Skip to main content

Full text of "Everyman : his life, work, and books"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  witin  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/everymanliislifew01sarouoft 


y^- 


EVERYMAN 

October  i  8 — April  i  i 
1912-13 


EVERYMAN 

HIS  LIFE,  WORK,  <^  BOOKS 
VOLUME    ONE 


LONDON  :     PUBLISHED    BY 
J.  M.  DENT  £5?  SONS,  LIMITED 


MCMXIII 


Hazell,  Watson  &  Viney,  Ld., 

Printers, 

4-8,  KiRBY  Street,  Hatton  Garden, 

London,  EC. 


LIST    OF    CONTENTS 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS 


A  Hundred  Years  Ago.     (Entrance  into  Moscow.)    By   Count 

do    Segiir           47 

Alsace,  The   Problem  of.     By   Henri  Lichtenberger       265 

American  Election,  The  IxMson  of  the.  By  Hector  Macpherson  134 

Angell,    Norman,   Biographical   Sketch  of 140 

The  Omissions   of.     By   Cecil   Chesterton    ...  115 
On  the  Balkan  Crisis.    By  H.  H.  O'Farrell, 

F.R.G.S.  371 
Anglo-German  Relations,   How  to  Improve.     By  Prof.   Rudolf 

Eucken 551 

ApoUonius  of  Tyana.     By  J.  C.   Squire       703 

Arbitration  as  a  Substitute  for  War 358 

Austen,    Jane.     By   Augustus   Ralli 218 

Awakening  in  New  England,  An.     By  Vida  D.  Soudder          ...  742 

Balfour,  Mr.  A.  J.,  as  a  Philosopher  and  Thinker          80 

BaJkan,  Crisis,  Mr.  Norman  Angell  on  the.  By  H.  H.  O'Farrell  371 

Balzac,  The  Best  of          212 

,,        Selections    from 389 

Balzac  and  Scott.     By  George  Saintsbury 22 

Bastille,  Life  in  a  fjondon.    Part  I.    By  Thomas  Holmee      ...  682 

Part  II.              „           „               ...  714 

Part  III ...  743 

Part  IV.              „            „                ...  781 

Bennett,   Arnold,   Literary   Confessions  of 28 

Benson,   Monsignor.     By   E.   Hermann         110 

Benson,  Robert  Hugh,  as  I  Know  Him.    By  Raymond  Blathwavt  364 

•       ~        ■    ■  -      -----      -  "652 

784 


Bergson,   the   French  Philosopher.     By   Henri   Maze! 
Bjornson  in  English.     "A  Gauntlet."     By  Norman  W.  Duthie 
Books,  The  Burden  of,  and  How  to  Bear  it.     By  F.  T.  Dalton    459 

Books,  The  Gold  in.     By  Dr.   William  Barry       

Boy  and  his  Mother,  The.     By  Gilbert  Thomas 

Brain  Degenerating?  Is  the  Human.     By  Hubert  Bland 

Browne,   Sir  Thomas.    By  E.   Hermann     

Burns,  Was,  a  Modern  Dante? 


Cadis  of  London,  The.     By  M.   Hamilton 

Campbell,   R.  J.     By  E.   Hermann     

Canada,  and  the  Empire.     By   John  A.   Cooper 

Carlyle,   Jupiter.     By   Norman   Maclean      336, 

Chalmers,  Dr.,  as  Social  Reformer.     By  Hector  Macpherson  .  . 

Charles   II.,  The  Truth  About.     By   (>cil  Chesterton 

Chesterton,   G.   K. :    An   Appreciation  

"G.  K.  C."  as  a  Heretic.     By  Charles  Sarolea 

Child,  The  Problem  of  the.     By  Hector  Macpherson 


58 
495 
807 
684 
460 

403 
180 
678 
366 
811 
77 
172 
560 
550 


Church  and   Social  Problems,   the.        By  Hector  Macpherson  614 

Churches,  The  Future  of  the.     By  Rev.   R.   J.  Campbell       ...  9 

Churches,  What's  Wrong  with  the?    By  W.  Forbes  Grav,  214,  242 

Citizen,  The  Call  of  the.     By  Lady  Frances  Balfour 719 

Civil  Servants  as  Slaves  of  the  SUte.     By  P.  C.  Moore 232 

Commons  in   Duress,   The           203 

Conrad,  Joseph,  The  Art  of.     By  Richard  Curie 176 

Constantinople  for  Christendom.     By  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer   ...  199 

Cooking  Threatened,  French  Supremacy  in          46 

Copyright    Bill,    An    Open    Letter    on    the    New.     By    Charles 

Sarolea     521 

Correspondo-ncc — 

Angell,   Mr.  Norman,  The  Omissions  of          181,  208 

~  "    ■                                ...  630,  728,  764,792,  829 


Anglo-German   Relations 
Army,  The,  and  Unemployment 
Bar,  The  Girl  Behind  the  ... 
Bemiett,   Arnold,   A  Protest  by 
„  „  Reply    to 

Bible,  The  Value  of 

Calvinist,   The   Modern,   and  Progress 
Carlyle's   "Gospel   of   Work" 
Chesterton,  G.  K.,  and  Bernard  Shaw 

G.   K.   C.   as   a  Heretic       

Children  and  Music  Halls 

Churches,  The  Future  of  the 
Church,   The,   and   Social   Problems 

Citizen,  The  Call  of  the      

Classics,  How  to  Save  the 

Constantinople    and    Christendom 

Cross,   The,   and   the  Crescent       

Daughter,   The,    at   Home 

Defence,    The    World's         

Divorce,   The  Problem   of 

Dowry  Question,  The,  and  French  Marriarees,  504,  538,  572, 

600,    631 
Education,  An  Eton 

,,  A   Roman   Catholic      

„         In  Defence  of  the  Board  of  ... 

„         Miners  and         

,,         National 

Educational   Reform 

Edwin-Drood   Controversy,   The 

England    and    Germany        

Enterprise  in   Business         

Esperanto  

Eugenist,  The  Case  for  the  

Everyman,  Message  of        

On 

Feminism  in  Literature 

German,  The  Neglect  of      

Germany  and  Religion  

Government  Schools,  Why.  are  Unpopular 
Half-Tiracrdom,  The  Glorious  Freedom  of 


474,  508,  536,  573,  668, 


62,  94,  127, 


272,  309, 


470, 
560, 


732 
698 
92 
S3 
734 
665 
378 
380 
665 
631 
157 
735 
794 
128 
341 
474 
537 
210 
248 


536 
574 
604 
599 
792 


732, 

730,  765,  830 

2.51,  310 

1.58 

830 

797,  826 

308 

160 

210,  250 

210,  246 

63,  94, 128,  148,  158 

535 

602 

796 


53C, 
MO,  469, 


208, 


Correspondence  (continued)— 
Histori<;al  Novels 
Holland,  Reading  in    ... 
Ibsen  and  Democracy  ... 
Income  'Tax.  A  Progre«sivi<  . 

Industrial  Unrest        

Irish  History,  The  Facts  of 

Joan  of  Arc,  The  Trial  of    .  

King's  Mirror,  The 
Lamb  and  Burns 

Land  Reform     

Largely  Emotional       

Literature,  The  Practical  Teaching  of    

Macpherson,  Mr.,  on  G.  B.  S 

Maaefleld,  jr.,  The  Poetry  of  

Mill  Girl,  The 

Miners  and  Education  

Moth  and  Rust 

Napoleon  as  a  Socialist        

Newman,  The  Real    

Nietzsche,  Shaw,  and  Oscar  Wilde         

Novel,  The  Tyranny  of,  and  Bible  Reading    .  . 

Paganism  and  Christianity 

Patriotism,  The  Ethical  Foundations  of 

Peace  and  War 

Peasant  Proprietorehip  and  the  Tentamentary  Law 

Peasant,  Tho  Chance  of  the 

Persia,  The  Strangling  of    .  

Pius  X.,  Pope 

Pleasure,  The  Cult  of 

Poland,  The  Partition  of      

Poverty,  War  Against  

Progress  and  Christianity    

Protestant  Protest,  A  

Protestantism,  Scotland's  Debt  to  ... 

Redmond,  John  

Refugees,  The 

Roman  Catholic  Protest,  A 

Ruskin  on  W*r       ■ 

Ruskin.   Prof.  Saintsbui-y  on         

Schoolmaster,  The  Sad  Lot  of      

Servile  SUte,  The     

Shaw,  Bernard,  and  lleligious  Reforms  ... 

,,  „         G.  K.  Chesterton  and     

Shop  Girl,  Tho  

Single  Tax,  The,  v.  Shaw,  Belloo,  and  G.  K.  Chesterton 


412, 
798, 
341, 

380, 


567, 


608, 
272' 


...     636, 

571,  599, 

310, 


408, 


535,602, 

.504, 


603, 


,,  ,,         and  Land  Nationalisation 

Social  Conditions?  Is  Religion  re^onsible  for 

Socialism,  The  Collapse  of 248, 

,,  Tho  Life  and  Death  of 

Student  Teachers,  A  Chance  for 

Superman,  The  

Swiss,  The  Moral  Progress  of        

Teachers,  Should,  Become  Civil  Servants? 

Turk,  A  Hungarian  Plea  for  the 

Unemployment  and  Over  Population     ... 

Wells,  H.  G 

Wells,  Mr.,  and  the  Labour  Revolt 

Wesley's  Journal         

Westward  Hoi  156,181,210,270, 

Wilde,   Oscar     

Women's  Movement,  An  Appeal  to       

Woman  Suffrage,  The  Government  and  

Work,  Out  of 

World  Ugly,  The 

Countries  of  the  World:    An  Attempt  in  Human  Geography. 
By  Charles  Sarolea. 

I. — Russia      ..  

II. — Belgium 
III. — Germany 

IV. — Switzerland       

v.— The  Kingdom  of  Poland 

VI. — The  Argentine  Republic 

VII.— Holland  

VIII.— China      

IX. — Spain       

X. — ^Roumania         

Countries  of  the  World.    By  Constance  de  la  Cour. 

XI. — Denmark  

Cross  and  the  Crescent,  The.    By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer    


US 

665 

700 
410 

271 

7>X 
()3C 

C04 
503 
182 
602 
796 
246 
766 
598 
210 
439 

95 
538 
537 
832 
410 
162 
410 

62 
438 
156 
634 
573 
271 
734 
181 
342 
702 
128 
181 
438 
662 
633 
343 
664 
380 
668 
377 
409 
410 
271 
341 
378 
273 


Decay  of  Our  Nation,   and  Imperialist  Policy,  The. 

Mayers  Hyndman       

Deck,  Men  of  the  Lower.     By  A  Naval  Officer     ... 
Democracy  and  Diplomacy.     By  Hector  Macpherson 
Demos  the  Drunken  Giant.    By  Dr.  William  Barry 

Disraeli,  The  Paradox  of  

Divorce,  The  Problem  of.     By  Hector  Macpherson 

Dome,  Under  the  Great 

Dostoieffsky,  Feodor.    By  J.  A.  T.  Lloyd    

,,  and  tho  Religion  of  Human  Suffering 

Doyle's,  Sir  A.  C,   "Refugees"  

Drama,  Sex  and  the.    By  Arthur  Owen  Orrctt    ... 

Early  English  History,  New  Light  on 

East,  A  New  Power  Arising  in  the 


By  H. 


636 
160 
764 
377 
668 
160 
272 
157 
278 
635 
701 
800 


360 
394 
424 

4.56 
489 
5,54 
584 
618 
650 


776 
391 


427 

117 

70 

83 

234 

166 

240 

401 

588 

54 

815 

626 
120 


VI 


INDEX 


iA<i.Mii.su.,    A   Gre»t,   an  J   n   Groat   Preaohor.      By   Nornian 

Mscloan 

Eduo&tian&l  Roform.    Bv  Prof.  John  Adaina        

By    Prof.    J.    J.    Findlay 
Educational  Syinpoeium :  — 

Introduction.     By   the    Editor 

1.    By  A.   C.    Benaon       

11.    By  W.  H.  D.  Rouao 

III.     By   0»car   Browninpr 

Education.   The   Nationalisation  of     

•Edwin  Drood"  Controvprsjr,  The.     By  Liddell  Geddie 

Empire.  A  Motto  of.     Bv  Sir  Sidney  Lee  ...        •;.        • 

Enterprise  in  BuaineM.  An  Omission  in  the  Socialist  Argument 

Raperanto,    A    Plea    for 

Eton,  Edu«ition.  An.    By  Mgr.  R.  H.  Beneon    ..         

".  "  "        A  Reply  to  Mgr.  Benson,  By  an  Eton 

Maat^T       

Euckcn,  Rudolf.    By  E.  Hermann      ...        

Eugenist,  The  Case  Against  the.    By  Hector  Macpherson 

EriRTMAN.  The  Message  of      •■■        —        

The  Now  Year  Message  of.    By  the  Editor 

Fabre.  Henri,  The  Insects'  Homer.  By  Prof.  J.  Arthur  Thomson 
Fawcciit,  Mrs.  Henry,   An   Appreciation  o{.    By  Mrs.   H.   M. 

Swanwick  •. •■ 

FitiGerald,  Edward,  and  his  Times.    By  Augustus  Ralli 

Ford  House.    By  Dorothy  Eyre        J 

France,  Anatole,  A  Visit  to.    By  Mrs.  John  Lane         

French  Novel,  A  Notable.     By  Sir  George  Douglas     ... 
Frendi    President,    The    New,    Monsieur    Raymond    Poincare. 

Bt  "C.  S."       

French  Renascence,  The.    By  Charles  Sarolea     

Gabworthv,  John.    Character  Sketch  of.    By  E.  Hermann  ... 
Gaskell,  Mrs.,  The  Women  of.    By  Margaret  Hamilton 

German  Emperor,   The.     By   Charles  Sarolea       56, 

German,  Tlie  Neglect  of 

Germany  and  England.     By  Prof.  Hans  Delbruck 

England,   and.     Bv  Sir  John  Brunner 

„  „        A"  Reply    to    Sir    John    Brunner    by 

G.   F.   Foulflton  ...        ..."      

Germany,  Our  Relations  with 

Gibbon's  Autobiography 

Goltz,  von  der,  A  Question  put  to  Field-Marshal 

GooseberryFool.   The.     By    "W.   R.   T." 

Gore,  Bishop.     By  E.  Hermann  

Girondists,' The  Trial  of'.'    By  Henri  Mazel 

"Great  Adventure,   The,"   at  the  Kingsway  Theatre 

Greek  Drama,  The.     By  Prof.  J.  S.  Phillimore:  — 

I.— jflschylus  

II.— Sophocles  

III.— Euripides  

Hakluyt's  Voyages.     By  A.  G.  Pe.%kett        

Happiness,  The  Philosophy  of.    Bv  Mrs.  Havelock  EUis 
Hobby  Horse,  The  Master  of— Laurence  Sterne.     By  W.  R.  T. 

Hugo.  Victor.    Bv  E.  Hermajui        

Hyde  Park— The  People's  Forum        

Hyndman,   Henry   Mayors.     By   "C.    C." 

Ibsen,  Henrik  

Imprisonment,  A  Few  Facta  Concerning.     By  Thomas  Holmes 

Imprisonment,  Facts  and  Suggestions  Concerning.     By  Thomas 

Holmes     

Industrial  Unrest.    By  Emile  Vandervelde 

„  „  By   Hector   Macpherson  

Insects'    Homer,    The— Henri    Fabre.      By    Prof.     J.     Arthur 

Thomson  

Irish   Character,  The  Making  of        

Irish  Mystic,  An:  "X"  and  Agricultural  Co-operation 
Islam,  The  Influence  of,  upon  Christendom.      By  Dr.   Percy 

Dearmer  


PACE 

597 
625 

745 

4/) 
U) 
41 
112 
5.S0 
190 
697 
744 
750 
328 
374 
404 

406 
55C 
198 
3 
3,59 

213 

524 
239 
689 
428 


4.5.5 
207 

780 

174 

72 

11 

45 

108 

168 
2.52 
399 
1.38 
433 
149 
716 
788 
751 

718 
753 
783 

184 
790 
201 
748 
340 
333 

520 

5.52 

647 
169 
390 

213 
467 

487 

423 


James,  Henry,  Wit  and  Wisdom  of 46 

.lona  of  Arc,  The  Trial  of.    By  Henri  Mazel      532 

"John  Bull's  Other  Island,"  at  the  Kingsway  Theatre.    By  E. 

Hermann            6.54 

King  Edward  in  his  True  Colours.     Bv  Svdnev  Whitman     ...  381 

KnightB  Templars,  The  Trial  of.     By  Henri  Mazel          302 

Knox's,    John,    Influence    on    Scottish    Education.     By    Lord 

Guthrie 1.56 

Kropotkin's  "Fields,  Factories  and  Workshops."      By  Hector 

Macpherson       38 

I-obour  Revolt.  The.    By  H.  G.  Wells         519 

T-and    Monopoly       1,37 

Land  Reform,  Everyman's  Referendum  on          362 

Lang,  Andres,  The  Trustworthiness  of.    By  A.  Blyth  Webster  121 

"Largely  Emotional."     By  Dr.  William  Barry 114 

I.«fctora    to    Living    .\uthor8.      I. — To    Anthony    Hope,    Esq. 

By  Lewis  Melville       468 

Life  at  High  Pressure       297 

Life,  The  Origin  of.    By  Alfred  Ruasel  Wallace,  O.M 5 

Litcrarv    Competition,    Our        33,  303 

Literary  Note«.    By  "X.  Y.  Z,"  267,  305,  334,  367,  400,  432, 

465,  494.  526.  .558.  590,  622,  655,  690,  715,  752,  782,  822 

Literature,  The  Practical  Teaching  of.    By  "Sigma." 529 

Living  Wage,  The 488 

London  Bastille,  Life  in  a.    By  Thomas  Holmes,  682,  714,  743,  781 

London's  Saturday  Night          627 


Loudon,  The  Bishop  of.    By  E.  Hermann    . 

London,  The  Night  Side  of      

Maeterlinck,    Maurice        

Main  Currents  of  Modern  Thought.     By  Rudolf  Eucken 

Masofield's   Portrait,   Mr.     Bv  Ernest  Rhys  

The  Poetry  of.     By  Gilbert  Thomas 

Masque  of  Learning,  The  

Masterpiece  for  the  Week — 

I.— Balzac's    "Old   Goriot"     By   J.    Middleton    Murry 

II.— Rousseau's  "Emile."     By  Charles  Sarolea 

in. — Balzac's  "Cousin  Pons."     By  Henri  Mazel 

IV.— Motley's  "Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic"       

V. — Maeterlinck's  "Blue  Bird."    By  Florence  G.  Fidlcr 
VL— Ruskin's    "The   Crown  of   Wild   Olive."     By   Prof. 

G.   Saintjibury 
VII.— Walt  Whitman's   "Leaves  of  Grass." 

Ernest  Rhys 

VIII.— Walt  Whitman's  "Leaves  of  Grass." 

Ernest  Rhys 

IX.— Mrs.    Gaskell's    "Sylvia's    Lovers.' 

Prothero         

X.— Thomas   Carlyle's   "Sartor  Resartus.' 

Macpherson 

XI. — Huxley's    "Lay    Sermons"  

XII.— William  Law's   "Serious  Call."     By  Hugh  Sinclair 
XIII.— Thackeray's  "Vanity  Fair."     By  John  K.  Prothero 

Meredith  and  Carlyle.     By  W.  R.  Thomson  ...        

Meredith,   George,   in  his  Letters.     By  Darrel  Figgis    

Merrick,  Leonard.     By  M.  Hamilton 

Moliere  and  Mr.  Shaw.     By  Ernest  Rhys 

Montaigne,   Our  Portrait  of       

Montaigne  and  Nietzsche.     By  Charles  Sarolea 

Montenegro  and  its  Ruler  

Montessori  Method,  The  ... 

More,  Sir  Thomas,  The  Picture  of.    By  E.  R 

Moscow — 

Entrance  into  Moscow.     By  Count  de  Segur 

The  Burning  of   Moscow.  ,,  ,.  

The  Retreat  from  Moscow.  ,,  ,,  

Moth   and  Rust.     By  Dora  Owen       

„  A  Reply  to.     By  Wilfred  A.  Nathan 

Mother,    My.     By   Peter   Altenberg 


Part  I.     By 

Part'lL     By 

By    John    K. 

By    Hector 


FAGE 

76 
498 

42 
596 
300 
188 
657 

431 
466 
.500 
527 
559 

591 

623 

6.56 

694 

721 
758 
785 
820 
238 

26 
335 

88 
396 
814 

20 
369 
236 

47 

85 

177 

113 

170 

52 

2C8 
658 

53 
139 
814 

85 


IJapoleon  as  a  Socialist.     By  Charles  Sarolea        264, 

Newman,  Cardinal,  A  Defence  of.     By  W.  S.   Lilly       

Newman,  'The  Real.     By  A.  Houtin 

Nietzsche,  The  Confessions  of.     By  Henri  Liohtenberger 

„  Montaigne  and.     By  Charles  Sarolea 

,,  Zarathustra,   on  Reading  and  Writing  

Notes,  of  the  Week,  1,  37,  69,  101,  133,  165,  197,  229,  261,  293, 

325,  357,  389,  421,  453,  485,  517,  549,  581,  613,  645,  677,  709, 

741,  774,  806 

Novel,  The  Tyranny  of  the.    Bv  Canon  Barry    337 

Now,  The  Eternal.     By  Edmund  G.   Gardner       458 

Octopus,  The  London        137 

Out  of  Work.    By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer         615 

Pagan  and  Christian  Ideals.     By  Hector  Macphei-son     688 

Parkman,  Francis,  as  the  National  Historian  of  Canada          ...  154 

Patriotism,  The  Ethical   Foundations  of.    By   Charles  Sarolea  244 

Peace,  Why  I  Believe  in.     By  Norman  Angell     13,  89 

Peace  with  America,  The  Cent<'nary  of.  By  Hector  Macpherson  326 

Peasant,  The  CSiance  of  the.     By  G.  K.  Chesterton      4 

„                ,,                „            A  Rejoinder            116 

Pepys,  Samuel,  The  Dream  of 81,  111 

Pepys's,  Mr.,  Portrait  of.     Bv  Ernest  Rhys 106 

Pius  X.     By  Abbe  Houtin  '      79 

Pleasure,  The  Cult  of.    By  Hector  Macpherson 436 

Poetry — 

-Appeal,   An.     By  Annie  Matheson         338 

A  ready.  In.    By  Eric  Lyall 592 

Bermondsey,  From.     By  Thomas  Burke           720 

Christmas,  1912.     By  Riocardo  Stephens           363 

Craftsman.  The.     By  E.  R 118 

Day  and  Night  in  Ix)ndon.     Bv  William  A.  Page    552 

Eve.     By  "Syned."     "     725 

Fair  As.surance,  The.     By  Max  Plo-wman        817 

Fantasy.     (Translation  from  Gerard  de  Nerval.)       626 

Flowers  of  the  Earth.     By  Dan-ell  Figgis        33 

Hat,  Her.     (From  Jules  Lemaitre.)       .528 

Hospital  Nuree,  The 583 

Invasion,  The.     By  Ella  E.  Walters        654 

Kinship.     By  Thomas  Moult         242 

Masefield,  John,  Two  Poems  by  :  The  Harp,  and  Dead  Calm  146 

Memoriam,  In.     By  Lewis  Wharton       187 

Merc<lith,  To  George.     By  H.  B.  Binns  10 

Moments.     By  George  S.  Astins 269 

Night.     By  Josef  Eichendorff,  Freiherr  von    ...                   ■•■  148 

Owls,  The.     (From  Baudelaire.)     459 

Pagan's  Testament.  A.     By  Thomas  Moult                           .  108 

Pasisci-s-Bv.     By  Eric  Lvall  .502 

Peace.     By  Herbert  Baxter           696 

Poetry,  The  Tribimal  of.     By  J.   S.   Phillimore       183 

Prison.    By  Lady  Margaret  Sackville 682 

Progress.     By  E.  G.  Buckeridge 297 

See,  The.    Bv  Isidore  G.  A.scher 200 

Sea   Spray.    'By   .\.   E.    Stirling 392 

Strophe  (with  Translation).     By  Graf  Adolf  Friedrich   von 

Soliack              206 

Suffragist.   The  Answer  of  Lady  Margaret  Sackville         ...  78 
Sultana's   Head,    'The.      Francois   CoppSe.    Translated   by 

R.   B.   Townshend 660 


INDEX 


VII 


Poetry  (oontinucd)—  »age 

Through  Gates  of  Sleep.    By  Winifred  Holmden   ...        ...  784 

To  Some  Birtls  Singing  on  a  Mild  Morning  in  Midwinter. 

By    Gilbert   Thomaa           SfiB 

Two   Dawn.".   The.     By   Carlton  Howell           789 

Winter  Thoughts— Dartmoor  Gaol          4(>2 

Wood,  The.     By  Reginald   Peirson         361 

World's  Defence,  The.     A  Reply  to  Lady  Margaret  Sack- 

ville.    By    "C.    W."         IM 

Poincare,    Raymond,    Monsieur,    The   New    French   President. 

By  C.  S *55 

Poincare,  Monsieur,  a.i  a  Man  of  Letters.     By  Charlea  Sarolea  493 

Polar   Exploration,   'ITie  Pi-csent   Position   of.     By   Sir   Ernest 

Shaokktou.  C.V.O.     ...        71 

Portraits  and  Character  Sketches.     Portraits  by  W.  H.  Caffyn — 

1.  Angell,  Norman,  Biographical  Sketch  of 140 

,,        Portrait  of     141 

2.  Benson,  Robert  Hugh,  As  I  Know  Him.     By  Raymond 

Blathwayt  364 

Benson,  Mens. ,  Robert  Hugh,  Portrait  of 365 

3.  Bergson,  The  French  Philosopher.     By  Henri  Mazel  ...     652 

Henri,  Portrait  of     653 

4.  Browne,  Sir  Thomas       684 

Portrait  of  685 

5.  Burns,  Was,  a  Modern  Dante?  460 

„        Robert,  Portrait  of       461 

6.  Chesterton,  G.  K.,  An  Appreciation  172 

Portrait   of ...     173 

7.  DcstoiefFski  and  the  Religion  of  Human  Suffering     ..      588 

Feodor  589 

8.  Eucken,  Rudolph.     By  E.  Hermann  5.i6 

„  ,,  Portrait  of  557 

9.  Fawcctt,    Mrs.   Henry,    An   Appreciation   of.     By  Mre. 

H.  M.  Swanwick         

Fawcett,  Mrs.  Henry,  LL.D.,  Portrait  of 

10.  France,  Anatole,  A  Visit  to.     By  Mrs.  John  Lane 

,,  ,,         Portrait  of 

11.  Gateworthy,  John.     By  E.  Hermann  

,,  ,,        Portrait   of  

12.  Gore,  Bishop.     By  E.  Hermann        

,,  ,,         Portrait  of      

13.  Hugo,  Victor.     By  E.  Hermann        

,,  ,,  Portrait  of      

14.  Ibsen,  Henrik  

,,  ,,  Portrait  of       

15.  MaoCarthy,  Miss  Lilla.h,  as  Viola  in  "Twelfth  Night  " 

16.  Maeterlinck,  Maurice.     Portrait  by  Will  Rothenstein  ... 

,,  ,,  Character  Sketch 

17.  Masefield's,  Mr.,  Portrait.     By  Ernest  Rhys       

Mascfield,  John,  Portrait  of 

18.  Montaigne,   Our  Portrait  of 

,,  Portrait  of 

19.  More,  Sir  Thomas.     By  E.  R 

,,  ,,  Portrait  of        

20.  Pepys's.  Mr.,  Portrait.     By  Ernest  Rhys 

Pepys,  Mr.,  Portrait  of 

21.  Poincare,    Mons.,    as  a   Man   of    Letters.     By    Charles 

Sarolea      

Poincare,  Mons.,  Raymond.    Portrait  of 

22.  Rodin,  Auguste,  Character  Sketch  of.     By  Henri  Mazel 

,,  •  ,,        Portrait  of.     By  Will  Rothenstein     ... 

23.  Rous.seau,  Jean  Jacques.     By  E.  Hennann  

.,  ,.  Portrait  of         ...         

24.  Swedenborg,  The  Savant  and  the  Seer.     By  J.  Howard 

Spalding 

Swedenborg,  Emanuel 

25.  Wallace,   Alfred  Russel.     Portrait  by  Will  Rothenstein 

,,  „  A  Note  on        

Poor,  The  Housing  of  the.     By  Hector  Macpherson       

Poverty,  War  Against.     By  Mrs.  Sydney  Webb,   D.T/itti.      109, 
„  ,,  „  A      Rejoinder.       By      Mrs.      Svdney 

Webb,      D.Litt 

Preachers  of  Today,  Great.     By  E.  Hermann — 

I. — The  Bishop  of  London  

n. — Monsignor    Benson      

IIL — Bishop    Gore       

IV.— Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell 

"Pretenders,"    The    (of    Henrik     Ibsen),    at     the     Haymarket 

Theatre.     By  C.  B.  Purdom  

Protestantism,  Scotland's  Debt  to.     By  Hector  Macpherson   ... 
Putuniayo  Atrocities,  The  


Railways,  The  Nationalisation  of.    By  Hector  Macpherson 
Redmond,  Mr.   John. — A  Misunderstanding.      By  Prof.   T. 

Kettle        

Reviews — 

Angell,  Norman.  "Peace  Theories  and  the  Balkan  W 
Audoux,  Marguerite.  "Valserine,"  and  Other  Stories 
Armstrong,  Robert  Cornell.  "Just  Before  the  Dawn' 
Balfour,  Lady  Frances.     "  Life  of  Dr.  MaoGregor  " 

Barker,    J.    Ellis.     "Modern    Germany"  

Barrett,   Prof.   Sir  W.   F.     "Swedenborg,  The  Savant 

the   Seer"       

Belloc,  Hilaire.     "The  Servile  State" 

Benson,  A.  C.     "  The  Beauty  of  Life  "   (a  Day  Book) 

,,  ,,  "Along  the  Road"      ...        y. 

Berger,   Francesco.     "Reminiscences   and   Impressions 

Anecdotes" 

Books  of  the  Week,  222,  2.56,   318,  352,   384,  416,  446, 
512,   544,   577,   604,  642,  673,   704,    736,   770, 

Christmas  Books  for  the  Bairns 

Gift  Books  

Conrad,  Jo.seph.     "  'Twixt  Land  and  Sea  " 

CourlajiHcr.  A.     "Mightier  than   the  Sword" 


M. 


and 


and 

480^ 
800, 


524 

525 
428 
429 
780 
773 
716 
717 
748 
749 
620 
621 
205 
43 
42 
300 
301 
396 
397 
236 
237 
106 
107 

492 
493 
74 
75 
818 
805 

330 
331 

7 

8 

422 

136 

329 

76 
110 
149 
181 

624 
220 
563 

230 
533 

371 
344 
509 
597 
254 

316 

88 
595 
672 

640 

8.12 
280 
274 
338 
60 


R«viewc  (oontinued)—  pao* 

Crookett,   S.   R.     " 8we«tlieart«   at   Home"  :)« 

E.   R.     "The   Moss  Troopers "  102 

Davidson,  A.  G.     "Victor  Hugo,  his  Life  and  Work  -W 

Davis,  V.  Hadland.     "Mvths  and  Legend!  of  Japan"       .  .  350 

"  Day  that  Changed  the  \Vorld,  The '^ 477 

Dovle,  A.  Conan.     "The  Lost  World"          155 

Fulls,  J.  C.  Ewald.     "Three  Yejirs  in  the  Libyan  Decert." 

Translated  by  Elizabeth  I.*e     72:1 

Figgis,    Darrcll.     Essays       4W 

France,  Anatole.     "Bee,  The  Prinoea*  of  the  Dwarfa"   ...  344 

Gardner,  Edmund  G.     "Dante  and  the  Mystics "  ...        ...  67U 


Gift  Books 

Gordon,    Rev.    and    Hon.    Arthur 

Charteris "      

Gretton,    R.    H. 

People"     Vol.    I. 
Harden,    Maximilian 

and  Men 


'Life 


192. 
of     Profeasor 


A    Modern    History    of    the    English 
"Word   Portraits"    and    "Monarch 


Hardenburg,     W.     G. 
Paradise 


"The     Putumayo:     The     DatU'* 


Harrison,  E.  3.     "The  Fighting  Spirit  of  Japan"  .. 
Hawkesworth,  C.  E.  M.     "  The  Last  Century  in  Europe  " 
Hill,  C.  Chatterton.     "The  Philosophy  of  Nietzsclu- " 
Horton,   Robert   F.,   D.D.     "Great  Issues"    ... 
Hudson,  W.  H.     ""The  Story  of  the  Renaissance" 

Hunt,    B.     "Folk-Talcs    of   Breffny " 

Innea,  A.  D.     "A  History  of  the  British  Nation" 

"lona  Books,  The" 

■'The  First  Twelve  Centuries  of  British 


"The   Bayreuth   Letters   of   Richard 


Jeudwino,  J.  W. 

Story  " 
Kerr,    Caroline   V. 

Wagner"        • 

Kettle,   Prof.      "The  Day's  Burden" 

Kirtlin,  Ernest  J.  B.  "Sir  Gawain  and  the  Green  Knight" 

Kitchin,  George.     "Sir  Roger  L' Estrange  " 

Lang,     Andrew.       "  Shakespeare,    Bacon,    and    the    Great 

Unknown"  

Lang,  Mrs.  Andres.     "  Men,  Women  and  Minxes " 
Legge,  E.     "Kin^  Edward  in  His  True  Colours."    Review 

by    Sidney    Whitman         

Leighton,   Gerald.     "The  Greatest  Life"       

Littlewood,   S.   R.     "The  Story  of  Santa  Claus " 

Lloyd,    J.    A.    T.       "A     Great    Russian     Realist — Feodor 

Dostoieffsky "  

Macaulay,   Rose.    "  The  Lee  Shore  " 

Magazines  of  the  Month       

Mansfield,  Katherine.     "In  a  German  Pension."     

Mason,  A.  E.  W.     "The  Turnstile  "     

"Mightier  than  the  Sword."     By  Alphonse  Courlander 
Miles,  Clement  A.     "Christmas  in  Ritual  and  Tradition  "... 

Milne,  James.     "John  Jonathan  and  Company  "     

O'Brien,  Mrs.  Wm.     "Unseen  Friends"         

Paget,  Bishop.     Biography  

Paterson,    Rev.    W.    P.,    D.D.     "The    Rule    of    Faith— A 

Scottish  Theologian"     

Petre,  Maud.     "The  Life  of  George  Tyrell  "  

Ferris,  Herbert.     "Germany  and  the  Gemian  Emperor  "  .. 
Phillimore,  J.  S.  (translator).     "ApoUonius  of  Tyana  "     .. 

"Q."     " Hocken  and  Huncken  " 

Reynolds,  Stephen.     "Men  of  the  Lower  Deck  "     

"Rifleman,  A."     "The  Struggle  for  Bread  "  

Rolland,  Remain.     "Life  of  Michaolangelo"  

Rose,  J.  H.     "The  Personality  of  Napoleon  "         

Shaw,  Charlotte.     "Selected  Passages  from  the  Works  of 

Bernard  Shaw  "  

Shuster,  W.  Morgan.     "The  Strangling  of  Persia  " 

Sneath,  E.,  Hershey,  Ph.D.     "Wordsworth,  Poet  of  Nature 

and  Poet  of  Man  "         

Snowden,  Philip,  M.P.     "The  Living  Wage"         

Strindberg,  August.     "The  Inferno  " 

Stubbs,  C.  W.     "Cambridge  and  its  Story  " 

Siidermann,    Herman.     "Plays"  

Szasz,  Elsa  de.     "  The  Temple  on  the  Hill  " 

Thomas,    Edward.     "George  Borrow:    The  Man   and    His 

Books  "        

Toynbee,   Mrs.   Paget.     "Lettres  de  Mme.  dn   Defland  a 

Horace  Walpole  "  ...         ...         .--_       

Treves,  Sir  Frederick.     "The  Land  that  is  Desolate" 
Wace,  Henry,  D.D.     "Some  Questions  of  the  Day  " 

Wallace,  Sir  D.   Mackenzie.     "Russia"  

Waugh,  Rosa.     "Life  of  Benjamin  Waugh  "  

Way,  Herbert  W.  L.     "Round  the  World  for  Gold  " 
Webb,    Sydney  and  Beatrice.     "The  Story  of  the  King's 

Highway"  

Wells,  G.  H.     "Marriage"  

Whitman,   Sidney.     "German   Memories" 
Whyte,  Alexander,  D.D.     "Jacob  Behmen  " 

,,  ,,  "Santa  Teresa  "     

Wilson,  Philip. "The  Beginning  of  Modern  Ireland  " 
Worsley,  F.  W.,  M.A.,  B.D.     "The  Theology  of  the  Church 

of  England  "         

Wyndham,    Hon.    Mrs.    Hugh.     "The    Correspondence    of 

Sarah  Spencer,  Lady  Lyttelton  "     

Zwemer,  Samuel  M.,  D.D.     "The  Moslem  Christ" 

Rodin,  Auguste.    By  Henri  Mazel     

Russian  Church,  The  Future  of.    By  Dr.  Percy  Dearraer 

Russian's  View  of  Russia.  A     ...  

Rutherford,  Mark.     By  Hugh  Sinclair 

Scott.  Captain  Robert  Falcon,  A  British  Hero 

Scott  and  Balzac.     By  George  Saintsbury •* 

Sex  and  the  Drama.     By  Arthur  Owen  Orrett      ...         815 

Shaw    George  Bernard,  as  the  Champion  of  Capitalism.      An 

Open  Letter  on  the  New  Copyright  Bill.  By  Charles  Sarolea  521 

Shaw.  G.  B..  "Wit  and  Wisdom  "  of            231.  263 


597 
542 

563 
47» 
650 
413 
479 
.'.42 

m 

■  UH 

:112 

626 

755 
604 
34i 

&38 

312 
541 

381 
510 
186 

90 
126 
575 
192 
118 

60 
315 
179 
592 
414 

747 
122 
252 
703 
346 
116 
511 
90 
255 

256 
314 

478 
488 
351 
382 
.344 
4a 

316 

90 
383 
437 
373 

347 
476 

638 
\%% 
25-1 

402 
H4 
167 

670 

540 
509 
74 
499 
520 
762 

550 


VUl 


INDEX 


Short  Stories— 

The  Victim.    By  Perceval  Gibbon  

Father  Gaucher's  Elixir.     By  Alphouse  Dauilct 

Tramping  Afloat.     By  Sti»phen  Reynolds 

A  Russian  Cabman.     By  A.  Chckov       

The  Stars.     By  Alphonso  Daiidet  

Hard  and  Sharp.    A  Somerset  Skebcli.    By  H.  Hay  Wilson 

Mons.  Seguin's  Goat.     By  Alphonse  Baudot 

Nostalgia.     By  Peter  Alteuborg 

The  Goldfinches  of  Galilee.     By  Reii6  Baziii 

dirissy  at  tJie  Lodge.     B^v  Jane  Barlow 

The  Carpenter.     By  William  Howard     ... 

Our  I/adv's  Juggler.     By  Anatolc  France 

The  IVaihes.     By  Andre  llieuriet 

The  Spirits'  Mass.     By  Anatolc  France  ... 

A  Crust  ofBrcad.     By  Henri  Lavedan    ... 

The  House  Invisible.     By  Allan  Sullivan 

Queen  Hortense.     By  Guy  de  Maupassant 

The  Sultana's  Head."    By"Fran<;oie  Coppee 

I»a  Bretonno.     By  Andre  Theiiriet 

The  Old  Bell-Ringer.    By  W.  Korolenko        

Bov's  Love.     Bv  Beatrice  Marshall         

The  Dog   that  "Lost   His  Character.    A   Cairtionary   Tale. 

By  "H.  H.  W." 

Should  Lloyd  George  Imitate  Napoleon?  By  Emile  Vanderveldo 
Should  Lloyd  George  Imitate  Napoleon?    A  Reply.    By  Hilairo 

Belloo       

Slums,  The  Problem  of  the.       By  Hector  Macpherson 

South  Pole,  The  Conquest  of  the.    By  W.  Forbes  Gray 

SUhouottes         ...        245,299,332,363,430,191,534,562,587,693, 
Socialism.  The  AUogod  Collapse  of.     By  Bernaird  Shaw  ...      231, 

Socialism.  The  Collapse  of.     By  G.  K.  Chesterton  

Socialist,  A  Salute  to  the  Last.     By  G.  K.  Chesterton 

Spiritual  Iut<?rijretation  of  Nature,  The.  By  Hector  Macpherson 

StaU',  The  Servile.     Bv  Hilaire  Belloc  -. 

Sterne,  Laurence,  The  Master  of  the  Hobby  Horse.     By  W.  R.  T. 
Stevenson,  R.  L.,  The  Beloved  Vagabond.     By  W.  R.  T. 
Street  that  Never  Sleeps,  The.     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

Strikers  and   the  Public,  The.     By  Rowland  Kcimey 

Strindberg,  Three  Volumes  by.     By  Richard  Curie  

Student  'Teachers,  A  Chance  for  the ■ 

Swendenborg :     The    Savant    and    the    Seer.      By  J.   Howard 

Spalding  330, 

Syndicalism 

Synge,  J.  M.    By  G.  M.  Brophy        

Taxation  and  Social  Reform.    By  Hector  Macpherson 454 

Theologian.  A  Scottish.     By  W.  R.  Thomson       747 

Tolstoy's  "War  and  Peace."     By  Charles  Sarolea          16 

■'Twelfth  Night"   at  the  Savoy  Theatre.     By   C.    B.   Purdom  204 


fACE 
18 

49 
147 
178 
211 
241 
268 
307 
339 
372 
402 
436 
463 

mi 

565 
593 
628 
660 
692 
724 
750 

824 

586 

710 
518 
327 
761 
263 
167 
296 
368 
202 
201 
144 
306 
295 
364 
171 

370 
102 

8 


Twentieth  Century,  Epistle  to  the.     By  Prof.  Saintsbury            .  233 

Twentieth  Century,  "The.    A  Reply.    By  A.  S.   Neill 332 

Ugly,  The  World.    By  Dr.   Percy  Dearmer          679 

Unity,    A  High   Churchman's   Project   of.      By   Prof.   W.    P. 

Paterson,   D.D.            561 

Unseen    Literary    Friends           592 

Vagabond,  The  Beloved   (R.  L.   Stevenson).     By  W.   R.  T.   ...  144 

Waiting.     By    Peter    Altenberg           82 

War,  "rho  Futility  of.    By  Norman  Angell          142 

War,   Who   is  Responsible   for  the? 2 

Waterloo,  The  Battle  of.     Part  I.     By  Hilaire  Belloc 809 

Week,  EohocB  of   the       434 

Welb,   H.    G.     By   Richard   Curie       301 

Welsh  Clouds.     By  Dorothy  Eyre       747 

Wesley,  John,  Journal  of.     By  Principal  Whvtc 81,  105 

West,   Mrs.   George  Cornwallis.     "The  Bill''       821 

West  or  East?    By  Austin  Harrison 646 

"Westward  Hoi       and    "Refugcee"   Controversy,   The.      By 

George    Saintsbury      308 

"  Westward  Ho !  "     By  Monsignor  R.  H.  Benson 103 

"Westward  Hoi  "     A  Reply  to  Monsignor  Benson.  By  Robert 

Candlish 175 

"  Westward  Ho  I  "  Again.  A  Rejoinder.  By  Monsignor  Benson  200 

Why  is  Living  Cheaper  in  France  than  in  England?     392 

Why   the  Turk    Must  Go.     By   a    Member   of   the    Diplomatic 

Service      426 

Wilde,   Oscar,  Recollections  of.     By  Henri   Mazel           14 

Wilson,  President  Woodrow.     By  A.  F.  Whyte,  M.P 135 

Women  at  Work — 

L-The   Shop   Girl          582 

n.-The  Girl  Behind  the  Bar 616 

in.-The  Chorus   Girl        648 

IV.— The  MUl  Girl 680 

V.-The  Nurse        712 

VI.— The   Typist        778 

VII.— The    Journalist            812 

Women's  Movement,  An  Appeal  to  the.    By  Dr.  Wm.  Barry  145 
Women's  Page — 

1.  Concerning  the  Human  Child.     By   Evelyn  Burke       ...  683 

2.  The  Conference  Habit.     By  Evelyn  Burke           726 

3.  The  Labour  Member's  Wife.     By  Edith  J.  Macrosty   ...  786 
Women's  Suffrage,  The  Present  Position  of.     By  Mrs.   Henrv 

Fawoett,    LL.D 523 

Working  Classes,  The  Abolition  of — 

Part  I.— The  Work  that  Must  be  Done.     By  L.  G.  Chiozza 

Monev             775 

Part  II.— The  Path  to  Freedom.    By  L.  G.  Chiozza  Money  810 


INDEX   OF   AUTHORS 


Adams,  Professor  John 
Altekbkbg,  Peter 
Angell,  Norman 
AscHEH,  Isidore  G.  (poem)  . 
AsTiNS,  George  8.  (poem)    . 

Balfocb,  Lady  Frances 

Barlow,  Jane 

Barby,  Dr.  William  ... 
Baxteh,  Herbert  (poem) 

Bazin,  Bene      

Belloc,  Hilaire 

Bekson,  A.  C 

„      Mer.  B.  H 

BiNNB,  H.  B.  (poem)  ... 

Bland,  Hubert 

Blatuwavt  Raymond 

Bbopby,  G.M 

Browning,  Oscar 
Brunner,  Sir  John    ... 
BccKEBiDOE,  E.  G.  (poem) . 
BcRXE,  Evelyn 

,,      Thomas  (poem) 

Cahfbeix,  Bcv.  R.  J. 
Candlish,  Robert 

O.C 

Chexoo,  A 

Chesterton,  Cecil     ... 
„  O.K.    ... 

CoOFEB,  John  A. 
Coprf E,  Franfois 

C.  8.         ...        

Coble,  Richard 

C.  W 


52,  82,    S07 
13,39,    142 

20 


719 

872 

58,  83,  114,  146,    837 


20a,  710, 

losV'iiOO,  aas,  m, 


ess, 


77, 
4, 


809 

40 

404 

10 

807 

364 

8 

112 

108 

297 

726 

720 

9 
175 
833 
178 
115 
296 
678 


28.      45 

176,304,    864 

114 

DlLLOU,  F.  T 459 

Dacdet,  Alphonse     ...     211,    268 

DIARMZB,  Dr.  Percy  ...       199,891,438,499,616,    C79 

De  La  CocB,  Constance      776 

DiLBBCOK,  Professor  Hans 

Diplomatic  Service,  A  Member  of  the 

DocoLAS,  Sir  George 

DoTBiE,  Norman  W 784, 


46 
426 

78 
821 


EBrtoB,The     _ 40,  869 

EicBENDOBTP,  Joseph,  Preiherr  von      148 

j;,  R 118  (poem),  236 

EcCKES,  Professor  BndoU 

EVRE,  Dorothy 689,  747 

Fawcbtt,  Mrs.  Henry,  LT.  D. 

FiDLBB,  Florence  G 

Fioois,  Darrell  

FiHDLAY,  Professor  J.  J. 


669 

83  (poem),     26 
..:       ...    745 


Fouston,  G.  p. 
France,  Anatole 

Gardner,  Edmund  G. 
Geddie,  Liddell 
Gibbon,  Perceval 
Gray,  W.  Forbes 
GcTHBiE,  Lord 


PAGE 

...  168 
436,  496 


458 
190 
18 
327 
166 


214,  242, 


403,  682,  616, 
680,  712,  778, 

666,  654,  6»Ji 
716,  748,  780, 


Hamilton,  Margaret  174,  808,  8S6, 
648, 

Harrison,  Austin       

Hermann,  E.  78,  110, 149, 180, 

H.  H.W 

Holmdeh,  Winifred  (poem)  

Holmes,  Thomas         528,  552,  647,  682,  714,  743, 

Houtin,  Al>be 63, 

Howard,  William       

Howell,  Carlton  (poem)      

Hysdman,  H.  Mayers 

Kenn'ey,  Rowland 

Kettle,  Professor  T.  M 

KOEOLEOKO,  W.  

Lane,  Mrs.  John        

Lavedan,  Henri  

Lee,  Sir  Sidney  

Lemaitre,  Jules  (poem)       

Lichtenberoer  Professor  Henri  ...    189, 

Lilly,  W.  8 

Lloyd,  J.  A.  T 

Lyall,  Erie  (poems) 502, 


812 
646 

818 
824 
764 
781 
79 
402 
789 
427 

295 
533 
724 

428 
665 
697 
528 
268 
658 
40l 
693 


Maclean,  Nohm.4.n     336,  366,    597 

Macpherson,  Hector — 

88,  70,  134, 166,  198,220,  230,  82«,  368, 
429,  454,  485,  618,  660,  614,  688, 

Maceosty,  Edith  J 

Marshall,  Beatrice 

Masefield,  John  (poems) 

Master,  An  Eton       

Matheson,  Annie  (poem) 

Maupassant,  Guj  de 

Mazel,  Henri 14,74,802,600,682, 

Melville,  Lewis       

Mosey,  Chiozza,  L.  G 

MooBE,  R  C 

Moclt,  Thomas  (poems)      

MnRBY,  J.  Middleton 

Nathan,  Wilfred  A 

Neill,  A.  8 

Nietzsche         


390, 

721,  811 

...  78« 

...  766 

...  146 

...  406 


668,  788 

...  468 

776,  810 

...  282 

108,  242 

...  431 

...  170 

...  832 

...  S6 


O'Farrell,  H.  U 

Orrett,  Arthur  Owen 
OwE.v,  Dora        

Page,  Wm.  A.  (poem) 
Paterson,  Prof.  W.  P.,  D.D 
Peirson,  Reginald  (poem)   . 

Peskett,  a.  G 

Phillimore,  Prof.  J.  S, 
Plowman,  Max  (poem) 
Photbero,  John  K.  ... 
PCEDOM,  C.  B 

Ralli,  Augustus 
Reynolds,  Stephen 

Rhys,  Ernest    

RocsE,  W.  H.  D. 


183  (poem),  718,  763, 

'.'.'.        '.'.'.        '.'.'.     G94i 
204, 


PAGE 

..  871 
..  816 
,.    lis 

..  562 
..  561 
..  361 
184 
788 
817 
820 
624 


218,    289 


88, 106,  300,  62.9, 


Sackville,  Lady  Margaret  (poems)        ...      78, 
Saintsbcry,  Professor  George  22,  288,  808, 

Sarolea,  Dr.  Charles — 

16,  5B,  72,  207,  244,  264,  298.  360,  894,  424,  U^, 
4!i6,  489,  492,  621,  .')54,  6€0,  584,  618,  650,  686, 
ScHAOK,  Graf  Adolf  Friedrich  von  (poem) 

Scudder,  Vida  D 

Seour,  Count  de         47, 86, 

Su,\cKLEruN,  Sir  Ernest,  C.V.O 

Shaw,  Bernard  ...■       231, 

"  Sigma  "         

Sinclair,  Hugh  762, 

Spalding,  J.  Howard 

Sqcire,  J.  O.      

Stephens,  Riccardo  (poem)  

Stirling,  A.  B.  

ScLLivAN,  Allan         

SWANWICK,  Mrs.  H.  M 

"  Syned  "  (poem)       


Theubist,  Andr* 

Thomas,  Gilbert         

Thomson,  Professor  J.  Arthur 
„         W.  R 

Vaksebvelde,  Emile 

Wallace,  Alfred  Russel,  G.M. 
Walters,  Ella  E.  (poem)     ... 
Webb,  Mrs.  Sydney,  D.Litt. 

Webster,  A  Blyth    

Wells,  H.  G 

Wharton,  Lewis  (poem)      .  . 
Whitman,  Sydney 

Whyte,  Principal  A 

A.  F.,  M.P 

Wilson,  H.  Hay         

W.  R.  T 


147 

666 

41 

682 
591 


...     463, 
666  (poem), 

'.'.'.     238', 


814 
206 
742 
177 
71 
263 
629 
785 
880 
703 
868 
392 
693 
624 
726 

692 
496 
218 
747 


169,    586 


109, 


84, 


201, 


6 
664 
186 
121 
619 
187 
881 
106 
186 
241 


h      Everyman,  Friday,  October  18,  1912. 


HiSTORV     IN"    THE    MAKrNG— 

Notes  of  the  Week  ,  .  .  . 
Who  is  Responsible  fOR  the  War? 
The  Message  of  "Everyman"  , 
THr  Chakce  of  thi;  Peasant — 

By  i;.  K.  Cliesterlon        .         .         , 
The  Origin  oi   Life— 

By  Alfred  Riissel  Wallace.  O.M.     . 
Portrait       of      Alfred      Russel 

Wallace,  O.M.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L., 

F.R.S.     By  Will  Rothenstein 
A      Note      on      Alfred      Russel 

Wallace 

J.  M.  Svnge.     By  G.  M.  Bropliy        , 
Tke  Future  of  the  Churches— 

By  the  Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell    . 
To  George  Meredith.     A  Sonnet  — 

By  H.  B.  Binns        .... 
The  Neglect  of  German        .       . 


PAGE 
1 


CONTENTS 


10 

11 


ON  THE 

ORIGIN  OF 
LIFE 

Dr.  ALFRED 
RUSSEL  WALLACE 

O.M. 


. 


UlIV    I    UiiLliai..    IN    I'lAfE—  ^,^, 

By  Norman  Angell         .         ,        ,  ■      i  j 
Recollections  of  Oscar  Wilde-. 
,  ,   ,    By  Henri  Mazel       .         ,        .'^14 
Tolstoy's  "W.m;  and  Peace"— 

By  Charles  Sarolea  .         ,        ,       if, 

.  The  Victlm.     A  Short  Story 

By  Perceval  tiibbon        ,  ,        ,       H 

Scott  and  Balzac  - 

By  George  Saialsbury      .        ,        ,       Vt. 
George  Meredith  in  his  Letters— 

By  Barrel  Figgis      .         .         .        <       26 
Literary    Confessions  of   Aitvoi  r> 

Bennett 28 

A  Poem  by  Darrel  Figgis  .  .  33 
Literary  Competition  .  ,  ,  33 
Announcements,       ,  .    ...      ,    ■   ,     34 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES   OF    THE    WEEK 

UP  to  the  time  of  going  to  press  there  has  been 
no  actual  declaration  of  war  against  Turkey 
by  the  Balkan  Confederacy,  but  there  seems 
no  possibility  of  ihope  that  it  can  be  long  delayed.  It 
is  understood  that  the  allied  Balkan  .States  will  present 
a  simultaneous  ultimatum  immediately,  and  this  can 
only  mean  a  declaration  of  war  by  the  allied  peoples. 
Meanwhile,  the  Montenegrin  armies  are  so  far  com- 
pletely victorious,  and  are  marching  on  Scutari,  which 
will  soon  be  Invested  ort  all  sides.  Now  that  war 
has  come  at  last,  it  takes  some  effort  of  imagina- 
tion to  grasp  the  grim  reality  that  confronts  us. 
It  is  not  like  the  war  against  Italy,  a  war  under- 
taken for  the  .Tnnexation  of  a  sandy  waste  on  African 
shores.  This  is  a  National  war,  a  Holy  war,  a  war  of 
Liberation;  it  is  a  war  of  Passion,  of  Revenge,  in 
which  Bulgaria,  .Montenegro,  Servia  and  Greece  are 
paying  off  the  score  of  centuries  of  oppression. 

One  question  forces  itself  upon  us  :  Will  it  be  possible 
to  circumscribe  the  area  of  hostilities?  Considering 
that  Austria  has  solemnly  declared  that  she  has 
"vital  interests  "  in  the  Balkans,  and  that  in 
the  semi-official  journal  Rossiya,  of  St.  Petersburg, 
is  published  an  article  in  which  it  is  declared  that 
"Russia's  sympathies  and  pity  are  with  the  Balkan 
States";  and  remembering  that  all  the  other  great 
Powers  have  also,  to  say  the  least,  very  important 
interests  to  defend,  and  remembering  that  all  those 
interests  are  conflicting,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  they 
can  remain  detached  observers. 


One  little  gleam  of  hope,  however,  comes  from 
\'ienna,  for  it  Js  stated  that  .'Vustro-Hungary  will  not 
take  any  active  p.nrt,  even  though  the  .Allies  should 
interfere  with   the  Sanj.ak  of  Novibazar. 

It  is  true  that  a  \'iennese  paper  tells  us  that  the 
Monarchy  will  have  to  see  that  at  the  end  of  the  war 
its  way  to  the  South  is  not  interfered  with.     This  seems 


to  point  to  the  fact  that  the  concert  of  Europe  is  yet  in 
existence;  but  whether  this  is  for  the  good  of  the  small 
-States  who  are  thus  fighting  for  their  freedom  is  very 
difficult  to  decide. 

One  thing  is  certain,  namely,  that  the  slaliisquo  will 
never  be  restored;  whether  Turkey  is  beaten  or  vic- 
torious, whether  Europe  interferes  or  not,  there  will- be 
an  end  to  the  direct  rule  of  Turkev,  in  South-Eastern 
Europe  especially.  We  shall  hear  ivo  more  of  Mace- 
donian .-itrocities.  One  tangible  and  enormous  result 
will  be  achie^ed,  the  emancipation  of  the  Macedonian 
people,  the  complete  autonomy  of  that  sorely  tried 
nationality. 

The  Peace  Treaty  between  Turkey  and  Italy  was 
~  signed  at  Ouchy  on  Tuesday,  thus  brmging  to  aii  end 
a  dreary  war,  which  was  nothing  but  an  unprovoked 
aggression  on  the  part  of  Italy,  and  which,  we  hope, 
may  remain  unique  in  modern  historv.  This  fact  will, 
of  course,  leave  Turkey's  hands  free  to  deal  with  her 
four  small  but  gallant  foes.  At  the  same  time  it  makes 
the  task  of  the  great  Powers  extremely  difficult,  and 
brings  the  danger  of  a  European  conflagration  nearer. 
The  concert  is  already  feeling  the  consequences  of  its 
someu  hat  shamefaced  connivance  in  Italy's  aggression. 

The  Government  have  carried  their  closure  resolu- 
tions with  substantial  majorities,  and  against  Mr. 
Sandy's  amendment  to  limit  the  legislative  power  of 
the  Irish  Parliament  to  a  certain  number  of  subjects, 
such  as  education,  agriculture,  maintenance  of  hos- 
pitals and  charitable  institutions,  municipal  institu- 
tions, etc.,  they  had  the  large  majority  of  104. 

Those  who  look  for  statesm.anship  in  relation  to  Irish 
Home  Rule  will  find  it  more  often  outside  than  inside 
the  House  of  Commons,  with  its  overheated  atmosphere 
of  party  interest;  and  thus,  while  the  faction  fight  pro- 
ceeds at  Westminster,  sag.acious  counsels  are  finding 
good  advocates  in  Lord  Dunraven  and  Lord  Macdon- 
nell,  who  plead  for  a  truce  to  party  warfare  in  order  that 
the  Irish  question  may  be  reviewed  and  solved  in  cool- 
ness and  reason. 


2; 


EVERYMAN 


OCIOBER  iC^  I()(3 


Does  ihe  pica  come  too  late?  Wc  hope  and  believe 
thai  if  is  not  too  late.  Arc  the  obstacles  insurmount- 
able?' lit.  appeiurnncc  they  may  Yk;  but  obstacles  as 
grtsarwere  sucmounted  by  ibai  same  jf roup  of  loyal  and 
patriotic  Irishmen  when  tlvey  summoned  the  Land  Con- 
ference ten  years  ago,  and  laid  iliif  foundation  of  the 
great  LamI  Furchase  Act  of  1903.  Kveryone  remem- 
bers how  coldly  the  idea  of  that  Conference  was  at  first 
receivetl;  how  its  promoters  were  <lismissed  as  adven- 
turers and  told  to  read  Irish  history  if  they  wished  to 
know  why  their  Conference  must  fail.  In  the  face  of 
all,  they  persevered ^ind  carried  the  problem  of  Irish  land 
to  alasting'  solutib>n.  Such  a  Conference  conducted  by 
just  such  men  is  the  need  of  to-day,  for  the  Irish  ques- 
tion has  ripened  rapidly  in  the  new  and  more  temperate 
climate  of  opinion  which  now  surrounds  it. 


An  incidtm  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  Tuesday 
night  revealed  in  a  flash  the  burning  question  of  our 
time.  Aftera  day  spent  in  sedate  discussion  of  Clause  2  of 
the  Home  Rule  Bill,  a  legal  member  rose  on  the  motion 
for  adjournment  to  cross-examine  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
on  the  operations  of  hi.s  Land  Inquiry  Committee.  In 
an  instant  the  House  was  ablaze  with  the  fiery  passions 
that  raged  rounti  the  famous  Budget  of  iqoy.  Wild 
words  sped  from  side  to.sjde;  and  w-hen  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Kxchequer  rose  to  reply,  the  uproar  reached  its 
height.  With  the  merits  of  the  particular  point  in 
dispute  we  are  not  concerned,  but  wc  point  to  the  inci- 
dent as  a  shadow  of  coming  events. 


Wc  Welcome  the  announcement  that  the  agreement 
between  the  Post  OHice  and  the  Marconi  Company 
respecting  the  chain  of  British  Wireless  Telegraph 
Stations  round  the  world  is  to  be  investigated  by  a 
Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  for  only 
by,  this  means  can  the  ugly  rumours  of  corruption  be 
brought  to  light  and  killed. 


The  attempt  on  Mr.  Roosevelt's  life  by  a  fanatic  (or 
lunatic  ?)' has  I'aused  great  anxiety  throughout  America, 
and  no  l^ss,  w-c  are  quite  sure,  in  England;  for  however 
wc  may  disagree  witji  the  policy  for  which  he  stands, 
wc  cannot  but  admire  the  immense  phic';  and  personality 
of  the  man.  He  has  brought  fresh  life  into  American 
politics,  which  they  sadly  needed,  and  we  are  glad  that 
so  far  there  is  no  fear  of  danger  to  his  life.  .Mr. 
Roosevelt's  strenuous  determination  to  go  on  with  the 
programme  of  the  evening,  and  to  make  a  speech  of  an 
hour's  length,  no  doubt  has  somewhat  complicated  the 
work  of  the  surgeons,  vvlw  at  present  do  not  intend  to 
proix*  for  the  bullet;  still  there  seems  to  be  no  fear  but 
that  he  will  make  a  complete  recovery.  President 
Taft's  messaga  is  indeed  significant.     He  says : — 

"This  assault,  following  on  .the  shooting  at  Mayor 
Gayjtor, ,  two  years  ago,  and  the  assassination  of  three 
out  of  the  last  nine  Presidents  elet:ted  by  our  people,  is 
an  event  which  must  cause  solemn  reflecting  by  all 
Americans  upon  the  conditions  w  hich  make  it  possible 
that  such  dastardly  deeds  may  occur  in  a  country 
affording  to  its-  citizens^  such  complete  advantages  of 
civil  libcrtj-."  

What- has, happened  in  the  Balkans  has  made  a  good 
deal  of  finani:iaj  liistory,  and. at  one  moment  it  threat- 
ened to  make  a  great  deal  more  history,  for  the  finan- 
cial fabric  was  dangerously  near  a  crisis  of, the  first 
magnitude.  Capital,  as  we  ;dl  know,  is  highly  sensi- 
tive; the  faintest  rumbling  in  the  political  atmosphere 
makes  it  shiver.  \ow  the  fat-t  is,  that  within  the  past 
month. or  two  there  has  been  a  gambling  mania  on  the 
Continental  Bourses,  and  stocks  and  shares,  as  is  usual 
in  such  circumstances,  were  lifted  up  to  an  excep- 
tionally, high  price,  regardless  of  merit.  It  seemed  like 
an  imerted  pyramid,  a  huge  superstructure  of  specuKi- 


tiua  raised  on  a  flimsy  foinula'iioii.  What  was  the  re- 
sult? Sanity  momentarily  returned,  and  in  slieer 
desperation'.  spc«»lhtors  jet tiswnccl  stocks,,  regarrifess  ofc 
consequences.  H:ul  not  influentiai-  bodic.'f,  the  Paris 
Bourse,  thfe  Berlin  Bourse,  -.kiuV-  many  big  bankers, 
adopted  sUcniious  meiusurts  lit  allay  the  panic,  it  is- 
certain  that-  therc'  would  have  I»in  a  crisisi  Let  us 
suppose  that  there  had  not  been  abnormal  speculation. 
— then,  the-  financial  falJri?  would  have  shivered  less 
alarmingly,  because  of  the  chance  of  all  Europe  being 
involved  in  a  war.  But  with. a  war  involving  the. whole 
of  Europe  the.  financial  fabric  will'  almost  certiikily.. 
crumble  to  pieces,,  because,  of  tire:  interdependence  o^i 
finance. 


WHO  IS  RESPONSIBLE  FOR 
THE  WAR? 

It  would  be  amusing,  if  the  subject. were. not  so  tragic,, 
to  read  the  commentary  of.  British  journalists  on  the 
recent  events  in  the  Balkans.  With  a  torching  unan- 
imity they  express  their,  amazement  at  the  failure  of 
European  diplomacy.  They,  do  iiu*t-seem  to  realise  that 
European  diplomacy  has  never  seriously  meant  to  suc- 
ceed, and  has  been  nothing  'out;a  cloak  to- hide  the  selfish 
and  unscrupulous  designs  of-  the  diplomats  themselves. 
Or  the  journalists  express  their  indignation  against  the 
rash  and  unwarranted  aggression  of  the  Balkan  nations. 
They  seem  entirely-  to  forget  that  those  nations  have 
been  for  generations  the  all  too  patient  victims  of 
oppression. 

A  journalist  must  be  either  naively  ignorant  or  shame- 
lessly impudent  thus  to  lay  the  responsibility  of  the  war 
on  the  shoulders  of  the  people  of  the  Balkans.  For  that 
war  is  the  inevjtablc  outcome  of  the  cynical  and 
mischievous  policy  pursued  for  thirty  years  by  the  so- 
called  "Concert  of  Europe."  The  Great  Powers  of 
Europe  have  handed  over  the  Christian  nations  to  the 
tender  mercies  of  the  Turlc  Tltey  have  refused  to  insist- 
on  the  most  elementary  reforms,  although  by  the 
Treaty  of  Berlin  of  1878  they  had-  solemnly  pledged' 
themselves  to  see  a  complete  ciiang-e  in  the  administra- 
tion carried  out  and  to  put  an  eiul  for  ever  to  Tiu-kisli 
misgovernmcrrt. 

And  not  only  have  the  tireat  Powers  not  insisted  on 
the  promised  reforms  being  carried'  out,  but  they  have 
themselves  l>een  the  chief  obstacle  to  tkc  realisation  of 
reform,  and-  to  the  normal  devA»iopment  of  those 
beautiful  and  unhappy  countries.  .Vnyone  who  has 
travelleil  in  the  Balkans  will  be  edified  in  a  few  weeks 
on  the  meaning  of  intermiiionul  political  morality. 
When  the  secret  history  of  the  Balkair  .States  comes  to 
be  written,  it  will  reveal  a  lamentable  record  of  <lark  con- 
spiracy and  Machiavellian  indigue. 

Germany  supported  through  thick  and  thin  Abdul 
Hamid,  " .Vbdul  the  damned."'  .She  lent  him  money- 
to  squander  amongst'  his  favotirites.  She  reorga- 
ni.sed  his  troops  to  crush  his  subjects.  She 
propped  his  tottering  throne.  WJieii  William  II.  started 
on  his  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy-  Land  he  stopped  in  Con- 
stantinople on  his  way  to.  Jerusiilem,  and  gave  many 
tokens  of  his  friend.ship  to  a  tyrant  whose  h.ands  were 
reeking  with  the  blood  of  fifty  thousand  Armenians. 

.^nd  Austria  has  done  worse  than  Germany.  Again 
and  again  she  has  stirreil  up  the  Balkan  rulers  against 
their  people.  .She  has  utilised  the  late  King  Milan  as  a 
pawn  in  lur  own  sordid  game.  The  nations  of  the 
Balkans  have  often  been  blamed  for  their  fratricidal 
quarrels.  But  wc  forget  that  it  is  generally  Austria 
that  has  fomented  those  quiuTcls.  Even  as  she  used  the 
vendetta  of  the  Obrenovitcli  against  the  Karageorg.e- 
vitch,  thus  iMiiug  ultimately  responsible  for  the  ghastly. 
butchery  of  Belgrade,,  even  so  has  .Austria  played  off 
Bulgaria  against  Servia.  Five  years^  ago,  whilst  I  wa.'J 
studying  political  conditions  in- the.   Peninsula,    Servia 


OOTOBER  l8,  tCflt 


EVERYMAN 


and  Bulgaria*  had  made  up  their  minds  to  settle  their 
old  feuds  and  to  conclude  an  alliance.  But  Austria 
opposed  her  veto,  and  declared  that  if  such  an  alliance 
were  concluded,  Servian  goods  would  not  be  allowed 
across  the  Danube. 

One  other  illustration  of  Austrian  policy  may  be 
given.  It  is  typical  of  many.  For  years  Scrvia  has 
wanted  to  build  a  railway  to  provide  a  market  for  her 
agricultural  produce.  Austria  has  persistently  pre- 
vented that  railway  being  built.  Until  this  day  Servia 
is  without  an  outlet  on  the  Adriatic.  She  is  shut  in  on 
every  side,  and  is  completely  at  the  mercy  of  her  mighty 
neighbour.  As  King  Peter  told  the  writer  of  these 
lines,  in  the  course  of  an  audience :  "  Nous  devons 
passer  par  les  fourches  caudines  de  I'Autriche  "  ("We 
must  pass  under  the  caudine  forks  of  Austria  "). 

A  truce,  therefore,  to  our  hypocritical  lamentations  ! 
Let  us  not  add  insult  to  injury  I  Let  us  refrain  from 
blaming  the  victims  of  our  own  greed  and  ambition. 
The  score  that  is  being  settled  is  a  very  old  one,  and  it 
■will  have  to  be  settled  once  for  all.  Europe  is  reaping 
in  blood  a  harvest  which  she  has  sown  in  iniquity.  And 
all  that  Christian  blood  is  on  the  head,  not  only  of  the 
Christian  statesmen,  but  of  the  rulers  of  those  Great 
Fowers  who  have  only  used  their  strength  to  oppress  the 
weak. 

WHAT    OF    ARMENIA? 

While  all  eyes  are  fixed  on  the  Balkans,  it  must  not  be 
iorgotten  that  across  the  Hellespont  there  are  other 
races  who  suffer  under  Turkish  rule.  From  sources  only 
too  well  authenticated  comes  the  news  that  in  Armenia 
murders,  robbery,  abduction,  and  forcible  conversions 
to  Islam  have  increased  greatly,  and  passed  the  usual 
limit,  since  the  new  Cabinet  came  into  power.  The 
Armenian  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  made  several 
protests,  but  no  jiteps  were  taken  to  stop  these  misdeeds, 
and  he  resigned.  The  Armenian  National  Council  at 
Constantinople  also  protested  violently  against  this  in- 
human policy  of  exterminating  the  Christian  population 
of  Turkey.  Some  of  the  members  went  so  far  as  to 
suggest  an  armed  rebellion.  Armenians  from  different 
parts  of  the  world,  and  especially  from  Russia,  are  try- 
ing to  make  the  respective  Governments  of  the  countries 
in  which  they  live  exercise  their  influence  to  put  a  stop 
to  these  atrocities.  Even  the  present  Foreign  Minister 
of  Turkey,  who  is  an  Armenian,  resigned  his  post  as  a 
protest  against  the  indifference  of  the  Government  to- 
wards the  condition  of  Armenijms.  but  the  Cabinet  has 
been  able  to  win  him  over  with  promises  which  include 
the  following  provisions  :  .Settlement  of  land  disputes, 
organisation  of  local  militia,  equality  of  rights,  etc. 
We  are  waiting  for  the  result. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL    COM  vCUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  tlie  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  ok  "  Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 
The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  manuscripts.     If  possible 
all  manuscripts  sliould  be   typewritten,  and  a  stamped  envelope 
■enclosed. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  bu=^iness  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Managrr,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2452  Central.   Telegraphic  Address :  "  Temi>Iar.a  •  London."' 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respectinf;  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to  — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aid  ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6-;.  6d.  ;  0  months,  3s.  3d.  .  Foreign, 
8.9.  Sd./or  IZ  months;  As.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  r-c.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London.  W.C. 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  < EVERYMAN' 

The  object  of  Everyman  is  to  provide,  at  a  price 
within  the  reach  of  all,  a  high-class  literary  journal, 
which  will  interpret  to  the  p-ople  the  best  thought  of 
English  iilcralure  and  world  literature,  and  which  will 
voice  the  ideals  and  aspirations  of  progressive  demo- 
cracy. 

Onie  of  the  most  hopeful  signs  of  the  times  is  the 
extraordinat*y  success  of  such  popular  collections  as 
"  Everyman's  Library,"  which  have  revealed  the  vast 
and  magnificent  possibilities  of  what  we  may  call  the 
"  democratisation "  of  literature.  They  have  proved 
that  the  best  policy  for  the  publisher  as  for  the  states- 
man is  to  trust  in  the  people.  Tliey  have  proved  that 
there  exists  amongst  the  rising  generation  a  keen,  un- 
satisfied hunger  for  the  purest  and  most  substantial 
literary  nourishmenf,  and  that  the  more  the  people 
have  been  debarred  from  their  natural  opportunities 
of  culture  at  school,  the  more  keenly  anxious  are  they 
to  obtain  their  intellectual  and  spiritual  culture 
through  the  ministry  of  books,  and  through  direct 
communion  with  the  master-minds  of  all  ages. 

But  it  is  not  enough  to  place  the  treasures  of 
literature  within  reach  of  the  ordinary  reader.  We 
must  also  devise  the  best  means  and  methods  to 
unfold  the  nature  and  contents  of  a  book,  and  show 
him  how  to  appraise  all  books  at  their  proper  value ;  to 
distinguish  the  true  from  the  false  and  the  genuine 
from  the  counterfeit.  It  is  not  enough  to  open  vistas 
in  every  direction.  We  must  also  guide  the  reader  and 
see  that  he  shall  not  miss  the  forest  for  the  trees,  that 
he  shall  not  wander  away  from  the  royal  road  whicii 
leads  to  wisdom.  It  is  not  enough  to  say  that  Shake- 
speare and  Tolstoi,  that  Ruskin  and  Carlyle,  have  an 
illuminating  message  for  him.  He  must  be  able  to 
understand  that  message  for  himself,  and  its  bearing 
on  the  problems  of  the  day  and  the  relation  of  litera- 
ture to  life. 

To  provide  such  assistance  and  guidance  and  inter- 
pretation is  the  essential  purpose  of  EVERYMAN. 

There  never  was  a  time  when  such  guidance  was 
more  urgently  needed.  We  are  living  in  a  wonderful 
age,  when  every  landmark  is  being  swept  away,  when 
every  belief  is  being  questioned,  when  every  estab- 
lished institution  is  on  its  trial,  when  reform  is  the 
order  of  the  day,  when  almost  every  writer  is  a 
"  Herald  of  Revolt."  Whether  that  unrest  and  revolt 
will  lead  to  a  peaceful  and  orderly  reconstruction  of 
human  society,  or  whether  that  reconstruction  shall 
be  preceded  by  a  revolutionary  catastrophe  will 
entirely  depend  on  the  wisdom  of  the  }x.'Ople,  and  that 
wisdom  will  largely  depend  on  the  light  and  leading 
which  they  will  receive ;  which,  again,  will  mainly 
depend  on  the  sense  of  responsibility  of  those  who,  by 
their  writings,  are  moulding  and  directing  public 
opinion. 

Everyman,  therefore,  will  not  look  at  the  great 
political  and  religious  struggles  of  the  present  genera- 
tion with  the  aloofness  and  detachment  of  the 
academic  recluse,  but,  whilst  ministering  to  the  needs 
of  everyday  life,  whilst  remaining  in  close  touch  with 
all  the  problems  of  the  day,  it  will  be  its  aim  and  pur- 
pose to  consider  life  from  the  higher  plane  of  the  ideal, 
and,  above  all,  to  avoid  the  turbid  atmosphere  of 
political  and  religious  parti.sanship.  Whilst  keenly 
interested  in  the  burning  controversies  of  the  age,  it 
will  open  its  columns  to  the  expression  of  every 
honest  conviction,  and  will  deliberately  invite  discus- 
sion and  contradiction. 


EVERYMAN 


October  i8,  igij 


THE  CHANCE  OF  THE  PEASANT  ^  ^  ^  BY 
G.  K.   CHESTERTON 


Two  very  extraordinary  and  rather  unexpected  things 
have  happened  in  the  recent  political  thought  of  this 
country.  I  mean  the  simultaneous  collapse  of  the  thing 
that  is'  called  Individualism  and  also  of  the  thing  that 
is  called  Socialism — at  least  in  Kngland  aad  by  the 
English  Socialists.  When  1  was  last  in  Paris  I  .remember 
seeing  an  election  placard,  advocating  the  claims  of  a 
gentleman  with  the  attractive  name  of  Baube;  in  which, 
if  I  remember  right,  that  politician  described  himself  as 
"Depute  Sortant  Radical  Republican  Socialiste  .^nti- 
Collectiviste."  1  have  never  been  h  Deput(5  (thank 
God),  and  if  1  had  been  1  should  dpub.lless  have  been 
Sortant  at  an  early  opportunity;  but  in  all  other  respects 
1  think  that  portentous  catalogue  describes  my  own 
political  opinions  with  a  precision  and  lucidity'  which  I 
and  my  countrymen  can  seldom  rival.  For  the  sake  of 
clearness,  therefore,  and  the  avoidance  of  a  mere  verbal 
wrangle,  I  will  call  the  Marxian  and  FabL-in  scheme  for 
giving  up  to  the  Government  all  the  primary .  forms  of 
property,  by  the  special  term  Collectivism;  wliile  I  call 
the  old  English  trust  in  competition  and  .individual 
enterprise  by  its  old  name  of  Individualism.  It  is 
appropriate  to  get  the  narnes  .of  these  two  catises  quite 
clear  cut  and  legible.  For  epithets  are  important  in 
epitaphs  :  and  both  these  causes  are  dead.      , 

An  ideal,  it  is  true,  can  never  die;  not  even  when  all 
the  idealists  are  sick  of  it.  But  these  two  things  never 
were  ideals.  They  were  compromises  :  and  nothing,  not 
a  thousand  door-nails,  can  ever  be  so  dead  as  a  dead 
compromise.  It  is  as  dead  as  a  joke  ihit  nobody 
laughed  at,  a  compliment  that  did  not  please,  pr  a  piece 
of  exquisite  social  tact  that  made  things  worse  than 
they  were.  And  these  two  compromises  of  Collectivism 
and  commercial  Individualism — these  two  compromises 
have  proved  very  compromising  indeed.  Our  fathers 
endured  the  ugliness  and  cruelty  of  competition  because 
it  would  lead  at  last  to  everybody  being  rich.  We,  in 
our  Socialist  youth,  endured  the  dreariness  and  insane 
simplification  of  State  ownership  because  it  would  lead 
at  last  to  nobody  being  poor.  But  no  human  being  to 
whom  the  word  Liberal  meant  anything  more  than  the 
■word  lollipops,  ever  really  liked  the  notion  of  sacking 
everybody  till  everybody  found  his  economic  level;  or 
ever  really  liked  the  notion  of  State  officials  distributing 
gardens  as  postmen  distribute  letters;  or  stopping 
building  and  bargaining  as  policemen  stop  traffic  in 
the  Strand.  Individualism  was  a  second  best,  even  for 
the  Individualist.  Collectivisni  was  a  second  best,  even 
for  the  Collectivist. 

But  it  was  not  through  any  idealist  quarrel  with  these 
compromises  that  they  have  become  impossible.  They 
have  become  impossible  as  skating  in  a  mild  winter  or 
bathing  in  a  cold  spring  becomes  impossible.  The 
facts  of  this  world  have  worked  persistently  the  other 
way.  It  is  useless  to  preach  a  hope  in  the  competition 
of  capitalists;  because  the  capitalists  will  not  compete. 
At  every  opportunity  they  do  not  compete,  but  combine. 
The  Socialists  are  often  taunted  because  they  disagree. 
But  the  capitalists  do  something  much  more  wicked 
and  heathen  :  they  agree.  We  know  what  is  happening 
on  a  neighbouring  hill  while  Herod  and  Pilate  are 
shaking  hands.  There  was  some  sense  in  Individualism 
so  long  as  there  were  individuals :  so  long  as  it  was 
really  a  question  whether  a  daring  and  ironical  Irish 
upstart  from  Liverpool  might  or  might  not  undercut  the 
powerful  optimism,  the  sense  and  the  strong  humour  of 
an  English  upstart  from  Leeds.  But  what  is  the  good 
of  talking  about  the  irony  of  the  International  Tooth- 
brush Trust,  and  its  struggle  with  the  strong  humour 
of  the  Amalgamated  Hair  Brush  Company?    Individu- 


ality   has   been    destroyed    by    Individualists,    not   by 
.Socialists. 

The  collapse  of  Collectivism  has  been  more  recent, 
but  is  even  more  complete.  Briefly,  the  English  popu- 
lace simply  will  not  stand  the  State  intervenirtg  on 
behalf  of  the  poor,  for  the  quite  simple  and  sufficient 
reason  that  the  State  always  intervenes  on  behalf  of 
the  rich.  It  is  utterly  useless  to  talk  of  boards  of 
arbitration,  or  commissions  and  committees,  represent- 
ing both  Labour  and  Capital.  On  every  committee  the 
casting  vote  is  given  to  a  chairman.  On  every  com- 
mittee the  chairmanship  is  given  to  a  plutocrat.  In 
most  cases  both  chairmanship  and  casting  vote  are 
given  to  a  quite  incongruous  and  even  scandalous  pluto- 
crat. Perhaps  the  best  chairman  ever  chosen  was 
chosen  to  investigate  the  Railway  Strike  :  he  was  an 
English  policeman  employed  to  crush  the  Irish  people. 
Perhaps  the  worst  was  the  chairman  chosen  fOr  the 
Coal  .Strike  :  he  was  an  English  aristocrat  who  had 
actually  led  the  worst  reactionaries  and  defended  the 
worst  Capitalist  intrigues.  For  these  or  other 
reasons  the  insurgent  workers  to-day  are  "useless 
for  the  purposes  of  State  Socialism.  They  believe 
rather  less  in  the  State  than  in  anything  else.  If 
they  invoke  the  Government  against  their  employer, 
they  know  it  means  invoking  a  man  dressed  like  their 
employer,  talking  like  their  employer,  talking  to  their 
employer,  betraying  them  to  their  employer.  For  good 
or  evil,  the  faith  in  the  (jovernment  official  has  finally 
and  utterly  broken  down.  And  without  faith  in  the 
official  there  can  be  no  Collectivism.  ■  ■ 

That  is  the  extraordinary  modern  situation.  The 
competing  capitalists  won't  compete;  and  when  once 
you  really  collect  the  poor,  they  won't  be  Collectivist. 
It  is  not  fantasy,  it  is  not  idealism,  it  is  not  insanity, 
it  is  nothing  half  so  high-minded,  that  is  driving  modern 
men  back  upon  the  project  of  Peasant  Proprietorship. 
It  is  the  visible  destruction  of  everything  else. 

.■\mong  all  those  miners  who  asked  to  have  higher 
wages,  I  believe  that  most  would  have  preferred  to 
have  no  wages.  I  believe  that  most  would  have  pre- 
ferred a  piece  of  private  capital,  a  garden  no  bigger 
than  a  carpet.  Cabbages  can  be  got  out  of  the  earth 
more  easily  than  coals;  and  are  better  worth  their 
trouble,  .^mong  all  those  dockers  who  asked  for  higher 
wages,  I  believe  that  most  would  have  preferred  to 
have  no  wages.  They  would  rather  have  'owned  Ta 
loose  boat  in  some  little  harbour  or  canal;  and  been 
free  to  load  it  to  sinking,  or  to  empty  it  for  idle 
caprice.  The  miners  and  the  dockers  will  not  trust 
what  is  called  Society;  but  still  less  will  they  trust 
what  is  called  Socialism.  They  must  and  will  retrerit 
upon  the  older  and  more  unanswerable  claim;  they 
must  and  will  demand  a  distributed  but  quite  private 
property.  That  may  yet  be  the  revival  of  Peasant  Pro- 
prietorship, and  that  may  yet  mean  that  England  is 
free. 

This  is  the  hour  of  the  English  Peasant;  he  would 
be  bound  to  conquer  if  he  could  only  exist.  Kings  and 
nobles,  capitalists  and  empires,  would  flee  from  the 
Peasant — if  only  there  were  any  Peasant  for  them  to 
flee  from.  The  brute  logic  of  events  has  shown  that 
being  bullied  by  employers  and  being  bullied  by  officials 
is,  in  a  solid  and  literal  sense,  the  same  thing.  The 
employer  has  a  stake  in  the  Government.  The  Govern- 
ment has  a  yet  heavier  stake  In  the  employer.  The  man 
who  works  with  his  hands  has  less  and  less  part  in 
such  stakes  .with  every  sunrise  and  sunset.  I  can  think 
of  nothing  else  to  give  him  except  a  stake  in  the 
country. 


OCTOBZX  i8,  1911 


EVERYMAN 


ALFRED  RUSSEL  WALLACE 

The  Origin  of  Life.     A  Reply  to  Dr.  Schafer 


I. 

'The  great  body  of  intelligent,  but  non-scientiiic,  readers 
has  been  greatly  interested,  and  many  of  tliein  even 
mentally  distressed,  at  what  seemed  to  them  to  be  an 
authoritative  deelaration  by  one  of  the  highest 
expounders  of  the  soienee  of  to-day  in  favour  of  the 
materialistic  as  opposed  to  the  spiritualistic  nature  of 
Life,  including  that  of  man  with  all  its  marvellous 
powers  and  possibilities. 

The  position  of  Presiileiit  of  tiie  Hritish  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science  is  justly  considered  to 
be  one  of  the  highest,  if  not  the  very  highest,  honour 
that  can  be  attained  by  a  student  of  science  in  this 
coimtry.  since  it  is  gi\en  him  by  a  select  body  of  his  com- 
peers, who  by  thejr  choice  declare  him  to  be  in  the  first 
rank  for  ability  and  erudition  in  his  own  department. 

When,  therefore,  Dr.  E.  A.  Schafer,  who  has 
been  Professor  of  Physiology  in  two  of  our  most 
scientific  Universities,  devoted  the  whole  of  his  Presi- 
dential Address  to  a  very  lengthy  and  elaborate  dis- 
cussion as  to  "the  nature,  origin,  and  maintenance  of 
life,"  it  was  to  be  expected  that  the  vast  .subject  would 
be  set  before  the  public  with  a  full  summary  of  the  facts, 
accompanied  by  a  logical  statement  of  the  conclusions 
arrived  at  by  one  or  other  of  tiie  opposing  schools  of 
thought  on  this  intensely  interesting  problem. 

II. 
Very  early  in  his  address  Dr.  Schafer  expresses  his 
own  views  very  clearly,  but  in  a  manner  which  seems  to 
me  to  slur  over  essential  points  and  actually  to  beg  the 
whole  question  at  issue.  This  he  does  by  deliberately 
declaring  his  inability  to  give  a  definition  of  life,  and 
then  proceeds  to  the  statement  that  "life  is  not  identical 
with  soul,"  and  that  whatever  he  says  regarding  "life  " 
must  not  be  taken  to  apply  to  the  conception  to  which 
the  word  "soul  "  is  attached.  .\nd  that  is  all  he  gives 
us  as  to  what  he  means  by  either  "life  "  or  "soul." 

This  omission  is  the  more  important  because,  as  I  shall 
presently  show,  it  is  by  no  means  dilficult  to  define  the 
essential  features  and  characteristics  which  distinguish 
all  living  things  from  inanimate  forms  of  matter;  and 
also  because  Hacckcl  and  many  other  physiologists 
maintain  that  every  cell  has  a  "soul,"  but  of  the  lowest 
possible  kin<l;  that  altiiough  really  unconscious,  yet  it 
experiences  "lik(\s  and  dislikes  which  d«-termina'te  its 
motions."*  Hut  as  this  is  totally  different  from  the 
generally  received  meaning  of  "soul,"  which  is  "that 
part  of  man  wliich  feels,  thinks,  desires,  etc." 
(Chambers's  Dictionary),  it  is  certainly  important  to 
know  what  Dr.  Schafer  means  by  the  word. 

Having  thus  ignored  the  soul,  as  having  nothing  to 
do  with  life  from  a  scientific  standpoint,  he  goes  on  to 
state  his  own  conclusions  in  the  following  words  :— 
"The  problems  of  life  are  essentially  problems  of  inatter; 
we  cannot  conceive  of  life,  in  the  scientific  sense  of  the 
word,  as  existing  apart  from  matter.  The  phenomena 
of  life  are  investigated,  and  can  only  be  investigated, 
by  the  same  methods  as  all  other  phenomena  of  matter, 
and  the  general  results  of  such  investigations  tend  to 
show  that  living  beings  are  governed  by  laws  identical 
with  those  which  govern  inanimate  matter.  The  more 
we  study  the  plunomena  of  life,  the  more  \ye  become 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  this  .statenient,  and  the  less  we 
are  disposed  to  c.nll  in  the  aid  of  a  special  and  unknown 
form  of  energy  to  explain  those  manifestations." 

MI. 
These  statements  are  general  and  somewhat  vague, 
and  must  be  taken   in  connection  with   others  of  like 
tendency  throughout  his  .Address.     Neither  here   nor  in 
*  "Riddle  of  the  I'liiverse,"  jrCabe's  translation,  p.  78. 


his  lengthy  account  of  .some  of  the  more  remarkable 
.structures  or  functions  of  organisms  does  the  writer 
anyvyhere  point  out  the  fundamental  differences  between 
the  "matter"  of  plants  and  animals  when  alive  and 
when  they  have  ceased  to  live -between  living,  grow- 
ing matter  and  the  same  matter  w  hen  dead  and  subject 
to  immediate  decomposition. 

Me  never  states,  he  never  even  recognises,  the  essen- 
tial and  unique  feature  of  living  things  that,  from 
minute  particles  of  the  enormously  complex  substance 
ttrmcti  pr..topl;vsm,  buihis  up  a  structure  which,  by 
a  wonderfully  accurate  balance  of  forces,  maintains 
itself  for  indefinite  periods  in  almost  identical  forms. 
Surely  this  power  of  waste  and  repair,  this  condition 
of  constant  internal  flux,  this  taking  in  of  food  and  con- 
verting it  into  blood  and  muscle,  bone  and  tendon,  hair 
and  skin,  together  with  the  marvellous  nervous  system 
with  its  mysterious  powers  of  sensation  and  motion — 
surely  all  this  implies  laws  and  forces  which  are  not 
"identical  with  those  which  govern  inanimate  matter." 

When  we  consider  further  that,  by  slow  but  in- 
cessant adaptive  changes  throughout  '  the  mvriads  o( 
ages  of  geological  time,  this  marvellous  life-power  has 
produced  the  infinitely  diversified  and  glorious  pageant 
of  the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms,  we  are  more  than 
ever  cijnvinced  that  the  law  s,  forces  and  agencies  which 
have  sufficed  to  produce  and  modify  the  earth  itself  are 
not  those  which  have  originated  and  maintained  the  life- 
world.  Yet  Dr.  -Schafer  concludes  with  the  amazing 
assertion  that,  the  more  we  study  these  works  of 
life,  the  more  willing  we  shall  be  to  impute  them  all  to 
known  mechanical  and  physical  forces,  and  the  less 
need  we  shall  find  "to  call  in  the  aid  of  a  special  and 
unknown  form  of  energy  to  explain  these  manifesta- 
tions." j^' 

Before  going  further  it  will  be  well  to  show,  by  refer- 
ence to  the  writings  of  some  of  the  greatest  of  living 
physiologists,  that  these  views  are  not  generally 
;'cccpted.  Max  \'erworn,  for  in.stance,  although 
opposing  "  vitalism"  as  strongly  as  Dr.  Schafer  him- 
self, admits  that  there  is  a  great  difference  between  the 
dead  and  tiie  living  cell,  and  assures  us  that  "substances 
exist  in  living  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  dead  cells." 
He  also  recognises  the  constant  internal  motions  of  the 
living  cell;  the  incessant  waste  and  repair  of  the  highlv 
complex  organism  for  indefinite  periods;  its  resistance 
during  life  to  destructive  agencies  to  which  it  succumbs 
the  moment  life  ceases.  These  characteristics  Dr. 
Schafer  hardly  alludes  to,  and  doc-s  not  even  attempt  to 
explain  as  the  result  of  chemical  or  mechar.ical  forces. 

Professor  A.  Weismann,  perhaps  the  greatest  of 
living  biologists,  describes  the  wonderful  series  of 
changes  which  occur  in  a  cell  before  its  division.  Till 
quite  recently  the  nucleus,  or  small  spot  in  the  centre  of 
every  living  cell,  was  supposed  to  have  no  .special  struc- 
ture, as  nothing  was  visible  in  the  very  best  microscopes. 
But  it  has  now  been  found  by  the  use  of  certain  stains 
that  a  most  remarkable  series  of  structural  changes 
occur  within  it  as  a  preliminary  to  division.  A  complex 
spir4l  structure  first  appears,  which  breaks  up  into 
separate  loops.  These  divide  transversely  :rnd  split  up 
lonsiludinally,  each  piece  being  connected  by  delicate 
fibres  to  a  knob  at  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  cell.  Divi- 
sion by  the  growth  of  a  transverse  membrane  then  occurs, 
the  two  resulting  cells  being  apparently  identical  with 
the  parent  cell  and  with  each  other.  But  each  possesses 
distinct  properties,  since  they  become  the  starting  points 
of  different  organs  or  structures  of  the  body.  This 
implies  sonic  selective  and  directive  agency  in  order  that 
the  spedally  modified  cells  may  be  carried  to  tlie  right 
place  and  at  the  right  time. 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBSR   l8,   I9l4 


The  complex  changes  going  on  in  every  cell  and 
atom  of  every  living  creature  during  its  whole  term  of 
life  is  summarised  in  the  one  word  "growth";  and, 
being  so  familiar,  is  taken  to  explain  everylhmg,  while 
it  really  explains  nothing,  as  many  of  the  greatest 
authorities  fully  recognise. 

Professor  A.  Kerner,  for  example,  in  his  great 
work  on  "The  Natural  History  of  Plants,"  after 
describing  the  process  of  cell-division  as  bemg 
almost  identical  in  plants  and  animals,  thus  refers 
to  the  chemical  explanation  upiield  by  the  materialistic 
school  of  physiologists:— "It  does  not  explain  the 
purposeful  sequence  of  different  operations  in  the  saine 
protoplasm  without  any  change  in  the  external  stimuli; 
the  thorough  use  made  of  external  advantages;  the  re- 
sistence  to  injurious  inrtuences;  the  avoidance  or  encom- 
passing of  insuperable  obstacles;  the  punctuality  with 
which  all  the  functions  are  performed;  the  periodicity 
which  occurs  with  the  greatest  regularity  under  constant 
conditions  of  environment;  nor,  above  all,  the  fact  that 
the  power  of  discharging  all  the  operations  requisite  tor 
growth,  nutrition,  renovation,  and  multiplication  is 
liable  to  be  lost.  We  call  the  loss  of  this  power  the 
death  of  the  protoplasm." 

V. 

A  striking  example  of  the  "periodicity  "  alluded  to  in 
the  above  quotation  is  given  in  Pn>fessor  Lloyd 
Morgan's  fine  work  on  Atiimal  Life  and  Intelligence. 
It  is  that  of  tlie  annual  growth  of  the  antlers  of  a  deer, 
which  he  thus  describes  :— "  If  you  lay  your  hand  on  the 
growing  antler,  you  will  feel  that  it  is  hot  with  the 
nutrient  blood  that  is  coursing  beneath  it.  An  army 
of  tens  of  thousands  of  busy  living  cells  is  at  work 
beneath  that  velvet  surface  building  the  bony  antlers, 
preparing  for  the  battles  of  the  autumn.  Each  minute 
cell  knows  its  work,  and  does  it  for  the  general  good— 
so  perfectly  is  the  body  knit  into  an  organic  whole.  It 
takes  up  from  the  nutrient  blood  the  special  materials 
it  requires;  out  of  them  it  elaborates  the  crude  bone- 
stuff,  at  first  soft  as  wax,  but  ere  long  to  become  as 
hard  as  stone,  and  then,  having  done  its  work,  having 
added  its  speci^nl  morsel  to  the  fabric  of  the  antler,  it 
remains  imbedded  and  immured,  buried  beneath  the 
bone-products  of  its  successors  or  descen<Iants.  No 
hive  of  bees  is  busier  or  more  replete  with  active  life 
than  the  antler  of  a  stag  as  it  grows  beneath  the  warm, 
soft  velvet."  yj^ 

But  such  a  growth  as  this,  wonderful  and  beautiful 
as  it  is,  and  absolutely  inexplicable  as  the  result  of 
chemical  or  mechanical  forces  acting  upon  protoplasm, 
is  as  nothing  in  comparison  with  other  processes  and 
products  of  life.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  are  the 
plumage  of  birds  and  the  metamorphosis  of  the  higher 
insects. 

If  a  bird's  quill  is  examined,  and  the  beautifully 
elastic  web  carefully  separated  so  as  to  show  the 
structure  of  the  barbs  and  barbules  of  which  it  is 
composed,  we  find  it  to  be  the  most  wonderful  piece  of 
mechanism  in  the  world,  and  one  which  is  wholly  beyond 
the  powers  of  our  most  ingenious  mechanics  to  repro- 
duce or  imitate.  The  extreme  tightness,  elasticity,  and 
strength  of  the  horny  material  of  the  feather  is  due  to 
the  formation  of  the  thin  plates  of  which  it  is  constructed 
being  split  up  into  hundreds  of  thousands  of  parts, 
connected  together  by  rows  of  minute  elastic  hooks,  so 
delicately  formed  that  after  being  separated  the  mere 
pressure  of  the  air  locks  them  together  again  as  firmly 
as  before. 

When  we  consider  the  myriads  of  cells  of  which 
each  feather  consists,  each  of  which  must  have  a 
special  form  to  fill  its  place  in  the  structure,  and  that 
every  feather  on  a  bird's  body  has  a  special  shape  and 
texture,  and  often  a  peculiar  colour,  so  exactly  adapted 
to  that  of  adjacent  feathers  as  to  form  a  special  pattern 
on  the  outer  surface  of  the  bird,  and  that  the  whole  of 
this  miracle  of  adaptive  structure  is  reproduced  afresh 


each  year  with  amazing  rapidity,  how  grotesquely 
inadequate  is  the  statement  that  all  this  is  produced  by 
chemical  and  mechanical  laws,  and  that  it  is  quite 
unnecessary  and  unscientific  to  suppose  that  any  special 
"  vital  "  forces  are  required  to  account  for  them. 

VII. 

Hut  in  all  these  cases,  and  in  the  whole  process  of 
growth  and  assimilation,  from  the  strange  vital 
phenomena  occurring  in  every  cell  to  its  final  destination 
as  part  of  the  finished  structure  of  the  living  organism, 
a  never-ceasing,  guiding  agency  is  neetied,  or  dis- 
organisation and  death  inevitably  ensues.  It  was  the 
absolute  necessity  for  some  such  power  or  guiding 
agency  that  compelled  the  arch-agnostic  Haeckel  him- 
self to  postulate  a  soul  in  every  cell,  but,  as  he 
frequently  declares,  a  quite  rudimentary  soul,  inasmuch* 
as  it  is  unconscious ! 

vni. 

Limitation  of  space  forbids  me  from  giving  any  details 
of  the  second  of  the  marvels  of  organisation  already 
referred  to — that  of  the  metamorphosis  of  the  higher 
insects,  such  as  the  moths  and  butterflies;  the  bare  facts  . 
must  sullice.  These  are,  that  the  worm-like  larva;  pass 
their  lives  from  the  egg  to  the  full-grown  caterpillar  as 
mere  feeding  machines.  They  then  become  dormant  in 
the  pupa-state,  when  the  whole  of  the  internal  organs 
decompose  into  a  pulpy  mass,  and  then,  instead  of  dying, 
which  is  the  usual  result  of  decomposition,  a  new  and 
totally  distinct  winged  insect  is  built  up  by  directive  vital 
forces,  a  true  metamorphosis,  and  one  of  the  most  ante- 
cedently improbable  and  apparently  miraculous  in  the 
whole  series  of  life-phenomena. 

IX. 

We  see  then  that  in  the  whole  vast  w-orld  of  life,  in 
all  its  myriad  forms,  whether  we  examine  the  lowest 
types  possessed  of  the  simplest  characteristics  of  life,  or 
whether  in  the  higher  forms,  we  follow  the  process  of 
growth  from  a  single  cell  up  to  the  completed  organism 
— even  to  that  of  a  living,  moving,  feeling,  thinking, 
reasoning  being  such  as  man  himself — we  find  every- 
where a  stupendous,  unceasing  series  of  continuous 
motions  of  the  gases,  fluids  and  solids  of  which  the  body 
consists.  These  motions  are  strictly  co-ordinated,  and, 
taken  together  with  the  requisite  directing  and  organis- 
ing forces,  imply  the  presence  of  some  active  mind- 
power. 

Hence  the  conclusion  of  John  Hunter,  accepted 
as  indisputable  by  Huxley,  that  "life  is  the  cause,  not 
the  consequence,  of  organisation."  Hence  also  the 
"cell-soul"  of  Haeckel,  though  minimised  to  complete 
ineffectiveness  by  being  unconscious. 

In  view  of  all  these  marvellous  phenomena,  how 
totally  inadequate  are  references  to  "growing  crystals," 
and  repeated  assertions  that  we  shall  some  day  produce 
the  living  matter  of  the  nucleus  by  a  chemical  process; 
that  "the  nucleus"  is  in  fact  "the  directing  agent"  in 
all  the  changes  which  take  place  within  the  living  cell, 
and  that  "without  doubt  this  substance  (when  produced 
chemically)  will  be  found  to  exhibit  the  phenomena 
which  we  are  in  the  habit  of  associating  with  the  term 
life." 

Finally,  Dr.  .Schafer  assures  us  that,  as  super- 
natural intervention  is  unscientific,  "  we  are  compelled 
to  believe  that  living  matter  must  have  owed  its  origin 
to  causes  similar  in  character  to  those  which  have  been 
instrumental  in  producing  all  other  forms  of  matter  in 
the  universe;  in  other  words,  to  a  process  of  gradual 
evolution." 

I  submit  that,  in  view  of  the  actual  facts  of 
growth  and  organisation  as  here  briefly  outliaied,  and 
that  living  protoplasm  has  never  been  chemically  pro- 
duced, the  assertion  that  life  is  due  to  chemical  and 
mechanical  processes  alone  is  quite  unjustified.    Neither 

THE     PROIiABILlTV     OF    SUCH     .'\NI     ORIGIN,     NOR     EVEN     ITS 

possiniLiTV,  HAS  been  sitported  by  anything  which 

CAN  BE  TERMED  SCIENTIFIC  FACTS  OR  LOGICAL  REASONING. 


OCTOTtr.R  i3,  igit 


iiVERYMAN 


ALFRED  RUSSEL  WALLACE  OM.LLD.  DCLFRS, 

NATUS   182,5. 


8 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBEK  18,  !■;!» 


ALFRED    RUSSEL    WALLACE,   O.M., 
LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S. 

The  Grand  Old  Man  of  British  Science  was  born  ninety 
years  ago  in  >[onmout1ishire  of  Scottish  ancestry.  Pre- 
eminently a  self-made  man  and  a  supremely  original 
mind.  One  of  the  many  scientists  who  have  come  to 
science  direct  from  practical  life,  and  whose  indepen- 
■  dence  has  not  been  endangered  by  the  reactionary 
influence  of  a  University  training.  Began  his  career  as 
a  surveyor  and  architect.  Left  business  to  travel  and 
explore  the  outlying  regions  of  the  globe — the  Amazon 
and  the  Malay  .Archipelago.  Conceived  and  constructed 
the  theory  of  Evolution  sixty  years  ago,  contemporane- 
ously with,  but  independently  of,  Darwin,  whose  life- 
long friend  he  was.  Although  having  achieved  fame 
primarily  as  a  naturalist,  he  has  investigated  many 
other  fields  of  human  knowledge.  Has  pursued  such 
widely  divergent  studies  as  Spiritualism  and  Land 
Reform.  Is  a  follower  of  Henry  George  and  a  president 
of  the  Land  Nationalisation  Society.  Essentially  an 
idealist,  he  has  risen  above  the  mechanical  doctrines  in 
favour  with  modern  physicists.  His  whole  life  and 
work  has  been  a  protest  against  the  materialism  of  the 
age. 

However  great  as  an  explorer  of  nature,  he  is  even 
greater  as  a  personal  force.  Is  of  the  breed  of  giants. 
The  most  perfect  living  exemplar  of  the  scientific  thinker 
who  devotes  his  life  to  the  disinterested  pursuit  of  truth 
and  for  the  good  of  humanity. 


J.  M.  SYNGE  AND  THE  REVIVAL 
OF  THE  IRISH  DRAMA 

In  these  days  books  are  given  the  scraps  and  leavings  of 
our  time;  and  we  read  them  over  meals  and  in  the  train. 
We  have  forgotten  that  literature  is  not  artistic  writing, 
but  written  art;  we  pay  heed  as' to  conversation  or 
debate,  but  have  not  ears  to  hear  authentic  utterances. 
Ours,  perhaps,  is  an  age  of  running,  and  of  literature  it 
is  never  true  that  he  who  runs  may  read. 

Synge's  work  was  literature.  We  cannot,  therefore, 
judge  it  as  a  passer-by  a  placard,  on  its  patent  merits. 
The  praise  of  such  easy  familiarity  and  the  blame  are 
equally  idle;  if  the  Dublin  patriots  were  wrong  to  think 
the  "Play-boy"  a  libel  on  their  country,  those  critics 
were  as  wrong  who  praised  it  as  a  study  of  Irish  life. 
It  was  not  .Synge's  purpose  to  describe;  his  peasants 
are  not  an  illustration  of  the  "Western  World,"  but  an 
illustration  of  his  dramatic  concepts.  Likeness  to 
material  reality  is  not  an  aim  of  artistic  expression;  it  is  a 
method.  It  would  be  as  well  to  judge  a  Turner  as  if  it 
were  a  coloured  photograph  as  to  seek  in  realism  the 
standard  of  .Synge's  vision. 

But  if  Synge  was  a  better  artist  than  to  study  realism, 
he  did  not,  therefore,  cut  himself  adrift  from  ordinary 
experience.  It  was  in  its  common  exhibitions  that  he 
sought  the  truth  of  life,  for  he  was  not  of  those  who 
think  to  .see  reality  brighter  in  the  mirror  of  legend. 
No  mystic,  filled  with  the  desire  of  an  unearthly  loveli- 
ness, was  the  poet  who  sang  : 

"Adieu,  sweet  .\ngu>,  Maeve,  and  .Faad  .... 
We'll  stretch  in  Red  Dan  Sully's  ditch, 
.\nd  drink  in  Tubber  fair."  .  .  . 

There  was  little  savour  for  him  in  the  exaltation  of 
detachment;  his  fancy  had  "strong  roots  in  the  clay 
and  worms  of  actual  life."  The  fierce  spirit  that  found 
starvation  in  Paris  a  good  riddance  of  caste  respect- 
ability could  not  find  satisfaction  in  a  suave  literary  con- 
vention. The  delicate  weavers  of  verse  like  smoke- 
wreaths  hanging  in  still  air  might  "learn  their  ecstasy  " 
of  the  "plumed  yet  skinny  Shee."     Synge  was  not  be- 


holden for  his  art  to  the  postured  elegance  of  a  school, 
nor  for  his  inspiration  to  dreams. 

".\11  art  is  a  collaboration.'.'  To  the  peasants  and  the 
v.ngabonds  of  the  "Western  World  "  Synge  owed  the 
debt  iliat  Yeats  owed  to  the  storehouse  of  tradition. 
In  tlieir  talk  he  had  the  living. substitute  for  the  frozen- 
meat  of  poetic  diction;  t!ie  ore  of  his  humour  and  image 
was  their  wild  fancy;  their  twists  of  phrase  and  song- 
like intonation  are  heard  perfected  in  his  rhythmic 
speech. 

Nor  was  lyric  inspiniiion  all.  <^f  four  plays  he  de- 
rived the  emotional  atmosphere  from  a  vision  of  the 
thought  and  feeling  of  the  Irish  peasants;  for  each  their 
romantic  quality  of  mind  afforded  the  dramatic  concept 
relating  in  harmonic  unity  diverse  character  and  scene. 
Drunken  Mary's  sense  of  joy  dominates  the  comic  vil- 
lainies of  the  "Tinker's  Wedding."  The  yearning  of 
Norah's  heart  in  its  vacancy,  its  flooding  with  a  vision 
of  the  open  road,  are  the  drama,  the  question  and  the 
answer,  of  "The  Shadow  of  the  Glen."  Like  a  camera 
obscura,  the  dark  fancies  of  ihe  blind  beggars  in  "The 
Well  of  the  .Saints  ''  sets  in  contrast  the  threadbare  drab 
of  the  common  lot  and  !hi-  rich  texture  of  imaginative 
delight.  Of  "The  Plaxfaoy  of  the  Western  World,"  the 
background  suggested  in  tones  of  humorous  fantasy  is 
the  peasant's  hunger  for  sensation.  .Against  it,  in  a 
glow  of  lyric  passion,  stands  the  poet,  Christy  Mahon— - 
shy  poacher,  imaginary  parricide,  hero,  lover,  master — 
in  whom  is  revealed  the  triumph  of  imagination  over 
disillusionment,  and  even  over  love. 

The  four  plays  are  variations  on  a  single  theme — - 
their  romantic  genius.  'Variations  in  mood,  though  not 
in  utterance.  For  if  beside  his  poetry  is  laughter,  there 
is  never  censure  in  his  humour,  never  satire  in  his  fan- 
tasy. Svnge  did  not  draw  the  peasant  lost  to  a  sense  of  law 
and  order  to  add  complacency  to  the  citizen  lost  to  a  know- 
ledge of  his  heart.  That  hectic  yearning  for  romance, 
which  saw  happiness  in  vagrancy,  heroism  in  villainy, 
was  but  to  Synge  the  pattern  of  a  general  need — the 
need  in  life  of  a  real  existence  beyond  the  eternal  circle 
of  toil,  sleep,  and  toil !  He  had  no  scorn  for  the  dis- 
reputable and  wild;  he  did  not  hold  it  up  to  judgment, 
but  in  the  language  of  its  emotion  he  spoke  his  own 
strong  passion  for  ardent  life. 

That  passion  was  the  inspiration  of  all  his  art.  Not 
only  of  .Aran  Islands,  nor  alone  even  of  death,  did 
he  express  the  tragedy  in  "The  Riders  to  the  Sea"; 
the  desolation  of  the  mother  mourning  her  six  sons  is 
the  "keen"  of  all  things  strong  that  pass  away;  when 
the  cup  is  turned  mouth  downwards — in  the  end  of  her 
grief — "we  rhust  be  satisfied  "  tells  the  death  of 
earthly  hope  and  care,  the  ultimate  surrender  of  the 
heart  to  fate.  "The  Riders  to  the  .Sea  "  is  the  tragedy 
of  life  stricken  and  decayed. 

It  is  the  utterance  of  his  passion  in  despair.  "Deirdre 
of  the  .Sorrows  "  is  its  utter.mce  In  exaltation.  "It  was 
sorrows  were  foretold,  but  great  joys  were  my  share 
always."  In  that  triumph  of  Deirdre's  love  over  her 
destiny  was  imaged  the  triumph  of  his  own  fierce  joy 
over  disillusionment  and  the  sadness  of  death.  "I  have 
put  away  sorrow  like  a  shoe  that  is  worn  out  and 
mucWy."  In  its  last  expression,  Synge's  love  of  ardent 
life  sounded  in  rejoicing  and  defiance;  like  Deirdre,  he 
had  known  a  life  that  was  the  "choice  of  li\es,"  like 
her  he  passed  gladly  in  that  knowledge  to  the  safety  of 
the  grave. 

Most  of  our  intellectual  drama  has  no  emotional 
appeal,  because  it  is  a  criticism  of  manners  only,  not  an 
expres.sion  of  a  sense  of  life.  Perhaps  thai,  more  than 
its  seriousness,  is  the  reason  why  many  people  find  in  it 
less  satisfaction  even  than  in  the  false  joy  and  senti- 
ment of  musical  comedy.  Certainly  it  is  a  reason  why 
.Synge's  utterance,  of  which  the  burden  was  a  passion 
for  ardent  life,  has  a  .special  worth  in  a  day  of  wealth- 
convention  and  economic  morality. 

C.  M.  Bropuv. 


► 


■  OcToaeR  i8,  1911 


EVERYMAN- 


9 


THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  CHURCHES  >  ^   BY 
THE  REV.  R.  J.  CAMPBELL 


I. 

It  is  freely  stated  on  every  liaiid  at  the  present  time 
that  all  is  not  well  with  organised  religion  as  represented 
by  the  Christian  churches.  It  i>  no  longer  the  dominat- 
ing force  in  ci\ilisation  that  it  once  was.  One  by  one 
functions  that  it  formerly  exercised  have  been  filched 
away  from  it.  The  control  of  education  has  passed  out 
of  its  hands,  except  in  a  comparatively  limited  degree, 
which  is  gradually  lessening;  it  has  no  monopoly  of  the 
arts  any  more;  statesmanship  does  not  depend  upon  it, 
and  does  not  look  to  the  clergy  for  trained  adminis- 
trators; science  has  not  onjy  shaken  itself  free  of  eccle- 
siastical tutelage,  but  in  certain  respects  has  become  a 
bugbear  to  it,  and  is  invading  fields  formerly  considered 
immune  from  such  interfereiJcc — in  fact,  is  fast  under- 
mining ar.cient  beliefs,  and  doing  so  with  an  authority 
which  can  command  much  of  the  respect  once  acc(:)rded 
to  the  decrees  of  Councils  and  I'opes;  theology  is  no 
longer  the  main  human  interest,  and  with  its  decav  a 
new  era  may  be  said  to  have  begun  in  which  the  stiid) 
of  the  historical  de\etop!nent  of  religious  ideas  is  being- 
substituted  for  zeal  in  the  elaboration  of  doctrine. 
Attendance  at  public  worship  is  decreasing.  Men  of 
intellect,  especially  on  the  Continent,  are  almost 
ashamed  to  be  known  as  associating  themselves  with 
the  practice  of  religion.  The  most  portentous  mo\  e- 
ment  of  our  time,  that  towards  the  emancipation  of  the 
toiler  from  unremunerative  drudgery  and  the  reconsti- 
tutipn  of  society  on  a  just.er  basis,  is  practic.illy  indepen- 
ilent  of  religion,  .and  to  a  not  incorisiderable  extent  has 
developed  in  .antagonism  to  it.  To  be  sure,  it  is  receiving 
a  great  deal  of  religious  support,  but  such  support  is 
only  incidental  to  its.  ac,ti\  ity,.  and  is  not  its  directing 
cause.  Taken  on  the  whole,  it  would  be  true  to  say 
that  the  churches  are  to-day  on  the  defensive,  struggling 
to  keep  themselves  alive,  fighting  desperately  against 
forces  which  are  threatening  to  submerge  them.  The 
present  is  not  a  time  in  which  Christianity  is  heroically 
aggressive,  registering  great  triumphs,  and  carrying  all 
before  it  in  a  rush  of  great  enthusiasm  as  in  days  of  long 
ago.  A  note  of  misgiving  is  being  widely  sounded  uith 
reference  to  its  future  by  those  who  still  believe  it  to  be 
the  bearer  of  a  nobler  message  for  human  welfare  than 
ai;y  of  the  newer  niovements  and  interests  which  seem 
to  be  displacing  it. 

II. 
I'erliaps  the  situation  is  not  quite  what  it  appears  to 
be.  The  prospects  of  religion  have  been  far  darker 
before  within  the  borilers  of  Christendom,  and  been 
falsified  by  the  event.  'History  shows  that  the  Church 
of  Christ  has  had  a  marvellous  way  of  righting  herself 
at  intervals  after  she  has  temporarily  lost  hold  upon  the 
reverent  allegiance  of  mankind,  and  no  doubt  she  will 
do  so  again.  N'or,  despite  all  the  criticism  to  which  she 
is  subjected,  is  it  entirely  her  fault  that  things  are  what 
they  are  just  now.  Men  are  not  turning  away  from  her 
chiefly  because  they  are  impatient  of  dogma,  too  intelli- 
gent to  swallow  what  satisfied  their  forefathers,  or  in- 
dignant because  she  has  not  gi\en  them  a  proper  lead  in 
sohing  the  enormous  social  problems  of  the  hour. 
There  may  be  something  in  the  accusation  that  she  has 
been  found  wanting  in  these  w.ays.  Ecclesiasticism  is 
prov(?rbially  conservative,  and  none  too  friendly  to  the 
freedom  of  inquiry,  without  wl'.ich  the  finest  .-ichicve- 
nients  of  the  human  spirit  w'ould  have  been  impossible. 
It  does  seem  somewhat  absurd  to  find  it  clinging  to 
forms  in  which  religious  e'x'perierice  expressed  itself  in 
an  age  W'hcn  man's  thoug-lu  about  the  visible  universe 
was  geocentric,  and  when  he  regarded  it  as  being 
sperinlly    crcntod    for    himself,    and    all    other    living 


creatures  in  it  as  existing  only  to  minister  to  his  needs. 
Science  has  .shifted  the  perspective  considerably,  and 
given  us  a  humbler  conceit  of  ourselves.  But  there  is 
something  to  be  said  for  this  conservatism  too;  it  arises 
out  of  unwillingness  to  lose  a  precious  spiritual  experi- 
ence, the  mistake  being  to  imagine  that  this  experience 
could  e\er  be  fettered  to  any  merely  intellectual  state- 
ment of  belief.  As  for  the  contention  that  it  is  the 
church's  duty  to  proclaim  a  new  social  order,  and  to 
work  as  an  organisation  on  the  side  of  labour  as  opposed 
to  capitalism,  or  on  that  of  collectivism  as  opposed  to 
individualism,  it  is  easy  to  exaggerate.  The  church's 
first  duty  is  that  of  witnessing  for  the  eternal  in  the 
midst  of  the  things  of  time,  and  it  is  only  as  a  conse- 
quence of  this  that  she  is  called  upon  to  work  for  the 
abolition  of  all  cruelly  and  injustice,  and  the  bringing  in 
of  the  kingdom  of  Cod  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  It 
may  be  that  she  has  been  remiss  here,  and  that  there  is 
justification  for  the  taunt  that  she  is  too  frequently 
found,  tacitly  if  not  overtly,  on  the  side  of  privilege,  and 
turns  a  deaf  car  to  the  righteous  demands  of  the  toiler 
and  the  destitute.     It  is  long 

'•  .Shice   the   priesthocKi,    like   a   tower, 
Stood  between  the  [k>oi"  and  power; 
.And  the  wronj,^«l  and  trodden  dawn 
Blessed   the   ab)x)t's   shaven    crown. 

Oone,  thank  (Jod,  their  wizard  sju-ll. 
Lost,   their  keys  of  heaven  and  hell; 
Vet  I  sigh  for  men  as  btikl 
As  those  bearded  jji-iests  of  old. 

Now,  too  oft  the  priesthood  wait 
At  the  thres'Iiold  of  the  state, — 
W'.iiting  for  tlie  beck  and  nod 
Of  its  power  as  law  and  God. 

Fraud  exults,  while  solemn  words 

Sanctify  his  stolen  hoards ; 
Slavery  laughs,  while  ghostly  lips 
Bless  his  manacles  and  whips. 

Not  on  them  the  poor  rely. 

Not  to  them  looks  liberty, 

Who  with   fawning-  falsehood  cower. 

To  the  wrong,  when  clothed  with  power." 

III. 

In  so  far  as  this  is  true,  the  time  has  come  for  a  read- 
justment of  the  church's  energies,  and  this  is  rapidly 
going  on.  No  fair  observer  of  the  facts  could  sa)'  other 
than  that  sympathy  with  the  social  movement  is  both 
deep  and  growing  in  every  church,  and  no  class  in  the 
community  is  more  alive  to  it  than  the  clergy.  .  It  may 
be  questioned,  indeed,  whether  we  do  not  need  to  be  re- 
minded once  more  that  our  M.ister's  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world,  that  man  cannot  live  on  bread  alone,  that 
the  spiritual  must  come  first  or  the  social  gospel  will 
be  no  gospel  at  all.  W'c  are  not  too  much  but  too  little 
other-worldly  now.  The  mystic  note  is  th.it  which  the 
present  generation  most  needs  to  hear,  but  it  can  only 
be  uttered  by  spiritually-minded  men. 

For,  after  all,  it  is  not  the  church  but  the  spirit  of 
the  age  that  is  most  responsible  for  the  changed  attitude 
towards  religion.  We  live  in  a  time  when,  as  Eucken 
says,  men  are  absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of  external  good 
to  the  neglect  of  everything  else.  Materialism  as  a 
philosophy  is  discounted;  it  is  no  longer  the  arrogant 
assailant  of  faith  that  it  was  in  tlie  mid-\'ictorian  period; 
but  materialism  as  a  practical  gospel  of  well-being  was 
never  so  insistent  or  so  powerful.  We  have  grown  a 
new'  type  of  man,  a  man  whose  nature  is  moulded  by  the 
ceaseless  pressure  of  material  interests  to  such  a  degree 
that  he  can  hardly  think  or  feel  In  terms  of  anything^ 


lOb 


E.VERYMAN 


Ogiobex  i8,.ig)a 


else.  This  is  the  main  reason  why  religion  is  for  the 
monwnf  crowded  into  the  backgrouml.  The  average 
humaivlicing  can  only  give  doso  attention  to  one  thing 
at  a  time,  and  the  whole  trend  of  our  pursuits  to-day  is 
utilitarian.    It  had  to  be  so,  there  was  no  help  for  it. 

IV. 

.-\s  Dr.  Alfrid  Russel  Wallace  h.ns  pointed  out  in  his 
>ook,  "The  Wonderful  Century,"  the  latter  half  of  the 
lineteeuth  century  witnessetl  a  greater  increase  in  the 
issertieu  of  man's  power  over  nature  than  the  two 
ihousand  years  prcoeiling.  It  was  a  sudden  and  explo- 
sive uprising  of  faculty  which  found  vent  in  the  desire 
to  subdue  and  exploit  the  resources  of  the  material 
world  for  human  lienefit,  and  there  is  as  yet  no 
observable  check  in  this  direclion.  Civilisation  is 
moving  for  the  most  part  on  the  plane  of  the  phenomenal 
and 'measures  what  is  called  progress  by  the  number  and 
greatness  of  its  material  triumphs.  The  effect  of  this  on 
human  nature  has  been  inevitable.  J  he  typical  man  of 
to-day  is  so  taken  up  with  considerations  arising  imme- 
diately out  of  his  connection  with  what  is  of  the  earth 
earthy  that  he  is  not  so  susceptible  as  he  once  was  to 
the- appeal  of  the  purely  spiritual.  He  may  be  quite  a 
good  fellow ,  kind,  upright,  and  public  spirited,  but  he 
is  not  by  temperament  religious;  he  cannot  be;  his  occu- 
pations have  shaped  him  otherwise.  Me  would  be 
almost  surprised  at  the  suggestion  that  there  was  any 
other  kind  of  good  than  what  could  be  bought  with 
money,  or  obtainable  in  the  sheer  delight  of  adding  to 
the  world's  output  of  material  wealth  in  one  or  other  of 
ihe  many  ways  now  open  to  ambitious  youth.  He  is 
not  opposed  to  religion,  but  it  is  none  of  his  concern; 
all  ihe  force  of  his  being  falls  into  other  channels.  One 
does  not  need  to  be  rich  in  order  lo  share  in  this  general 
outlook  and  attitude  to  life;,  it  is  just  as  characteristic 
of  the  poor,  and  for  the  same  reasons.  We  are  mo\  ing 
at  a  greatly  accelerated  pace;  wc  all  have  to  work  hard, 
and  the  drones  are  soon  squeezed  out.  Industrialism 
has  no  mercy  on  the  inefficient ;  the  old  roJation  between 
master  and  man  is  gone  along  with  the  leisureliness 
characteristic  of  the  simpler  order  which  preceded  the 
rise  of  the  factory  system.  Competition  is  liercer  than 
it  used  to  be,  and  in  some  respects  more  sordid;  hence 
the  worker  is  swept  into  the  same  maelstrom  as  his 
employer.  He  sees  the  practical  ad\antages  of  tlie 
possession  of  material  good,  takes  for  granted  like  his 
Ijetters  that  there  is  no  other  kind  of  good  worth 
troubling  about,  and  acts  accordingly.  He  is  ;is  com- 
pletely possessed  by  the  hope  of  adding  to  his  enjoyment 
of  life  by  material  means  as  the  most  luxurious  of  his 
richer  contemporaries,  and  just  as  little  disposed  to 
listen  to  the  claims  of  the  super-sensuous.  He  is  not 
hostile  to  the  church,  except  in  so  far  as  he  blames  it 
for  getting  in  his  way,  and  helping  to  keep  him  out  of 
his  e.'irtlily  inheritance  by  cajoling  him  with  the  promise 
of. a  heavenly;  he  is  simply  indifferent  to  what  it  is  talk- 
ing about. 

V. 

That  there  will  be  a  strong  reaction  from  this  >tate  of 
things  lj\-and-by  is  certain.  As  it  is  only  the  result  <jf 
over-emphasis  on  what  pertains  to  the  outer  man,  the 
spiritual  can  Ik  trusted  to  reassert  itself  in  the  long  run. 
Probably  it  is  a  necessary  phase  through  which  the  race 
has  to  paijs,  and  will  emerge  all  the  stronger  for  it,  and 
spiritually  the  gainer.  But  in  the  meantime  what  ought 
the  churches  to  be  doing  in  reference  to  the  situation, 
and  in  preparing  for  the  resurgence  of  spiritual  life  and 
power  whidi  will'come  upon  us  soon  or  late?  The  first 
and  most  urgent  thing  is  the  necessity  for  closing  the 
ranks,  concentrating  our  forces,  getting  rid  of  our 
lamentaijle  divisions.  No  single  cause  of  the  compara- 
tive weakness  of  Christianity  to-day  in  face  of  a  new 
world  with  its  new  syntheses-  and  new  pi'oblems  is  more 
patent  ihan  the  scandalof  its  schisms,  sectarian  antag*- 
oiiisms,  jealousies,  ;u»d  uneharitabltness.  The  hope 
ofi  a  corporate  rcmiian  of  the  Christian  churches 
throiiglinut  tbe-wovld  Is  no  doubt  very  remote,  and  per- 


haps will  never  be  realised  on  the  lines  of  any  single 
existing  organisatiort.  Nevertheless,,  the.  prevailing, 
tcndemies  in  the  religious  life  of  our  own  countrj-  are 
in  the  direction  of  unity;  old  prejudices  are  tlisappearing; 
misunderstandings;  are  being  sinoothed  away;  and  an 
:dUrouiul' desire  for  closer  cixjperution  amongst  the 
various  historic  religious  bodies  is  becoming  more  and 
more  manifest.  .Several  ol  the  Methodist  denomina- 
tions, for  instance,  have  managed  to  combine,  and 
before  long  they  probably  all  will,  as  they  have  already 
done  in  other  parts  of  the  Ivnglish-speaking  world.  In 
.Scotland,  the  two  great  non-established  Presbyterian 
churches  have  joined  hands,  and  there  is  a  project  on 
foot  for  amalgamating  tin  ni  both  with  the  parent 
church.  How  this  can  i-ucceed  until  disestablishment 
comes  it  is  difficult  to  see,  but  it  wiir succeed  in  the  end. 
It  is  a  good  number  of  years  too  since  the  evangelical 
Nonconformist  churches  of  lingland  and  \Vales  decided 
to  federate  for  purposes  of  common  action  without 
sinking  their  denominational  differences,  and  the  benefits 
of  this  move  are  now  plain  to  the  most  prejudiced  critic. 

VI. 
As  the  secretary,  of  the  Baptist  Union  said  on  a  recent 
occasion,  we  now  practically  have  in  England  two  great 
churches — the  Church  of  ICngland  as  by  law  established, 
and  the  l'2vangelical  Free  Church,  which  inclmles 
Baptists,  Congregationalists,  Presbyterians,  Methodists 
of  all  sorts,  and  the  Society  of  Frientls.  Why  should 
not  this  rapprochement  be  carried  further?  Is  it  not 
possible  that  the  Established  Church  and  Noncon- 
formists, without  yielding  any  principle  on  either  siile, 
could  come  together  openly  and  collectively  on  the  basis 
of  their  common  Christianity?  There  is  one  simple  and 
easy  way  of  doing  this  which  would  serve  at  least  for  a 
beginning.  Once  a  year  a  great  gathering  of  church- 
men is  held,  called  the  Church  Congress,  and  another 
called  the  Free  Church  Congress;  is  there  any  insuper- 
able obstacle  in  the  way  of  arranging  a  third  consisting 
of  a  union  of  the  two  with  a  common  programme? 
Nothing  but  prejudice.  Even  as  it  is,  leaving  out  con- 
troversial subjects  such  as  national  etlucation,  the  official 
programmes  of  the  two  assemblies  are  very  similar.  Let 
them  be  combined  on  some  specific  occasion,  and  it  is 
safe  to  say  that  the  good  results  would  I3e  great  and 
lasting  -the  indirect  effects  might  be  of  more  value  than 
the  direct.  To  meet  together,  pray  together,  listen  to 
one  another's- great  preachers  and  teachers,  discuss  the 
same  themes,  and  mingle  in  socitd  intercourse,  would  do 
far  more  to  promote  mutual  good  feeling  and  respect 
than  anything  that  has  ever  been  attempted  in  the  direc- 
tion of  corporate  reunion,  and  one  cannot  imagine  any- 
thing better  calculated  to  impress  the  national  conscious- 
ness as  a  whole.  It  is  worth  trying;  what  person  of 
commanding  influence  and  authority  will  take  the  lead? 


^ 


TO  GEORGE   MEREDITH 

Earth  lover,  underfoot  you  went  secure. 

Your  faith  enwrought  with  no  \anishing  myth, 

But  with  the  purpose  that  builds  up  the  pith 

Of  spiritual  form-s  madfe  to  endure, 

Amid  whatever  lire,  being  of  the  pure 

.\sbestos  that  rejoices  in  the  breath 

Of  passion,  w'hojn  the  wizard  hand  of  death 

.Shall  gather  and  their  beauty  not  obscure. 

I*" or  this  is  Freeilom— this  is  h'arth  a-flower> 

Yea>-saying-  lo  the  spirit  that  is  .Nfan ! 

O  you,  who  striving,  stretched  thought  that  it  might 

Be  not  untrue- to  the  soid's  iniinitcy, 

Urge  still  the  strife  until  our  ^thinking  can 

Embrace  the  joy-cniancip.-jting  power  J 

Ih  B.   Bis-Ns; 


OciencK  il,  jf  la 


EVERYMAN 


II 


THE    NEGLECT    OF    GERMAN 


There  arc  many  urg-ent  reforms  needed  in  our  national 
education;  those  who  are  best  qualified  to  speak  could 
make  many  a  startling  revelation  if  they  only  dared  to 
speak  out.  And  there  is  ample  evidence  that  almost 
every  part  of  our  educational  machinery  requires  the 
most  thorough  o\erhauling.  In  the  words  of  Bacon, 
" Inslanmtio  facicinla  ab  iniis  funchniicniis."  Hut  I 
doubt  whether  there  does  exist  any  more  frlaiing  proof 
of  the  present  inelliciency  of  our  Secondary"  Schools  and 
Universities  than  their  scandalous  attitude  towards  the 
study  of  llie  German  language  and  literature. 

The  plain  and  unvarnished  truth  is  that  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this,  the  twentieth  century,  when  (iermany  is 
the  supreme  political  and  commercial  I'ower  on  the 
Continent  of  Europe,  the  study  of  German  Is  steadily 
going  back  in  the  United  Kingdom.  In  some  parts  it  is 
actually  dying  out.  In  many  important  Secondary 
Schools  it  is  being  discontinued.  Even  in  the  Scottish 
Universities,  which  pride  themselves  on  being  more 
modern  and  more  progressive  than  the  English  Univer- 
sities, there  does  not  exist  one  single  t'hair  of  German. 
In  Oxford  a  Chair  of  German  was  only  established 
through  the  munificence  of  a  patriotic  German  merchant. 

And  even  when  there  are  teachers  there  are  very  few 
students.  In  one  of  the  greatest  British  Universities, 
with  a  constituency  of  3,500  students,  there  has  been, 
for  the  last  ten  years,  an  average  of  five  to  six  men 
students.  And  the  reluctance  of  young  men  to  study 
German  is  perfectly  intelligible.  The  stud\  of  (lermaii 
docs  not  pay.  It  brings  neither  material  rewards  nor 
official  recognition.  All  the  prizes,  all  the  .scholarships 
and  fellowships,  go  to  other  subjects,  and  mainly  to  the 
classics.  Let  any  reader  of  I^vkkyman  stand  up  and 
say  that  I  am  exaggerating,  I  would  only  be  too  de- 
lighted to  discover  that  I  am  wrong. 

Such  being  the  attitude  of  those  who  are  primarily 
responsible  for  our  national  education,  can  we  wonder  at 
the  attitude  of  the  general  public?  Can  we  expect  it  to 
take  any  more  interest  in  German  culture  than  the  edu- 
cational authorities?  Let  those  who  have  any  doubl  or 
illusion  on  the  subject  make  inquiries  at  booksellers',  at 
circulating  libraries  and  public  libraries,  at  London 
clubs.  1  have  tried  to  make  such  an  investigation,  and 
all  those  institutions  have  the  same  sorry  tale  to  tell. 
It  is  impossible  to  get  an  outstanding  book  which  ap- 
pears in  Germany,  for  it  does  not  pay  the  publisher  to 
stock  such  a  book.  At  Mudie's,  for  every  hundred 
French  books  there  may  be  two  (Jerman  books.  At  the 
Royal  Societies'  Club,  with  a  membership  of  several 
thousands,  every  one  of  whom  belongs  to  some  learned 
society,  you  may  get  the  Revue  de  Deux  Moiules,  or  the 
Temps,  or  the  Figaro,  but  you  cannot  get  a  (Jerman 
paper.  For  the  last  twenty  years  I  ha^•e  not  once  seen 
a  copy  of  the  Zukunft,  or  the  Frankfurter  Zeilutig,  or 
the  Kdlnisclie  Zeitung  at  an  English  private  house,  at 
an  linglish  club,  at  an  English  bookseller's,  at  an  Eng- 
lish library. 

A  few  months  ago  the  most  popular  and  most  enter- 
prising daily  paper  of  the  kingdom  published  some 
articles  on  the  German  elections,  which  A\erc  justlv 
rousing  a  great  deal  of  attention  in  this  country.  I  was 
very  much  impressed  by  the  cleverness  of  those  articles, 
but  my  admiration  knew  no  bounds  when  the  author 
confessed  that  he  was  writing  without  knowing  a  word 
of  German,  and  that  when  attending  political  meetings 
he  had  to  make  out  the  meaning  of  the  language  by  the 
gestures  and  facial  expression  of  the  orators.  Have  we 
not  here,  my  classical  friends,  an  exhilarating  instance 
of  the  results  of  your  monopoly?  "Ah  uno  disce 
omnes." 

We  arc  constantly  being  told  that  "knowledge  is 
power,"  and  that  the  knowlc<lge  of  a  foreign  language 


means  not  only  intellectual  power,  but  commercial  and 
political  power.  Vet  those  in  aultiority  do  not  budge  an 
inch  to  get  possession  of  such  power.  We  arc  con- 
stantly warned  by  political  pessimists  that  (iermany  is 
making  gigantic  strides  and  tliat  we  ought  to  keep  a 
\  igilant  outlook.  \'et  we  do  nothing  to  obtain  first-hand 
information  of  the  resources  of  a  nation  of  sixty-five 
millions,  who  is  certainly  a  formi<labk-  cfnnmcrcial  rival, 
and  who  to-morrow  may  meet  us  in  deadly  encounter. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  are  told  with  equal  [jersistence  by 
political  optimists  that  we  ought  to  Ix:  on  the  most 
friendly  terms  with  a  great  kindred  people  from  whom 
nothing  separates  us  except  regrettable  ignorance  and 
superficial  misunderstandings.  Vet,  in  order  to  dispel 
that  ignorance  and  to  remove  these  miiiundersLindings, 
we  tlo  not  m;dve  the  first  necessary  step,  namely,  to  learn 
the  language  of  the  people  wJiom  we  are  said  to  mis- 
understand. 

It  is  true  that- members  of  I'arli.iment  ;ind  journalists 
are  ready  enough  to  proceed  to  (iermany  on  a  mission  of 
goodwill,  and  to  be  entertained  at  banquets  and  inter- 
n.itional  fosti\ities.  But  how  futile  must  be  those 
friendly  demonstrations  when  we  consider  that  the 
enormous  majority  of  those  Parliamentarians  and  jour- 
nalists arc  unable  to  read  a  (ierman  newspaper  !  And 
how  must  it  strike  a  citizen  of  Hamburg  or  Frankfurt 
when  their  English  guests  have  to  reply  in  English  to 
the  toasts  of  their  German  hosts?  And  how  must  a 
patriotic  German  feel  when  he  discovers  tliat  not  five  out 
of  a  hundred  lune  taken  the  trouble  to  master  the  noble 
language  of  the  country  whose  friendship  they  arc  seek- 
ing ! 

A  few  weeks  ago  1  had  the  pleasure  of  attending,  at 
the  house  of  a  prominent  political  leader,  a  representa- 
tive gathering  of  politicians,  diplomats,  and  journalists, 
who  were  met  to  consider  the  best  means  of  promoting 
.'\.ngio-('ierman  friendship.  In  answer  to  a  little  speech 
of  mine,  an  eminent  (ierman  publicist  and  editor  of  an 
influential  monthly  review  delivered  ;m  eloquent  address 
in  broken  l-'rench.  To  hear  a  (ierman  address  in 
I-rench  an  audience  of  (iermanophile  I'inglishmcn  was 
certainly  a  ludicrous  situation  !  But  the  .speaker  realised 
that  it  would  be  hopeless  to  use  the  German  language, 
even  to  an  assembly  specially  interested  in  supporting 
.'Vnglo-German  friendship. 

How  long,  my  classical  friends,  are  we  going  to 
submit  to  these  disastrous  results  of  your  monopoly? 
Ouuusquc  taiidc-ni  '.  How  long  are  we  going  to  stand 
this  scandal  of  international  illiteracy  and  ignorance, 
fraught  with  such  ominous  peril  for  the  future?  How 
long  is  this  nation  going  to  be  hooiUvinked  by  an  in- 
finitesimal minority  of  reactionary  dons  and  obscurantist 
parsons,  determined  to  force  a  smattering  of  Greek 
down  the  throats  of  a  reluctant  youth?  How  long  is 
modern  culture  going  to  be  kept  back  under  the  vain 
pretence  of  maintaining  the  culture  of  antiquity,  but  in 
reality  in  response  to  an  ignoble  dread  of  enlightenment 
and  progress,  and  in  order  to  protect  vested  interests 
and  to  maintain  political,  intellectual,  and  religious  re- 
action ? 

[Editor's  Note. — A  contributor  to  whom  the  fore- 
^■')::ig  paper  on  "The  Neglect  of  German  "  was  sub- 
mitted protests  against  the  a.sscrtion  that  the  neglect  of 
German  is  the  greatest  scandal  of  the  present  secondary 
education.  The  Editor  fully  agrees  with  that  contri- 
butor. Scandalous  as  is  the  neglect  of  German,  there 
is  another  and  a  more  disa.strous  result  of  the  monopHjly 
of  cla.ssics,  and  that  is  the  neglect  of  English.  In  a 
subsequent  number  of  Everv.man  wc  intend  to  show 
extensively  how  the  present  educational  policy  is  affect- 
ing the  study  and  deteriorating  the  standard  of  our 
mother  tongue.] 


12 


EVERYMAN 


October  18,  igi< 


^^  HOME  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY  /^ 


lUNivERsmrj 


OF  MODERN  KNOWLEDGE. 

EDITORS;  Prof.Qilbcrt  Murray,  D.Litt.,  LL.D.,  F.B  A.    Herbert  Fisher,  M.A.,  F.B.A.,  Prof. 
J.  Arthur  Thomwo*^,  M.A.,  Prnf.  Wilitam  T.  Brc**'«itor, 


luNivERSirri 


THE    SIXTY    BEST    BOOIiS. 

Among  cheap  original  works,  "THE  HOME   UNIVERSITY    LIBRARY  OF 

MODERN  KNOWLEDGE  "  maintains  its  pre-eminence  as  easily  as  does  "  Everyman  " 
in  famous  reprints.  It  is  not  so  much  the  price  (1/-  net  in  cloth,  2/6  in  handsome 
leather  gilt)  that  distinguishes  the  sixty  vohmies  now  issued,  but  the  quality.  The 
Library  gives  the  best,  and  onlv'  the  best ;  hence  its  great  success.  Never,  in  any 
country,  at  any  time,  or  at  any  price,  has  a  more  commanding  array  of  scholarly  talent 
been  organised.  We  owe  this  result,  as  well  as  the  unity  of  design  and  the  vivid 
presentation  of  the  subjects,  largely  to  the  efforts  of  the  Editors.  The  aim  which  has 
alone  sustained  the  Editors,  the  Authors,  and  the  Publishers  alike  is  to  bring  into 
every  home  in  the  English-speaking  world,  not  a  series  of  odd  essays  of  average 
excellence,  but  a  bookshelf  of  the  essentials  of  the  best  modern  scholarship,  research 
and  reflection.  The  sixth  ten  volumes  just  issued  are  : — "  Warfare  in  Britain, "  with 
plans,  by  Hilaire  Belloc  ;  "Great  Writers  of  Amei-ica,"  by  Professors  W.  P.  Trentand 
J.  Erskine  ;  The  Making  of  the  Earth,"  fully  illustrated,  by  Professor  J.  W.  Gregoryi 
F.R.S. ;  "Ethics,"  by  G.  E.  Moore,  M.A. ;  "Master  Mariners," by  J.  R.  Spears; 
"Making  of  the  New  Testament,"  by  Professor  B.  W.  Bacon,  D.D,  ;  "  The  Human 
Body,"  illustrated,  by  Professor  Arthur  Keith,  M.D.  ;  "  Electricity,"  illustrated,  by 
Professor   Gisbert   Kapp ;      "  Political    Economy,"  by 

VNET       Professors.  J.  Chapman  ;  and  "  Missions:  their  Rise  and 
.256  Development,"  by  Mrs.  Creighton 


NET 
.  256 

PAGES. 
CLOTH. 


SEND  FOR  LIST  OF  VOLUMES  ALREADY  PUBLISHED  AND 
DETAILS  OF  A  LARGE  NUMBER  INACTIVE  PREPARATION, 


LEATHER. 

2  6  net 


256   PACES. 


OTHER    IMPORTANT    ANNOUNCEMENTS. 


The  Latter  Day  Saints : 

A  Study  of  the  Mormons  in  the 
Lisht  of    Economic   Conditioiu. 

By    RUTH     KAl'FFMAN    ami     REGINALD 
WRIGHT  KAUFFM.\N. 

Medium  8vo.  cloth.  10».  6d.  net. 

Within : 

Tkoue'rU  durlnff  Convalescence. 

By    Sir    IRANCIS    li.    YOUNGHUSDAND. 
Square  crown  8vo,  cIo;h,   3«   Sd.  net. 

Initiation  into  Philosophy 

By  tMIl.i;   FAGUET. 

Translated     by     Sir     IIomk     <jOF,noN.     Bart. 

Crown  8vo.  cloth,  2«.  6d.  net. 


Early 


Bible    Reading    in   the 
Church 

By  ADOLI-  HARNACK,  D.D.,  Berlin. 
Translated   by   Rev.    J.    R.    Wilkinson,    M.A. 
Formini!  Vol.  V.  of  "  Hamack's  New  Testament 
Studies,"  and  Vol.  XXXVi.  of  "Crown  Theo- 
logical Librar>-." 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  Sc.  net. 
[ff(?rtjj?  shortly. 

Character  and  Life 

A  Symposium. 

Arranscd  and  edited  by  PERCY  L.  PARKKR. 

Rdiior  of  "  Public  Opinion "  ;    by    Dr.   Alfred 

Runsel  Wallace  :  by  John  A.  Ho'json:  bv  Harold 

Hegbic  ;  by  Walter  Cr.ine ;  by  Emit  Reich. 

Crown  8vo.  cloth,  3*.  6d.  net. 


The  House  of  Commons  from 
Within 

By  tiie  Rt.  Hon.  ROBERT  FARQl-HARSON", 

P.C,  M.D.,  IL.D. 
.Author    of    "In    and    Out     of     Parliament." 

Medium  8vo,  cloth,  7i.  6d.  net. 


The  Mineral  Kingdom 

By  Vr.  RElN'il.\RD  BRALN'S,  Professor  of 
Mineralogy  in  liie  l'niver.-;ity  of  Bonn.  Trans- 
lated bv  I..  J.  Spkncek,  M.A..  I-  G  S.  Demy 
4to.  With  275  fii^iires  in  the  test,  and  91 
fri'l  -  i)a(<»:  rlates,  of  which  /3  are  chroino- 
lilho;;raphs,  and  18  from  half  -  tone  blocks. 
Beautifully  bound  in  half  morocco, 
£2    16i.  net. 

Protestantism  and  Progress 

By  ER.VST  TROl:LTSCH.  D.Th., 

D.Phil.  (Jena). 

Translated  by  W.  IIontgomehv,  B.D. 

Forming  Vol.  XXXVn.  of  "Crown  Theological 

Library." 

Crown  6vo,  cloth,  3'8  net. 

iReady  shortly^ 

Nervation  of  Plants 

By  IRANCIS  G.  HE.^TIL 

Author  of  "Oar  Woodland  Trees,"  "Tho  Fern 
World."  &c. 

Cr.:)ivn  8vn,  cloth.. 3f.  6d.  net. 


The  Lost  Language  of 

Symbolism. 

An  Enquiry  into  the  Origin  of  certain  Letteri. 
Word*.  Myths.   Fairy  Tales  and  Theolotne*, 

I5y    HAKOI.D    IJAVI.EY. 

AutJior  of  "A  New  I.itiht  on  th?  Renaiss.^nce." 

In  2  vols.     Medium  8vo.     With  upu-ards  of  1,500 

symbols.     25a.  net. 


Religious  Liberty. 


By  FRANXESCO  RUFFINI. 
Rector  of  the  University  of  Turin. 

Willi  a  Special  Supplementary  Chapter  for  :he 
KusHsh  Kdition,  and  an  intioduction  to  the 
Entliibh  Header,  by  the  Kev.  J.  B.  Blrv.  of 
Cambridge.  I-'orminfi  Vol.  XXXII-  of  Theological 

Translation  Eibrary. 
Demy  S-.o.  cloth,  12«.  €d.  net. 

An  Interpretation  of  Professor 
Eucken*8  Philosophy 

By    Rov.    W.    TUDOR    JONES.    Ph.D. 

Tran.5laior  of  Frofe.ssor  Eucken's  greatest  work. 

"The  Trutli  of  Religion, "  and  for  many  years  a 

student  under  Trofcfisor  Eucken, 

Crown  Bvo,  cloth,  5«.  net. 


Prehistoric  Times 

As  illustrated  by  Ancient  Remains  and  the 
Manners  and  Customs  of  Modern  Savases. 

By  LORD  AVEBURY.  D.C.L..  F.R.S. 

Cheap  popular  Edition,  7s.  6d.  net. 


SEND  FOR  COMPLETE  LIST  OF  AUTUMN  ANNOUNCEMENTS. 

WILLIAMS    <5    NORGATE, 

14,    Henrietta    Street,     Covent    Garden,    London,    W.C. 


OCTOptR    iB,    I912 


EVERYMAN 


'3 


WHY  I   BELIEVE  IN 
NORMAN  ANGELL 

I. 
The  efforts  to  orgfanise  the  Community  of  Nations,  to 
arrive  at  that  capacity  for  common  action  which  in  the 
case  of  persons  distinguishes  the  civilised  from  the  un- 
civilised group,  have  their  final  justification,  not  in  the 
fact  that  the  alternative  sttite  of  anarchy,  which  in  its 
active  form  we  call  war,  is  brutal  and  full  of  suffering 
(man's  struggle  in  peace  is  often  brutal,  and  the  fi;jht 
with  Nature  full  of  suffering);  nor  in  fact  that  war 
does  not  "pay  "  in  a  money-lending  sense;  nor  that  war 
contravenes  the  injunction  to  love  one  another  (we  con- 
travene that  in  peace;  and  it  is  a  psychological. impossi- 
bility to  have  any  definite  affection,  for  instance,  for 
sixty-five  millions  of  people  whom  we  have  never  seen 
and  never  shall  see).  It  is  not  for  any  of  these  reasons 
that  International  Order  is  preferable  to  International 
Anarchy,  but  because,  peopled  as  the  world  now  is— a 
very  populous  and  a  very  small  place — we  can  best, 
indeed  we  can  only  achieve,  those  objects  which  make  i 
life  fuller  and  more  valuable  for  the  great  mass  of  us  by 
co-operation,  which  implies  a  condition  of  order. 

II. 

Nor  merely  Is  co-operation  and  order  necessarv  for 
that  subjugation  of  material  nature  by  which  alone 
these  millions — so  Infinitely  more  than  ever  before  in  the 
written  history  of  the  Western  world — can  be  properly 
clothed  aiid  fed,  and  housed  and  warmed,  and  cared  for 
in  sickness  and  old  age,  but  because  it  is  also  necessarv 
for  the  development  of  the  ideas,  the  understanding 
and  realisation  of  which  determine  not  merely  the  form 
of  organised  society,  but  the  whole  character  of  human 
relationship,  its  moral  and  spiritual  texture.  War  can 
only  be  justified  on  the  assumption  that  nations  are  rival 
entities,  with  conflicting  interests;  that  man's  struggle 
for  life  is  not  with  Nature,  but  with  his  fellows  (for  if 
the  interests  of  nations  are  common,  their  conflict  is  due 
merely  to  misunderstanding,  in  Mr.  Bonar  Law's 
phrase,  "the  failure  of  human  wisdom,"  and  our  exident 
task  is  to  enlarge  that  wisdom).  I  have  attempted  to 
show  that  that  conception  of  nations  as  rival  entities 
is  not  merely  a  false  generalisation,  overlooking  sub- 
ordinate details,  but  is  an  idea  false  at  its  very  base. 
States  are  not  entities  in  their  moral,  economic,  social, 
or  spiritual  activities,  nor  are  they  rivals.  They  are 
interdependent,  not  as  an  abstract  theory,  but  as  a  posi- 
tive and  concrete  fact,  and  I  have  attempted  at  some 
length  to  indicate  the  process  of  this  growing  inter- 
dependence. 

III. 

The  primary  ojjcrative  factor  is  the  division  of  labour 
which  the  improvement  of  communication  has  set  up. 
It  makes  of  one  area  or  of  one  group  a  producer  of 
cotton,  another  of  coal,  or  another  of  wheat,  st)  that 
Lancashire  is  dependent  not  only  upon  Louisiana,  repre- 
senting its  raw  material,  but  upon  India  or  South 
America,  representing  its  market,  which  market  is  in 
its  turn  dependent  upon  the  producer  of  coal  or  iron, 
who  buys  the  .South  American  product;  the  coal  or  iron 
producer  in  its  turn  dependent  upon  some  other  group, 
performing  its  due  function  in  the  sub-division  of  labour, 
so  that  neither  can  benefit  by  the  destruction  or  damage 
of  the  other. 

IV. 

.So  little,  for  instance,  could  the  English  people  profit 
bv  the  destruction  of  their  "enemies''  that  if  bv  some 


PEACE     >    ^    >»    ^    BY 


magic  they  could  accomplish  it  completely,  something 
like  a  third  of  the  population  of  these  islands  wouW 
starve  to  death.  Bismarckian  statesmanship  was 
founded,  as  we  know,  upon  the  okl  conceptions;  and  as 
little  were  they  based  on  actual  fact,  that  if  the  i>bjccts 
they  enibcKJied  could  have  been  completel)  achieved, 
and  France,  as  a  political,  moral  and  economic  factor, 
have  been  blotted  from  the  map,  much  of  motlern 
Germany  would  have  been  impossible  :  the  trade  by 
which  so  many  millions  of  Germans  are  actually  fed  and 
clothed,  the  trade,  that  is,  of  countries  like  .South 
.America  and  Russia,  is  the  direct  outcome  of  deselop- 
ment  wrought  by  money  furnished  by  French  thrift  and 
French  prosperity.  And  French  statesmanship  has 
.shown  an  equal  blindness  to  this  necessary  inter- 
dependence of  the  nuKlern  world  :  the  French  efforts  t() 
aid,  among  other  means  by  generous  loans,  the  social 
and  indu.strial  development  of  Russia,  in  order  to  offset 
in  Europe  the  influence  of  Germany,  has  resulted  in 
furnishing  Germany  with  one  of  its  most  valu.ible 
markets. 

\\'e  have  here  but  a  hint  of  the  process  by  which  the 
daily  activities  of  men  cut  athwart,  and  must  cut 
athwart,  the  political  frontiers,  and  have  wo\en  the 
modern  world  into  one  social  and  industrial  organism — 
an  organism,  like  any  other  living  organism,  suffering 
as  a  whole  by  any  damage  to  a  part,  feeling  the  damage, 
of  course,  through  its  nerves.  Those  nerves  are 
furnished  in  the  modern  industrial  organism  by  the 
device  of  credit.  The  fact  that  financial  misbehaviour 
in  New  \'ork,  or  a  crash  in  Berlin,  sends  the  English 
Bank  Rate  up  to  6,  7  or  8  per  cent.,  and  fines  every 
English  industry,  is  not  a  sly  device  of  Jewish  money- 
lenders; it  is  simply  the  expression  of  that  inter- 
dependence which  the  money-lenders  could  neither  have 
created  nor  prevented,  but  which  is  the  outcome  of  a 
thousand  factors,  moral,  religious,  economic,  the 
origins  of  which  are  rooted  in  every  one  of  the  needs, 
appetites  and  emotions  of  mankind, 

\'I. 
For  the  economic  division  of  labour  and  the  economic 
interdependence  has  its  counterpart  in  the  moral  and  in- 
tellectual sphere.  For  one  nation  to  destroy  or  con- 
quer another  would  be  to  cut  vital  arteries  of  its  own 
moral  and  intellectual  life,  just  as,  if  we  could  imagine 
England  "destroying"  the  United  .States,  she  would  by 
that  blow  destroy  the  li\elihood  of  Lanca.^hire.  To  the 
English  mind  the  preservation  of  certain  freedoms  em- 
bodied in  our  law  and  government,  the  survival  in  the 
world  of  certain  sanctities  connected,  say,  with  family 
life,  are  more  important  than  the  .sort  of  food  that  we 
shall  eat  or  the  sort  of  clothes  we  shall  wear.  But 
those  freedoms' and  sanctities  would  be  threatened  more 
by  the  destruction  of  certain  "  ri\  al  "  States  than  by  the 
contradiction  of  the  political  domination  of  our  own. 
We  could,  for  instance,  afford  to  lose  India  than  to  see 
.\mcrica  dominated  by.  for  instance,  Spanish-.\merican 
ideas.  That  America  should,  in  those  ideas  which  deter- 
mine the  character  of  human  intercour.se,  drift  from 
what  we  regard  as  the  essentials,  would  be  a  greater 
loss  to  our  moral  and  spiritual  security  than  the  mere 
transfer  of  the  administration  of  an  Asiatic  province  to 
other  hands. 

(T'lis  arUcU  win  he  eoiliaiiti  in  tifxl  wtfk's  i.'sne.) 


«4 


EVERYMAN 


October  i8;  tgu 


MY    RECOLLECTIONS    OF 
OSCAR    WILDE 

By   HENRI    MAZEL 

Oj  the  "Meri^ure  de  Fratut" 
I. 

The  first  time  that  I  saw  Oscar  Wilde  was  in  Paris,  in 
1892,  at  the  house  of  Stuart  Merrill — the  French  poet 
of  American  extraction.  It  is  now  twenty  years  ago, 
but  I  can  recall  him  clearly — tall  and  heavy,  fair  and 
freshly  coloured,  with  a  monocle  in  his  eye  and  a  hot- 
house flower  in  his  buttonhole,  dressed  in  clothes  of  an 
irreproachable  cut,  and  speaking  in  a  slow,  quiet 
manner — slightly  affected  perhaps,  but  altogether 
pleasing — his  English  accent  adding  a  further  charm. 

There  were  present,  besides  Stuart  Merrill,  several  of 
our  friends  from  among  the  circle  of  symbolical  poets- 
then  in  the  first  flush  of  achievement. 

We  were  all  greatly  interested  in  the  uncommon  per- 
sonality of  this  writer,  whose  reputation  was  then  so 
great  in  London  literary  circles,  and  I  spent  the  whole 
evening  listening  to  him,  as  he  was  talking  with  his 
spicy  wit  and  his  good-tempered  charm. 

Oscar  Wilde  loved  talking  before  a  picked  audience, 
and  yet  he  wanted  it  to  be  a  fairly  large  one,  for  as  it 
seemed  to  me  it  pleased  and  flattered  him  when  those 
people  who  were  talking  amongst  themselves  in  the 
recess  of  the  window  would  stop  their  own  conversations 
and  join  the  circle  which  had  gathered  round  him. 

II. 

Oscar  Wilde  spoke  French  very  well,  and  when  he  did 
stop  for  a  word  it  was  not  like  a  foreigner  unfamiliar 
with  the  vocabulary,  but  as  a  stylist  who  brings  to  con- 
versation the  same  desire  for  picturesque  and  imagina- 
tive expression  which  he  shows  when  writing  at  his 
desk.  Many  among  us,  the  poet  Laurent  Tailhade,  for 
instance,  had  this  same  slightly  slow  method  of  expres- 
sion, which  added  to  the  value  and  relish  of  the  right 
word  when  it  was  found.  Although  he  was  very  familiar 
with  our  language,  and  capable  of  appreciating  its  most 
subtle  shades  of  meaning,  Oscar  Wilde  could  not  write 
French  with  the  perfect  style  of  a  Beckford  or  a 
Hamilton.  The  first  draft  of  "Salome,"  according  to 
what  I  was  told,  was  full  of  colour,  but  from  the  point  of 
view  of  grammatical  correctness  needed  a  good  deal  of 
revision.  Those  amongst  us  who  corrected  it  limited 
themselves  entirely  to  this  grammatical  correction;  they 
modified  nothing,  and  "  Salome  "  is  truly  the  work  of 
the  English  poet,  and  not,  as  some  evil  tongues  have 
said,  that  of  his  French  friends. 

He  did  not  gesticulate  much — at  least  that  evening 
he  was  restrained  in  his  movements.  Fat  and  heavy  as 
he  was,  he  sat  at  ease  in  the  arm-chair,  which  he  en- 
tirely filled.  The  thing  I  remember  as  most  charac- 
teristic of  him  was  his  happy,  friendly  laugh,  which 
made  us  like  him  immediately,  for  his  attitude,  a  trifle 
too  languid,  and  his  somewhat  affected  carriage  did  not 
.seem  to  suit  the  manly  breadth  of  shoulder  of  this  giant 
of  the  north. 

in. 

I  saw  him  again  in  igor,  but  without  having  an 
9Pportunity  of  speaking  to  him.  He  was  seated  on  the 
terrace  of  the  Cafe  de  la  I^aix,  on  the  Boulevard,  with 
someone  I  di<l  not  know,  and  1  did  not  go  up  to  him,  as 
I  should  have  done  if  he  had  been  alone.  Although  I 
had  not  then  read  his  admirable  "De  l^rofundis,"  1  was 
sure  that  Oscar  Wilde,  in  spite  of  his  inexcusable  moral 
faults,  was  better  than  his  reputation,  and  it  was  a  pro- 
found satisfaction  to  mc  when  I  read  that  book  and  the 
"  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol  "  to  find  that  the  soul  of  Wilde 


had  indeed  benefited,  like  that  of  Paule  Vcrlaine,  from 
the  severe  but  well-merited  experience  which  they  were 
both  condemned  to  undergo. 

This  last  time  that  1  saw  Oscar  Wilde  he  was  but  a 
shadow  of  his  former  self.  I  recognised  him.  One 
could  liardly  fail  to  recognise  him — he  was  so  tall  and 
broadly  built — but  what  a  change  from  the  radiant  lover 
of  beauty  that  I  had  known.  What  a  change  in  his 
appearance,  his  manner,  and  even  in  his  clothes. 

IV. 

There  had  already  grown  up  a  kind  of  Oscar  Wilde 
legend,  which  people  will  always  hesitate  to  repeat, 
simply  because  it  is  a  legend,  and  because  many  of  its 
features  were  invented  afterwards,  but  he  himself  was 
indulgent  towards  this  kind  of  literary  embellishment. 
"Legends  are  often  more  true  than  reality,"  he  used  to 
say.  But  I  shall  only  recall  those  anecdotes  cha- 
racteristic of  him  which  have  been  told  me  as  authentic 
by  his  friends  in  Paris,  and  chiefly  by  Stuart  Merrill,  who 
knew  him  ho  intimately. 

One  day  some  visitors  calling  on  Oscar  Wilde  found 
him  gazing  ecstatically  at  some  rare  Chinese  porcelain. 
They  spoke  to  him — he  gave  no  answer — they  shook 
him,  saying  "Have  you  gone  mad?"  He  answered 
gravely,  "/  am  trying  to  live  up  to  my  chiua." 

Another  time  he  seemed  suffering  from  great  depres- 
sion. "What  is  wrong?"  "It  is  sad,"  he  said;  "one 
half  of  the  world  does  not  believe  in  God,  and  the  oth^r 
half  does  not  believe  in  me." 

During  his  tour  in  America,  the  inhabitants  of  Griggs- 
ville,  in  Kansas,  sent  him  a  telegram  asking  him  to 
come  and  give  them  a  lecture  on  aesthetics.  Oscar 
Wilde  telegraphed  back,  "  Begin  by  changing  the  name 
of  your  town." 

It  was  probably  at  the  Theatre  du  Moulin  Rouge  that 
he  conceived  the  idea  of  putting  on  the  stage  the  drama 
of  Salome,  who  obtained  the  head  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  from  Herod  the  Tetrarch.  On  the  stage  a 
Roumanian  acrobat  was  dancing  on  her  hands.  Oscar 
Wilde,  who  up  to  that  moment  had  been  paying  little 
attention  to  what  was  going  on,  sat  up.  "I  must  see 
that  woman,"  he  said  to  Stuart  Merrill,  who  was  with 
him.  "  She  must  play  the  part  of  Salom(5  in  a  play 
which  I  shall  write  for  her.  I  warrt  her  to  dance  on 
her  hands,  as  in  the  tale  of  Flaubert." 


The  greater  number  of  his  Parisian  friends  remained 
loyal  to  him.  I  remember  the  incredulity  with  which 
they  heard  the  first  rumours  tending  to  prove  the  truth 
of  the  accusation  which  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry  had 
brought  against  him.  Nothing  in  the  talk  of  Oscar 
Wilde  had  ever  supported  these  accusations.  He  never 
used  expressions  that  were  too  free,  and  he  blamed  his 
friends  from  the  Quartier  Latin  for  their  taste  for  a 
Rabelaisian  fashion  of  speech. 

.\mong  those  whom  I  have  already  named,  Andre 
Gide,  Henry  Davray,  Edouard  Julia,  and  many  others 
did  not  desert  him  in  his  troubles;  thanks  to  them,  Oscar 
Wilde  still  enjoyed  some  happy  days  in  Paris,  especially 
during  the  Exhibition  of  igoo.  But  it  was  no  longer 
the  triumphant  Oscar  Wilde  of  former  days.  He  thus 
describes  the  change.  "My  life,"  said  he,  "is  like  a 
work  of  art.  An  artist  never  repeats  himself.  My  life 
before  going  to  prison  had  achieved  harmonious  suc- 
cess; now  it  is  a  thing  of  the  dead  past." 

Perhaps  one  day  I  shall  write  some  recollections  of 
"Oscar  Wilde  after  his  prison  days,"  from  the  memories 
of  those  who  remained  faithful  to  him.  Just  now  I  only 
wish  to  recall  the  hero  of  fashion,  the  arbiter 
elegantiarum,  the  successor  at  one  and  the  same  time 
of  Brummel  and  Ruskin,  he  whom  his  friends  delighted 
to  compare  to  a  grand  priest  of  the  Moon  Goddess  in  the 
days  of  Heliogabalus. 


OCT03ER  J8,   I915 


EVERYMAN  *§ 


PICTURES    FOR 

EVERYMAN 

What  "Everyman's  Library"  is  to  the  lover  of  literature, 
so  are  the  "Medici  Prints"  to  the  lover  of  great  pictures 

•  Does  this  statement  need  fnrther  support  ?  If  so,  that  may  be  adduced  from  main'  quarters.  Take  firfct  the 
testimony  which  may  be  termed  quantitative. 

f  The  Medici  Prints  aheady  offer  H  choice  of  OVl^R  150  Ol'  THE  WORLD'S  FINEST  PICTURES  a-, 
adornment  for  the  walls  of  Everyman.  Here  is  tlie  product  of  six  years  of  The  Medici  Society's  acti\'it>' :  At  the 
present  rate«f  output — which  onlj-  adequate  public  support  can  guarajitee— the  number  will  be  .doubled  in  a  like 
period.     And  it  is  the  policy  of  The  Medici  Society  to  bring  its  Prhits  within  the  reach  of  Kvery man's  purse. 

T  This  is  not  to  say  that  a  MEDICI  PRINT  maybe  had  in  exchange  for  the  ever-ready  shilling.  A  moment's 
reflection  will  show  such  a  requirement  to  be  unre.isonable.  Where  the  furnishing  of  E\er\-man's  home  demands 
fti-e  hundred  books,  It  Jdoes  not  demarul  live  hundred  pictures.  A  fiftieth  part  of  that  number  would  turn  the 
average  house  into  a  picture  gallerj-.  %  On  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  claimed  that,  if  a  shilling  edition  of  a  st.mdard 
work  is  cheap  in  relation  to  a  scarce  first  edition  of  the  same  book,  vastly  more  is  the  price  of  a  MEDICI  PRINT 
moderate  compared  -with  the  market  value  of  an  original  Old  M.istcr.  The  Medici  Fiociety  is  content  to  oficr  its 
Prints  at  prices  commensurate  with  the  cost  of  ushig  for  its  reproductions  THE  FINEST  AVAILABLE  PROCESS 
— ^that  of  the  expensive  and  difficult  "  colour  collotype."  In  relation  to  the  outlay  involved  in  the  production  of  a 
Print— to  say  Bothing  of  the  expert  care  dem.anded  by  the  process — the  prices  of  MEDICI  PRINTS,  from  6s.  to 
40s  ,  will  be  generally  conceded  moderate. 

* 'Now  turn  to  the  testimony  which  may  be  termed  .qtialitative.  Take,  fo.'  instance,  the  hi'heSt  artistic 
authority  in  ETir0p?,i-he"  Burlington  Ma  razine,"  whose  judgment  from  the  out-set  has  been  that  "' nothing  of  (he 
kind  so  good  and  so  cheap  his  ever  been  issued  before."  That  opinion  it  has  quite  recentlj-  confirmed  in  the 
statement  that  the  Prints  "maintain  their  previou",  hig  1  level  of  excellence,  and,  in  ecd,  somct  m.s  .surpass  it." 
"^  "The  Times'"  has  said  that  "in  hundreds  of  homes  they  are  taking  th  2  place  of  original ,  pictures  " — quite 
accidental  confirmation  of  which  statement  may  be  found  in  a  letter  piinted  in  the  "-Westminster  Gazette  "  so 
lately  a,s  October. 5th  last,  from  .a .correspondent  entirely  unknown  to  The  Society:  — 

"  It  is  not  safe  "for  anyone  untrained  in  artistic  matters  to  sink  any  large  sum  of  money  in  any  original  work  of  art. 
....  "The  safest  plan  is  to  buy  Medici  Prints  and  furnish  up  to  them.  You  pay  for  cultivated  taste  in  the  choice  of 
thcpictitrc.     .     ,    .     ." 

T  Theseiast  words  strike  the  key-jjote  of  The  Society's  usefulness.  The  claim  made  in  them  maybe. tested  by 
•Everyman  if  be  will  investigate  for  himself  the  evidence  provided  by  The  Society's  Prospectus  and  Catalogue,  which 
•will  be  sent  by  post  ou  receipt  of  6d.  stamps.  And  at  the  same  time  he  will  therein  learn  how,  by  .becoming  a 
Subscriber  or  Associate  of  The  Society,  he  may,  besides  securing  for  himself  preferential  terms  in  all  his  purchases 
■from  The  Society,  ensure  that  its  full  programme  may  be  maintained.  A  mere  application  by  postcaid  will  bring 
condensed  particulars  of  all  published  Prints.  IT  For  those  who  are  rnterested  to 'hear  of  6ther  .sides  oT  The 
Societ>''s  activity,  the  following  printed  particulars  are  available: — 

A  Catalogue,  fully  illustrated,  of  the  "  O.M.C."  seriesof  miniature  Old  Masters  in  Colour. at  ONE  SHILLING  each. 
This  is  an  attempt  to  make  accessible  a  comprehensive  series  of  small  colour  prints  in  a  form  really  useful  to  students  and 
lovers  of  .\rt.  The  Catalogue  v.ill  be  sent  for  2d.  post  free,  or  with  specimen  Plate,  7d.  posi  free.  Similar  in  aim  is  the  collection 
of  7,500  Carboprints  and  Carbon  Photogr^plis  at  ONE  SHILLING  each,  of  which  the  illustrated  Catalogue  costs  2s., 
including  Supplement  of  National  Gallery  subjects,  which  may  also  be  had  separately  for  3d.  post  free.  An  niustrate<l 
Catalogue  of  350  Drawings  by  the  Old  Masters,  reproduced  in  facsimile,  may  be  had  for  6cl.  post  free.  Summary  list.s,  witli 
one  or  more  illustrations,  may  also  be  had  post  free,  on  request,  of  The  Popular  Medici  I'rints  (price  6s.  each).  The  National 
Portrait  Series,  and  Pictures  from  the  Tennant  Collection. 

Another  side  of  The  Medici  Society's  enterprise  is  in  the  domain  of  literature,  where  the  same  lugli  standard  of 
.-production  as  marks  the  Medici  Prints  is  .scrupulously  maintained.  An  illustrated  list  of  new  and  recent  Books  so  published 
•by  .Mr.  Lee  Warner  for  The  Medici  Society ,  including  the  Riccardi  Press  Books,  may  be  had  free  on  request. 

f  All  applications  should  be  addressed  to:  Dept.  E.M.,  The  Medici  Society,  Ltd.,  7,' Grafton  Street,  Bond 
Street,  W".     At  The  Society's  G.alleries  (address  as  above)  their  publicatioms  may  be  freely  inspected. 

■N.JFi.     Ani.Exhibitioti  of  Medici  Prints  is  at  present  open  at  The  Institute,  Hain^cad  Garden  Sttluirh^ 


I6 


EVERYMAN 


October  i8,  i$i» 


TOLSTOY'S  "WAR  AND   PEACE"   >  ^  >  BY 
CHARLES  SAROLEA 


It  is  now  exactly  a  hundred  years  since  Napoleon 
crossed  the  Nienien  and  declared  war  to  bis  former 
friend  and  ally,  Alexander  I.  Like  the  passing  of  the 
Rubicon  by  Caesar,  the  crossing  of  the  Niemen  marks 
a  turning-point  in  human  history.  Everything  in  the 
Russian  campaign  is  stupendous,  and  staggers  our 
imagination.  The  numbers  engaged  are  on  a  scale 
hitherto  unexampled  in  military  annals.  The  most 
moderate  computation  exceeds  half  a  million.  Nor  is 
the  composition  of  the  "Grand  .Army"  less  extra- 
ordinary than  its  numbers.  It  is  too  often  forgotten 
that  in  the  Russian  campaign  the  French  were  in  a 
minority.  Half  the  nations  of  the  Continent  had  sent 
their  contingents  to  the  Lord  of  the  World.  Danes, 
Spaniards,  .\ustrians,  Poles,  had  all  been  coaxed  or 
driven  into  the  service  of  the  Corsican,  and  were  to 
adorn  the  supreme  triumph  of  Napoleon's  career. 

.And  from  beginning  to  end  the  Russian  Campaign  is 
a  succession  of  dramatic  contrasts  and  of  tragic  inci- 
dents. The  conflict  between  the  civilised  Frenchman  and 
the  semi-barbarous  Muscovite,  the  novel  theatre  of  the 
war,  the  vast  Russian  plain  alluring  and  devouring  the 
invader,  the  guerilla  tactics  of  the  Cossacks,  the 
ghastly  shambles  of  Borodino,  followed  by  the  victorious 
entry  into  Moscow,  the  burning  of  the  capital  in  the 
very  hour  of  victory,  the  gradual  approach  of  the  Arctic 
winter,  the  hurried  retreat,  the  infinite  expanse  covered 
with  snow  as  with  a  winding  sheet,  the  heroism  of 
Murat  and  Ney,  recalling  the  Homeric  age,  the  disaster 
of  the  Berezina,  the  secret  flight  of  Napoleon  in  the  dead 
of  night,  and,  as  the  last  phase,  a  few  straggling  and 
famished  hordes  returning  to  the  Polish  frontier,  a 
remnant  of  what  had  been,  six  months  before,  a  formid- 
able host — all  those  scenes  and  incidents  are  written  in 
indelible  characters  in  the  annals  of  human  folly  and 
human  suffering,  and  make  the  Campaign  of  Russia 
one  of  the  most  impressive  catastrophes  of  all  times. 

n. 

It  is  this  catastrophe  which  is  the  subject  of  Tolstoy's 
novel.  Only  a  literary  giant  like  Tolstoy  could  have 
done  justice  to  so  gigantic  a  theme,  and  it  is  through 
this  unique  combination  of  a  wonderful  subject  with  a 
wonderful  genius  that  "War  and  Peace  "  takes  rank  as 
one  of  the  supreme  masterpieces  of  world  literature. 

"War  and  Peace"  is  one  of  the  miracles  of  literary 
art,  and,  like  every  miracle,  it  necessarily  evades  us. 
We  cannot  explain  how  the  miracle  came  into  being. 
We  can  only  contemplate  the  achievement.  We  can  only 
admire  and  inadequately  analyse  the  magic  powers 
displayed  :  the  creative  imagination  which  breathes  life 
into  every  scene  and  every  character,  and  which,  indeed, 
makes  the  fictitious  characters  stand  out  more  vividly 
than  the  historical,  the  infallible  observation  and  sense 
of  reality  which  seizes  on  the  most  minute  details,  and 
which  selects  with  infallible  tact  the  most  characteristic 
touches;  the  universal  outlook  which  embraces  every 
aspect  and  every  class  of  society,  which  introduces  us 
to  the  drawing-room  of  the  society  woman,  to  the  closet 
of  the  statesman,  and  to  the  hut  of  the  peasant;  and, 
above  all,  the  divine  gift  of  sympathy,  which  can  feel 
with  every  suffering,  which  can  read  into  every  heart, 
into  the  soul  of  sinner  and  saint,  of  young  and  old,  of 
the  worldlir>g  and  of  the  common  people. 

And  as  we  can  only  inadequately  analyse  the  powers 
displayed,  so  we  can  only  dimly  guess  the  methods  em- 


ployed. One  of  Tolstoy's  favourite  methods  is  the 
method  of  contrast,  and  that  method  is  illustrated  in  the 
very  title  of  the  book.  For  we  may  observe  that  the 
title  is  not  "The  Great  War."  The  title  Is  "War  and 
Peace."  The  author  gives  us  the  action  and  reaction  of 
the  one  on  the  other.  He  does  not  give  the  military 
events  separately.  He  gives  us  the  batfle  scenes  on  the 
background  of  the  domestic  drama.  He  makes  the 
pomp  and  circumstance  of  war  alternate  with  the  peace- 
ful pursuits  of  everyday  life.  He  shows  us  events  not 
merely  from  the  vantage-ground  of  the  battlefield,  but 
from  the  more  important  point  of  view  of  those  who  are 
left  at  home.  He  tells  us  of  the  war  as  it  affects  the 
old  prince  on  his  remote  estate,  or  as  it  impresses  the 
wives  and  mothers  whose  dear  ones  are  taken  away 
from  them.  Whilst  in  one  scene  the  hero  is  dying  in 
the  stillness  of  the  starry  night,  in  the  next  scene  the 
heroine  is  making  love,  and  the  little  ironies  and  come- 
dies of  ordinary  life  only  heighten  the  effect  of  the 
tragedy. 

\U. 

But  "War  and  Peace"  is  not  only  an  inspiring  epic, 
the  Iliad  of  the  Russian  people.  It  also  contains  an 
ethical  message  of  weighty  import.  From  his  pro- 
tracted absorption  in  his  great  theme,  Tolstoy  has 
emerged  with  a  new  conception  of  war  and  a  new  con- 
ception of  life.  Describing  the  military  incidents  of  the 
campaign,  he  has  come  to  close  quarters  with  the 
horrors  of  modern  warfare,  with  the  wholesale  and 
treacherous  butchery  of  gun  and  grape-shot,  which 
makes  no  difference  between  coward  and  hero.  The 
once  dashing  young  officer  of  the  Crimea  is  transformed 
into  an  ardent  anti-militarist.  And  thus  the  record  of  a 
great  patriotic  war  indirectly  becomes  a  plea  in  the 
favour  of  peace.  Or,  again,  studying  the  high  life  of 
Petersburg  and  Moscow,  Tolstoy  cannot  help  contrast- 
ing the  selfishness  and  frivolity  of  the  upper  classes  with 
the  quiet  heroism  and  the  resignation  of  the  illiterate 
peasant.  -And  thus,  what  appears  at  first  sight  as  a 
description  of  Russian  society  life,  becomes  indirectly 
the  glorification  of  democracy.  Or  again,  tracing  the 
action  between  cause  and  effect,  Tolstoy  has  observed 
how  at  every  stage  the  individual  will  is  overruled  by  a 
Higher  Will;  how  in  the  battlefield  the  leader  does  not 
lead,  but  follows;  how  victory  and  defeat  are  equally  at 
the  mercy  of  forces  beyond  human  control.  .And  thus  we 
see  the  gambler  and  Bohemian  of  earlier  years  trans- 
formed into  a  Russian  Puritan  and  a  Christian  Nihilist. 

But  although  the  burning  problems  of  modern  life  are 
presented  to  us  in  all  their  aspects,  Tolstoy  is  too  much 
of  an  artist  to  obtrude  his  own  theories  upon  his  audi- 
ence. He  lets  life  teach  its  own  lessons,  and  he  lets  the 
reader  draw  his  own  moral.  From  the  first  page  to  the 
last  he  remains  the  objective  creator;  standing,  as  it 
were,  outside  and  above  his  own  creation,  he  retains  his 
impartiality  and  his  serenity.  No  doubt,  he  writes  with 
a  purpose,  but  the  purpose  is  hidden  from  us.  The 
time  will  soon  come  in  the  life  of  Tolstoy  when  the  story 
will  be  overweighted  with  the  message,  and  when  the 
story  teller  will  recede  in  the  background  and  surrender 
to  the  leader  and  preacher.  But  the  "  final  conversion  " 
has  not  come  yet.  In  "War  and  Peace,"  Tolstoy  still 
maintains  that  perfect  equilibrium  which  is  so  rarely  met 
with  in  literature,  that  harmony  between  the  creative 
artist  and  the  thinker  where  neither  encroaches  on  the 
province  of  the  other,  and  where  each  remain  supreme 
in  his  own  sphere. 


OcTostt  it,  igil 


EVERYMAN 


17 


Cambridge  University  Press 


SELECTED  LIST 


ENGLISH  LITERATURE 

The   Cambridge    History    of    Gnglish    Literature. 

Vols.  I.  to  VIII.  now  ready.     Prices  on  application. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher  :  Complete  Plays  and 
Poems.  Kdited  by  Arnold  Glover  and  A.  R.  Waller. 
In  10  volumes.      4s.  6d.  net  each,  or  £2  net  the  set. 

Sir  Philip  Sidney :  Complete  Works.  Edited  by 
Albert  Feuillerat.  Vol.  I.  now  ready.   4s.  6d.  net. 

An  Anthology  of  the  Poetry  of  the  Age  of 
Shal<espeare.     By  W.  T.  Yoong.    23.  6d.  net. 

Life  in  Shakespeare's  England.  A  Dock  of  Eliza- 
bethan Prose  compiled  by  J.  Dover  Wilson.  3s.  6d.  net. 

Milton  :  The  Poetical  Works.  Edited  by  W.  Alois 
Wright.     Cloth,  5s   net ;   lamb.skin,  7s,  6d.  net. 

The  Literature  of  the  Victorian  Era.  By  Hugh 
Walker,     igs.  net. 

Lyrical  Forms  in  English.  Kdited,  with  introdaction 
and  notes,  by  Norman  HEPrLB.     3s.  net. 

Principles  of  Biography.  By  Sir  Sidney  Lee.  is.6J.net. 

RELIGION  AND  PHILOSOPHY 

The   Gospels  as   Historical    Documents.       By  V.  H. 

Stanton.     To  be  completed  in  4  parts.     Parts  I,  aod 
II.  now  ready.      17s.  6d.  net. 

The  Apostles'  Creed :  Its  Relation  to  Primitive 
Christianity.     By  H.  B.  Swete.     3rd  edition.     3s. 

The  Sources  of  the  Doctrines  of  the  Fall  and 
Original  Sin.     By  F.  K.  Tennant.    gs.  net. 

Twelve  Cambridge  Sermons.  By  John  E.  B.  Mayor. 
Edited,  with  Memoir,  by  H.  F.  Stewart.     5?.  net. 

Ecclesiasticus.  New  Volume  in  the  Cambridge  Bible  for 
Schools  and  Colleges.     6s.  net. 

The   Realm   of    Ends,    or    Pluralism    and    Theism. 

By  James  Ward.     12s.  Gd.  net. 

The  Pursuit  of  Reason.    By  Charles  F.  Keary.   gs.  net. 

Tha  Philosophical  Works  of  Descartes.  Rendered 
into  English  by  Eluabeth  S.  Haldanb  and  G.  R.  T. 
Ross.     2  vols.     21S.  net. 


EDUCATION 

The    Principles    of     Intellectual    Education. 


By 


The  Making  of  Character.  Some  Educational 
Aspects  of  Ethics.     By  John  MacConn.     2s.  6d. 

Roman  Education.    By  A.  S.  Wilkins.    2s.  net. 

Qreek    Education  :    Its    Practice    and    Principles. 

By  James  Dkever.     23.  net. 

The  English  Grammar  Schools  to  1660.  Their 
Curriculum  and  Practice.  By  Foster  Watson. 
6e,  net. 

Scottish  Education,  School  and  University.  From 
Early  Times  to  1908.    By  John  Kerr.    63.net. 

Studies  in  Education  During  the  Age  of  the 
Renaissance,  1400-1600.  By  W.  H.  Woodward. 
4s.  6d.  net. 

Pioneers  of  Modern  Education  in  the  Seventeenth 
Century.    By  J.  W.  Adamson.     4s.  6d.  net. 


HISTORY 


Ths  Cambridge  Modern  History.  Coitipltte  in 
fourteen  volumes.    Prices  and  particulars  on  application. 

The  Cambridge  Medieval  History.    To  be  completed 

in    eight    volumes.       Full   particulars  on    application. 
Vol.  I,  now  ready. 

History  of  Scotland.  By  P.  Homk  Broww.  3  vols. 
Cloth,  13s.  6d.  net;  half-mor.,  21s.  net.  llluttrated 
library  edition,  30s.  net  and  50s.  net 

The  Growth  of  British  Policy.  By  Sir  J.  R.  Seeley. 
2nd  edition.     2  vols.     123. 

Outlines    of    English    Industrial    History.     By  W. 

Cunningham  and  Ellen  A.  McArthijr.     3s.  net. 

Canada    Under    British    Rule,    1760- 1905.      By   Sir 

John  G.  Bodrinot.    8  maps.    43.  6d.  net. 

A  History    of  the  Australasian   Colonies  to    1911. 

By  Ed.  Je.nkp.    3rd  cdn.     2  maps.     4s.  6d.  net. 

The  Revolutionary  and  Napoleonic  Era,  1789- 
1815.  By  J.  Holland  Rose.  6tU  edition,  revised. 
6  maps  and  plans.     3s.  6d.  net. 

GREEK  AND  LATIN 

Plato.     The    Republic.      The  text  with  critical  notes. 

Edited  by  J.  Adam.     4s.  6d. 

Sophocles.  The  Seven  Hays  with  notes,  commentary,  and 
translation,  by  Sir  R.  C.  Jebb.     12s.  6d.  each. 

Sophocles.  The  Text  of  the  Seven  Plays.  Edited,  with 
introduction,  by  Sir  R.  C.  Jlbb.     5s. 

Sophocles.  The  Tragedies.  Translated  into  English 
Prose  by  Sir  R.  C.  Jebb.     5s.  net. 

Horace.  Odes  and  Epodes.  Edited,  uitb  introdaction 
and  notes,  by  J.  Gow.    5s. 

Juvenal.  Satires.  Edited,  viith  introdaction  acd  notes, 
by  J.  D.  Duff.     5s. 

A  Companion  to  Greek  Studies.  Edited  by  L. 
Whibley.     2nd  edition.     iSs.  net. 

A  Companion  to  Latin  Studies      Edited  by  Sir  J.  E. 

Sandys.    18s.  net. 

MATHEMATICS,  ETC. 

Principia  Alathematlca.  By  A.  N.  White  head  and 
Bertrand  Russell.    Vol.  I,  25s.  net.    Vol.  II.,  30s.  net. 

A  Course  of   Pure  Mathematics.    By  G.  H.  Hardy. 

I2S.  net. 

An   Elementary  Course  of  Infinitesimal  Calculus. 

By  Horace  Lamb.     2nd  edition.     123. 

Elements  of   Natural  Philosophy. 

and  P.  G.  Tait.     2nd  eduion.     gs. 

The  Thirteen  Books  of  Euclid's  Elements.  Trans- 
lated and  edited  by  Sir  Thomas  L.  Heath.  3  vols. 
42s.  net. 

A    Treatise    on    Plane    Trigonometry.      By  E.  W. 

Hobson.     3rd  edition.     12s. 

Statics:  Including  Hydrostatics  and  the  elements  of  the 
theory  of  elasticity.    By  Horace  Lamd.     ios.  6d.  net. 

The  Mathematical  Theory  ol  Electricity  and 
Magnetism.    ByJ.  H.  Jbans.    2nd  edition,    i^s.  net. 


By  Lord  Kelvin 


A  complete  catalogue  of  the  puhlications  of  the  Cambridge  University  Press 
will  be  sent  post  free  on  application 


London 


Cambridge  University  Press        Fetter  Lane 


i8 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBU  i8,  1911 


THE  VICTIM* 

By    PERCEVAL    GIBBON 

Cobb  was  crossing  the  boulevard,  and  was  actually 
evading  a  taxi-cab  at  the  moment  when  he  sighted  the 
little  comedy  which  he  made  haste  to  interrupt.  Upon 
the  further  pavement,  Savinien,  whom  we  once  believed 
in  as  a  poet,  had  stopped  in  the  shelter  of  a  shop-door, 
an  unlighted  cigarette  between  his  lips,  and  was 
prospecting  his  vast  person  with  gentle  little  slaps  for 
a  match.  The  curtent  of  the  pavement  rippled  by  him; 
the  great  expanse  of  his  back  was  half  turned  to  it,  so 
that  he  and  his  search  were  in  akind  of  privacy,  andthe 
situation  was  favourable  to  the  two  inconspicuous  men 
who  approached  him  from  either  side.  The  one,  with 
an  air  of  hurry,  ran  against'him  at  the  instant  when  he 
.was  exploring  his  upper  waistcoat  pocket,  staggered 
and  caught  at  him  with  mumbled  apologies;  the  other, 
with  the  sure  and  siKive  movement  of  an  expert,  slid  an 
arm  between  the  two  bodies,  withdrew  it,  and  was 
■making  off. 

"  Hi !  "  shouted  Cobb,  as  the  taxi  shaved  past  him, 
and  came  across  with  a  r^ish.  Pfeople  stopped  to  see 
what  he  was  shouting  at,  and  a  group  of  them,  momen- 
tarily blocking  the  pavement,  made  it  easy  for  the  lanky 
Cobb  to  bowl  the  fleeing  pickpocket  against  the  wall  and 
lay  secure  hands  on  him. 

"You  come  along  with  me,"  said  Cobb,  who  always 
forgot  his  French  when  he  was  excited. 

The  thief,  helpless  under  the  grip  on  the  nape  of  his 
reck,  whined  and  stammerfed.  He'was  a  rat  of  a  man, 
.white-faced,  pale-eyed,,  with  a  sagging  uncertain  moutli. 

"M'sieur!"  he  whimpered.  "But  I  have  got 
nothing  !     It  is  a  mistake.     The  other  man " 

Cobb  thrust  him  at  the  end  of  a  long  arm  to  where 
Savinien  stood,  the  cigarette  still  unlighted.  The  other 
man,  of  course,  was  gone. 

"Hullo,  Savinien,"  said  Cobb.  "You  know  you've 
been  robbed,  don't  you?  I  just  caught  this  fellow  as 
he  was  bolting.     See  what  you've  lost,  won't  you?  " 

"Lost!"  Savinien  stared,  a  little  stupidly,  Cobb 
thought,  and  suddenly  smiled.  He  was  bulky  to  the 
point  of  grotesquertess,  with  a  huge  white  torpid  face 
and  a  hypochondriac  stoop  of  the  shoulders,  and  the 
hand  that  travelled-over  his  waistcoat,  from  pocket  to 
pocket,  looked  as  if  it  had  been  shaped  out  of  dough. 

"Well?"  said  Cdbb  impatiently,  stilling  the  thief's 
whimpering  protests  with  a  quick  grip  of  the  hand  that 
held  him. 

"My  watch,"  murmured  Savinien,  still  smiling  as 
though  he  were  pleased  and  relieved  to  be  the  victim  of 
a  theft.     "  But  let  him  go." 

"Let  him  go!  Oh,  no,"  said  Cobb.  "I'll  hand  him 
over  to  the  police  and'\V'e*ll  get  the  watch  out  of  him." 

"The  watch  is  nothing,"  said  Savinien.  "Let  him 
go  before  there  arrives  an  agent,  Or  it  will  be  too  late." 

He  came  a  pace  nearer  as  he  spoke,  and  nodded  at 
Cobb  confidentially,  ris  though  there  were  reasons  for 
his  request  which  he  could  not  explain  before  the 
onlookers. 

"But "  began'Cotib. 

"Let  him  go,"  urged  Savinien.  "It  is  necessary. 
Afterwards,  I  will  explain  to  you."  Heput  his  shape- 
less soft  hand  on  Cobb's  arm  which  held  the  thief. 
"Let  him  go." 

"You  are  serious?'"  demanded  Cobb.  "He's  to  go, 
is  he?     With  your  watch?     AH  right !  " 

He  let  go  the  scraifgyneck  which  he  held  in  the  fork 
of  his  hand.  They  were,  by  this  time,  ringed  about  by 
spectators,  but  the  thief  was  not  less  expert  with  crowds 
than  with  pockets.  He  was  no  sooner  loose  than  he 
seemed  to  merge  into  the  folk  about,  to  pass  through 
■%nd  beyond  them  like  a  vapour.  Heads  turned,  feet 
shuffled.  Savinien  came  about  ponderously  like  a 
})attleship  in  narroA'  Waters,  but  the  thief  was  gone. 
•  Copyright  in  the   U.S.A.  by  Perceval  Gibbon. 


"  Tiens  1 "  ejaculated  someone,  and  there  wa: 
laughter. 

Savinien's  arm  insinuated  itself  through  Cobb's 
elbow. 

"Let  us  go  where  we  can  sit  down,"  said  the  poei 
"You  are  puzzled — not?  But  I  will  explain  you  ali 
that." 

"It  wasn't  a  bet,  was  it?  "  asked  Cobb. 

The  poet  laughed  gently.  "That  possibility  alarms 
you  ?  "  he  suggested.  "  But  it  was  not  a  bet;  it  is  mon 
vital  than  that.     I  will  tell  you  when  we  sit  down." 

At  Savinien's  slow  pace  they  came  at  last  to  small 
marble-topped  tables  under  a  striped  awning.  Savinien. 
with  loud  gasps,  let  himself  down  upon  an  exiguou.- 
chair,  rested  both  fat  hands  upon  the  head  of  his  stick, 
and  smiled  ruefully  across  the  table  at  Cobb.  A  tingt- 
of  blue  had  come  out  around  his  lips. 

"Even  to  walk,"  he  gasped,  "that  discomposes  me. 
As  you  see.     It' is  terrible." 

"Take  it  easy,"  counselled  Cobb. 

An  aproned  waiter  served  them,  Cobb  with  beer, 
Savinien  with  a  treacly  liqueur  in  a  glass  the  size  of  a 
thimble.  When  he  was  a  little  restored  from  his  exer- 
tions, he  laid  his  arm  on  the  table,  with  the  little  glass 
held  between  his  thumb  and  forefinger,  and  remained  in 
this  attitude. 

"Go  ahead,!'  said  Cobb.  "Tell  me  why  you  are  dis- 
tributing watches  to  the  deserving  poor  in  this  manner." 

"It  is  not  benevolence,"  replied  Savinien.  "It  is 
simply  that  I  have  a  need  of  some  misfortune  to  balance 
things." 

There  was  a  muffled  quality  in  his  Voice,  as  though  it 
were  subdued  by  the  bulk  from  which  it  had  to  emerge; 
but  his  enunciation  was  as  clean  and  dexterous  as  in  the 
days  when  he  had  made  a  vogue  for  his  poems  by  read- 
ing them  aloud.  It  was  the  voice  of  a  poet  issuing  from 
the  mouth  of  a  glutton. 

"To  balance  things,"  he  repeated.  "Fortune,  my 
dear  Cobb,  is  a  pendulum;  the  higher  it  rises  on  the  side 
of  happiness,  the  further  it  returns  on  the  side  of 
disaster.  And  with  me,  who  cannot  take  your  arm 
for  a  promenade  along  the  pavement  without  a  tight- 
ness in  the  neck-and  a  flutter  of  my  heart,  who  may  not 
go  upstairs  quicker  than  a  step  a  minute,  disaster  has 
only  one  shape.  It  arrives  and  I  am  extinguished  !  It 
is  for  that  reason  that  I  fear  a  persistence  of  good  luck. 
Of  late,  the  luck  that  dogs  me. has  been  incredible. 

"  Listen,  now,  to  this !  Three  days  ago,  being  in  a 
difficulty,  I  go  in  search  of  Rigobert.  You  know  Rigo- 
bert,  perhaps?  " 

"  No,"  said  Cobb.     "  But  you  have  lent  him  money?  " 

"Precisely,"  agreed  Savinien.  "The  sum  which  he 
owed  me  was  no  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  francs, 
bilt'I  had  not  much  hope  of  him.  I  went  leisurely  upon 
the  way  towards  his  studio,  and  at  the  corner  by  the 
Madeleine  I  entered  the  post  office  to  obtain  a  stamp  for 
a  letter  I  had  to  send.  The  first  thing  which  I  perceived 
as  I  opened  the  door  was  the  back  of  Rigobert,  as  he 
sprawled  against  the  counter,  signing  his  name  upon  a 
form  while  the  derk  counted  out  money  to  him.  Hun- 
dred franc  notes,  my  friend — noble  new  notes,  ten  in 
number,  a  thousand  francs  in  all,  which  Rigobert  re- 
ceived for  his  untidy  autograph  upon  a  blue  paper.  As 
for  me,  I  planted  myself  there  at  his  back  in  an  attitude 
of  expectancy  and  determination  to  await  his  leisure. 
He  was  cramming  the  money  into  his  trousers  pocket 
as  he  turned  round  and  beheld  me.  He  was  embar- 
rassed. He,  the  universal  debtor,  the  bottomless  pit  of 
loans  and  obligations,  to  be  discovered  thus. 

"   '  You  !  '  he  exclaimed. 

" '  I  !  '  I  replied,  and  took  him  very  firmly  by  the  arm. 
and  mentioned  my  little  affair  to  him.  He  was  not 
pleased,  Rigobert,  but  for  the  moment  he  was  empty  ot 
excuses.  When  be  suggested  that  we  should  go  to  a 
caf^,  to  change  one  of  the  notes,  that  he  might  pay  me 
my  two  hundred  and  fifty,  I  agreed,  for  I  had  him  bv 


Ocioiii  il,  igil 


EVERYMAN 


19 


the  arm,  but  I  could  see  that  he  was  gathering  his  facul- 
ties, and  I  was  wary.     A  bon  rat  bon  chat  I 

"  I  waited  till  his  note  was  changed.  '  Now,  my 
friend, '  I  said.     '  The  hour  is  come. ' 

"  He  looked  at  me  attentively;  he  is  very  naive,  in 
reality.  Then,  very  slowly,  he  put  one  hand  in  his 
pocket  and  drew  out  the  whole  bundle  of  money.  It 
looked  opulent,  it  looked  fulsome. 

Savinien,'  he  said.  '  I  will  do  even  more  than  you 
asked.  Two-fifty,  is  it  not?  See,  now,  here  is  five 
hundred,  and  I  will  toss  you  whether  I  pay  you  five  hun- 
dred or  nothing. ' 

"  He  balanced  a  coin  on  his  thumb-nail,  and  smiled 
at  me  sidelong.  I  drew  myself  up  with  dignity  to  repu- 
diate his  proposal,  but  at  that  instant  there  came  to  me 
— who  can  say  what  it  was? — a  whim,  a  nudge  from  the 
thumb  of  Providence,  a  momentary  lunacy?  I  relaxed 
my  attitude. 

'"Very  well,'  I  replied.  'But  first  permit  me  to 
examine  the  coin?  ' 

"With  Rigobert,  that  is  not  an  insult.  He  handed 
me  the  coin  without  a  word — an  honest  cart-wheel,  a 
Hve-franc  piece. 

"'  Toss,  then,'  I  said,  returning  it  to  him.  '  Face!  ' 
I  called,  as  he  spun  it  up.  It  twinkled  in  the  air  like  a 
humming-bird,  a  score  of  francs  to  each  flick  of  its 
wings,  and  his  palm  intercepted  it  as  it  fell.  I  leaned 
across  to  see;  behind  Rigobert's  shoulder  the  waiter 
leaned  likewise.  The  poor  fellow  had  really  no  chance 
to  practise  those  little  tricks  in  which  he  is  eminent.  I 
had  won.     I  drew  the  money  across  to  me. 

"'  Peste-! '  remarked  Rigobert,  in  a  tone  of  dejection, 
and  looked  with  an  appearance  of  horror  at  what 
remained  to  him  of  his  thousand  francs.  The  waiter 
beamed  at  me  and  rubbed  his  hands.  I  ordered  him  in 
a  strong  voice  to  bring  two  more  consommations. 

"'  Look  here,'  said  Rigobert.  '  Lend  me  that  five 
hundred,  will  you?     Or,  at  any  rate ' 

"  He  paused,  and  his  eye  lit  again  with  hope. 

'"  Tell  you  what,'  he  said.  '  I'll  toss  you  once  more — 
five  hundred  against  five  hundred.  This  ' — he  laid  his 
hand  on  his  remaining  money — '  is  no  use  to  me.  I 
simply  can't  do  with  less  than  a  thousand.  Is  it 
agreed  ?  ' 

"I  desired  to  refuse;  I  am  not  a  gambler;  I  come  of 
prudent  people.  But  again  it  came,  that  inspired  im- 
pulse, that  courageous  folly. 

"'  It  is  agreed,'  I  replied. 

"  He  meant  to  win,  that  time.  He  sat  back  to  it,  he 
concentrated  himself.  He  cast  a  look  at  me,  the  glance 
of  a  brigand.  I  was  imperturbable.  Again  the  waiter 
hurried  to  see  the  venture.    Rigobert  frowned. 

'"Youxall  "face,"  eh?'  he  asked,  balancing  the 
coin. 

"'  I  call  when  the  coin  is  in  the  air,'  I  replied. 

"He  grunted,  and  spun  it  up.  '  Pile!  '  I  called  this 
time.  Down  it  came  to  his  hand.  Once  more  the  eyes 
of  the  waiter  and  myself  rushed  to  it;  the  result  was 
capable  of  no  adjustment.  I  felt  my  heart  bump  pain- 
fully. The  broad  coin  lay  on  his  hand,  '  pile  '  upper- 
most.    I  drew  the  rest  of  the  money  to  me. 

"'  A  thousand  thanks,'  I  croaked  from  a  throat  con- 
stricted with  surprise.      Rigobert  swore." 

Cobb  laughed.  "Is  that  all  that  is  troubling  you?  " 
he  asked. 

"  All !  "  Savinien  shrugged  his  immense  shoulders 
desolately.  "All!  That  was  merely  the  commence- 
ment," he  said.      "And  even  that  did  not  finish  there." 

"I  hope  Rigobert  didn't  get  any  of  it  back,"  said 
Cobb. 

"  He  did  his  best,"  replied  Savinien.  "  In  a  minute  or 
two  he.  collected  his  wits  and  addressed  himself  to  the 
situation.  It  was  worth  seeing.  He  shook  his  depres- 
sion from  him  like  a  dog  shaking  water  from  its  coat, 
and  sat  up.  Enterprise,  determination,  ruthlessness, 
were  eloquent  in  his  countenance  ;  I  felt  like  a  child 
before  such  a  combination  of  qualities.     Then  he  began 


to  talk.  He  has  an  air,  that  brigand;  he  tan  cock  his 
head  so  as  to  deceive  a  bailiff;  he  can  wear  a  certain 
tiobility  of  countenance;  and  with  it  all  he  can  importune 
like  a  beggar.  He  has  a  horrid  and  plausible  fluency; 
he  is  deaf  to  denials;  he  drugs  you  with  words  and  robs 
you  before  you  recover  consciousness.  He  had  got  the 
length  of  quoting  my  own  verses  to  me,  and  I  felt  my- 
self going,  when  deliverance  arrived.  A  stout  man 
paused  on  the  pavement,  surveying  us  both,  then  came 
towards  us. 

"'  Monsieur  Rigobert,'  he  said,  with  that  fashion  of 
politeness  which  one  dreads,  '  I  am  on  my  way  to  your 
address.' 

"'  Do  not  let  me  detain  you,'  replied  Rigobert,  un- 
pleasantly. 

"'  But,'  said  the  other,  '  this  was  the  day  you  ap- 
pointed, M'sieur.  You  said,  "  Bring  your  bill  to  me  on 
the  13th,  and  I  will  pay  it."    Here  is  the  bill.' 

"He  plunged  his  hand  into  his  breast  pocket  and 
fumbled  with  papers.  Rigobert  examined  me  rapidly. 
But  the  spell  was  broken,  and  I  was  myself  again, 
master  of  my  emotions  and  of  the  thousand  francs.  He 
saw  that  it  was  hopeless — and  rose. 

"'  Monsieur,'  he  said  to  the  tradesman,  'this  is  not 
a  time  to  talk  to  me  of  business.  I  have  just  suffered 
a  painful  bereavement.' 

"He  made  a  gesture  with  his  hand,  moumfnl  and 
resigned,  and  walked  away,  while  the  tradesman  gazed 
after  him.  And  there  was  I — rich  and  safe !  I  felt  a 
warmth  that  pervaded  me.  I  settled  my  hat  on  my 
head  and  reached  for  my  cane.  It  was  then  that  the 
truly  significant  thing  occurred — the  clue,  as  it  were. 
My  hand,  as  I  took  my  cane,  brushed  against  my 
liqueur  glass  upon  the  table;  it  fell,  rolled  to  the  edge, 
and  disappeared.  The  waiter  dived  for  it,  while  I 
waited  to  pay  for  the  breakage.  His  foolish  German 
face  came  up  over  the  edge  of  the  table,  crumpled  in  a 
smile. 

"'  It  is  an  right,'  he  said.     '  The  glass  is  not  broken.' 

"It  was  then,  my  friend,  that  I  began  to  perceive  how 
things  were  with  me.  Dimly  at  first,  but,  as  the  day 
proceeded,  with  growing  clearness.  I  became  aware 
that  I  stood  in  the  shadow  of  some  strange  fate.  Small 
ills,  chances  of  trifling  misfortune,  stood  aloof,  and  let 
me  pass  unharmed;  1  was  destined  to  be  the  prey  of  a 
mightier  evil.  When  I  light  my  cigarette,  do  my 
matches  blow  out  in  the  wind?  No;  they  burn  with  the 
constancy  of  an  altar  candle.  If  I  leave  my  gloves  in  a 
cab,  as  happened  yesterday,  do  I  lose  them?  No,  the 
cabman  comes  roaring  down  the  street  at  my  back  to 
catch  me  and  restore  them.  A  thousand  such  provi- 
dences make  up  my  day.  This  morning,  just  before  I 
encountered  you,  the  chief  and  most  signal  of  them  all 
occurred." 

"Go  on,"  said  Cobb. 

"It  was,  in  fact,  impressive,"  said  Savinien.  "There 
is,  not  far  from  herie,  a  shop  where  I  am  accustomed  to 
buy  my  cigarettes.  A  small  place,  you  know,  a  hole  in 
the  wall,  with  a  young  ugly  woman  behind  the  counter. 
One  enters,  one  murmurs  '  Maryland,'  one  receives 
one's  yellow  packet,  one  pays,  one  salutes,  one  departs. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  place  to  invite  one  to  linger  ; 
never  in  my  life  have  I  said  more  than  those  two  words — 
'  Maryland  '  on  entering  and  '  Madame  '  on  leaving — to 
the  good  creature  of  the  shop.  I  do  not  know  her  name, 
nor  she  mine.  Ordinarily  she  is  reading  when  I  enter; 
she  puts  down  her  book  to  serve  me  as  one  might  put 
down  a  knife  and  fork;  it  must  often  happen  that  she 
interrupts  herself  in  the  middle  of  a  word.    She  gets  as 

far   as  :    '  Jean  ki '  then    I    enter.      '  Maryland,'    I 

murmur,  receive  my  packet,  and  pay.  •'  Madame !  '  I 
raise  my  hat  and  depart.  Not  till  then  does  she  know 
the  continuation: — '  ssed  Marie,'  or  'eked  the 
Vicomte,'  whichever  it  may  be.  Not  a  luxurious 
reader,  that  one,  you  see. 

"Well,  this  morning  I  enter  as  usual.  There  she  sits, 
book  in  hand.     '  Maryland,'  I  murmur.     For  the  first 


20 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOIEI   18,  191I 


time  In  my  experience  of  her  she  does  not  at  once  lay  the 
book,  face  downwards,  on  the  counter,  and  turn  to  the 
shelf  behind  her  to  reach  me  my  cigarettes.  Ko,  the 
good  creature  is  absorbed.  '  Pardon,"  I  say,  rather 
louder.  She  looks  up,  and  it  is  clear  she  is  impatient  at 
being  disturbed.  '  Maryland,'  I  request.  She  puts 
down  the  book  and  fumbles  for  a  packet.  But  1  am 
curious  to  know  what  book  it  is  that  holds  her  so 
strongly,  what  genius  of  a  romancer  has  aimed  so  surely 
at  her  intelligence.  I  turn  the  book  round  with  a  finger. 
The  shop,  the  shelves,  the  horse's  face  of  Madame,  the 
proprietress,  swim  before  me.  1  could  dance;  1  could 
weep;  I  could  embrace  the  lady  in  the  pure  joy  of  an 
artist  appreciated  and  requited.  For  of  all  the  books 
ever  printed  upon  paper,  that  book  is  mine.  My  verses  ! 
My  songs  of  little  lives,  they  grasp  at  her  and  will  not 
let  go,  like  importunate  children;  she  is  not  easily  nor 
willingly  free  of  them  when  affairs  claim  ber.  Nunc 
dimiltis!" 

"What  did  you  do?"  enquired  Cobb.  "Give  her  a 
■watch,  or  what?  "- 

"  My  friend,"  said  Savinien;  "  I  was  careful.  To  do  a 
foolish  or  a  graceless  thing  would  have  been  to  dethrone 
for  her  a  poet.  There  was  need  of  a  spacious  and 
becoming  gesture.  I  opened  her  book  at  the  fly-leaf, 
and  reached  across  to  the  coniptoir  for  a  pen.  She 
turned  at  that  and  stared,  possibly  fearful,  poor  creature, 
that  it  was  the  till  that  attracted  me.  I  took  the  pen 
and  splashed  down  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  book  my  name 
in  full — a  striking  signature  !  Then  without  a  further 
word  that  might  make  an  anti-climax,  I  took  my  cigar- 
ettes and  departed.  I  was  so  thrilled,  so  exalted,  that  it 
was  five  minutes  before  I  remembered  to  be  afraid. 

"  For  my  fortune  was  becoming  bizarre,  you  know. 
It  was  making  me  ridiculous  even  to  myself.  I  have 
told  you  but  the  salient  incidents  of  it;  1  do  not  desire  to 
weary  you  with  the  facts  of  the  broken  braces,  the 
spurious  two-franc  piece,  or  the  lost  door-key.  But  it 
is  becoming  sinister;  it  needed  a  counterpoise  before  :t 
became  so  pronounced  that  nothing  but  sudden  death 
would  sufiice.  The  thief  steals  my  watch  and  I  am  re- 
lieved; he  is  departing  with  my  best  wishes  for  his 
success;  all  promises  well,  till  you  arrive  at  the  charge, 
with  your  comb  erect,  and  seize  him.  It  is  all  of  a  piece. 
Yes,  I  know  it  is  funny,  but  it  alarms  me.  I  offer  it, 
therefore,  my  watch — a  sacrifice.  Perhaps  it  likes 
watches.  If  so,  I  have  got  off  cheaply,  for,  to  tell  the 
truth,  it  was  not  much  of  a  watch." 

He  raised  the  minute  glass  and  drank,  setting  it  down 
again  with  a  flourish. 

"And  now  I  must  be  going,"  he  said.  "It  is  a 
strange  story — not?  But  I  don't  like  it;  I  don't  like  it 
at  all." 

"Adieu,"  said  Cobb,  rising  also.  "I  don't  think  I'd 
worry  if  I  were  you.     And  I  won't  interfere  again." 

"On  no  account,"  said  Savinien,  seriously. 

Cobb  watched  him  move  away,  plodding  along  the 
pavement  heavily,  huge  and  portentous.  The  back  of 
his  Head  bulged  above  the  collar,  with  no  show  of  neck 
between.  He  was  comical  and  pathetic;  he  seemed  too 
vast  in  mere  flesh  to  be  the  sport  of  a  thing  so  freakish 
as  luck.  To  think  that  such  a  bulk  had  a  weak  heart 
in  it — and  that  deeper  still  in  its  recesses  there  moved 
and  suffered  the  soul  of  a  poet. 

"Queer  yarn,"  mused  Cobb. 

It  was  on  the  following  morning,  while  Cobb  was 
dressing,  that  the  messenger  arrived — a  little  man  in 
black,  with  a  foot-rule  sticking  out  of  his  coat-pocket. 
He  looked  like  an  elderly  manservant  who  has  descended 
to  trade.  He  had  a  letter  for  Cobb,  addressed  in  Savi- 
nien's  pyrotechnic  hand,  and  handed  it  to  him  without 
speaking. 

"My  dear  friend,"  it  said,  "I  fear  the  worst.  On  my 
return  to  my  rooms  here,  the  first  thing  I  saw  was  my 
watch,  reposing  on  my  bedside  table.  It  appears  that 
•when  I  made  my  toilet  in  the  morning  I  forgot  to  put  it 


in  my  pocket.  The  thief,  after  all,  got  nothing.  I  am 
lost.     In  despair, — Your  Cesar  Savinien." 

"Yes?  "  said  Cobb.  "You  want  an  answer?  "  For 
the  little  artisan  in  black  was  waiting. 

"  An  answer  !  "    The  other  stared.     "  But Then 

monsieur  does  not  know  ?  " 

"What?" 

"He  must  have  been  going  down  to  post  that  note 
when  he  had  written  it,"  said  the  little  man.  "We  found 
it  in  his  hand." 

"  Eh  ?  "  Cobb  almost  recoiled  in  the  shock  of  his  sur- 
prise and  horror.  "D'you  mean  to  tell  me  that,  after 
all,  he — he  is " 

The  little  man  in  black  uttered  a  professional  sigh. 
"The  concierge  found  him  in  the  morning,"  he  replied. 
"  It  is  said  that  he  suffered  from  his  heart,  that  poor 
Monsieur." 

"Oh,  these  Frenchmen!"  cried  Cobb.  "To  think 
that  the  fellow  actually  meant  all  he  said  yesterday  !  " 


MONTENEGRO 

AND    ITS    RULER 

I. 

It  has  been  left  to  the  diminutive  principality  of 
Montenegro  to  assume  the  formidable  responsibility  of 
declaring  war  on  Turkey.  In  the  present  juncture  it 
mav  be  interesting  to  recall  the  remarks  which  appeared 
in  the  Contemporary  Review  on  the  proclamation  of  the 
new  kingdom,  under  the  signature  of  Dr.  Dillon, 
probably  the  greatest  living  authority  on  Eastern  Policy. 

"The  venerable  Prince  of  Montenegro — the  Black 
Mountain — has  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  king,  if 
not  by  the  grace  of  God,  then  by  the  courtesy  of 
European  monarchs.  It  is  amusing  to  reflect  that  about 
the  time  when  Kaiser  Wilhelm  was  magniloqucntly 
holding  forth  on  the  divine  right  of  kings,  this  Homeric 
figure  of  South-eastern  Europe  was  climbing  into  a  royal 
throne  and  acquiring  those  same  divine  rights,  although 
his  predecessor  and  uncle,  Danilo,  was  but  a  clergyman, 
while  the  prince's  mother  carried  wood  to  Cattaro  for 
sale.  Thus,  since  the  28th  August,  1910,  Europe  has 
had  a  new  kingdom,  while  the  republic  of  letters  has  a 
crowned  poet  and  journalist.  Montenegro  is  by  far  the 
tiniest  of  the  kingdoms — although  by  no  means  the 
most  insignificant.  King  Nicholas  rules  over  a  popula- 
tion equal  to  that  of  some  London  parish,  about  300,000 
men,  women,  and  children  all  told,  most  of  whom  have 
a  very  hard  struggle  for  existence.  For,  with  the 
exception  of  a  very  few  districts,  like  the  Moratsha- 
Plain  and  the  Zeta  N'alley,  Montenegro  is  a  realm  of 
hard  stone. 

II. 

"When  God  set  about  creating  the  world,  says  the 
legend  current  among  these  mountaineers,  He  made 
rivers,  fields  and  meadows,  and  forests.  But  looking 
down  on  the  totality  of  things  from  His  celestial  throne. 
He  found  the  result  monotonous.  Nature  needed  a 
touch  of  rugged  wildness  by  way  of  variety,  so  He  re- 
solved to  pile  hills  upon  hills  and  see  how  they  would 
look.  For  this  purpose  He  gathered  stones  from  all 
parts  of  the  universe,  and  packed  them  in  two  mighty 
sacks,  which  He  threw  over  His  shoulders.  But  as  Ho 
strode  over  the  globe  the  sacks  burst,  just  as  He 
chanced  to  be  where  Montenegro  now  stands,  and  all 
the  stones  fell  to  the  ground.  That  is  how  the  arid,  stony 
mountain  first  came  into  existence.  Even  now,  thirty 
years  after  the  annexation  of  fertile  stretches  of  land 
that  belonged  to  Turkey,  there  are  families  living  in 
places  two  and  a  half  hours'  distant  from  the  nearest 
source  of  water  !  And  it  is  characteristic  of  their  love 
of  their  old  homes  that  most  of  the  people  refused  to 
accept  the  offer  made  them  to  go  and  live  in  the  new* 
fertile  districts. 

(Continued  on  page  22.^ 


OCTOBEK  |8,   19K'' 


EVHRYMAN 


21 


From 
HODDER  AND 
STOUGHTON'S 
NEW     LIST. 


RUDYARD 
K  I  P  L I  N  (; 

Collected  Verse 
of  Rudyard  Kipling 

£5    Ss.    net    Edition,    limited    to 


100    copies. 


ALL 


£2  29.  net  Edition,  limited  ti 
500  copies.      ALL  SOLD. 

20s.  net  Edition.    Knt  larcc 

prinlinif  f  rdcr»ll  foW^.    Stccnd 

cdnion  already  heavily 

subacribcd. 


Sir  Arthur 
Gonan   Doyle's 

New  Novel 

The  LOST  WORLD 

By  Sir  ARTHUR  GONAN 
DOYLE.   Illustrated.  6/- 

Presentatiott  EdUion,   with 

Special  Illustrations, 

1016  net. 


THE  LADY 
MARRIED 

By  the  Author  of 

THE  LADY  OF  THE 
DECORATION. 

The    great    sequel    to    that    world- 
famous    book     "  The     Lady    of 
the  Decoration,"   now   in   its 
28th  Edition. 

6/- 


THE 
LEE  SHORE. 

By  ROSE  MACAULAY. 

The    novel    that    won    the 

First    Prize    in    Hodder   & 

Stoughton's  '^rize    Novel 

Competition,    of 

£1,000 

6/- 


Complete    List  post  free    on   appliciliea 

HODDER  &   STOUGHTON, 

WARWICK  SQUARE,  LONDON,  EC 


22 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOStE  J?-,  iJtS 


Smith,  Elder  &  Co.'s  List. 


With  a  Portrait  in  Photogravure  of  H.M.   King  I.ouis 
Philippe.     Demy  8\  o,  14>.  net. 

ENGLAND  AND  THE  ORLEANS  MONARCHY. 

By    Major    JOHN    HALL,    Author    of    "  Tlie    Bourbon 
Restoration." 

4th  and  Greatly  Enlarged  Edition.     Small  Demy  Svo, 
lOt.  6d.  net. 

MODERN  GERMANY: 

Her  Political  and   economic  Problems,  her  P«llcy,  her  Ambi- 
tions, and  tlie  Causes  of  lier  Success. 

By  J.  ELLIS  BARKER. 

Large  Post  8\o,  6<.  net, 

THY  ROD  AND  THY  STAFF. 

By   ARTHDR    CHRISTOPHER    BENSON,   AnUior  of 
"  From  a  College  Window,"  "The  Silent  Isle,"  etc. 

With  15  Illustrations.     Small  Demy  8vo,  lOi.  Sd.  net. 

AHADlC-SPAlfl  :    sidelights  on  Her  History  and  Art. 

By  BERNHARD  and  ELLEN  M.  WHISH.^W. 


With  31  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo,  16«.  net. 

THE  CHURCH  IN  MADRAS!    VoL  II. 

By  the  Rev.  FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M.,  late  Chaplain  in 
H.M.  Indian  Service  (Madras  Establishment). 


Large  I'ost  8vo,  7«,  6d. 

WHAT  THE  JUDGE  SAW: 

Being  35  years  In  Manchester  by  One  who  has  done  it. 

By   His   Honour  Judge   EDWARD    ABBOTT   PARRY, 
Author  of  "Judgments  in  Vacation,"  etc. 


Large  Post  8vo,  6t.  net. 

ALLEGORIES  OF  THE  LAND. 

By  Major  GAMBIER-PARKY,  Author  of  "Murphy:  A 
Message  to  Dog  Lovers,"  etc. 


On  Oct.  23rd.  With  8  niustrations.   Large  Post  8vo,  7$.  6d.  net. 

ETON  IN  THE  SEVENTIES. 

By  the  Honourable  GILBERT  COLERIDGE,  Author  of 
"  An  Instinctive  Criminal,"  etc. 


Ready  Oct.  23rd.     With  a  I'ortrait.     Large  Post  8\o,  6f.  net. 

A  HOME  HELP  IN  CANADA. 

By  ELLA  C.   SYKES,  .\uthor  of  "Through  Persia  on  a 
Side  Saddle,"  "  Persia  and  its  People." 

On  Oct.  23rd.     With  a  Portrait.     Large  Post  8vo,  7«.  6d.  net. 

BOSWELL,  THE  BIOGRAPHER. 

By  GEORGE  MALLORY. 
Ready  Oct.  31st.    With  a  I'ortrait.     Large  Post  8vo,  7».  6d.  net. 

SCENES  AND  MEMORIES. 

By  WALBURGA.  LADY  PAGET. 

NEW  6s.  FIOTiON. 

HONEY,  MY  HONEY. 

Bv  KATHARINE  TYN.VN. 

THE  GRIP  OF  LIFE. 

By  AGNES  and  EGERTON  CASTLE. 

ERICA.  On  October  23iid. 

By  Mrs.  HENRY  DE  LA  PASTURE  (Ladj-  Clifford). 

PROMISE  OF  ARDEN.  on  October  31st. 

By  ERIC  PARKER. 

SEVEN  SCOTS  STORIES.       on  octoi^er  31st. 

By  JANE  FINDLATER.     Willi  5  Illustrations  in  Colour 
by  Hi:.s-RY  W.  K-ERit,  R.S.A.,  R.S.M. 


London:  SMITH,  ELDER  &  CO.,  15,  Waterloo  Place,  S.W. 


III. 

"King  Nicholas  was  .still,  when  1  last  saw  him  about 
four  years  ago,  a  majestic, imposing  figure.  Fifty  years  ago 
he  married  the  prettiest  girl  in  the  principality,  X'ilena 
V'likolich,  when  he  was  about  nineteen  and  she  just 
thirteen  and  six  months  old.  This  marriage  is  said  to 
have  been  as  happy  as  it  was  fruitful,  and  the  exemplar) 
cotiple  were  blessed  with  three  sons  and  seven  dutiful 
daughters,  who  hitve  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  testi- 
fying in  deeds  their  sense  of  gratitude  to  their  parents. 
In  his  youth  he  won  golden  opinions  abroad— Loui.s 
Napoleon'.s  friendship  in  Paris  was  one  manifestation  of 
tlicin — and  the  nimbus  of  a  hero  at  home.  His  people 
— the  elite  of  the  Servian  race — looked  upon  him  as 
a  sort  of  Messiah,  who  was  destined  not  only  to  free  them 
from  the  Turkish  yoke,  but  to  unite  them  with  the  other 
fragment.^  of  the  r.ice  in  a  great  Servian  Tsardom. 
And  he  certainly  had  some  of  the  qualities  and  rendered 
some  of  the  services  of  a  national  Messiah.  He  was 
comely,  martial,  intrepid,  and  chivah'ous.  His  know- 
ledge of  men  was  jiubtle,  and  his  way  of  dealing  with 
theni  efficacious.  He  spoke  the 'languages  of  .all  those 
with  whom  his  role  in  life  was  likely  to  bring  him  into 
contact  :  Servian,  Turkish,  Italian  and  French.  He 
niade  serious  personal  sacrifices  for  the  good  of  the 
race,  and  he  did  not  make  them  in  vain." 


SCOTT    AND    BALZAC 

BY  GEORGE    SAINT.SBURY 

It  would  not:be  a  quite  unpardonable  thing  if  a  person, 
not  wholly  ignorant  of  either  of  the  two  great  novelists 
whose  ifiatnes  stand  above,  but  not  very  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  either,  and  not  given  to  critical  con- 
sideration, were  to  think  aiid  speak  of  them  as  not 
merely  different  but  opposed  to  each  other  in  every  pos- 
sible way.  He  might  even  (if  he  knew  a  little  more, 
but  not  enough)  point  to  the  contempt  with  which  both 
English  and  Frendi  admirers  of  Balzac  have  often 
spoken  of  Scott;  and  to  the  scanty  relish,  if  not  the  posi- 
tive disapproval,  which  not  a  few  English  admirers  of 
Scott  iiave  shown  towards  Bal«ic.  Vet  Balzac  himself, 
thougli  some  of  his  critics  and  biographers  have  ignored 
or  obscured  the  fact,  was  a  fervent  and  a  life-lonr; 
admirer  of  .Sir  Walter. 

The  cant  of  llic  present  day,  both  in  France  and  Eng- 
land, about  Scott  is  tliat  he  was  a  writer  without  art, 
who  was  constantly -under  the  yoke  of  a  pruderie  bcle, 
who  composed  stories  possibly  capable  of  amusing 
savages  or  our  grandf.'ithers,  but  incapable  of  satisfy- 
ing a  modern  child  ;  sometimes  tedious,  sometimes 
extravagant,  badly  written,  ch.aracterless,  permeated 
by  a  detestable  affection  for  royalisin,  mcdiajvalism, 
rom.'inticisin,  and  other  "isms  "  equally  bad,  possessing 
ncitlier  heroes  nor  heroines,  inaccurate  in  historical 
detail — and  so  on,  and  so  on. 

Th«  cant  (not  quite  so  much  of  the  present  day, 
but  still  not  quite  recanted)  about  Balzac  in  Eng- 
.  land  is  that  he  has  a  predilection  for  the  portrayal 
of  vice;  that  if  he  is  not  such  an  "aristocrat" 
as  Scott  politically,  he  has  a  snobbish  devotion 
to  -wealth  and,  at  any  rate,  a  rather  suspicious 
fondness  for  depicting  "high  life";  that,  as  the  moral 
atmosphere  of  his  books  is  rarely  quite  pure,  so  the  tem- 
peramental atmosphere  is  seldom  cheerful  and  inspiriting; 
that  his  minuteness,  both  in  external  detail  and  internal 
analysis  of  character,  is  oppressive,  and  other  things  of 
the  same  kind.  To  which  it  may  be  added  that,  in 
France  itself,  there  have  not  been  wanting  people  who 
said  that  Balzac  also  "could  not  write,"  and  that,  despite 
the  immense  and  enduring  critical  attention  bestowed  on 
him  there,  it  is  by  no  means  very  easy  to  trace  much 
dirt-cl  following  of  his  style  in  the  enormous  volume  of 
fiction  produced  since  his  death.  'Let  us  dismiss  all  this, 

(Conihined  on  page  24.J 


October  ifi,  sgia 


EVERYMAN 


23 


Macmillan   &   Co/s   List. 


NEfy  COLOUR  BOOKS. 


Folk-Talcs  of  Bengal. 


By  the  Rev.  LAL  UEHAIU  DAY.  With  32  Illustrations 
in  Colour  by  Warwick  Goble.  Crown  4to.  1  Ss.  net. 
Also  KJition  dc  Luxe,  limited  to  150  copies,  printed  on 
hand-made  paper  and  bound  in  vellum.  Demy  4ta 
42a.  net. 

White-Ear  and  Peter:  the  Story  of  a 
Fox  and  a  Fox-Tcrrier. 

By  NEII.S  HEIBEKG.  With  IC  Coloured  Plates  by 
Cecil  Aldin.     Pott  4to.     6s.  net. 

THE  MODERN  READER'S  CHAUCER. 

The    Complete    Poetical    Works     of 
Geoffrey  Chaucer. 

Now  first  put  into  modern  Entjlish  Prose  by  JOHN  S.  P. 
TATLOCK  and  PERCY  MACKAYE.  With  32  Full  page 
Illustrations  in  Colour  by  Warwick  Goble.  Crown  4to. 
Decorated  cloth.     lSa>  net. 

NEW  NOVELS. 

Marriage.  ByH.c.  wells.  6*. 

Mrs.  Lancelot.  By  maurice  Hewlett.  6s. 

BY  THE  .VUTHOR  OF  "THE  CHARWOMAN'S  DAUGHTER." 

The  Crock  of  Gold.  By james  Stephens.  Ss.net. 

Tim  Standa-  il. — "There  is  not  another  book  like  this  '  Crock  of  GoM  ' 
in  Enj^Iish  liierature.  There  are  many  books  like  pieces  of  it,  fiit  tiro 
humour  and  tlie  st)  le,  these  thinjis  are  Mr.  Stephens's  own  pecuUur  Lift." 

Folk-Tales  of  Breffny.  ByMissB.  hunt  [shoniy. 
A  Regular  Madam.  By  alice  wilson  fox 

Author  of  "  Hearts  and  Coronets,"  etc.     6s.         {Shortly- 

The    Reef.     By  EDITH  WHARTON,   Author  of   "The 
House  of  Mirth,"  etc.     6a.  [Shortly. 

The  subject  of  .\Ii  s.  Wharton's  new  novel  is  a  sentimental  drauta  between 
four  Americans  iivinj?  in  France. 


WORKS  BY  STEPHEN  REYNOLDS. 

How  'Twas:  Short  Stories  and  Small 


Travels. 


Crown  Svo.     5s.  net. 


Daily  Mail. — "  Mr.  Reynolds  is  slowly  crminj;  into  his  own  as  a  writei- 
with  l.te  ary  fiift-  of  a  hi^h  order,  .  .  *H  w  'Twas'  is  a  collectiou  of 
stories  and  sketches  which  make  fascinating  readinj?." 

A  Poor  Man's  House. 

Crown8vo.  6s,  Popular  Edition.  Globe  Svo.  Is.net. 
Mr  John  Kuchan  in  the  Westminster  Gazette. — '*  Mr.  Revnold?  hiis  a 
remarkabl  li  erary  fii  t,  but  none  tf  the  tal  e  un  ressi^nism  which  too  often 
accompanies  it.  He  does  not  fio  out  to  seek  imiiressions;  they  come  ^latily 
to  seek  him.  Above  all,  he  has  a  syntpathy  which  is  a  kind  of  jien  us. 
,  .  .  Acart  fiom  its  high  literary  value,  it  is  full  of  a  most  manly  and 
profound  philosophy." 

Seems  So!  A  Working-Class  View  of 

Politics.  By  STEPHEN  REYNOLDS  and  BOB 
and  TOM  WOOLLEY.  Crown  Svo.  5s.  net. 
Daily  Sews. — "The  value  of  ihis  book — and  it  is  rf  immense  value — is 
that  it  puts  bv  ore  us  a  ft  h  rman's  point  o(  view,  an  '  also  the  jwint  of  view 
from  the  lower  deck  in  the  Navy.  Mr.  Reynolds  ha'^  pr'  bed  dtep.  H*'  ha* 
mide  h  s  coi  aborators  aniculate.  He  does  not  m  rely  ({eneralise.  H--  shows 
us  vtvtdlv  thr  ugh  conversations  and  piciurt-s  of  life  wliat  the  habits  of 
working  people  are.  He  cle  rs  the  ground  of  norisen  e  and  cant.  The 
prejudices  ar"  those  of  people  livintJ  instinciively,  from  day  to  day  in  touch 
with  the  very  hardest  brute  facts  of  life.     It  is  au  exhilarating  book." 

Alongshore:  Where  Man  and  the  Sea 
Face  One  Another,  illustrated,  crown  svo.  6s. 

Daily  hxpress. — "  To  all  who  love  the  sta  and  fishermen  and  dak  nights 
and  spacious  cityless  life,  very  heartily  do  we  rt commend  Mr,  Stetihen 
Reynolds's  splendidly  vigorous  Alongshore.'  .  .  A  fine  thmn  finely  achieved." 


Narrative  of  the  Visit  to  India  of 
Their  Majesties  King  George  V.  and 
Queen  Mary,  and  of  the  Coronation 
Durbar  held  at  Delhi,  12th  December, 

1911.     By  the   Hon.  JOHN    FORTESCUE.     With  32 
IllustratioD.s.     Svo.     10s.  6d.  net. 
This  work  con'tiiu'  s  !•  e  officml  recoid    f  he  Vi«lt  aad  Durbar. 
The  U'fn- (/.— "Mr.  Jolm  l-'orlescue  has  pr-^  iicd  a  look  wo  ihy  of  hit 
Ih'-me.     H    t"il«  his  seniy  ff  ni  stait  to  finish    f  the  .our  III  a    it  y.  *  siificit. 
direct  luaiitier:    itiar^h  U  his  iacts  wit     coiiiiuiiimkte  «kiU,  Mwl  iioiurivet. 
wilhu-jt  wubte  of  woid-i.   o  be  iiitciiiiely  intercuin;:.'* 

A  Tramp's  Sketches,  ly  Stephen  graham. 

Author   of    "  Undi  covered    Russia."     With  Frontispiece. 
Extra  Crown  Svo.    5s.  net. 

D fitly   A't'ws. — "  Mr.    Grnhani    walked,    mainly   at   raodom,   frotn   ibe 
Caucasus  to  Jetu>alen< :  uud  he  has  giv  a  us  in  this  robii^t  book  a  classic  of 

educated  yet  wild  v.^;  bond^ijie." 

The  Adventures  of  an  Elephant  Hunter. 

By  JAMIiS  SUTHERLAND.     Illustr.-»led.    Svo. 

7s.  6d.  net.  ITnestiay. 


hREDERIC  HARRISON  S  NEW  WORK. 

Among  My  Books;  Centenaries,  Re- 
views, Memoirs.    Ry  FEEDF.RIC  HARRISON. 

Extra  Crown  Svo.     78.  6d.  net. 
A  companion  vclume  to  "Choice  of  ISooks." 

Further     Reminiscences     of     H.     M. 

Hyndman.     Svo.  UmHKdiately. 

Marie  Antoinette:  Her  Early  Youth: 

1770-1774.     By  I.ADY  YOUNGHUSBAND.     Illus- 
■.alcJ.     Svo.     ISs.  net.  [Tuesday. 

Second  ami  Revised  Edition. 

Life  of  William  Earl  of  Shelburne, 
afterwards  First  Marquess  of  Lans- 
downe,  with  Extracts  from  his 
Papers  and  Correspondence.  By  lord 

With  Portraits,  Caricatures,  and  Maps. 


FITZMAURICE. 

Second  and  Revised  Edition. 


2  vols.     Svo.    248.  net. 


Interpretation  in  Song.  By  harry  plunket 

GREENE.     Extra  Crown  Svo.     6s.  net. 

This  Work  forms  Vol.  V.  of  "The  Musician's  Libiary.'*    Anew  series 
issued  in  conjunction  with  Messrs.  Siainer  and  BcH,  L  d. 

The  Thought  in  Music.  An  Enquiry 
into  the  Principles  of  Musical 
Rhythm,  Phrasing  and  Expression. 

By  JOHN  B  McEWEN,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Profes.sor  of 
Musical  Composition  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music, 
London.     Extra  Crown  Svo.     3s.  6d.  net. 

MACMILLAN'S    NEW 
SHILLING  LIBRARY. 

Globe  Svo.     Is.  net  per  Volume. 

Six  Lectures  on  the  Inns  of  Court  and  of 

Chancery.  Delivered  in  the  Middle  Temp!e 
Hall  during    Easter  and  Trinity  Terms,   1912. 

With   Map. 


A  Little  Pilgrim  in  the  Unseen. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  LONDON. 


24 


EVERYMAN 


October  i8,  191} 


and  sec  what,  in  contrast-parallel  as'  above,  the  two 
men  were  and  what  they  did. 

One  point  c>f  a  strictly  historical  character  gives  a 
solid  start.  In  both  cases  and  in  both  countries — • 
though  B:dz:ic  had  in  Scott  an  advantage  which  Scott 
had  in  nobody — they  began  novel-writing  after  a  long 
period  of  extremely  voluminous  but  \ery  undistin- 
guished practice  in  it  by  their  predecessors."  Although 
France  had  got  a  little  the  start  of  us  with  the  no\el 
proper  in  the  later  seventeenth  and  early  eighteenth 
century,  she  had  no  such  group  of  novelists  as  that 
which  illustratetl  our  mid-eighteenth.  For  nearly  fifty 
years  before  \V'averley,  and  for  quite  fifty  before  "  Les 
Chouans  "  (Balzac's  earlier  books  are  not  quite  negli- 
gible, but  may  be  neglected  here),  the  novel  in  both 
■countries  had  been  represented  by  floods  of  rubbish, 
iwith  a  few  better  and  generally  nondescript  things — 
windfalls  from  Beckford  and  (iodwin  and  .Miss  Edge- 
worth,  from  Saint-Pierre  and  Ch;iteaubriand  and  Con- 
stant. But  in  this  muddle,  two  kinds  luid  been  striving 
to  get  themselves  born — the  historical  novel,  especially 
in  England,  and  the  novel  of  analysis  of  character, 
assisted  by  description  of  scene  and  circumstance, 
especially  in  France.  .Scott  abno&t  at  once,  but,  of 
course,  helped  by  his  years  of  practice  in  the  verse- 
romance,  struck  into  the  line  which  the  Lees,  and  the 
Porters,  and  the  Godwins,  and,  to  some  extent,  the 
Radcliffes,  had  been  vainly  groping  for;  Balzac,  after 
less  agreeable  and  much  less  successful  preliminaries  of 
search  in  the  actual  province  of  prose  fiction,  achieveil, 
not  exactly  in  "Les  Chouans,"  but  after  it,  the  trans- 
lormation  of  the  novel  of  "sensibility"  into  the  acts 
and  scenes  of  the  "Comt^dic  Humaine." 

What  is  most  remarkable  in  Scott,  and  what  dis- 
;tinguishes  him  most  from  his  predecessors,  is  that 
quality  of  life  which  is  diffused  over  and  throughout  his 
stories.  It  is  quite  arguable  that,  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, tJurth  and  Wamba  would  not  have  talked  as  they 
talk  in  his  pages;  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  they  are, 
and  talk  like  possible  human  beings.  Then,  too,  there  is 
the  utilisation  of  all  the  accessories  and  et  ceteras,  the 
want  of  which,  or  the  improbability  of  which,  is  so 
obvious  and  so  objectionable  in  most  earlier  work.  The 
scenes  are  agreeably  painted  and  "set  ";  the  dialogue,  if 
open  to  criticism  on  strictly  pedantic  lines,  completely 
escapes  from  that  provoking  imerisimilitude  of  conven- 
tional lingo  which  had  beset  pla\  s  and  novels  so  long. 
The  things  and  the  persons  are  not  shadows;  they  are 
not  types;  they  are  not  tracings  off  a  pattern.  There 
is  no  (or  very  little)  ostensible  attempt  at  elaborate 
analysis  of  character  and  motive;  yet  an  acute  French 
judge,  a  contemporary  of  Balzac's  and  a  friend  of 
Browning's,  detected,  and  rightly  detected,  fugitive 
touches  of  general  observation  of  life  which,  as  he  said, 
you  might  read  no  small  number  of  so-called  philo- 
sophical novels  without  finding. 

Now  turn  to  Balzac.  He  tried  the  romance  of  inci- 
dent and  history,  and  discovered  that,  except  perhaps 
on  a  small  scale,  it  was  not  for  him,  and  so  he  turned 
to  the  enormous  network-study  of  contemporary  French 
life,  of  which  he  succeeded  in  constructing  so  large  a 
part,  but  which  no  one  could  have  finished — which,  in 
the  nature  of  things,  was  interminable.  He  attended 
more  to  construction  than  Scott  did  :  though,  in  his 
constant  habit  of  reworking,  he  as  often  obscured  as 
cleared  up  his  first  drafts.  He,  not  having  poetry  to 
serve  as  an  outlet  for  his  more' imaginative  creation, 
suffused  the  whole  of  his  work  with  a  grandiosity  which 
his  extreme  precision  of  detail  prevents  from  being 
exactly  vague,  but  which  has  been  not  improperly 
called  "vignetted  " — shading  itself  off  into  vastness 
and  infinit)-  Instead  of  remaining  clearly  and  positively 
outlined  like  Scott's.  But  the  actual  life,  the  actual 
utilisation  of  scene  and  surrounding;  the  personality,  a 
little  more  typical  (as  being  French)  than  the  English 
writer's,  but  equally  vivid;  the  absence  of  suggestion  of 


mere  bookishness — in  all  these  things  he  resembles  the 
great  predecessor,  whose  best  work  'was  closed 
just  when  his  accomplished  performance  was  beginning. 
He  applied,  of  course,  what  may  be  less  well  called  the 
"method"  than  the  "mode"  of  Scott  to  character- 
presentation,  and  to  a  presentation  much  more  elabo- 
rate, much  m-.)re  what  is  called  in  French  jimilh^  than 
Scott's.  And  although  he  himself  was  mucli  annoyed 
at  being  charged  with  preferring  vicious  people  (and 
even  most  characteristically  endeavoured  to  draw  up 
lists  rebutting  the  charge),  it  cannot,  of  course,  be 
denied  that  his  presentation  of  life  is  "grimier"  than 
Scott's.  It  is  so,  not  because  it  is  necessarily  truer, 
but  simply  because  the  springs  of  vicious  or  faulty 
conduct  are  less  simple  than  those  of  virtuous,  and 
so  give  the  student  of  character  more  chance. 

But  these  generalities  should,  small  as  is  the  space 
for  it,  be  completed  by  some  approximations  in  detail. 
.A.nybody  who  would  like  a  pleasant  and  profitable 
critical  exercise  may  find  it  in  reading  not  merely 
"Les  Chouans,"  which  is  Balzac's  closest  approach  to 
Scott,  but  "St.  Ronan's  Well,"  which  is  .Scott's  closest, 
approach  to  Balzac,  and  would,  if  Sir  Walter  had  not 
allowed  himself  to  be  over-persuaded  by  Ballantyne, 
have  been  closer  still.  That,  in  the  first  case,  there  is 
deliberate  following,  and  in  the  second  entire  precursor- 
ship,  only  makes  the  comparison  the  more  interesting. 
In  "Les  Chouans  "  the  whole  general  scheme  is  "after  " 
SCT>tt  :  and  perhaps  the  undue  slowness  of  movemtint 
which  characterises  the  greater  part  of  the  book  is  an 
unlucky  attempt  to  imitate  that  totir  de  force  by  which 
Sir  Walter  manages  to  confine  nearly  half  of  one  of 
his  best  and  busiest  novels,  "Rob  Roy,"  to  the  events 
of  scarcely  forty-eight  hours.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
admirable  close — the  ]oxir  sans  Lendemain — treats  its 
main  motive  in  the  style  which  Scott  deliberately  re- 
fused. Vet  even  here  the  "mode,"  as  it  has  been 
called,  is  more  that  of  Scott  than  of  any  earlier  novelist 
— the  constant  projection  of  picturesque  detail,  the  vivid 
succession  of  striking  incident,  to  give  background 
to  the  character. 

Turn  to  the  other.  The  plot  of  "St.  Ronan's  Well  " 
—  as  it  ought  to  be,  and  as  it  originally  was,  involving 
the  actual  and  irreparable  wrong  to  Clara — is  quite  Bal- 
zacian;  and  the  society  of  the  \Vclls  and  the  village, 
though  he  could  not  have  managed  its  more  humorous 
figures,  can  be  thought  out  in  Balzac's  form  without 
any  difficulty  by  anyone  who  knows  the  vvork  from 
the  "Chat-qui-Pelote  "  and  "Pere  Goriot  "  to  the  un- 
finished "Depute  d'Arcis  "  and  "Petits  Bourgeois." 

But,  it  may  be  said  again,  "Is  not  this  mere  para- 
dox ?  Does  not  the  fact  still  stare  us  in  the  face  that 
there  are  no  two  novelists  more  different  than  Balzac 
and  Scott?  "  Well !  that  depends  on  what  is  meant  by 
difference.  The  broken  ends  of  a  tally,  if  you  hold 
them  up  side  by  side,  are  very  strikiiigly  different;  when 
you  put  them  together  you  disco\er  that  they  are  parts 
of  the  same  whole,  and  that  the  \  ery  action,  the  very 
process,  which  has  made  the  one  has  made  the  other. 
That  action,  that  process,  in  the  case  of  our  two  great 
"novelists  is  partly  negative,  partly  positive — the  abso- 
lute forsaking  of  previous  convention,  and  the  delibe- 
rate adoption  of  human  life,  actual  or  possible,  contem- 
porary or  antiquated,  as  the  standard,  the  model,  the 
goal.  The  way  of  the  one  is  conditioneil  by  English,  of 
the  other  by  French  influence  and  circumstance.  One 
bases  himself  mainly  on  incident  and  romance;  the  other 
mainly  on  character-analysis  and  the  more  strictly 
defined  novel,  ^'ou  can  trace  differences  between  them 
endlessly,  and  with  almost  a  futile  facility.  The  like- 
ness may  be  harder  to  find  at  first,  but  it  is  there;  and  it 
is  an  illustration  of  the  old  proverb  on  which  Montaigne 
wrote  his  first  and  not  his  worst  essay,  "Par  divers 
moyens  I'on  arri\e  a  pareille  fin."  The  end  of  the  novel 
is  the  presentation  of  life  :  and  the  more  abundantly 
the  better.  GcoRCin:  Saintsburv. 


Ocioi;er  i8,  191: 


EVERYMAN 


25 


tt 


Mr.    Sandow   on 
The  Wonderful  Mechanics  of  Digestion." 


A  Remarkable  Contribution  to  tl\e  Literature  of  Health,  by  the  Great   Physical  Culturist. 


Machinery  in  order  implies  three  things  : 

1.  Power  !o  drive  it; 

2.  Lubrication  to  ensure  efficiency; 

3.  Sl<illcd  attendance  to  keep  it  in  order. 
When  a  machine  breaks  down,  pets  out  of  order,  or  is 

hindered  by  obstructions,  hibricalion  is  useless. 

It  must  first  be  ck'aned  and  repaired. 

When,  liowever.  Power  is  inhulliclent  or  cut  off  or 
diverted,  the  best  oil  and  the  most  skilful  mechanic  are 
helpless  to  keep  it  working  at  full  pressure  until  Power 
is  restored. 

The  body  is  the  most  wonderful  machine  of  all. 

In  this  marvellous  machine.  Indigestion  invariably 
implies  loss  of  Power,  but  I'owcr  wiist  be  restored  or 
recruited  to  set  the  machinery  of  digestion  vigorously 
at  work  once  more. 

A  Commonsense  Method. 

All  human  Power  conies  from  muscle,  and  muscle 
development  is  Power  development. 

The  first  step,  therefore,  in  the  treatment  of  indiges- 
tion is  the  scientific  development  of  the  muscular  power 
of  all  the  organs  associated  with  digestion. 

I  want  every  reader  of  livKRVMw  lo  understand  me 
clearly  when  I  w  rite  here  as  a  strong  advocate  of  internal 
muscular  development  for  the  cure  of  indigestion. 
The  Unseen  Muscles  of  the  Body. 

Muscle  is  the  w  hole  support  of  your  bod}  .  Your  body 
is  full  of  muscles,  liiile  and  big,  flat  and  round.  \'ou 
cannot  raise  your  little  finger,  you  cannot  even  chew 
your  food,   much  less  digest  it,  without  muscle. 

'I'he  most  important  are  the  great  unseen  mirsclcs 
lying  in  the  region  of  tlio  various  organs  of  life,  support- 
ing them  and  reinforcing  them  by  their  hidden  power. 

These  are  the  muscles  that  the  .Sandow  Treatment 
restores  to  condition.  Your  arms  and  legs  need  not  be 
masses  of  muscle  unless  \ou  desire,  but  your  inM)lun- 
tary  and  invisible  mus<-les  must  be  fully  dexeloped  if  you 
are  to  possess  perfect  health. 

Now,  you  cannot  develop  this  organic  muscular 
strength  by  lifting  huge  weights  or  doing  heavy,  fatigu- 
ing, physical  exercises.  But  you  can  develop  organic 
power  in  almost  any  organ  by  the  light  scientific  move- 
ments that  I  will  prescribe. 

Take,  for  example,  the  organs  of  digestion. 

The  walls  of  the  stomach  .ind  of  the  intestines  .are 
muscular  walls,  and  their  strength  means  digestive 
strength.  The  "churning"  action  of  tiie  food  in  the 
stomach  b}'  which  the  food  is  ground  so  finely  as  to  be 
easily  assimilated  is  a  muscular  movement,  called 
peristalsis,  and  the  peristaltic  action  of  the  stomach 
is  greatly  strengthened  by  the  Sandow  Treatment, 
fh rough  specific  movements  which  are  carried  out. 
A   Daily  Dietetic  Aid. 

An  important  matter  to  dyspeptics  is,  of  course,  the 
regulation  of  the  dietary,  but  this,  after  all,  is  or  ought 
to  be  only  a  matter  of  secondary  importance,  as  no 
system  of  dietetics  can  ever  prove  an  absolute  cure  for 
dyspepsia.  Still,  in  many  cases  that  have  come  under 
my  notice  I  have  found  it  necessary  to  add  certain 
dietetic  advice  to  individual  patients,  as,  at  the  outset 
especially,  I  found  errors  of  diet  a  serious  bar  to  the 
generally  beneficent  operations  of   my  Treatment. 

Since  'youth  I  have  been  a  strong  and  ardent  believer 
in  the  superior  merits  of  cocoa,  for  its  wonderfully  sus- 
taining and  strengthening  qualities.  I  frequently 
advised  patients  to  substitute  this  beverage  for  tea  or 
coffee,  only  to  find  that  in  the  case  of  most  dyspeptics 
the  ordinary  cocoa  was  too  "fatty"  and  "gritty"  to 
be  digestible  by  them.     It  was  the  continual  recurrence 


of  sucli  experiences  that  led  me  to  investigate  the  subject 
more  fully,  and  which  finally  led  to  my  adoption  of  new 
and   improveil   metho<ls  of  cocoa   production. 

Dxspeptics  found  my  new  cocoa  to  be  palutiiblc, 
digestible,  and  full  of  nourishment,  as  it  contained  no 
husk  or  shell,  no  adulterated  or  flavouring  matter,  while 
the  oily  and  fatly  ingretlients  of  the  cocoa  bean  had  been 
reducetl  to  a  minimum.  I  would  recj)mmen<l  all  those 
who  suffer  from  digeslive,  liver,  or  nervous  troubles  (as 
well,  of  course,  those  who  are  hale  and  well)  to  try  my 
new  Health  and  Strength  focoa  for  themselves. 

ll  would  be  wrong  for  me,  however,  to  <!eludc  the 
dyspciitic  with  the  false  idea  that  my  cocoa  will  cure 
chronic  indigestion,  for  nothing, can  do  that  except 
internal  muscular  development.  My  cocoa,  however 
(which,  by  the  way,  Ts  obtainable  everywhere  al  no 
higlier  price  than  ordinary  cocoa),  will.be  found  an  in- 
\:iluable  auxiliary,  and  will  impose  less  digestive  lax 
while  also  supplying  a  greater  margin  of  food-power. 

If  the  reader  would  like  lo  have  my  advice  upon  his 
or  her  case,  and  cares  to  write  to  me,  1  shall  be  pleased 
(without  fee  or  obligation)  to  answer  the  letter  and  to 
send  some  personally  helpful  literature  dealing  with  the 
subject  of  Indigestion  and  its  natural  method  of  cure. 
Rebui!cing  the  Body. 

In  mv  ("uralive  Trtalnie.it  for  Indigestion  the  whole 
health  ()f  a  patient  is  steadily  built  up  stop  by  step. 
There  is  no  mere  attempt  to  allay  what  are  but  the 
symptoms  of  disease,  but  a  radical  elimination  from 
the  system  of  the  causes  of  the  trouble. 

In  t!ie  case  of  the  (lyspeptic,  the  organs  of  digestion 
.ue  f|uickly  strenj^ihened  and  the  work  of  assimilating 
nouiishmenl  made  easier  because  of  this  access  of 
slrengtii,  not  by  simply  lightening  the  task.  So  as 
digestion  improves  the  appetite  for  more  food  also  in- 
creases, and  thus  the  general  healtii  is  recruited  as  it 
should  be,  direct  from  food  that  is  transformed  into  rich 
blood,  firm  flesh  and  muscles,  and  strong  nerves. 
Free  Bock  and  Advice. 

I  sli.'dl  gladly  forward  to  anyone  interested,  a  gratis 
copy  of  my  book  dealing  with  indigestion,  vvhich  it 
will  well  repay  every  dyspeptic  lo  peruse  carefully 
from  beginning  to  end.  The  reader  is  placed  in 
possession  of  plain  facts  in  plain  language,  and  fully 
explanatory  of  the  various  physiological  processes  of 
digestion.  The  book  also  describes  the  natural  method 
(if  cure  by  the  inexpensive  .Sandow  Treatment. 

The  book  and  Mr.  .Sandow's  advice  are  quite  free. 
You  may  write  or  call  as  you  please.  You  can  carry  on 
the  Treatment  at  the  Institute  or  in  your  own  home 
under  postal  direction.  It  takes  but  a  few  minutes  daily, 
and  in  no  way  interferes  with  the  usual  routine. 

Mr.  Sandow  attends  personally  at  his  Institute  daily, 
and  a  preliminary  consultation  is  free  of  fee  or  obliga- 
tion. .Address  Kugen  Sandow,  The  Sandow  Curative 
Institute,  32,  St.  James'  Street,  London,  S.W. 

POST  THIS  FORM  for  MR.  SANDOW'S  BOOK 

To  Mr.  m'GF.N  S.^NOOW. 

Tlie  Sandow  Curative  Institute.  32.  St.  J.iuies'  Street,  London.  S.W. 
Please  forward  me  (free  and  post  free)  your  boolt  on  Iho  cure  of  Indigestion 
witiiout  diiiijs. 


NAME  

."iDDUESS  . 


State  wAtMcr  Mr..  Mr:,  Miu,  or  tItU. 


Occiipaticn • • Aijc... 

This  form  is  interied  to  enable  readers  to  secure  Mr.  Sundew's  Ijook  con- 
veniently and  quickly.  A  letter  fiivinj!  fuller  information  skciild  be  ai;af  bed  il 
d».sired.  Everjnian.    Oct.  18, 19U 


26 


EVERYMAN 


OcToucK  i8,  1911 


GEORGE  MEREDITH  IN  HIS  LETTERS.     BY 
DARREL  FIGGIS 


One  of  the  difficuhifs  in  what  is  called  a  co-ordinated 
philosophy  of  life  is  that  the  very  proiess  of  co-ardiiia- 
tion  implies  an  elimination.  It  is  very  seldom  that  men 
are  content  to  trust  their  instincts  of  worth,  however 
seemingly  contrarious,  and  to  have  faith  in  a  larger 
co-ordination  in  the  heavens  that  shall  round  up  the  con- 
tradictory parts  into  their  proper  beauty.  .111  in  a  haste 
they  begin  to  work  with  rod,  level,  and  trowel  to  chi]) 
away  what  is  not  necessary  for  the  co-ordination  they 
wish;  and  so  they  come  often  to  deny  some  of  their  own 
instincts  for  a  beauty  that  is  not  comprised  by  their 
philosophy. 

It  is  a  fatal  itcli  from  which  the  very  sanest  are  not 
immune.  I'cw  thinkers  have  been  so  sane,  in  both  the 
larger  and  smaller  meanings  of  the  word,  than  (ieorge 
Meredith,  and  he  was,  moreover,  a  thinker  who  was  for 
ever  disciplining  his  thoughts  into  the  orderly  shape  of 
a  philosophy.  Lovers  of  his  books,  and  readers  of  his 
letters  just  edited  nm\  published  by  his  son,  Mr.  William 
Meredith,  will  scarcely  need  to  be  told  of  his  perpetual 
insistence  on  its  need.  To  Captain  Maxse  (who  is,  of 
course,  Ncvil  Beauchamp,  of  "  Beauchamp's  Career  ")he 
declares  with  regard  to  \'ictor  Hugo,  in  one  of  the  inci- 
dental criticisms  of  his  contemporaries  in  these  1-etters  : 
"He  is  the  largest  son  of  his  mother  earth  in  this  time 
present.  Magnificent  in  conception,  unsurpassed — 
leagues  beyond  us  all-in  execution.  Not  (nur  .Schade  !) 
a  philosopher.  There's  the  pity.  With  a  philosophic 
brain,  as  well  as  his  marvellous  poetic  energy,  he  would 
stand  in  the  front  rank  of  glorious  men  forever."  In 
another  letter,  when  Captain  Maxse  (like  his  other  self 
in  fiction,  Nevil  Beauchamp)  would  raise  hot 
battle  for  the  oppressed,  he  says:  "Vou  appear  to  me 
to  want  to  raise  up  an  extreme  party  that  shall  rouse 
the  other  party  to  extremes,  and  so  do  battle-tight  for 
a  shade;  gain  what  Time  would  have  given  you  without 
waste  of  blood,  temper,  and  divine  meditation.  Be- 
tween you  Philosophy  would  have  no  home  on  our 
planet."  It  threads  through  most  of  his  poems,  and  in 
it  he  was  rather  as  liescarles  and  .Spencer  would  have 
understood  the  word  than  as  Plato  and  Bergson  have 
conceived  it.  He  was  more  than  suspicious  of  the  in- 
stincts, the  intimations  of  Btauty,  that  haunt  and  afflict 
man  always.  It  is  his  desire  that  "the  mind  in  expan- 
sion " 

"should  prompt  lis  to  Change,  as  to  promise  of  sun, 
Till  brain-rule  splendidU-  towers." 

So  he  cries  in  "The  Empty  Purse."  "I'm  more  an 
antique  Roman  than  a  Dane,"  he  might  almost  say  with 
Horatio;  to  which  Hamlet,  wilder  of  blood,  would 
respond  : — • 

"There  are  more  things  in  heaven  and  earth,  Horatio, 
Than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy." 
In  the  novels,  and  esoecially  in  the  poems,  his  effort 
to  display,  even  often  to  define,  this  philosophy  of  his, 
is  apparent;  and  since  one  wonders  how  far  its  limita- 
tions reflect  the  man  himself,  one  turns  to  his  letters  to 
see  his  mind  more  intimately  at  work.  And  then  one 
comes  across  this  wonderful  letter  to  John  Morley  : — 

"I  tossed  off  a  letter  to  St.  B.  to  end  the  year  '77.  1  greet  you 
in  the  first  hour  of  the  New  One,  after  a  look  at  the  stars  from 
my  chalet  door,  and  listening  to  the  bells.  We  have  just  marked 
one  of  our  full  stops,  at  which  Time,  turning  back  as  he  goes, 
looks  with  his  old  gentleman  smile.  To  come  from  a  gaze  at 
the  stars — Orion  and  shaking  Sirius  below  him — is  to  catch  a 
glance  at  the  inscrutable  face  of  him  that  hurries  us  on,  as  on 
a  wheel,  from  dust  to  dust.  I  thought  of  you  and  how  it  might 
be  with  you  this  year  :  hoped  for  good  :  saw  beyond  good  and 
evil  to  great  stillness,  another  form  of  movincr  for  you  and  me. 
It  seems  to  nie  that  Spirit  is, — how,  where,  and  by  what  means 
involving  us,  none  can  say.  But  in  this  life  there  is  no  life 
save  in  spirit.  The  re.^t  of  life,  and  we  may  know  it  in  love, — is 
an  aching  and  a  rotting." 

Possibly  it  was  this  very  moment,  as  it  was  some  such 


moment,  that  he  celebrated  in  his  poem,  "Meditation 
under  .Stars,"  where,  night  having  passed,  he  comes  to 
Marth  with  his  mind  full  of  the  hints  of  eternal  maje.sty 
the  stars  give,  and 

"Then  at  new  flood  of  customary  morn. 
Look  at  her  thro'  her  showers, 
Her    mists,   her   streaming   gold, 
A  wonder  edges  the  familiar  face  : 
She  wears  no  more  that  robe  of  printed  hours  ; 
Half  strange  seems  Karth,  and  sweeter  than  her  flowers.*^ 

"Sweeter  than  her  flowers"!  Vet  this  was  he  who 
once  sang  : — 

'Into  the  breast  that  gives  the  rose 
Shall   I   with  shuddering  fall?" 

It  was  SO,  too,  in  that  great  hour  of  trial  when  he 
knew  that  his  richly  happy  second  marriage  was  to 
know  the  term  sternly  set  by  Death.  When  the  blow- 
fell  on  him  he  found  his  solace  in  his  philosophy,  and 
rai.sed  that  stately,  though  chastening,  temple  of  stoic 
comfort,  ".\  I-'aith  on  Trial."  Here  he  turns  to  his 
Earth  for  comfort,  and  learns  that 

"Harsh  Wisdom  gives  F.arth,  no  more; 
In  one   the  spur  and  the  curb  ; 
An  answer  to  thoughts  and   deeds  ; 
To  the  Legends  an  alien  look  ; 
To  the   Cluestions  a  figure  of  clay." 

"Smite,  Sacred  Reality!"  he  says  in  the  same  poem, 
,-ind  will  have  no  comfort  from  hopes  for,  and  instincts 
of,  a  richer  being  beyond  the  clay.  Indeed,  he  declares 
roundly  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Herbert  Trench  that  "the 
good  ship  Immortality  methinks  has  served  her  turn." 
Nevertheless,  the  strong  heart  and  desire  of  the  man 
break  through  the  somewhat  severe  code  of  his  pliilo- 
sophy  into  his  letters.  On  the  death  of  his  wife  he 
writes  to  John  Morley  (in  one  of  the  rich  series  of 
letters  to  Lord  Morley)  : — ■ 

"  Death  is  death,  as  you  say,  but  I  get  to  her  by  con- 
sulting her  thoughts  and  wishes — and  so  she  lives  in 
me.  This,  if  one  has  the  strength  of  soul,  brings  a 
spirit  to  us." 

Which  is  the  application  to  himself  of  the  counsel  he 
gives  to  his  son,  the  compiler  of  these  letters  : — 

"  I  do  not  doubt  that  you  think  of  your  dear  mother. 
Think  of  her  ;is  alive  in  the  spirit.  She  is  with  you  in 
vour  noblest  thoughts — and  the  nobler  they  are  the 
more  you  may  be  sure  of  that." 

So  rich  are  these  letters  that  it  would  be  possible  to 
take  many  lines  of  progress  through  them.  He  seldom 
deliberately  speaks  about  his  contemporaries.  It  is  the 
exception  rather- than  the  rule  to  find  him  doing  so. 
Vet,  one  way  or  another,  such  men  as  Carlyle,  Ruskin, 
Dickens,  Tennyson,  and  Mill  are  touched  upon  with  an 
incisive  pen.  .Ind  in  his  attitude  to  each  he  naturally 
defines  his  own  position.  There  are  several  letters,  more- 
over, chiefly  to  Lady  Ulrica  Duncombc,  in  which  he 
speaks  in  soine  detail  of  his  ow  n  work.  But  in  the  letters 
to  Captain  Maxse  and  to  John  Morley  he  writes  out 
some  of  the  deeper  things  in  him,  that  shine  with  a 
faint  mystical  beauty  scarcely  to  be  found  in  the  delimi- 
tations set  by  his  more  ordered  philosophy.  By  their 
aid  our  cars  may  be  attuned  to  the  discovery  of  a  chord 
that  shall  be  heard  sounding  w  ith  sudden  spiritual  mean- 
ing in  a  mu.sic  that  seeins  too  often  to  be  prohibitive  of 
the  larger  .spiritual  application.  Then  becomes  "The 
Great  Unseen  nowise  the  Dark  LTnknown."  Eor  though 
in  the  severer  co-ordination  of  his  philosophy  the  larger 
and  fairer  aspects  of  his  mystical  desire  are  too  much 
apt  to  be  eliminated,  yet  these  letters  come  to  show  that 
it  meant  far  more  to  him  than  his  work  would  seem  to 
hint;  and  so  both  the  novels  and  the  poetry  (though 
especially  the  later  poetry)  have  a  richer  significance 
thrown  on  them. 


OcioetR     i9,  !0:a 


EVERYMAN 


2.^ 


T 


MR.  ANDREW  MELROSE'S  NEW  BOOKS. 
GERMANY  AND  THE  GERMAN  EMPEROR. 

By  G.  H.  PERRIS. 

Demy  8vo,  Gilt  Top,     I'rice  12s.  ed.  net. 

FOLLOWING  THE  DRUM:    Chapters  in  tHe  Daily 
Life  of  R  Common  Soldier.  By  IIOBACE  W  YNDHAM 

Fully  Illustrated  by  Ebgar  Lajjdee.    Demy  8vo.    lYice 
10s.  6<t.  net. 
LEGENDS.       Autobiographical  Sketches. 

By  AUGUST  STRINUBERG. 

Translated  from  tlie  Swedish  by  0.  FlEi-D.     Crown  Hvn. 
Gilt  top.     Price  5s.  net. 

AN   roYLL    AND    OTHER    POEMS. 

By  E.  HAMILTON  MOORE. 

-Crown  8vo,  Cloth.     Trice  2s.net. 

REr.LES  [RTTRFS  AND  CLASSICS. 

PLATO'S   APOLOGY   AND   CRTFO. 

A  New  Translation  by.  C  L.  MARSON. 

Printed  witb  Parallel  Greek  Text:  ami  Notes.   Cro^\a8\o. 
I'rice  3s.  6d.  net. 

DISTINGUISH  En  XnyEfS^  '<7'_fcs. 

THE   PORT   OF   DREAMS. 

By  MIRIAM  ALEXANDER. 

Author  of  "  The  House  of  I^i^^ronau."     IVice  6s. 

The  second  rtc  -/  by  .t  \:  inner  ct  mtr  '.150  (iniiieas  Vn^c  is  al^-tlys  eagerly  Iool;.5d  tor 
.iiid  .%Uss  Ak-\,.    '  ifiinary  fir^tnovel  makestlie  interest  attitciiin^t'iherneJ-t 

k.'f'.tcr  tti;i;i  ;  ^ay  tli:it  "  Th.t  t'nrl  of  Dreains"  contirms  the  ijpiiiiun 

t  ^I'iesstiii  h\  '  tiie  rritii^  tliat  \veI.:oPieJ  Ine  mithor  of '*  T)ie  itouso  ot 

Li.- roil. m"  I-.  .  iitoi'i':  ■-;'Kt!I  bioul  oi  i  o\t!i-:  :  from  '..hoin  SOPV^i'lii't; 

A   CRY   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

By  MARY  E.  WALLER. 

LOVE   IN   A   MOTOR  CAR. 

By  RAYMOND  NEEDHAM. 

Author  of  ".\  Mac  arid  a  Motet,"   "I-'Kutente  CurJialo 
iMore  or  Less  ,  '  etc. 

RUSTED    HINGES.  A  Novel  on  a  New  Plan. 
_By  A.  ST.  CLAIR  HARNETT. 

ANDRCW     MELROSE.  LONDON. 


Don't  be  Content 
with  47o 

The  cost  of  living  is  rising  ;  iiicomes  iJeriveU  from  iiivest- 
ments  are,  in  many  cases,  falling.  What  is  to  be  done? 
The  prudent  investor  is  turninj^  his  attention  to  "  Sun  Life 
of  Canada ' '  Annuities.  This  <  "oiupauy ,  one  of  the  soundest 
concernsin  the  Hritish  limpii-e,  deals  \viili  the  whole  problem 
of  Annuity  Insurance  on  progressive  and  comprehensive 
lines.  Their  attracti\e  forms  of  ^Vnnuities  appeal  to  e\  eryone 
who  has  money  iavested  or  to  iavest,  or  who  can  spare  a  small  ■ 
amount  out  of  iacoaie  to  pro-,  ide  for  the  everi;i>)i  of  their  lives. 

BUY    AN     ANNUITY 


You  can  buy  an  Aonuity  oai  and  out ;  or  you  can  buy  a 
deferred  -Vnnuity  and  pay  for  it  out  of.  your  Incojne — so 
much  per  year  until  the  .Snnuity  is  due.  You  can  buy  joint 
Annuities  for  youi-self  and  yourMife:  yon  can  buy  educa- 
tional .Annuities  for  youi-  children;  yon  can  buy  Annuities 
\rith  the  return  of  your  Capital  guaranteed.  .\nd  these 
are  but  a  few  of  the  various  forms  of  annuities  pur- 
chasable. Investigate!  Your  enquiry  may  mean,  probably 
u:iU.  mean,  the  doublinj;  or  quadruplia^;  of  your  present 
income.  Yoti  will  gain  in  every  way  by  talun;^  out  a  "  Sun 
Life  of  Canada ' '  Armuity.  Your  income  will  be  tl\ed  and 
regular,  indei^endent  of  labour  troubles  and  international 
complications.  It  will  be  a  larger  income  and  more  amply 
secured.  If  you  happen  to  he  in  indifferent  health  when  the 
arrangement  is  made,  you  will  hare  still  better  terras 
■  offered  you. 

The  3un  Ll/e  Assurance  C»Mnpany  of  Canada  has  assets 
ol  cr.f-T  £0,000,000  invested  under  the  strict. supervision  of 
tlie  Canadian  Goverjiment.  Send  for  full  particulars  to 
Mr.  J,  F.  Jvmkin,  Sun  Life  .Vssurance  Ctoipaay.of  Canada, 
04,  Canada  House.  Norfolk  St'eet;  London,  statiag  your 
i)ge  acil  kind  of  annuity  required; 


Hitherto  it  has  been  dilticult  to  accump.iny. 
a  singer  by  means  of  :i  I'laycr-Piano,  what- 
ever the  make.     It  is-  no  longer  diiricult. 

SONGOLA 

MUSIC   ROLLS 

loear  llui  wurclb  of   the  ^:ong  opposite  iho 
accompanying  chord  or  phra.se. 

In  all  other  respects  "  SoNGur,.A"  Music  KoUu  leavu 
nothiiif^  to  be  desired.  They  are  perfect  in  notation,  pbrasui); 
and  tempo  :  cliniate-proof,  ami  practicaliy  indestructible.  In 
fact,  "  SOWiOLA"  Music  K-<jlh  are  Lineni^ed 'Music  Koltl- 
with  the  words  of  the  songs  added.  No  greater  prase  can 
be  bestowed  upon  them,  for  "  Lineniied"  Music  Kolls  havo 
long  been  acknowledged  the  liue^t  made.  They  also  happen - 
to  be  the  cheapest,  being  sold  at 

9d.  to  6/3  each. 


r 


SBNO    FOM     "SONCOl.*"    CATALOCVhS. 

THE  PERFORATED  MUSIC  CO.,  LTD.. 

94,  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 

taciorv  anil  Head  Office:  ! 97  199.  CITY  r,0.4D.  B.G. 
ScM.ish  Branch:  113.  GEOR6E  ST..  EDINBURGH. 

AHEXTS - 
f.IVEKPOOI.:  Kii^liwortlid.  Ucciper.   |    naTH  :  IJiK^.  :i«ii  &  flnjier..  Etdtem^ 

t   ..,       t  1  .  I -'     ,.  1i. ........  It...!.,... 


u>i..  11-1'..  iiJiiietoii. 
CHKtTIiSHAM:  O.ile.  Korty  &  Co.. 

Ltd.,  I'rnmiritdde, 
C.UtDIFF:  Dale.   Forty  .t  C«..  Ltd., 

HiifitSipeer. 
iiKlSTOL:     I)u.:k.     Sou     t     PInkerfc 

1,  Wojai  Proiiieiiiide,  Cliftou. 


Br..l<[. 
•CARLISLE:    C:   Ttlunisra    *• 

Whiir4inll  Kotiar. 
ST'-r-i- .-TBES:  J*lin 

Ni 


It.  Famw  X  CO* 


if 


Every  man 


who  regards  his  books  as 
treasures  should  see  to  it  that 
ihey  have  adequate  housing. 
The  ordinary  bookshelf  ex- 
poses them  to  dust,  to  the 
inevitable  accidents  of  house 
<:ltaning,  to  the  innocent 
maraudhigs  of  little  children, 
while  the  flNed  size  bookcast- 
soon  becomes  ov-ercrowded. 
The  t;  lobe -Wer-n  i  eke 
"lilastic"  Bookcase,  being 
arranged  on  the  "Unit" 
plan,  enables  every  man  to 


build  his  bookcase  to  suit  Iris 
own  particular  rojuirements. 
He  can  always  add  more- 
Units  as  he  wants  tbem,  and- 
build  tbem  up  in  \^rions 
wars — \erticallv  or  liorizon- 
taliy.  Hach  I-.  -  :„:.,. if 
a  bookcase, 
with  its  own  ' 

door.  The  Units  \Tht-n  Unit 
Dp  form  a  complete  bookc.iso 
at  every  sl.-ige — as  liandsome 
a  piece  of  fuTniture  as  one 
could  possibly  desire. 


Full  purtkulars  an-  gisea  fit  Catalogue  So.  7iB.  a  copy 
of  Xiiiich  ^cill  be  sent  to  uny  address   on  iif>pl {cation. 

Packing  Free — Orders  of  £2  Carriage  Paid; 

to  any  Goods  Station   ia   t'.-.e   British  We». 

f'-'ici;  Kiiif  L:ci,:ri-  i  .fi.iti/.n  ■;, 

44,  Holborn  Viaduct,  London,  E.G.  ; 

82,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. ;  98,  Bishopsgate,  E.G. 


28 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBEK   iB,  1912 


MEMORY  BUILDING 

By  T.  SHARPER  KNOWLSON 

(Pelman  Instructor), 

Author  of  "  Tke  Art  of  Thinking,"  "  The  Education 
of  the  Will,"  etc. 

The  Pelman  School  has  the  finest  group  of  sliidenls  in  the  : 
world.  They  come  from  every  class  of  society ;  they  stand  for 
progress  and  efficiency  in  every  trade  and  profession  under  the 
lun ;  they  represent  all  the  chief  nationalities  of  the  great  con- 
tinents; and  last,  but  not  least,  they  are  hard  workers.  Football, 
tennis,  cycling,  bridge,  whist,  and  what  not  are  nowadays  calling 
loudly  to  tired  nandsand  weary  brains;  but  the  Pel  man  student 
turns  a  deaf  ear  to  these  caUs,  and  begins  his  text-book  work 
and  the  exercises  involved.  Quite  true,  I  assure  you.  This  is 
no  desirable  fancy — a  thing  one  would  like  to  believe  as  against 
hard  facts.  It  is  extremely  real,  for  the  thousands  of  Pclman 
pupils  keep  the  e.taminers  busy  all  day  and  every  day. 

To  be  candid,  1  am  not  surprised,  nor  are  the  I>irectorsof  the 
School,  for  they  spent  much  time  and  money  in  producing  a 
really  interesting  and  profitable  course  of  mind  and  memory 
training.  There  is  nothing  dry  and  overpoweringly  technical 
in  these  lessons ;  we  teach  efficiency  by  means  of  the  things 
that  form  part  of  a  man's  ordinary  life — his  reading,  his  walks 
abroad,  his  conversation,  even  his  games  at  cards. 

I  am  going  to  show  you  what  a  specimen  day's  work  in  the 
Pelman  School  is  like— a  pen-picture  of  some  of  our  pupils  as 
they  appear  to  us  from  their  correspondence  and  exam,  sheets ; 
and  also  how  this  responsible  valuation  of  answers  to  qiiestions 
is  varied  by  interviews. 

Before  me  is  a  pile  of  exam,  sheets  fresh  from  the  industrious 
pens  of  many  pupils. 

Here  on  the  top  is  one  from  a  clerk,  who  entered  for  our 
course  of  general  mental  training ;  he  \iants  to  make  the  best  of 
himself  and  his  chances.  His  weak  point  is  mind  wandering. 
He  says  in  a  note;  "I  sit  down  to  a  book  or  to  work  out 
some  figures,  and  almost  immediately  I  begin  to  think  of 
something  else.  I  bring  myself  round  again,  but  in  a  minute  I 
am  off  wool-gathering.     Can  you  help  me?  "    We  can,  and  ue  do. 

The  next  paper  is  from  T.  Q.  M. — those  are  not  his  initials, 
but  they  will  suffice.  He  is  an  M.D.  of  a  great  University, 
and  an  honours  man  at  that.  What  is  his  trouble?  No 
trouble  at  all  really.  As  an  educated  man,  he  knows  there 
is  a  best  way  of  doing  everything,  and  in  organising  a  hundred 
and  one  details  respecting  the  duties  of  a  busy  hospital  life  he 
wishes  to  adopt  the  method  that  is  most  efficient. 

We  are  teaching  him  that  method,  and  he  is  working  out  an 
application  of  it  for  his  own  benefit.  In  a  little  while  he  will  be 
able  to  remember  every  detail  respecting  the  patients  who  pass 
through  his  hands ;  all  particulars  of  medicines  and  operations 
will  file  themselves  away  in  his  brain,  ready  for  use  at  an 
instant's  notice.  Efficiency  is  important  for  the  medical  man- 
just  as  important  for  us. 

A  lady  teacher  comes  next.  She  h.ts  just  concluded  Book  1.!, 
the  lastof  the  course.  To  the  test  questions  she  has  returned 
admirable  answers  ;  and  to  the  final  question  (as  to  definite  results) 
she  replies  that  one  of  the  things  she  has  valued  most,  next  to  Mr. 
Pelman's  technical  help,  i;  the  truth  that  the  sense  of  fear  is 
the  most  destructive  force  in  the  world.  I  am  glad  to  notice 
this,  because  of  its  truth  and  because  to  realise  it  inakes  life  a 
different  thing  altogether. 

The  day  moves  on.  Luncheon  is-  over  tea  time  comes— 
the  pile  of  papers  to  be  examined  has  decreased ;  the  end,  for 
the  time  being,  is  in  sight.  I  have  been  dealing  with  doctors, 
lawyers,  engineers,  directors,  managers,  shop  assistants,  appren- 
tices, miners,  sch.ool  teachers  of  both  sexes,  and  many  more. 
As  the  last  paper  leaies  my  hands,  I  begin  to  wonder  why 
even  more  than  the  thousands  who  have  passed,  and  are  passing, 
through  the  school  do  not  enrol  for  the  I'elman  Course.  Is  it 
because  advantages  are  so  numerous  that  they  ha\e  become 
stale  ?  Many  pupils  tell  us  that  they  wish  they  had  had  many 
years  .ago  the  benefits  our  coiir'se.  offers  to  them  ;  they  would 
then  ha\c  liad  many  more  chances  .of  success. 

WRITE   FOR   FREE   COPY   OF  THE 
"PELMAN   MAGAZINE." 

If  you  are  un.ible  to  call,  send  vour  application  by  letter  or  post- 
Card  io-day  for  free  copy  of  the  "  Pelman  Magazine." 

Address  yo\:r  application  (a  postcard  will  do)  to  the  Secretary, 

THE  PELMAN  SCHOOL  OF  THE  MIND, 

S2,  Wentaani  Mouse, 

Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Eranch  Schools  — 

if,  Qitein  Sired,  Melbourne;    5,  ChurcUgale  Street,  Boti:Viiy; 
ClvO  Arcade,  Durban. 


THE  LITERARY   CONFESSIONS 

OF  MR.  ARNOLD  BENNETT 

i. 

There  have  been  few  more  interesting-  e\ents  In  contem- 
porary literature  than  the  gradual  emergfence  and  th.c 
g-radiial  rise  of  Mi".  Arnold  Bennett.  Like  a  con- 
quering hero,  he  has  invaded  one  after  another  every 
province  of  English  letter.^.  And  like  his  favourite 
personage  in  the  ''Card  "  in  whom  it  is  not  difficult  to 
recognise  many  of  the  author's  own  characteristics,  Mr. 
Bennett  ha.s  achieved  success  in  whatever  he  has  chosen 
to  undertake.  And  he  h;is  achieved  it  with  something 
of  the  dash  and  daring  and  detiancc,  with  something  of 
the  luck  and  pluck  of  a  romantic  adventurer  believing 
in  his  star.  Whether  he  writes  a  very  sliort  narrative 
or  a  very  long  novel,  like  "Okl  Wives'  Tales,"  whether 
he  tries  to  emulate  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  in  the  drama,  or 
whether  he  tries  to  surpass  (."onan  Doyle  in  the  detec- 
tive story,  he  pours  out  a  continuous  stream  of  books, 
invariably  successful,  nearly  always  amazingly  clover, 
and  always  marked  with  his  exuberant  personality. 

II. 

This  prodigious  success  of  a  writer  who  is  still  a  com- 
paratively young  man,  and  who  at  forty-Rve  years  of 
age  has  already  tw.enty  literary  cainpaigns  behind  him, 
has  seemed  to  most  critics  a  triumph  of  spontaneity. 
And  the  image  which  most  people  form  of  the  author  ol 
"Clayhanger"  is  that  of  a  stupendous  Improvvisafore 
of  the  Dumas  P^re  type.  But  this  judgment  is  entirely 
erroneous,  and  it  is  formulated  in  complete  ignorance  of 
the  facts.  And  if  in  one  .^ense  it  may  be  considered  an 
involuntary  tribute  to  his  genius,  in  another  sense  it 
does  Mr.  Bennett  a  very  real  injustice.  So  far  from 
owing  his  success  to  the  gratuitous  gifts  of  the  fairies, 
he  has  earned  it  as  the feward  of  many  years  of  hard  toil. 
I'ew  writers  have  learned  more  systematically  the 
technique  of  their  trade.  Few  writers  possess  in  a 
higher  degree  the  conscientious  scruples  of  the  crafts- 
man. Few  writers  have  served  a  more  onerous  and 
more  honourable  apprenticeship. 

III. 

Those  years  of  apprenticeship,  those  "Lehrjahre," 
Mr.  Bennett  has  himself  de.scribe'd  in  a  volume  of  literary 
autobiography  of  extraordinary  interest.  The  volume 
appeared  under  the  thin  disguise  of  anonymity,  with  the 
significant  title,  "-The  Truth  about  an  Author."  Strange 
to  say,  the  book  seems  to  have  almost  entirely  escaped 
the  notice  both  of  the  public  and  of  the  critics,  and 
until  this  day  it  remains  almost  unknown.  Yet  I  am 
niueh  mistaken  if  this  book  will  t>ot  outlast,  as  a  human 
document,  many  of  Mr.  Bennett's  productions,  and  if,  of 
all  ^Ir.  Bennett's  works,  it  is  not  the  one  which  enable? 
us  to  do  honest,  adequate  justice  to  his  genius,  and  to 
gain  the  greatest  insight  into  his  personality. 

The  rca.son  why  the  "Truth  about  an  Author  "  has 
thus  remained  unknown  even  to  his  admirers  is  partly 
because  English  criticism  is  .so  often  so  amazingly  short- 
sighted, and  partly  because  Mr.  Bennett  himself,  after 
publishing  his  autobiography,  has  deliberately  chosen  to 
suppress  it.  .And  the  reason  why  he  has  suppressed  it 
is  that  the  book  is  ati  absolutely  unveiled,  irre- 
sponsible, and  not  always  edifying  confession.  It  was 
written  in  a  moment  of  ini|ju!sive  sincerity.  It  was 
prompted  bv  a  mood  of  refreshing  but  cynical  outspoken- 
,  ness.  And  when  he  wrote  it,  the  author  had  not  yet 
been  compelled  by  an  enthusiastic  public  to  take  hiriisclf 
as  seriously  as  he  does  to-day.  For  since  those  earlier 
"Lehrjahre  "  circumstances  have  totally  changed.  The 
pushing  young  adventurer  and  freelance  of  early  da\s 
has  become  the  cynosure  of  twa  continents.  The  author 
has  been  raised  to  the  pinnacle  of  fame.  And  when  a 
man  lias  been  raised  to  that  uncomfortab'e  position,  he 

(ConUnned  on  pas^c  30.) 


OCTOCEB  i8,  igu 


EVERYMAN 


29 


IS  IT  NOT  SIGNIFICANT 


that  dealers  are  daily  asked  if  such  and  such  a  fountain  pen 
is  as  good  as  a  "Swan"?  Is  it  not  conclusive  that  the  "  Swan  ' 
is  surely  tlie  best,  when  it  has  become  the  standard  by  which 
others  are  judged — the   recognised   standard    of    exccllervce? 

SWAM~ 

never  has  had  an  eiiuai,  and  though  many  thousands 
of  "Swnns"  tiiat  were  made  over  twenty  years 
ago  are  in  daily  use  today,  wc  say  flatly  that  the 
"  Swans  "  wc  arc  making  to  day  are  even  better  in 
finish,    quality,    and    action    than    earlier    products. 


THE  POLICY  OF  OUR  HOUSE 

is  based  o.i  SiUisfaction,  and  wc  prmni^c  ab- 
solute satisfaction  to  every  "Swan"  Pen  user. 
Anyone  not  satislred  has  only  himself  to 
blame  for  not  giving  us  the  opportunity 
to  make  our  promise  good.     Sec  *  atalogue. 


At  first  glance,  to  the  unprac- 
tised eye,  there  are  many  pens 
that  look  like  the  "  Swan."  The 
best  things  are  always  imitated, 
so,  when  buying  a  fountain  pen, 
you  will  be  well  advised  to  see 
that  you  get  the  genuine  "Swan" 
with   our  name  and  trade  mark. 


MABIE,  TODD  &  CO.,  79  A  80. 
High  Holborn,  London,  WC: 

J8,  cheap-; lie,  K.C. ;  95i,  Regent 
Street,  W.,  Lo:  doii ;  3,  Exchange 
Street,  Man  Hester ;  10,  Rue  Neuve, 
Brusse  s;  37,  .K\e  dc  I'Opera,  Paris  i 
and  .It  New  York,  Ch  cage,  Toronto, 
.ind  Sydney. 


ARE 
YOU 


LAME,  CRIPPLED, 
OR  UNABLE  TO  WALK? 

If  so,  Mnd  for   my  FREE   BOOK, 

1  am  fiji  iiivalitl  myself,  quite  tinalde  to  walk :  but  I  see  no  reason  why  wc 
invalids  .-ihould  not  gel  aljout  really  intiependciiily,  and  I  have  therefore 
designed  iIie"I)ingwalI-Witliam'HAND-PROPKLLEDBATJI.CH.\!R, 
with  TWO  SPEEDS  and  FREE-WHEEL,  a  "go-anywhere"  machine 
in  which  an  invalid  can  tackle  a  bad  hill  unas-sisted,  and  which  is  really  as 
gooil  as  a  new  pair  of  legs  to  a  paralysed  or  crippled  invalid.  AJ.uiy  ladies, 
too,  use  our  cliairs  and  arc  delighted  with  them.         ^^^mmm^       MERLINS 

Then  1  '?uppiy  all  sorts  of  INDOOR  self- 
propelling  chairs— Merlins  (with  wooden  hand- 
rims  on  the  side-wheels)  from  ;53,  combined 
piropelling  and  carrying  chairsj  adjustable 
Merlin  chairs,  couches,  etc.,  etc. 

Anyone  unable  to  walk— or  any  friend  ot 
such  an  invalid —should  write  for  my  illustrated 
catalogues  of  Hand-tricycle.s",  Merlins^  etc. 
These  contain  the  fullest  information  and 
numerous  teslimonial.s  from  delighted  invalids 
allov^r  the  country.  I  particularly  want  those 
using  other  makes  to  eiiquirc  about  my 
improved  haiid  tricycle. 

SEND  TO-DAY  (or  BOOKLET. 


CYCLt 

SADOUi 


JAMES  P.  WITHAM, 

Invalid-Chuir   Stti  ialist, 
75,  PVLE  HOUSE, 

NEWPORT,  WIGHT. 

Works:  London  Sc  Isle  of 
Wighi(Hand  Tricycles); 

Bu:ks  ^MerIins,  etc) 


A  MAN  IS  JUDGED  BY  HIS  BOOTS. 

l'"ootw o.ir,  without  a  doubt,  is  a  most  Jmporlaiit  item  ol  drcs;,  and  upon 

its  good  or  bad  appearance  good  or  bad  impressions  arc  made  that  have 

much  to  do  with  the  daily  success  or  failure  of  most  people,  whether 

socially  or  commercially. 

"NUGGET"  waterproofs,  shines  and  preserves  all  leathers. 


3P 


EVERYMAN 


October  i3,  jjt? 


ARE  YOU  A  TRAFFORD? 

H.  G.  WELLS.  In  his  new  novel, "  Marriage,"  makes  his 
hero  Tralford  say: 

'■  1  -want  to  do  a  new  sort  of  work  now  .-ilto- 
gethcr.  .  .  .  Life  has  swamped  me  once,  but  I 
don't  tliiuk  it  will  get  jne  under  again;  I  want  to 
sUfAy  men. 

'■  1  want  to  get  into  contact  with  the  men  who 
are  thinking.     I  dont  liir-an  to  meet  them,  neces- 
sarily, but   to  get  into  the  souls  of  their  books. 
Every  writer  who  has  anything  to  say,  everj-  artist 
who  matters,  is  "the   stronger  for  everj-  man  or 
vomau  who  responds  to  hini.    That's  the  great 
work— the  Reality.     I  want  to  become  a  part  of 
this   stutteruig  attempt  to  express.     I   want   at 
least  to  resonate,  even  if  I  do  not  help." 
Mr.  Wells  does  not  say  that  Trafford  became  a  reader 
of  PUBLIC  OPINION  -but  Mr.  Wells  is  himself  a  reader 
of  that  journal,  and  all  these  who,  like  Trafford,  want 
to  study  men,  and  to  get  into  contact  with  the  men  who 
are  thinking,  should  make  a  careful  weekly  study  of 
PUBLIC  OPINION. 


For  it  claims  to  he  THE  BEST  WEEKLY 
REVIEW  OF  WHAT  MEN  AJ^D  WOMEN 
THINK,  SAY,  AND  DO. 

PUBLIC 
OPINION 

Edited  by  PERCY  L.  PARKER 

TWOPENCE  WEEKLY 

People  read  PUBLIC  OPINION  to-day  because  it  i»  supremely 
interesting.     As  readers  are  constantly  saying,  it  is  readable 

from  beginning  to  end.  "  It  keeps  a  tired  world  alert," 
says  Mr.  J.  L.  GARVIN,  the  Editor  of  the  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette." 

It  conveys,  in  the  most  handy  form,  something  of  lifes 
variety,  vivacity,  and  eternal  interest.  It  is  a  weekly  cinemato- 
graph of  what  people  are  Doing,  Saying,  and  Thinking.  It 
gives  a  rapid  survey  of  the  events  of  the  week. 

public:  opinion  (2d.)  has  increased  its  circulation  four 
times  in  the  last  four  jears.  it  lias  just  begun  its.  52nd  year, 
and  will  give  52  of  the  best  numbers  ever  issued. 


FOR  -UrSV  PEOPLE  THERK 
IS  NOOTHI-K  PAPER  WHICH 
SO  EASn.'i"  HELPS  THFM 
TO    KELI'    I\    TOrCH    WITH 


ALL  THOSE  THIKGS  WHICH 
IJs'TEREST  IKTELLIGEKT 
BEOPLE  AS 


PUBLIC  OPINION 


Till;  J:AST  TWC)  !SSt'i:S  C( 

Sir  H.  H   JOHNSTON 
A.  C    BENSON 
KATHARINE  TYNAN 

It  is  a  niiiqiif  paper,  presentinji      | 
the  cream  of  «Qi  the  bsst  thoujiht      | 
in  the  best  Parrcia,  Mafia/iiies  and      | 
Books  on  All  Questions  of  the  day. 
It  is  interested  in  Social  Problemf, 
in  Rclifiien.  in  Politics,  in  Science, 
in  Uteraturr.  in  alt  Artsand  Craft.;. 

It  is  a  Newspaper  Rom.  a 
weekly  Kibtatry  of  Now  Book.^,  a«d 
alwayaaclwerfuland  well-infarmed 
companion,  h  goes  all  ovBi:  ibe 
world,  and  makes  an  ideal  present. 


>KT,MNED  ARTICIXS  B\ 

Professor  EUCKEN 
Professor  KETTLE 
EVELYN  UNDERHILL 

PL'BT.IC  OPINION'  can  be  had 
at  all  Newsai^ents' and  Bookstalls  at 
2d.,  or  this  week's  s^^ecial  is^ne  will 
lie  sent  on  receipt  of  2^.  It  can 
besenttfor  one  >-e«r  ini-!ti»e'.  United  i^ 
ICfaa^om  £or  lO/iO;  ftbroikl,  15- 
post  free. 

Address  ManafS^r, 

PITBLIC  OPlNIOiN. 
ZZ-U  33|.T-eQiple  House.  TalHr,  St 
London. '^E.C. 


PUBLIC  OPINION 

EVERYBODY'S    PAPER 


has  a  part!  to  play.,  hehas  a  dig-nity  to  suitain,  aud  he 
naturally  prefers  to  divert  attention  from  the  indiscre- 
tions of  his  youth.  But  we,  in  the  humble  position  of 
rtsider  and  critic,  may  he  pcrnnitted  not  to  have  the 
same  reasons  as  Mr.  Bennett  for  suppressing  this 
illuminative  piece  of  self -revelation.  And  the  very 
motives  which  induced  the  writer  to  throw  a  veil  over 
his  heg-innings  must  tempt  us  to  remove  it.  The  very 
indiscretions  of  which  the  author  now  repents  are  pre- 
cisely what  gives  tlie  book  its  psychological  value.  They 
will  en;<i.)lc  us  to  discover  the  characteristics  of  \\\> 
personality,  the  secrtts  of  his  art,  the  strength  and 
weakness  of  his  work,  and  the  hue  reasons  of  its 
success. 

IV, 
The  first  quality  which  strikes  us  in  Mr.  Bennett  and 
the  most  obvious  reason  of  his  success  is  his  amazbiig 
resource-fulness  and  cleverness.  In  one  sense  he  is  more 
American  than  Englisli.  He  is  pre-eminently  what  the 
Yankee  call.-,  a  "smart  "  writer.  In  another  sense  he 
is  more  French  than  English.  He  possesses  that  in- 
valuable gift  which  is  so  rare  in  England  and  so  frequent 
in  France — intellectual  versatility  and  pliability.  He  can 
turn  his  mind  to  the  most  diverse  tasks.  He  can  rise 
to  any  emergency.  He  would  have  succeeded  as  t\ 
lawyer  or  as  an  engineer,  if  he  liad  not  preferred  to  be 
a  man  of  letters.  As  a  '"freelance"  in  a  provincial 
p.aper,  he  achieved  a  premature  local  fame,  and  staggers 
the  provincial  editors  by  the  brilliancy  and  incisiveness 
of  his  topic.il  paragraphs.  As  an  apprentice  in  a 
lawyer's  office  he  draws  up  his  bills  of  costs  with  such 
skill  that  at  once  he  rises  to  a  salary  of  ;^'2oo,  where  his 
older  colleagues  must  fje  content  with  a  salary  of  £^o. 
As  the  editor  of  a  woman's  paper,  he  guesses  by  instinct 
the  mysteries  of  the  feminine  taste  and  the  vagaries  of 
female  fashion. 

A. 

C^ombined  with  tl;ls  Gallic  versatility  we  find  an 
equally  extr.aordinary  practical  ability.  Bennett  is  the 
ideal  exemplar  of  the  new  business  man  of  letters.  His 
watchword  is  "efficiency,"  his  object  tangible  and 
material  results.  He  is  of  the  earth,  earthy.  Other 
contemporary  writers  like  Air.  Wells  may  be  equally 
matter  of  fact.  Mr.  Wells  also  keeps  the  practical  end 
in  view,  but  he  has  social  and  ethical  ideals.  He  is  a 
teacher  and  preacher,  as  well  as  a  successful  "business 
man  of  letters."  W'e  may  object  to  his  teaching.  He 
mav  ha^e  varied  in  his  preaching;  but  whether  he 
preaches  the  Fabian  (iospel  of  free  naeals  for  children 
or  the  Gospel  of  free  love  for  adults,  or  the  Gosp6l  of 
Good  will,  or  tlie  Ciospel  of  llie  Great  Stale,  we  feel  there 
is  always  a  moral  background  to  bis  work.  Mr.  Bennett 
has  no  such  didactic  purpose.  He  may  sometimes  be 
concerned  with  the.a-stheiics  of  literature,  he  is  never 
concerned  with  its  ethics;  he  is  always  concerned  vrith 
its  economics.  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw,  in  a  recent  message 
addressetl  to  the  Geinian  people,  claims  for  tlie  w riter 
of  plays  that  he  is  the  latter-day  prophet  and  apostle. 
Mr.  Arnold  Bennett  would  ridicide  sucti  a  claim,  and 
he  repudiates  it  in  the  most  candid  way  in  "The  Truth 
about  an  Author."  'My  aim  in  writing  plays,  whether 
alone  or  in  collabor.'iticm,  has  always  been  strictly  com- 
mercial. I  wanted  money  in  heaps,  and  1  wanted  adver- 
tisement for  my  book.-."  {Page  lyU.)  Let  us,  there- 
fore, be  under  no  misconception.  On  his  own  admis- 
sion, the  author  of  "Milestones  ".writes  mainh  to  make 
money,  and  to  win  tlie  -kind  of  fame  which  is  con- 
vertible into  hard  cash.  His  scale  of  literary  values  is 
.prjmarih  so  many  pounds  per  tfiousand  words,  and  it 
must  be  confessed  that  he  has  raised  his  .scale 
eiiormoush .  He  started  witii  making  a  guinea  by  fi 
prize  essay;  he  has  finishetl  by  making  ten  thou.sand  by 
a  corned) .  ''Mr.  Ht-nnetl  may  congratulate  himself  on 
such  commercial  resuh>,.but  those  who,  like  the  present 
wiiter,  have  the  profoundest  admiration  for  his  magniti- 

"{JJvivAmrecl  on  page  32.) 


October  i8,  ijii 


EVERYMAN 


31 


This  is    the    Pen    for 
every  man  who  writes 

The  comfort  gained  by  constantly  using  a  pen 
attuned  to  your  hand,  a  pen  that  never  leaks, 
spurts,  or  falters,  a  pen  that  you  can  use  at  your 
office,  in  your  home,  or  wherever  you  happen  to 
be,  such  comfort  alone  is  worth  many,  many  times 
the  price  of  Waterman's  Ideal. 

Invest  in  a  Waterman's  Ideal— the  Fountain  Fen  which, 

by  virtue  of  consistent  efficiency,  has  firmly  eslablislied 

its  supremacy  in  every  Country  of  the  World. 

10/6  and  upwards,  lu  Silver 
and  Gold  for  Presentation. 
Of  Stationers,  Jewellers,  etc. 
Booklet  free  f-'oni  L.  and  C. 
HARDTML'TH,  Ltd., 

Koh-i-noor       House, 


Kinfisway,  London.  (New 
York:  173,  Broadway. 
Paris :  6,  Rue  de  Hanovre. 
Brussels.  Vienna.  Mdan, 
Dresden.  Zurich.  Bar- 
celona.) 


What  Every  Man 

should  know 

that    ONE 

"Koh-i-noor"  outlasts 
six  ordinary  pencils, 
and  does  better 
work  all  the  time. 


The  "Koh-i-noor" 
is  universally 
recognised  as  the 
world's  leader  in 
pencils.  No  matter 
what  your  business 
or  profession, there 
is  a  "  Koh-i-noor  " 
just  right  for  your 
purpose.  The 
"  Koh-i-noor"  is 
made  in  17  differ- 
ent degrees  and  in 


copying.  The  lead 
is  highly  com- 
pressed, it  contains 
no  grit,  no  flaws,  no 
soft  greasy  spots. 
It  writes  evenly 
and  smoothly, 
retains  its  point 
longer  than  other 
pencils,  does  not 
snap  inuse,ancl  has 
a  remarfcible  repu- 
tation fordurability 


4d.  each :    3s.  6d.  per  dozen.    Of  Stationers,  &C.     List 

from  L.  &  C.  HARDTMUTH.  Ltd.,  Koh-i  noor  House, 

Kinf;sw.-iy.     Lond  m      (   aris.     Vi-jnna.    Milan.    Zurich, 

Dresden,  Barcelona,  Brussels,  New  York.) 


DECEIVED  JY  DIABOLUS! 


Th*  well  known  proverb  ihoald  r*ad :  "  0«d  Ma4«  Um  r«o4.  but  the  D«tU  tMte  U« 
BAUc«pft.na  "  which  boU  ftnd  w«jb  o«t  th*  vklukU  wtu.  toftla,  B&UrkI  4y«rlMU.  •*# 
Ufa  flvlnc  ow«tte«<i  of  m*%%  ftdd  Ttf«ubl«t.  whick  %r%  ^tiipX  to  fl !»■■■■  ftM  r«- 
lavlgont*  body  and  brain.  On  ■rcoa«t  of  tJilt  -  «Mb*4  om  *  — tfc<4  cf  wifciffy,  mamj 
Rtiffvr  from  'Brain  Faf."  Dysptpsla  IniomnU.  NcvraigU.  mi4  AvaaU.  ttifclM  nH«f  \m 
driigi,  itlmulanti  narcotlca.  and  qaack  noBtrnmi.  In  a  vala  niUM^  to  aak*  ay  tm  Uw$ 
which  In  roUy.  haa  b>«n  thrown  awtf.  Bat  th«  %v\i  hM  toaa  VfwmmmtA  iMt  toy  Iks 
aid  of  a  Simple,  ScUntlfle.  nnd  ConatnratUt  Oookar,  wUck  coaMnPM  aU  Um  vital  mmmm 
of  Maat  and  yeg«Ubl«i.    Thli  Coeher  ll  caU*4-> 


WELBANK'.S  BOILERETTE 


Don't  Dolay 

but 
Sond  To-day, 


"THE     IDEAL    COOKER' 


THIS  WONDER-WORKING   INVENTION 

G«ti  int«nnriy  hot,  above  212  degrcea.  yet  ntver  bnma  the  food        A*  It  la  B*lf-ActUif.  1% 
requires  uo  attention,  and  can  b*  loft  (or  honri  to  "look  after  Itetlf." 

(Hospital). 

Th't  Ideal  Cook.«r  for  Porrldjce.  Milk.  MUkTonii%  Soitpi,  St'Wi  Jrlliee.  rnatu-dg    Banc**.  Jam 
and  Marmalade  Uaklng.  Ba4f  Tea  Ac      A  Sp«-rUllty  for  luvalld  and  Vrc«tArlan  Ooherj. 

COOXS  MEAT  &  VEGETABLES  IN  OWN  JUICES 

By  which  meani  all  the  valoabU  Balti  ToqIci.  Nataral  AperlentJ.  and  IJfe-Olvlag  fropertlci 
of  Meat  »nd  Vegetablei,  which  are  uanally  waeb«cl away,  are  fiuiy  ctfDierved. 

BEAUTIFUL    BOILERETTED    BEEF. 

Better  than  Roast.      The  boilerette  browoi  m^at      Fat  «ati  Itko  marrMT.      T  nn  tir  tw<tr 

that  It  can  be  spread  like  pottfd  ni'«t.    vet  to  thin  that  It  can  b«  thinly  illcod. 

Vcrv  drticion*  as  a  cold  Joint 

"THE  OLD  CONVERTED  INTO  YOUNG." 

Tb«  Boilertttto  will  makf*  Tnush  Mcatt-n'ter  and  dle^etlhle   and  Old  and  Cheap  Fowls  mart 
tender  and  delldoae  tliau  expensive  Chlckcu  cooked  In  the  ordinary  way. 

THE  COOKER  THAT  LOOKS  AFTER  ITSELF. 

Ton  simply  put  a  complete  dinner  in  the  B'>llerette  go  right  away  and  l««vr  It  to  Lake  care  of 

Itielf.      When  you  are  roadv  to  dtne.  it  will  be  found  beantlfnllv  cooked   r'^idv  toeerr*. 

Fleaaa  Not«.  — Theie  &oilerettei  can  b«  l«ft  for  honri  without  atUuUoD. 


Full  Particulars,  with  Booklet  of  Remarkable  Testimonials.  Poet  Free. 

A.  WELBANK,  Duplex  Works.  BANBURY4 

irtvnn     ^"-   -    "T    Newjate  Street,  F.O.         Tel.  5796  City. 


EVERYMAN'S 
TYPEWRITER 


Oliver 

Strongest  and  Most  Durable. 

Makes  the  largest  number  of  clear 
Carbon  Copies,  and  writes  the  best 
Stencils  for  the  Duplicator. 

Over  400,000  in  use.  Ask  for  book- 
let No.  A.goi  describing  this  power- 
ful and  popular  Typewriter. 

OLIVER  TYPEWRITER   CO.,   LTD., 
75,  Queen  Victoria  St.,  London,  E.G. 

CONTRACTORS  TO  H.M.  GOVERNMENT. 


32 


EVERYMAN 


October  ti,  1911 


THE  ROYAL  ROAD 

TO 

MIND   TRAINING. 

TPHE  nearest  approacb  to  a  Royal  Road  to  Mind-Training 
■*•  is  the  World-famous  Course, "  Scientific  Conceiitrafion." 
It  is  recognised  by  ail  comiJetcnt  to  judge  as  the  most  thorough, 
most  practical,  most  scientific  all-round  mental  training  the 
world  has  e\cr  known.  Scientific  Concentration  teaches  you 
"  to  see  things  clearly,  to  have  a  steady  purpose  in  life,  and  to 
go  straight  ahead  without  swer%ing  from  the  path  you  ha\e 
marked  out-.  Scientific  Concentration  teaches  you  the  Laws  of 
Attention,  Observ.ition,  Interest,  Fatigue,  Memory,  Habit  and 
Will-Power,  and  Thought-Control.  With  Scientific  Concen- 
tration you  can  concentrate  upon  your  Studies,  Profession  or 
Business  with  that  intensity  that  leads  steadily  and  surely  on- 
ward to  success,  with  a  minimum  of  fatigue  and  ner\ous  waste. 

The  late  Mr.  W.  T.  STEAD,  shortly    before 
going  on  his  ill  fated  voyage  on  the  Titanic,  said  : 

"  I  have  read  with  much  interest  and  satisf.iction  the 
series  oi  Booklets  and  Lessons  on  Concentration  published 
by  theConcentroComjiany,  of  Wallsend,  Newcastle-on-Tyiic. 
I  do  not  remember  ever  having  seen  treatises  which  are  at 
once  so  simple,  so  practical,  ajid  so  detailed.  1  cordially 
conni£Kd  the  Concenlro  Course,  Scientific  Concentration, 
and  wish  it  every  success." 

Members  of    All  the    Professions 

(especially  the  Church,  Law,  and  Medicine),  and  Business 
Men  of  every  degree  of  standing  in  every  part  of  the  world, 
are  doing  splendid  work  with  the  aid  of  Scientific  Concentra- 
tion. Learn  what  it  will  do  for  yoii.  Send  to-day  for  Free 
Booklet  and  the  most  con\'incing  testimony  you  have  ever  read 
to  the— 

CONCENTRO    CO., 

46,    Central    Buildings,  Wallsend,  Newcastle  on-Tyne. 


Rebeccd  of  Sunnybrook  Farm 

280th   THOUSAND, 

AT  ALL  Bookshops.       Price  i/.  Net. 


|^p|3Er^^^^  A  ii  by  *Kft  foreroosl  Afrerican  woman  of  Ictte  a,  Kate 

"^  *•■-*'*'**  Poujla.  Wi«sin.-SAN  FRANCISCO  POSf. 

DpD|»  ^^^^  A  bubbles  over  with  det'cale  humour  and  tender  pathcs. 

■»^"^V*Vr«  -DAILY  TtLEGRAPH. 

DEDB/^OA  *•■'  **  '«"'  '"'J  'e-reaL      Tears  anj  laughter   wil 

"^^^*'*^'*  greet  her. -GLASGOW  HERALD. 

REBECCA  is  thoroughly  refreshioL-PUNCH. 

DBDB^QA  is  a  moil  inlnstiog  and   lovable  child 

*^"*^"*"*  Mrs.   Wiggin  touches  heighli  of  deicious  ccmedy  lo 
which  the  pe.l  of  Mr.  Baai    can  soar. 

GLASGOW  DAILY  RECORD. 

D  E  BECC  A  "  *,•">"'  wberr  iniighl  and  lympathy,  the  delicate  touch 

^^^"*  and  mfrry  laugh,  are  ble.  ded  with  true  ertisfry. 

OUTLOOK. 

DBDpOOA  '•one  of  the  most  a  tractive  children  we  h've  ever  me; 

"^^^*'*'**  in  >  bo.k.-MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN. 

DCDC^^^^A  is.  indeed,  a  characi  r  to  be  remembered.    .    ,    .    From 

■*^**^^^*^'*  the  perusal  of   su  h  books   the  reader  rises  stimulated 

;  and  refreAed— LIVERPOOL  COURIER. 

Rt  RP^ft  A  is  full  of  wit  and  p«th<».     We  part  reluctantly  wi  h 

■»^^^^*''»  Re(>ecc».-METHODIsr  TlMtiS. 

DB  DB^^^  A  is  worthy  of  all  the  success  it  is  atta'nini. 
n^OK.Kf\^^  DAILY  NEWS. 

REBECCA  is  to  be  teen  at  the  QLOBE  THKATRK. 

DBDB/^O  A  is  now  in  its  2S0th  thousand,  and  is  published  at  1  - 

"t"^wWM  net,  and  aUo  3  .-. 


GAY§HANC0CKlti.l2&13,H«nr:e:taSt..CoTeiitGarden 


cent  pifts  will  be  most  sincere  in  their  regret  that  he 
sliould  have  sold  lii.s  birthright  as  a  man  of  geniu?>  for  a 
mess  of  pottage. 

VI. 

For  to  this  absorption  in  practical  aims  we  can  trace 
most  of  the  sliorlrt)miiigs  and  weaknesses  of  Arnold 
Bennett.  We  may  go  to  him  for  intellectual  stimulus; 
wc  shall  not  go  to  him  for  inspiratioii.  He  seldom 
strikes  the  deeper  chorils  of  human  nature.  He  does  not 
open  wide  vistas.  There  is  little  background  or  perspec- 
tive. Tliere  is  infinite  wit,  tfiere  is  little  humour.  It 
has  been  said  that  the  world  is  a  tragedy  to  those  who 
feel,  and  a  comedy  to  those  wlio  think.  -Mr.  Bennett 
ob\iously  belongs  to  the  thinking  kinti,  and  not  to  the 
feeling  kind.  It  is  the  comic  aspect  of  humanity  and 
not  the  tragic,  not  the  lacrimtc  rerum,  which  appeals  to 
him.  There  is  a  hardness  of  touch  and  absence  of  emo- 
tional vibration  even  in  his  best  work. 

In  liis  autobiography  there  is  an  illuminative  passage 
wiiich  illustrates  this  constitutional  and  temperamental 
dourness  : — 

"  My  venerable  grandfather,  who  lived  at  the  other 
end  of  the  town,  had  been  taken  suddenly  ill,  and  was 
dying.  As  his  eldest  grandson,  my  presence  at  the  final 
scene  was  indispensable.  I  went,  and  talked  in  low 
tones  with  my  elders.  L'pstairs  the  old  man  was  fight- 
ing for  every  breath.  The  doctor  liescended  at  intervals 
and  said  that  it  was  only  a  question  of  hours.  I  was 
absolutely  obsessed  by  a  delicious  feeling  of  the  tyranny 
of  the  Press.  Nothing  domestic  could  be  permitted  to 
interfere  with  iny  duty  as  a  journalist. 

"'  I  must  write  those  facetious  comments  while  my 
grandfather  is  dying  upstairs.'  This  thought  filled  my 
brain.  It  seemed  to  me  to  be  fine,  splendid.  I  was  in- 
tensely proud  of  being  laid  under  a  compulsion  so 
startlingly  drainatic.  Could  I  manufacture  jokes  while 
my  grandfather  expired?  Certainly;  I  was  a  journalist. 
And  ne\er  since  have  I  been  more  ardently  a  journalist 
than  I  was  that  night  and  morning.  With  a  strong 
sense  of  the  theatrical,  I  wrote  my  notes  at  dawn." 

VII.  ^    . 

But  if  Mr.  Bennett's  intense  realism  is  a  source  of 
weakness,  it  is  also  a  source  of  strength.  He  has  his  feet 
firmly  planted  on  Mother  Earth.  To  him  the  one  func- 
tion of  literature  is  to  interpret  life  as  it  is,  and  not  as 
it  ought  to  be;  its  highest  achievement  is  to  enlarge  our 
vision  of  reality.  Bennett  believes  in  the  "human 
document."  From  the  beginning  his  .sympathies  were 
with  the  naturalist  school.  It  is  characte'ristic  that 
already,  as  a  youth  of  nineteen,  he  copies  the  "Assom- 
moir,"  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  one  of  the  most 
sordid  of  Zola's  novels,  and  to  this  dfiy  his  gods  are 
Turgeniev  and  Maupassant.  And  when  he  ventures  on 
forbidden  ground  he  goes  further  than  Maupassant. 
On  the  risky  subject  of  "La  Maison  Tellier,"  Maupas- 
sant only  dares  to  give  us  a  short  story;  Bennett  has 
given  us  the  longest  of  his  novels. 

We  may  not  like  "Old  Wives'  Tales,"  but  in  its  strict 
adherence  to  reality,  in  its  bold  treatment  of  a  delicate 
subject,  there  is  not  only  extraordinary  artistic  power, 
there  is  also  unmistakable  moral  power.  And  generally, 
although  he  is  never  conscious  of  a  moral  purpose, 
Bennett  always  reveals  in  a  supreme  degree  one  great 
moral  virtue,  namely,  truthfulness  and  sincerity.  He 
discards  convention.  He  hates  cant  and  sentiment.  He 
abhors  insincerity.  The  one  duty  of  the  writer  is  to  be 
true  to  himself,  as  well  as  true  to  life.  j 

VIII.  t 

But  it  is  as  an  artist  that  Mr.  Bennett  abole  all  com- 
fiels  our  admiration.  He  is  a  craftsman  to^iis  finger- 
tips. His  French  discipline  has  stood  hijn  in  good 
stead.  He  has  learned  from  Maupassant  and  Turgeniev 
the  sense  of  form,  the  skill  of  constructing  a  plot,  the  art 
of  telling  a  story.  And  if  he  has  no  exalted  moral  ideals, 
at  least  he  always  maintains  a  high  artistic  ideal.  "In 
literature,  but  in  nothing  else,"  he  tells  us,^  "I  -am  a 


October  i8,  1912 


EVERYMAN 


33 


propagandist."  "To  have  a  worthless  book  in  my  house 
(save  in  the  way  of  business),  to  know  tliat  any  friend 
of  mine  is  enjoying  it,  actually  distresses  me.  That 
book  must  go.  The  pretensions  of  that  book  have  to  be 
exposed  if  I  am  to  enjoy  peace  of  mind." 

And  as  he  has  a  respect  for  literature,  so  he  has  a 
reverence  for  the  English  language.  Even  in  his  most 
rapid  improvisations  he  is  never  slovenly.  He  holds 
that  every,  author  lias  a  professional  duty  to  the  lan- 
guage which  he  inherited  from  his  predecessors,  and 
which  has  been  perfected  by  the  labours  of  generations 
of  artists.  If  Bennett  is  not  a  puritan  in  his  ethics,  he 
is  a  purist  in  his  style.  For  his  uniformly  high  level  of 
style,  for  his  rare  qualities  of  form,  for  the  excellence 
of  his  workmanship,  for  those  artistic  virtues  alone, 
and  for  that  virtuosity,  if  for  no  other,  Mr.  Bennett 
would  be  entitled  to  a  first  place  in  contemporary  letters. 

C.  S. 

t^  V*  J^ 

FLOWERS    OF    THE    EARTH 

Flowers  of  the  Earth, 
Children  begotten  of  our  mother's  bliss, 
By  whose  dear  mirth 
Upon  the  airs  she  W'afts  us  a  pure  kiss, 
1,  would  not  have  you  die 
Drooping  away,  and  lie 

With  those  bright  cheeks  kissed  lately  of  the  Sun 
Soiled,  dishevelled,  and  dun. 
1  would  avoid  that  shame; 

Therefore  I  strew  you  o'er  the  sharp  and  quickening 
flame." 

With  ritual  grave. 

With  reverent  gestures  and  a  holy  care. 

Each  beauty  so  brave, 

Gning  its  loveliness  to  the  lucid  air, 

I  send  back  whence  it  came, 

I  .give  to  sacred  flame. 

Back  to  the  Beauty  beauty  came  to  show 

Each  spirit  1  bid  go, 

While  from  beyond  the  veil 

Rich  musics  float  my  nimbler  senses  to  assail. 

Darrel  Figgis. 

>  «J*  ^~  Jr' 

OUR  LITERARY  COMPETITION 

Three   Prizes  are  ollered   for   the    best    Essays   on   the 

following  subjects : — 

(i)  A  Prize  of  ;^5  for  an  Essay  on  THE  BEST 
METHODS  OF  ORGANIZING  READING 
CIRCLES  IN  CONNECTION  WITH 
"EVERYMAN"  (not  to  exceed  2,500  words). 

(z)  A   Prize  of   jQ^    for. the   best    Essay    on    THE 

.       ENGLISH  BOOKS  MOST  SUITABLE  FOR 

A   SCHOOL   CURRICULUM    FOR    BOYS 

AND  GIRLS  OF  14-18  (not  to  exceed  2,000 

words). 

(3)  A  Prize  of  jQ2  for  the  best  Essay  on  THE 
FEMALE  CHARACTERS  IN  THE  PLAYS 
OF  G.  BERNARD  SHAW  (not  to  exceed 
1,300  words). 

All  MSS.  must  be  enclosed  in  envelopes,  and  marked  on 
fthe  top  left-hand  corner  with  the  word  Comi)etition  1,  2,  or 
and    forwarded    to    the    Editor,    21,    Royal    Terrace, 
^Edinburgh,- before  November  15th. 

Competitors  must  state  the  number  of  words  contained  in 
""their  Essay.  The  Editor  reserves  the  right  of  printing  any 
matter  sent  in  for  competition,  whether  it  is  awarded  a  prize 
or  not.     The  Editor's  decision  is  final. 

Name    and     Address    of    Competitors     Must    be 
Writtkn'  on  their  MSS. 


FRANK   PALMER'S 

Vellum  Perpetual  Calendars 

contain  iepre»«ntaiivo  cxtracis  from  UiC 
works  o(  the  Authors  named  IVjjp.  8vo. 
I'rinteil  in  two  colours  and  ilainlily  Ixiiind 
in  Simili    VcMiuii       1/-  net;    1)>   \<<'^.  \H. 

G.B.S  (G.  Bernard  Sbaw).      ROBERT  BLATCHFORD. 

OSCAR  WILDE.  J.  M.  BRRIt-.. 

U.  G.  W   LLS.  HILAIRE  B1::LL0C 

AKINOLD  BENNETT.  GEORGE  MOOkE. 

NAPOLEON.  NIETZSCHE. 

ANATOLE  FRANCE.  THOREAU. 

PINERO. 
Alfso  in  I. blip  Velvet  Culj,  2  6  ittt. 

POTTED  POLICIES.  "Wtiat  I  have  «aid  l  h»ve 
said  "  Series.  These  bonks  give  a  c«>ndensc<l  summary 
of  the  political  creeds  of  Kreat  Statesmen,  by  means  of 
extracts  from  their  sp  cches  and  writings.  I'cap.  hto, 
ricture Hoards vnthColoured Plates, 1/- net;  bypjsl.  1/4. 

JOSEPH  CUAMSERXj^N  iR«4ay>.     ILEDMONO  (Shortly). 

GLADSTONE  (Shortly).  ASQUITM  isiionly). 

O  h  I-  Tittcs  in  Prepnt-ation. 

JUST  rOaLISHSD.  — -  ^  - .  - 

OSCAR  W'LDE:   Art  and  Morality.     Hy 

SruAKT  M.\S0N.     Fcap.  8vo,  328  pp.,  5;'-  net. 
A  record  of  the  discussion  wbio  occurred  on  the  publkarion  of  "  Dorijn 
Gray."  

THE  BOOKOF  THE  TARPON.  By  .\  w  dimock 

With  VJ  I'liotojjt.iphshyJ.  .\   Dimook.  Demy 8vo,  7(6 net. 
"  The  best  spOTIini;  book  ®f  rtw  yeiwr.'  —  H'.  utminsttr  G»3*U*. 

NEW   61-    NOyElS. 
The  Web  of  the  Golden  Spider.     By  F.  O.  Bartlett. 

.\  ctory  of  i))ri]lii)»:  advcniure. 

The  Virgin  RoyaL      By  Mrs.  Donald  Sjuw. 

Tlirougli  the  Ivory  Gate.      By  K.  Fakrer. 

Bed  of  Roses  {9th  impression).      By  W.  L.  GeoRCE. 


OF  Al.r,  BOOKSELLERS,  or  from  iht  PuMishrr. 
FRANK     lALME.;.    Rd     lion    O  urt.    L.mjon. 


THERE    IS    ALWAYS    A    NEW 

MILLS  &  BOON  NOVEL 

6s.  each. 
THE  BROWNS  J.E.  Eucltro»e 

CU  NEA  COLD  Beatrice  GrinuUw 

THi:  FIVc  OF  SPADES     Mn.  Philip  Champion  de  Cresplgny 

THE  WIND  AMONG  THE  BARLEY        M.  P.  Willcock, 

STORMLICHT  Udy  Troubridge 

THECONF  SStONSOFARSENELU'^IN  Maurice  LebUnc 
A  PLAIN  WOMAN'S  PJRTRAIT  Sophe  Cole 

TALES  OF  THE  OPiN  HAZARD  HalHwell  SutdiHe 

THE  SWIMMER  Louise  Gerard 

THE   PAIACE   OF   LOGS  Robert  Barr 

AT   LAVENOiR   COTTAGE  Mary  L.  Pe  dered 

1HE  ADVENTURES  OF  BILLIE  BEISHAW 

Mrs.  G.  de  Home  Vaizey 

MILLS  &  BOON'S  GENERAL  LITER ATU RE. 

MY    PARISIAN   YEAR.     By  MAUDE  ANNKSLKV.    Will.  16 

lllustralioiis  from  p)iotot!raphs  and  one  in  coljur.     i:>eiuy  «\o, 

30s.  6d  net. 
MY    SUDAN    YEAR.      By  K.  S.  STEVENS.  Author  of  '  The 

Veil"     Wilh -iO  Illustrations.     Demy  bvo.     10s.  6d.  net. 
THE    MAN    WHO   SAVED   AUSTRIA  :     The  Life  and 

Times   at   Baron   JelUclc     By  M.  HARTLEY.    With  18 

Illustr.itioiis  and  a  Map.     Deiiyy  8vo,  )0s.  6d.  ne;. 
A    MYSTIC    ON    THE    PRUSSIAN    THRONE  J 

FredericH  William  II.    By  Oil. BERT  ^TA^'1I01'E.    With 

U  llluslraiioiis  and  a  Map.     Demy  tvo,  iOs.  *d.  net. 
A    CENTURY    OF    GREAT    ACTORS    <  1750-1850). 

By    CECIL    FERARD    AHMSTRO.NG.       Wllh  16  lllu<lraiionr. 

Demy  8va,  IOs.  fd. 
THE    ROMANCE    OF    THE    MEN    OF    DEVON. 

By    FRANCIS    fIRIBBLE.    Aullior    of      Th.?    Romance    of    Ih* 

(Oxford  Colleijes."  Sc.      Wilh  a  I'hot.Jbravurc  Kiontisiucce  and 

16  Illuslrations.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 
FORTY    YEARS    OF    A    SPORTSMAN'S    LIFE. 

By  SIR  CLAUDE  DE  CRESl'IGNY'.  Bart.    With  18  IlluMralions. 

Poijular  Edition.    <»^. 

MILLS  &  BOON.  Lta.,49  Rupert  Strce%  London,  W. 


34 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBEK  it,  I9I« 


"'The  most  remarkah'e  Single' 
Volume  ever  published." 

WEBSTER'S  NEW 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 

Containing  aver 

400,000  FEFINED  WORDS  AMD  PHRASES. 
2,700  PAGES.  6,000  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

SPECIAL  FEATURES. 

400,000    words    and     phrases    defined. 

More  than  lias  ever  appeared  before  between  two  covers. 

2, TOO  pages,  everj-  line  of  which  has  been  revised  and 
reset  (320  pages  in  excess  of  old  "International,"  and 
yet  the  new  book  is  practically  the  same  size), 

6,000    Illustrations,    each    selected  for  the   cleat 

explication  of  the  term  treated. 

ElV  ded  page:  important  words  above,  less  impor- 
tant below.  The  "New  International"  is  the  only 
Dictionary  containing  this  valuable  feature. 

Encyclopaedic     Information    is   given   upon 

thousands  of  subjects.     This  one  volume  contains  the 
pith  and  essence  of  an  aulhoritati\e  library. 

Literary  Quotations.  No  Dictionary  approaches 
"Webster"  in  the  number  and  variety  of  its  Illustrative 
Literary  Quotations.  In  the  "New  International"  these 
have  been  much  increased  in  number. 

Synonyms  are  more  skilfully  treated  than  in  any  other 
English  work. 

Grazetteer  and  Biographical  Dictionary 

have  been  thoroughly  revised  and  brought  up  to  date. 

Pronunciation  is  phonetically  indicated  by  the 
"WEBSTER"  SYSTEM  of  re-spelling.  The  simplest 
and  most  effective  method  used  in  any  work  of  reference. 

!^ew  Discoveries  and  Inventions  in  Medicine, 

Science,    and    Technology    are    ful.y    described     and 
illustrated. 

"iontains  More  Information  of  more  interest 

to  MORE  people  than  any  other  Dictionary. 

290,000  and  Ten  Years'  Labour  have  been 

devoted  to  making  better  what  was  already  regarded  as 
THE  BEST. 

^ir  SYDNEY  UFE.  D.Lttt ,  says;— 

"  No  m  >re  complate  and  satisfying  presentation 
)f  our  language  in  all  its  lof  n  s  lias  yet,  I  think, 
■een  achieved  in  a  single  volume.  ,  .  .  '  Webster's 
,^ew  I  ten  ational  Dictionary'  is  indeed  a  library 
a  itself,  and  no  collection  oi  b  oks,  whether  small 
V  large, should  bj,  in  my  opinion,  without  a  ccpy." 


SEND  A   POSTCARD 

mentioning  "  Everyman,'  and  Messrs,  BELL  will 
forward,  gratis  and  post  free,  a  copy  of  the  Illustrated 
Booklet,  with  Specimen  Paiges,  which  (ally  describes 
the  "New  International  Dictionary." 


.onaon:  C.  BELL  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  Dept.  4,  Portugal  St.,  W.C. 


FUTURE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  journal  for  this  issue,  owing  to  heavy  advertising, 
consists  of  36  pages — 22  pf  matter  and  14  of  advertise- 
ments; but  the  normal  issue  will  consist  of  32  pages, 
alvvay.s  with  22  pages  of  literary  matter. 

In  order  to  provide  for  more  complete  discussion  of 
the  greater  questions,  the  liditor  hopes  to  proceed  more 
frequently  by  the  method  of  symposium,  so  that  great  ' 
questions  may  be  argued  "pro  and  con"  and  the 
opinions  of  the  leaders  of  thought  on  most  questions 
can  be  more  clearly  expressexl.  W'e  hope  next  week 
to  open  a  .symposium  on  Education,  in  which  the  Editor, 
Mr.  A.  C.  Benson  and  Dr.  VV.  H.  D.  Rouse  will  take 
part,  until  the  question  has  been  very  thoroughly 
discussed. 

The  Editor  has  also  arranged  a  discussion  on  the 
Labour  Unrest,  which  will  be  opened,  it  is  hoped,  by 
Mr.  H.  G.  Weils  and  replied  to  by  Emile  Vandervelde, 
the  Belgian  statesman. 

The  cosmopolitan  character  of  the  journal  will  be 
seen  by  the  fact  that  the  next  number  will  include  an 
admirable  essay  by  Professor  Hans  Delbriick  on 
German  and  Engli.sh  relationships. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  article  in  this  number,  "The 
Future  of  the  Churches,"  by  the  Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell, 
will  be  the  first  of  a  series  devoted  to  a  discussion  on 
the  Unity  of  the  Churches. 

The  proprietors  hope  that  a  special  feature  of 
E.vERV.MAN  will  be  Correspondence  from  their  readers, 
which  they  very  heartily  and  earnestly  invite.  It 
should  be  of  some  service  as  a  ventil;ition  of  questions 
from  many  standpoints,  and  one  of  the  great  features 
of  this  journal  will  be  that  it  will  have  an  open  platform 
where  all  questions  may  be  discussed  freelv. 

The  Editor  will  endeavour  to  present  his  readers  with 
an  artistic  story  at  very  frequent  intervals. 

As  has  been  announced,  another  feature  will  be  the 
inclusion  each  week  of  a  fine  pen-and-ink  drawing  of 
some  literary,  scientific,  or  artistic  celebrity,  of  either 
modern  or  past  times,  bv  Mr.  Will  Rothenst'ein  or  some 
artist  of  high  standing,  thus  forming  a  gallery  of 
portraits  of  real  value,  which  will  be  an  unique  feature 
in  journalism. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  contributors  already 
arranged  for  : — ■ 


ENGLISH. 
Norman  Angell. 
Hon.   Maurice  Baring. 
Canon  Wm.  Barry. 
HiLAiRE  Belloc. 
A.  C.  Benson. 
Monsignor  R.  H.  Ben.son. 
Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell. 
G.  K.  Chesterton. 
Edmund  Gardner. 
Lord  Guthrie. 
Thomas  Holmes, 
Sir  Ever.\rd  im  Thurn. 
Sir  Oliver  Lodge 
Rev.  Norman  MacLean. 
John  Masefield. 
Professor  PhillimoRe. 
Stephen  Reynolds. 
Ernest  Riiv.s. 
W.  H.  D.  Rouse. 
Professor  G.  Saintsburv. 
Thomas  Seccombe. 
Sir  Ernest  Shackleton. 


Mrs.  Sidney  Webb. 
H.  G.  Wells. 
Rev.  Alexander  Whyte. 
Perceval  Gibbon. 
Prof,  Arthur  Thomson. 

FOREIGN. 
Viscount  d'Avenel. 
Henri  Bergson. 
Professor  Hans  DklbrDck. 
Victor  Gir.\ud. 
Count  Goblet  d'Alviella. 
Mme.  Felix  Faure  Goyau. 
Albert  Houtin. 
Prince  Kropotkin. 
Professor  Emile  Legouis. 
Henri  Lichteneerger. 
Baron  Lumbroso. 
Count  Ll^tzow. 
Maurice  Maeterlinck. 
Arthur  I^evv. 
Henri  Mazel. 
Emile  Vandervelde. 


Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  O.M. 


OCIOfilR  >9)  igiil 


E^ERVMAM* 


^5- 


IMPORTANT  BOOKS 

from  Messrsi 

CHAPMAN  &  HALL'S 
AUTUMN  LIST. 


THE  DIARIES  OF  WILLIAM  CHARLES 

MAOREADY.  Edited  by  William  Toynbee.  With 
numerous  rorlraita.  TwQ  Volsi.  Smalt  Royal  8vo. 
32a.  net. 

MEMORIALS    OF    CANTERBURY 

CATHEDRAL.  By  C.  Eveleioh  Woodrci'I',  M.A., 
Six  Preacher  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  etc.,  and  William 
Dan'ks.  M.A.,  Canon  Residentiary.  With  Illustrations 
by  Louis  Weirter,  R.I3.A.    Demy  8vo.    16s.  net. 

GEORRE  BORROWr  The  Man  and 

His  Books.  By  Edward  Thomas,  Author  oi  "  Tlie 
Lite  of  Richard  Jefferies,"  "The  Heart  oi  England,'' 
etc.,  etc.    Fully  Illustrated.    Demy  Svo.    10*.  6«l.  net. 

IN    FRENCH    AFRICA.     Scenes  and 

Memories.  By  Miss  Bethav-Edwards,  Author 
of  "Unfrequented  France,"  "French  Vigpeites,"  etc. 
With  numerous  original  and  copyright  Klbstrations. 
Demy  Svo.    lOs.  6cl.  net, 

JOHN  FORSTER  AND  HIS  FRIEND- 
SHIPS. By  R.  Renton.  Profusely  Illustrated. 
Demy  Svo.     lOS.  Scf.  ntt. 

ROMANCES   OF    THE    FRENCH 

THEATRE.  By  Francis  Gribble,  Author  of  "  The 
Passions  of  the  French  Romantics,"  "Chateaubriand 
and  his  Court  of  Women,''  etc.  With  Six  Photogravure 
Portraits.     Demy  Svo.    15s.  net. 

JOHN    JONATHAN     AND    COMPANY. 

By  James  Milne,  Authcar  of  "  My  Summer  in  London." 
etc.  With  Frontispiece  by  Charles  Pears.  Crown 
Svo.    5s.  net. 

LIFE   IN   THE    INDIAN    POLICE.     By 

C.  E.  GouLDSBCRY,  Author  of  "Duiall  the  Forest 
Guard."  Fully  Illustrated  from  Photographs  by  the 
Author.    Demy  Svo.    78.  6cl.  net. 

THE     JOURNAL    OF     THE    COMTE 

D'ESPINCMAL.  Edited  by  Ernest  d'Hacterive. 
Translated  by  Mrs.  KuBOLrn  Stawelx..  With  numerous 
Portraits.     Demy  Svo.    128.  6cl.  net. 

SUMMER    DAYS    IN    SHAKESPEARE 

LAND.  Ey  Charles  G.  Harper,  Historian  of  the 
Hoatls  of  England.  With  numerous  drawings  by  the 
Author.    Large  Crown  Svo.     78.  6cl.  net. 

DIGRESSIONS  :  Being  Passages  from 

the    Works    o-F    t.    TEMPLE    THURSTON. 

Edited  by  "  Bki.i.wattle."  With  Portrait.  Foolscap 
Svo.     3s.  6d.  net  in  cloth.  5S.  net  in  leather. 

LETTERS    FROM    SOLITUDE:    And 

O'her  Essays.  By  Filscn  Youno,  Author  of 
Memory  Harbour,"  etc.     Crown  Svo.     5s.  net. 

MAN'S   PLACE    IN    THE    UNIVERSE. 

By  Alfred  Rossei.  Wall.'.'.e,  O.M..  LL.D.,  D.C.L., 
F.R.S.,  etc..  Author  of  "The  World  of  IJfe,'  etc.- 
New  and  Cheaper  Edition.    Foolscap  Svo.    Is.  net. 


MR.  MURRAY  S 

NEW    BOOKS. 


THE  GIRLHOOD  OF  QUEEN  VICTORIA. 

Extracts  from  the  Private  Diary  of  Her  M..  r  jlh 

Ye.ar  (1832)1111  her  Marriage  in  JS40.     Ed.  1  N T 

ESHER.G.C.B.  2  Vols.  With  Illustrations.  Mcirmii  8»o, 
36s.  net;  i/i^jtiy  end  October. 

CORRESPONDENCE   OF  SARAH,  LADY 

LYTTELTON,  1787—1870.  Edited  by  her  Great  Grand- 
daughter, the  Hon.  .Mrs.  HUGH  WYNDHAM.    Wilk   Vtx- 

traits.     Demy  Svo,  15s.  net. 

CORRESPONDENCE    OF    LORD    BURG- 

HERSH  (Afterwaids  l^arl  of  Westmorland),  1808— 1S40. 
Edited  by  his  Grand-daughter,  Miss  RACHEL  WEIGALL. 
With  Illustrations.     Demy  Svo,  12s.  net. 

THE  SOUTH  POLE.     A  full  account  of  an 

Expedition  to  the  .-Vntarctic  Regions  in  1911-1912.    lly  Captain 
ROALD     AMUNDSEN.      With    an     Introduction    by    Dr. 
Fridtioe  Nansen.    Translated  from  the  Norwegian  by  A.  G». 
Chatbr.    In  2  Vols.     With  numerous  IH«stration«  and  Mapst 
Uemy  Svo,  42s.  net. 

THE  WAR  DRAMA  OF  THE  EAGLES. 

The  Story  of  Napoleon's  Standards  on  the  Battlefield  frons' 
Austerlitz  to  Waterloo.  By  EDWARD  FRASER,  .\wthor  ot 
"The  Enemy  at  Trafalgar, "etc.   With. Maps  and  lUftstration* 

Demy  Svo. 

THE  ARABS  IN  TRIPOLI.  With  an  Account 

of  the  Desert  War.  By  ALAN  DSTLER.  With  Illustrations- 
specially  drawn  by  H.  Seppings  Wright.    Deray  Svo. 

THROUGH  MESOPOTAMIA  AND  TURU 


KESTAN  IN  DISGUISE.     By  E    U.  SOANE. 
tratioiis  and  a  Map.     Large  crown  Svo,  J2S.  net. 


With  Illus- 


THE  LIFE  STORY  OF  A  HARE.     By  J.  C 

TREGARTHEN,  Author  of  ••  Wild  Life  at  the  Land's  Knd^ 
"The  Life  Story  of  an  Otter,"  etc.  Willi  Illustrations.  Largjr 
crown  Svo. 

POEMS,    OLD    AND    NEW.      By    Henry 

NEWBOLT,  Author  of  "The  Island  Race,' "  The  Year  oi 
Trafalgar,"  etc.  Croi.vn  Svo,  5s.  net.  Also  an  Edition  de  Luxe. 
jos.  Od.  net. 


LONDON :    CHAPMAN  k  HALL,  Ltd. 


NEW  6s.  NOVELS, 
THE  STREET  OF  THE  FLUTE  PLAYER. 

By  H.  DE  VERE  STACPOOLE. 

SIMON   BRANDIN.     By  B.  l\wu  Nelman*. 

GLAMOUR.    By  Bohun  Lvmch. 

BUNCH  GRASS.     By  Horace  A.  V.\cHELii. 

MUDDLING  THROUGH.    By  LAm  Napiek 

OF  .magdala. 

RAYMOND  LANCHESTER.      By   Ronalds 

MacDONALD. 

THE  CLOUDY  PORCH.     By  K.  M.  Edg» 

(Mrs.  C  T.  Caulfeild). 

THE  ENLIGHTENMENT  OF  SYLVIA.    By. 

a.  D.  PICKERING. 

THE  WHITE  KNIGHTS.    By  T.  G.  Wake^ 

LLMG. 

THE  MYSTERIOUS  MONSIEUR  DUMONT 

By  FREDERICK  ARTHUR. 


JOHN  MUBBAY,  AlBEMMie  STBBfiT,  Wi 


36 


EVERYMAN 


-Qprof  BK  It,  isit 


That  Packet ! 


You  can  keep  yourself 
healthier  and  stronger,  freer 
from  indigestion,  better  able 
to  sleep  at  nights,  able  to  work  longer  and 
harder  without  getting  tired,  need  medicines 
and  the  doctor  less  if  you  make  Vi-Cocoa 
your  daily  food-beverage. 

There's  no  question  about  it.  For  the  last  fifteen  years 
thousands  have  proven  the  truth  of  these  statements.  No 
other  food-beverage  has  had  such  unsoHcited  testimonials. 
There's  no  secret  about  it — Vi-Cocoa  contains  the  richest  and 
choicest  cocoa — it  is  more  deHcious  and  more  nutritious  than 
any  other  cocoa  made.  It  contains  Extract  of  Malt,  the 
doctor's  panacea  for  indigestion.  It  contains  Extract  of 
Hops,  the  best  known  remed}'  for  insomnia.  It  contains  the 
wonderful  Kola  Nut,  nature's  greatest  boon  In  endurance-giving 
power.  And  it's  so  easy  to  prove.  A  6d.  packet  or  a  9d.  tin 
from  your  grocer's  TO-DAY  will  give  you  all  the  evidence 
you  require  and  make  you  a  permanent  friend  of  Vi-Cocoa. 

Doii  t  ask  for  COCOA-ask  for  YI  COCOA 


Prinlrd  I.y  Hkzku.,  Watson  &  Viwtiv,  U>.,  4-8,  Kiriiy  Street,  ffattoii  G«den,  I-otnion,  K.C.,  niid  PiiblWied  by  J,  M.  Dknt  &  Sons,  Li>., 

AWine  l{ous«,   Urdford  Street,  Coveni  Oatdeii,  l^ndoTi,  W.C, 


gVBKTMAW.   FnroAY,    OCTOBFR   23,    1918. 


EVERYMAN 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No,  2.    Vol.1.      [,Y?I,\Tp"]         FRIDAY,  OCTOBER  25,  1912. 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making— 

Notes  of  the  Week  ..77 

Kropotkin's    "Fields,    Factories 
AND  Workshops" — 
By  Hector  Macpherson    .         ,         . 

Why  I  Believe  in  Peace  (Part  II.)— 
By  Norman  Angel  1  .        ,        ,        . 

Educational  Symposium — 
Introduction  by  The  Editor 
I.  A.  C.  Benson 
II.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse 

Announcements . 

Maurice  Maeterlinck 

Portrait  of  Maeterlinck 

England  and  Germany — 
By  Prof:  Hans  Delbriick 

French     Supremacy     in 
Threatened 


37 


38 


39 


CONTENTS 


r     . 

* 
( 
• 

40 
40 
41 

42 

1 

I 

42 
43 

, 

^ 

45 

Cooking 

46 


ARTICLES 

BY 

1. 

NORMAN  ANGELL 

2. 

A.  C.  BENSON 

3. 

Prof.  HANS 

DELBRUGK 

4. 

A.  HOUTIN 

5. 

Dr.  W.  H.  D.  ROUSE 

A  Hundred  Years  Ago— 

By  Count  de  Segur           ', 

7      i 

47 

Father  Gaucher's  Elixir— 

By  A.  Daudet          .        , 

•      • 

49 

My  Mother — 

By  Peter  Altenberg           7 

•      fl 

52 

The  Real  Newman  — 

By  A.  Houtin  .         .         , 

•      • 

53 

Truth   and    Fiction    and    Sir    A. 

CoNAN  Doyle's  "Refugees"    . 

54 

The  German  Emperor — 

By  Charles  Sarolea          ■ 

•      • 

56 

The  Gold  in  Books— 

By  Dr.  William  Barry     . 

i      • 

58 

"Mightier  than  the  Sword 

ti 

60 

Correspondence         .        , 

•      • 

62 

List  of  Contributors 

t      • 

66 

HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF.  THE  WEEK. 

IN  regard  to  news  from  the  seat  of  war,  the  pubHc 
would  do  well  to  exercise  a  judicious  scepticism. 
The  censorship  is  quite  draconian  in  its  severity ; 
only  such  items  of  intelligence  are  allowed  to  pass 
jvhich  satisfy  the  official  men.  For  on  the  authority 
of  Mr.  Nevinson  (war  correspondent  of  the  Daily 
Chronicle),  there  must  be  "no  unfavourable  articles 
.written,  no  descriptions  of  defeats,  no  details 
as  to  losses,  and  no  criticisms  of  the  dispositions  of 
the  various  armies."  As  we  go  to  press,  news 
comes  to  hand  that  a  big  battle  has  begun  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Adrianople.  The  Turkish  troops 
are  said  to  be  advancing,  and  the  Bulgarians  falling 
back  with  heavy  losses,  which  losses  are  reported  to 
be  3,ooo  killed  and  4,000  wounded.  The  Sofia  news- 
papers report,  on  the  other  hand,  the  capture  by  Bul- 
garians of  several  important  positions  round 
'Adrianople.  The  Servian  forces  seem  to  have  met 
with  success.  They  have  captured  Prishtina  and 
Kotchana. 

The  Montenegrins  have  followed  up  their  earlier 
successes  by  taking  the  towns  of  Plava  and  Gusinje. 
'A  Turkish  force  of  2,000  men,  mostly  Albanians, 
has  been  ambushed  while  marching  from  Plava  to 
make  an  attempt  to  recapture  Berans. 

The  Servian  army  has  also  invaded  Turkish  terri- 
tory, but  so  far  the  fighting  has  not  been  of  a  serious 
nature!  The  Greeks  claim  to  have  gained  a  brilliant 
.victory  in  the  capture  of  Elassona.  The  Bulgarian 
ports  of  Varna  and  Burgas  are  said  to  be  effectively 
blockaded  by  the  Turks :  while  Greece  has  declared 
an  effective  blockade  of  that  part  of  the  Adriatic 
coast  of  Turkey  lying  between  Preveza  and  the 
northern  end  of  the  island  of  Corfu. 

The  Turkish  island  of  Lemnos,  in  the  i^gean  Sea, 
is  blockaded  by  a  Greek  squadron,  the  Commander 


having  refused  to  surrender.   Greek  troops  have  been 
landed  oh  the  island. 

A  proclamation  of  British  neutrality  has  been 
published.  

At  Constantinople  all  does  not  go  well.  Fears  are 
entertained  of  intervention  by  another  Power — 
obviously  Russia.  In  view  of  this,  Kiamil  Pasha, 
President  of  the  Council,  appeals  to  England  for  fair 
play.  The  appeal  is  no  doubt  dictated  by  the  dread 
that  Russia  may  take  advantage  of  the  drafting  of 
large  numbers  of  troops  into  Europe  to  make  a  move 
on  the  Asiatic  provinces.  Another  disquieting  piece 
of  news,  so  far  as  the  Young  Turk  is  concerned,  is 
the  decision  to  transfer  the  Ex-Sultan  Abdul  from 
Salonica  to  Constantinople.  In  view  of  the  fact  that 
the  President  of  the  Council,  Kiamil  Pasha,  has 
always  been  friendly  to  Abdul,  the  decision  means 
more  than  appears  at  first  sight.  A  serious  reverse 
ta  the  Turkish  arms  would  be  likely  to  provoke  a 
revolution  on  behalf  of  Abdul,  whose  presence  in 
Constantinople  would  be  highly  favourable  to  the  de- 
signs of  his  friends. 

Emperor  William  loses  no  opportunity  of  magnify- 
ing his  office.  With  him  the  Divine  Right  theory  is 
more  than  a  theory.  It  is  a  comforting  fact.  Speak- 
ing at  the  unveiling  of  the  Coligny  Memorial  at  Wil- 
helmshaven,  he  dwelt  upon  the  relation  of  loyalty 
to  religion.  In  his  opinion,  loyalty  to  an  earthly  king 
flourished  only  on  soil  where  faith  in  the  Heavenly 
King  held  sway.    

The  political  world  is  greatly  excited  over  the 
Government's  new  land  policy.  The  land-owning 
section  of  the  Liberal  party  are  strongly  opposed  to 
the  method  of  enquiry  which  has  been  adopted.  One 
member  of  the  party.  Sir  Herbert  Raphael,  M.P., 
addressing  a  Liberal  meeting  this  week,  suggested 
the  appointment  of  a  Royal  Commission — the  enquiry 
which  precedes  legislation  should  not,  in  his  opinion, 
be  conducted  by  party  mea. 


^ 


EVERYMAN 


OCIOBBII  J5,  ^ll 


The  Liberal  party  is  seriously  exercised  on  the 
question  of  foreign  policy.  The  advanced  guard  have 
been  dissatisfied  for  some  time  with  the  reticence  of 
the  Foreign  Office,  and  have  again  and  again  ex- 
pressed dissent  from  the  policy  of  Sir  Edward  Grey. 
The  fe«ling  has  been  accentuated  by  the  letter  of 
Sir  John  Brunner,  whose  position  as  President  of  the 
National  Liberal  Federation  naturally  gives  his  views 
great  weight.  Sir  John  emphasised  the  necessity  of 
coming  to  an  understanding  with  Germany.  Special 
stress  is  laid  upon  the  necessity  of  Liberals  voting  for 
the  abandonment  of  Hie  right  to  capture  peaceful 
merchantmen  on  the  high  seas  in  time  of  war.  Reso- 
lutions on  these  lines  are  recommended  to  all  Liberal 
associations  throughout  the  country. 

In  Committee  on  the  Home  Rule  Bill  the  House 
of  Commons  on  Monday  discussed  several  important 
points.  A  motion  was  made  to  exclude  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  and  Queen's  College,  Belfast,  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Irish  Parliament. 

ilr.  John  Redmond  described  the  suggestion  as 
unworthy  and  intensely  offensive.  The  demand  Mr. 
Birrell  characterised  as  unreasonable,  but  in  order  to 
remove  apprehensions  which  did  exist,  he  promised 
in  the  report  stage  to  introduce  words  which  would 
exempt  Trinity  College  and  prevent  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment diverting  the  £^18,000  a  year  now  payable  from 
Imperial  funds  to  the  Queen's  College,  Belfast.  An 
equally  important  matter  came  up  for  discussion  in  a 
motion  to  reserve  for  tlie  Imperial  Parliament  the 
control  over  "  factories,  workshops,  and  mines,  or 
other  trades  or  industries  in  the  regulation  of  hours 
of  employment  or  tlie  rate  of  wages  therein."  This 
was  opposed  by  Mr.  Ramsay  Macdonald,  the  Labour 
Leader,  on  the  ground  that  sectarian  division  would 
be  greatly  lessened  by  granting  Ireland  control  of  her 
social  and  industrial  affairs.  Mr.  Balfour,  among 
others,  joined  in  the  discussion.  The  amendment  was 
defeated  by  294  to  198  votes. 


Representatives  of  Government  departments,  muni- 
cipalities, education  authorities,  and  shipping  organi- 
sations were  present  at  a  national  conference  in 
London  on  Monday.  A  letter  was  read  from  the 
Chancellor  of  tlie  Exchequer  to  the  effect  that  he  is 
at  present  in  consultation  with  tlie  Board  of  Trade 
with  regard  to  providing  additional  monetary  assist- 
ance "to  promote  this  most  important  branch  of 
technical  instruction." 


An  agreement  of  great  importance  to  the  mining 
industry  was  adopted  on  Monday  by  the  Coal  Con- 
ciliation Board  for  the  federated  districts  of  England 
and  North  Wales,  affecting  400,000  colliery  workers. 
An  increase  of  wages  is  to  be  given  to  the  extent 
of  one  shilling  per  week,  involving  a  total  increase 
of  ;^  1,000,000  a  year. 


It  is  announced  that  out  of  friendship  for  Italy  the 
French  Government  will  recognise  Italian  sovereignty 
in  Lybia  without  waiting  for  the  regulation  of 
various  questions  affecting  Tunis  and  Tripoli. 
Preparations  arc  being  made  for  the  departure  of 
Turkish  troops  from  Tripoli. 


By  an  overwhelming  vote  the  British  Steel 
.Smelters  have  decided  against  the  federation  of  all 
trade  imions  in  the  iron  and  steel  trades.  Out  of  a 
membership  of  48,000,  about  20,coo  were  opposed  to 
the  scheme 


PRINCE  KROPOTKIN    ON   "FIELDS, 
FACTORIES,  AND  WORKSHOPS'  * 

By   HECTOR   MACPHERSON 

1. 

Fourteen  years  ago  Prince  Kropotkin  published  his 
epoch-making  book,  "  Fields,  Factories,  and  Wdrk- 
shops,"  in  which  he  gave  expression  to  the  view  that 
the  cause  of  our  industrial  trouble  was  our  excessive 
devotion  to  Adam  Smith's  principle  of  division  of, 
labour.  In  Adam  Smith's  time  the  principle  was 
capable  of  national  application,  and  was  productive  of 
good.  But  with  the  rise  of  full-fledged  industrialism 
and  its  embodiment  in  the  factory  system,  the  prin- 
ciple of  division  of  labour  was  interpreted  to  mean 
that  a  nation  like  ours,  with  an  aptitude  for  manufac- 
tures, should  aim  at  becoming — which,  as  a  result  of 
the  Napoleonic  war,  it  did  become — the  workshop  of 
the  world.  As  Nature  had  evidently  intended  Great 
Britain  to  produce  manufactures,  so  countries  like 
Russia  were  meant  in  the  scheme  of  things  to  grow, 
corn  for  manufacturing  countries.  Each  nation,  in 
short,  was  to  specialise  in  its  own  particular  product, 
and  on  the  basis  of  free  exchange  universal  harmony 


was  to  result. 


IL 


Unfortunately,  the  result  of  excessive  specialisatiou 
is  that,  in  this  country,  agriculture  has  been  neglected. 
Prince  Kropotkin  maintains  that,  with  tlie  application 
of  science  to  agriculture,  the  soil  of  Great  Britaia 
would  support  all  its  inhabitants.  Compare  this  with 
present  conditions,  when  by  wholesale  emigration  the 
rural  districts  are  being  depopulated.  Moreover, 
excessive  specialisation  in  industry,  along  with  a 
wretched  system  of  land  tenure,  is  largely,  if  not 
mainly,  responsible  for  the  slums  in  our  cities  and 
towns,  which  are  a  frightful  commentary  upon  our 
Blue  Book  records  of  expanding  trade. 

Ill 
Prince  Kropotkin's  idea  is  that  the  watchword  of 
the  future  should  be  not  the  division,  but  the  Integra- 
tion  of  labour.  Agriculture  should  be  made  the 
foundation  of  national  life,  and  should  decide  which 
village  industries  will  naturally  develop.  In  that  way 
our  manufactures,  instead  of  being  wholly  dependent 
upon  a  foreign  demand  with  its  recurrent  crises  ?nd 
panics  of  unemployment,  would  rely  upon  a  steady 
domestic  demand.  The  present  writer  has  it  on  the 
authority  of  a  large  exporter  that  in  every  way  the 
home  trade  is  more  profitable  than  the  foreign  trade, 
which  has  assumed  its  present  enormous  and  risky 
proportions  mainly  because  of  tlie  low  consumptive 
power  of  the  home  market  Political  economy,  which 
has  grown  up  under  the  manufacturing  regime,  has 
concentrated  its  attention  almost  exclusively  upon  the 
prodiictioit,  to  the  neglect  of  the  distrihition  and 
consumption  of  wealth.  In  the  hands  of  humanitarian 
thinkers,  like  Prince  Kropotkin,  economic  science  is 
giving  increased  attention  to  the  human  equation. 
Neither  Free  Trade  nor  Tariff  Reform  seems  capable 
of  solving  the  grave  problem  of  the  hour.  That  can 
only  be  done  on  the  lines  of  a  scheme  like  Prince 
Kropotkin's,  which,  by  uniting  the  bitterest  antagon- 
istic factors,  agriculture  and  manufacture,  will  lay  the 
foundations  of  a  national  life  which  will  bring  witliin 
the  reach  of  all  the  comforts  and  blessings  of  civilisa- 
tion. Prince  Kropotkin  agrees  with  Ruskin  that 
"  there  is  no  wealth  but  life,"  and  "  that  country  is  the 
richest  which  nourishes  tlie  greatest  number  of  noble- 
and  happy  human  beings." 

•'Publi=hedla  Messrs.  Kelson's  Shilling  Library. 


OctOBER  SSi  I9'3 


EVERYMAN 


39 


WHY  I   BELIEVE  IN  PEACE    ^    ^    *    *    BY 


NORMAN  ANGELL 


I. 

War  between  States,  the  imposition  of  mere  physical 
force  by  one  group  upon  another,  is  as  ineffective  in  the 
moral  as  in  the  economic  domain;  and  it  is  marked  by  a 
like  irrelevancy.  Christendom  is  at  the  present  time 
divided  by  certain  conflicting  conceptions  of  life  and 
society — Socialism  and  Individualism,  material  and 
religious  sanctions,  and  so  on.  The  military  conflicts 
of  States  cannot  advance  the  understandihg  of  these 
problems  one  iota;  it  can,  and  unhappily  does,  retard 
that  understanding.  Imagine  England  waging  war 
in  favour  of  Parliamentary  government  in  Kurope 
against  dcrmany  :  we  should  then  be  compelling  those 
in  favour  of  Parliamentary  government  in"  CJcrmany  to 
fight  against  those  ideas  which  we  desired  them  to  hold. 
'I'Jic  thing  has,  in  the  opinion  of  competent  judges, 
actually  happened  in  history.  It  is  at  least  arguable 
that  the  Armada  gave  the  coup  de  grace  to  Catholic 
domination  in  England,  and  compelled  the  English 
Catholics  to  take  up  arms  in  defence  of  a  faith  in  which 
they  did  not  believe.  Whether  the  Admiral  who  ted  the 
lEnglish  navy  in  the  attack  on  the  Catholic  Armada  was 
a  Catholic  or  not,  its  possibility  illustrates  my  point. 
The  outcome  of  force  is  an  accident. 

II. 

But  the  peace  preparation  for  conflict  operates  against 
the  improvement  of  ideas  as  much  as  war  itself.  If  the 
conditions  under  which  men  live  together  are  to  im- 
prove, their  efforts  must  be  directed  to  social  manage- 
ment. If  their  Socialism  is  not  to  be  a  form  of  slavery, 
their  eugenics  and  the  rest  of  it  a  very  vile  form  of 
tyranny,  then  their  collective  effort  must  be  given  to 
making  their  Governments  and  their  States  an  effective 
jnstrnmcnt  for  the  management  of  the  community.  At 
present  the  States. of  Christendom  are  formed,  not  even 
with  the  idea  of  creating  an  efficient  instrument  of  social 
management,  but  mainly  with  the  idea  of  enabling  them 
to  wield  physical  force  as  against  rival  States.  The 
great  States  of  Europe  are  the  outcome  of  war,  not  of 
peace;  the  greatest  sacrifices  made  by  the  peoples  of 
Europe  are  not  for  improvement,  but  for  destruction; 
the  intensest  emotion  is  centred  upon  the  rivalry  of 
groups,  not  upon  the  improvement  of  their  co-operation. 
Political  organisation  receives  its  stamp  from  the  needs 
of  war  rather  than  from  the  needs  of  peace.  And  an 
instrument  which  is  the  outgrowth  of  one  special  condi- 
tion, and  which  is  created  for  one  special  purpose,  is 
not  likely  to  work  efficiently  in  an  entirely  different  con- 
dition, lor  an  entirely  different  purpose.  At  the  present 
moment,  for  instance,  the  British  Empire  is  in  the  pro- 
cess of  undergoing  a  certain  transformation.  We  are 
taking  steps  to  render  it  more  centralised,  more  uniform, 
just  as  the  old  military  States  of  the  Continent  arc  cen- 
tralised, and  characterised  by  great  uniformity.  These 
qualities  may  be  good  or  bad,  but  my  point  is  that  the 
steps  we  are  taking  are  not  the  outcome  of  social  needs, 
they  have  not  been  prompted  in  the  remotest  way  by 
any  intention  of  better  .social  management— they  have 
simply  been  prompted  by  the  desire  to  have  a  more  efTi- 
cienl  instrument  wherewith  to  exercise  physical  force 
against  .other  groups. 

And  that  force,  when  exercised,  whether  in  the 
material  or  in  the  moral  fields,  is  both  ineffective  and 
irrelevant.  Ineffective,  futile,  for  the  reasons  which  I 
have  detailed  elsewhere.  If  we  can  imagine  a  complete 
victory  of  England  over  Germany,  or  of  Germany  over 
England,  the  victor  could  not  achieve  by  that  victory 
any  object  which  would  add  to  the    well-being    of    his 


PART    II. 

people.  Irrelevant,  because  the  real  struggle  of  man- 
kind, the  better  understanding  of  the  facts  of  Ihe  uni- 
verse, which  enable  men  to  carry  on  togethtr  their  fight 
with  Nature,  and  to  live  together  {he  fullest  lives  during 
that  fight,  is  not  advanced.  ' 

III. 

Despite  ourselves,  the  nations  of  Christendom  have 
become  dependent  the  one  upon  the  other,  and  yet  they 
are  not  a  community;  and  they  are  not  a  com- 
munity because  no  community  can  be  formed 
where  the  units  adhere  to  the  u.se  of  force  the 
one  against  the  other.  You  cannot  form  so  much  as  a 
pirate  crew  if  the  members  refuse  to  act  upon  some  sort 
of  an  agreement;  if  each  is  in  danger  of  being  knifed 
at  any  moment  by  his  fellow,  if  they  cannot  depend 
upon  abiding  by  some  sort  of  an  agreement  concerning 
discipline,  and  the  division  of  spoil,  they  cannot  even 
carrv  on  piracy. 

IV. 

The  first  step,  therefore,  towards  the  creation  of  a 
community  is  the  realisation  on  the  part  of  the  iniits  of 
the  advantage  of  acting  together,  and  the  disadvantage 
of  using  force  as  between  themselves.  So  long  as  each 
says,  "  I  am  as  strong  as  the  rest,  and  I  will  enforce 
my  view  with  the  knife,"  no  civilisation  will  be  possible  : 
it  is  the  creed  of  the  Congo  and  of  Borneo.  But  it  is 
also  the  creed  of  our  opponents.  They  say,  "If  you 
believe  yourselves  right,  and  the  others  wrong,  fight." 
So  says  and  acts  the  Dervish,  who  slits  the  throat  of  the 
Christian  infidel.  And  it  is  the  creed  which  makes 
Turkey,  and  Albania,  and  Macedonia. 
I 

V. 

To  this  our  opponents  rejoin,  "Should  not  nations, 
then,  defend  themselves  if  they  are  attacked  ?  "  Of 
course  thcv  should.  The  Christian,  who  does  not  urge 
the  use  of  foixe,  and  is  consequently  justified  in  trying 
to  prevent  its  use  against  himself,  should  defend  him- 
self against  the  Dervish,  and,  if  need  be,  kill  him.  The 
plea  for  force  in  the  matter  of  ideals  really  amounts  to 
this  :  "Kill  the  man  who  does  not  live  like  you,  destroy 
nationalities."  For  if  the  political  creed  of  Christendom 
did  not  justify  this,  there  would  be  no  need  for  men 
to  defend  their  .spiritual  possessions  by  force,  or  for  the 
smaller  peoples  to  fight  for  their  nationalities. 

VI. 
When  Europe,  as  the  result  of  a  better  understanding, 
a  more  informed  public  opinion,  realises  that  it  is  better 
not  to  use  force  in  these  matters,  we  shall  have  achieved 
an  added  guarantee  for  the  .survival  of  the  highest 
political  ideals. 

Christendom  has  already  reached  that  point  in  the 
matter  of  religious  beliefs — the  whole  paraphernalia  of 
force  in  religious  matters,  the  inquisitions  and  the  wars, 
and  the  rest,  have  been  abandoned.  We  desire  to  arrive 
.at  a  like  step  in  the  matter  of  political  differences.  And 
that  not  merely  because  the  replacing  of  conflict  by  co- 
operation will  add  to  the  material  wealth  of  the  great 
mass,  and  so  give  an  added  chance  to  the  widening  of 
their  lives,  the  bringing  into  them  of  greater  variety,  the 
possibility  of  leisure,  education,  travel,  adventure;  not 
merely  because  the  completer  conquest  of  nature  implies 
the  completer  conquest  of  disease  and  discomfort  and 
pain;  but  because  it  also  implies  the  completer  realisa- 
tion of  those  essentials  of  hiunan  intercourse  upon  which 
depend  the  qualitv  of  the  ultimate  realities  of  human 
life. 


40 


EVERYMAN 


October  s;,  1512 


AN    EDUCATIONAL    SYMPOSIUM 


INTRODUCTION  BY  THE  EDITOR. 
Amongst  the  many  problems  which  force  tliemselves  on 
the  attention  of  Evervman,  that  of  Secondary  Educa- 
tion Reform  is  entitled  to  a  front  place.  There  are  few 
national  activities  in  which  drastic  changes  arc  more 
urgently  needed.  There  are  few  subjects  about  which 
it  is  more  necessary  to  clear  up-  our  thoughts  and  to 
speak  out  the  truth. 

And  there  is  probably  no  man  living  better  qualified 
than  Mr.  A.  C.  Benson  to  open  a  discussion.  The 
eminent  son  of  an  illustrious  father,  who  was  himself  a 
headmaster  of  Eton  before  he  became  Primate  of 
Jvngland,  Mr.  A.  C.  Benson,  also  a  former  master  in 
the  same  school,  and  at  present  a  tutor  and  lecturer  in 
Magdalen  College,  Cambridge,  has  a  personal  and  inti- 
mate knowledge  of  the  educational  organisation.  That 
a  man  who  has  thus  inherited  the  public  school  tradition, 
who  has  been  imbued  from  childhood  with  the  classical 
spirit,  and  who  is  pre-eminently  a  man  of  balanced  judg- 
ment and  of  Conservative  instinct,  should  rise  in  rebel- 
lion against  the  old  system,  is  indeed  a  sign  of  the  times. 

From  the  first  line  to  the  last,  Mr.  Benson's  Intro- 
ductory paper  is  a  protest  against  the  monopoly  of  the 
Classical  Languages,  against  the  system  of  classical  com- 
pulsory feeding,  which  forces  Greek  and  Latin  down  the 
throats  of  reluctant  and  refractory  schoolboys.  He 
convincingly  shows  how  the  present  tyranny  sacrifices 
tlie  vital  needs  of  an  overwhelming  majority  to  the 
literary  luxuries  of  a  few  chosen  prize  boys.  He  shows 
how,  as  the  ultimate  result,  the  present  conditions 
deaden  the  intellectual  curiosity  of  the  average  boy,  and 
how  they  inevitably  transform  the  public  school  into 
mere  athletic  gymnasia  and  into  fashionable  boarding- 
schools.  • 

To  put  an  end  to  an  effete  system,  Mr.  Benson  sug- 
gests the  substitution  of  a  civic  education  by  the 
State.  Most  reformers  will  agree  with  him  that  there 
lies  the  true  remedy.  For  what  is  wrong  in  the  public 
schools  is  not  only  what  they  teach  or  what  they  fail  to 
teach;  what  is  wrong  is  the  spirit  and  the  atmosphere  of 
the  schools  themselves.  What  is  wrong  is  that  they  arc 
not  really,  as  they  call  themselves,  "public  "  schools,  but 
"prrvate  "  schools,  the  schools  of  a  caste,  controlled  by 
a  "Trade  Union,"  schools  which  are  an  appendage  of 
the  Anglican  hierarchy  and  of  the  squircarch)'. 

There  is  no  reason  why  in  the  schools  of  tlie  future 
the  study  of  the  classics  should  be  .-ibandoried  for  the 
study  of  purely  utilitarian  subjects.  Indeed,  I  am  con- 
vinced that  classical  culture  is  the  first  to  suffer  from 
the  classical  monopoly;  in  the  reformed  education  of  to- 
morrow, the  ancient  humanities  will  be  better  taught 
than  in  the  present-day  public  schools.  Mr.  Rouse,  in 
the  suggestive  paper  which  follows  up  Mr.  Benson, 
shows  how  the  classics  could  be  taught  without  detri- 
ment to  modern  subjects,  and  could  be  brought  into 
relation  to  present-day  life. 

I. 

THE  B.NNKRUPTCY  OF  SECONDARY 
EDUCATION 

By    A.     C.    BENSON 

I. 

I  MAVi-  often  thought  that  of  all  the  unfortunate  nanies 
for  harmless  and  necessary  things  the  title  of  Secondary 
Education  is  the  worst;  it  overwhelms  the  mind  with  a 


sense  both  of  dulncss  and  unimportance.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  it  is  not  a  name  for  a  definite  thing  at  all;  it  is 
simply  a  kind  of  ct  cetera,  a  rough  designation  for  all 
education  that  cannot  be  defined  as  Primary. 

It  is  this  weltering  mass  of  curricula,  utilitarian  aims, 
intellectual  ideals,  traditions,  authorities,  monopolies, 
that  needs  organising  and  co-ordinating.  It  is  not  an 
Augean  stable  at  all,  but  it  is  a  scene  of  misunderstand- 
ing, futile  collision,  dull  obstruction,  reactionary  preju- 
dice. It  is  time  for  the  State  to  lay  down  a  plan  of 
civic  education,  for  that  is  what  the  absurd  confusion 
is  dimly  aiming  at;  to  say  what  the  average  citizen  is 
to  be  taught,  and  at  the  same  time  carefully  to  safe- 
guard and  foster  special  aptitudes  and  intellectual 
abilities. 

II. 

Now,  in  the  present  chaos,  intellectual  ability  is  very, 
fairly  provided  for,  and  the  rest  of  secondary  education 
is  ruthlessly  sacrificed  to  provide  for  that.  The  victims 
of  secondary  education,  the  boys  who  come  off  badly, 
are  the  average  boys.  They,  as  a  rule,  are  put  to  work 
at  things  only  suited  for  boys  of  special  ability;  and  the 
excuse  that  is  made  is  that  it  is  necessary  to  maintain  a 
high  ideal  of  intellectual  culture.  Secondary  education 
is,  in  fact,  a  monopoly,  and  it  is  in  the  hands  of  what 
is  really  a  Trades  Union,  which  is  none  the  less  tyranni- 
cal in  its  exercise  of  power,  because  that  power  is  not 
consciously  applied.  The  teachers  are  drawn  from  the 
men  who  have  been  brought  up  under  the  old  system, 
and  they  are  naturally  only  capable  of  teaching  the  sub- 
jects they  have  learned.  Thus,  the  system  gets  auto- 
matically perpetuated,  because  there  is  no  organised 
pressure  to  make  the  teachers  reform  their  aims  and 
methods.  This  pressure  can  only  be  applied  by  the 
State,  because  the  parents  who  have  themselves 
suffered  under  the  established  system  have  no  clear 
idea  what  they  want,  though  they  have  a  very  clear  idea 
that  they  have  been  inefficiently  taught. 

If  we  track  the  evil  to  its  source,  it  is  probably  the 
older  universities  which  are  responsible  for  the  worst  of 
the  confusion.  They  impose  on  the  public  schools  a 
certain  curriculum  by  maintaining  compulsory  classics; 
that  affects  the  public  schools,  and  the  other  schools  to 
a  great  extent  follow  suit.  A  classical  education  is  a 
thing  for  specialists.  Boys  of  real  linguistic  and  literary 
ability  can  be  effectively  trained  in  the  classics;  though 
even  so  the  l>est  classical  education  is  a  very  incomplete 
thing,  even  from  the  classics!  point  of  view,  and  leaves 
wide  tracts  of  literature  unexplored.  But  for  aver- 
age _  boys,  the  classics,  taught  grammatically  and 
on  literary  lines,  provide  a  very  elaborate  and  wasteful 
method  of  taking  up  the  time  of  boys,  obliterating  their 
intellectual  curiosity,  and  leaving  them  with  no  residue 
of  efficiency  or  interest. 

The  ordinary  man,  when  he  comes  to  take  his  place 
in  the  ranks  of  wage-earners,  ought  to  be  able  to  write 
and  spell  his  own  language  accurately,  and  to  be  able 
to  express  himself  clearly  in  English;  he  ought  to  know 
something  of  our  great  nation.tl  literature,  including  the 
Bible.  He  ought  to  be  able  to  calculate  in  arithmetic 
rapidly  and  correctly;  he  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  able 
to  read  easy  French,  and  even  to  write  it;  he  ought  to 
know  something  of  the  world's  history,  and  of  its  pre- 
sent conditions;  to  have  a  good  knowledge  of  modern 
geography,  and  of  popular  science.  He  would  then  be 
a  soundly  educated  man. 

111. 
How  much   of  this  is  attained  by  secondary  educa- 
tion?    Very  little,  indeed,  it  must  be  confessed.  '  It  is 
an  ample  curriculum  for  ordinary  minds,  and,  if  at  all 


OCTOISR  35,  19II 


EVHRVMAN 


41 


AN    EDUCATIONAL    SYMPOSIUM    (continued) 


firmly  grasped,  it  \voul<i  produce  a  tlioroiighly  efficient 
man. 

But  the  effect  of  the  curriculum,  as  it  is  administered, 
13  to  produce  a  certain  number  of  able  boys,  and  to 
leave  the  mass  both  incfiicicnt  and  uninterested.  The 
real  deficiency  is  the  total  lack  of  acquaintance  with 
modern  conditions,  ideas,  and  problems;  and  if  we  are 
to  hold  our  own  in  tlie  competiiion  of  nations,  if  we  are 
to  retain  a  foremost  place,  we  must  bring  up  our  citizens 
to  be  efficient,  and  to  know  «  hat  is  going  on.  We  can- 
not allow  a  classical  ideal  of  culture,  not  understood  or 
■felt  or  attained  by  most  of  its  victims,  to  thrust  all  these 
urgent  and  complicated  questions  into  the  background. 

Of  course,  it  is  true  that  much  depends  upon  the  per- 
sonality of  teachers;  a  good  teacher  can  do  more  with 
a  bad  curriculum,  to  make  minds  acti\e  and  alert,  than 
a  bad  teacher  can  do  with  the  best  curriculum.  It  is 
the  effect  of  our  many  good  tcacliers,  trained  in  numerous 
instances  on  classical  lines,  which  conceals  from  us  how 
ill  adapted  the  whole  system  is  to  educ.itc  onlinary 
minds.  l?ut  if  the  universities  uould  set  the  example  of 
modernising  the  curriculum,  giving  more  alternatives 
and  higher  standards,  good  teachers  trained  on  modern 
lines  would  very  soon  be  forth.coming. 

IV. 

Another  thing  which  hides  from  us  the  deplorable 
intellectual  results  of  the  present  system  is  the  fact  that 
t'le  secondary  schools  pay  very  careful  attention  to 
physical  well-being  and  sound  morality.  'J'lius,  the 
product  of  the  secondary  schools  is  a  well-developed, 
energetic,  and  manly  t}pe,  which  believes  in  health  and 
strength,  in  honour  and  virtue;  what  it  docs  not  believe 
in  is  imlellectu-il  force.  It  remembers  with  pleasure  tlie 
physical  exercise  and  the  social  activity  of  school  life; 
it  remembers  with  indifference  and  boredom  its  hours 
of  intellectual  work,  because  the  secondary  teachers  do 
not,  as  they  do  with  physical  exercise,  recognise  what 
the  boys  enjoy,  and  build  up  their  training  upon  that; 
they  force  upon  the  boy.  subjects  which  he  does  not 
•  njoy,  and  which  he  does  not  even  feel  to  be  useful. 
Intellectual  work  must  be  built  upon  use  and  enjoyment; 
but,  as  it  is,  the  best  result  of  the  curriculum  is  that 
you  may  get  boys  capable  of  doing  work  conscientiously 
in  which  they  are  not  in  the  faintest  degree  interested. 
Intellectual  curiosit}'  is  not  only  not  encouraged,  it  is 
faithfully  and  elaborate!;/  extinguished,  because  subjects 
nrc  not  sought  which  the  boys  can  master  and  feel  at 
home  in,  but  subjects  which  are  outside  the  range  of 
comprehension  and  mastery. 


W'liat  then  I  plead  for  is  the  State  settlement  of  a 
plan  of  civic  education,  based  upon  modern  conditions 
and  modern  needs.     The  .State  has  every  right  to  insist 
liat  its  citizens  shall    be    made    eflicient;  it  is  for  the 
choolmasters  to  see  that  intellectual  interests  shall  not 
be  neglected.   We  cannot  afford  to  follow  a  laissez-faire 
policy  any  longer.-    Life  under  modern  conditions  is  a 
very  competitive  business.     We  must  frankly  recognise 
that  first;  and  next  we  must  not  continue  to  think  so 
meanly  of  the  intellectual  capacities  of  our  race.    School- 
masters arc  too  apt  to  say    of  boys  without  any  very 
■larked  aptitude    that  it  does  not  much  matter  what 
licy  arc  taught.     It  does  matter  very  much,  because  it 
'■>  in  the  school  days  that  intellectual  habits  are  formed. 
Tf  we  pay  so  much  attention  to  physique  and  character, 
can  we  he  excused  for  neglecting  the  intellectual  side? 
'riie  organisation  is  all  ready  to  hand;  the  grave  fault 
r  the  system  is  its  intellectual  cynicism.     It  seems  to 
me  that  the  time  ha.s  come  for  the  .State  to  intervene, 
and  to  say  peremptorily  that  education  shall  face  the 
problems  of  the  present,'  instead  of  dawdling  among  the 
memories  of  tl;e  past.  ' 


II. 


HOW   TO   SAVE   THE   CLASSICS 
By  W.   H.  D.  ROUSE  . 

I. 

Mk.  Bia'SOS-  has  stated  clearly  some  of  the  faults  of  our 
educational  system.  I  call  it  a  .system,  not  a  muddle, 
as  it  is  often  called,  because,  thanks  to  centralised 
examinations,  it  has  become  a  system,  \ery  rigid  and 
hard  to  change.  But  I  am  not  quite  so  hopeful  as  lie 
is  that  the  State  will  be  a  Deus  ex  Maehina.  In  some 
respects  it  is  a  diabolus  ex  maehina.  Thus  the  Xci  of 
190.',  well  meant,  and  excellent  in  ninny  respects,  had 
a  fatal  flaw— in  placing  education  under  the  control  of 
the  uneducated;  local  bodies  are  not  only  unfit  to  control 
education,  but  they  allow  political  intrigue,  and  even 
personal  spile,  to  influence  them  in  this  department,  as  in 
others  of  their  acti\ity.  The  .State,  again,  too  often 
means  the  Minister,  and  he  is  too  often  the  puppet  in 
the  hands  of  men  who  will  use  our  schools  as  a  pawn  in 
the  game  of  politics;  the  most  glowing  instance  of  this 
are  the  twenty-five  per  cent,  free  places.  If  the  .State 
meant  a  competent  Minister,  with  power  to  act  as 
reason  to  direct,  that  would  be  another  thing.  The 
State  has  done  a  great  deal  of  good,  but  it  has  also  done 
much  harm,  and  it  may  do  more. 

For  one  thing,  it  is  likely  that  a  vague  cry,  like 
Modernise  the  Curriculum,  would  be  popular;  and  yet 
it  might  be  made  to  cover  a  great  deal  of  foolishness. 
These  words  generally  mean.  Cut  out  the  Classics 
first — .they  are  not  modern;  put  in  every  kind  of  natural 
science — that  is  supposed  to  be  modern;  and  let  all 
your  training  be  directed  to  earning  money.  Now,  it  is 
not  certain  that  all  good  things  are  mo<iern  and  all  old 
things  bad;  and  it  is  quite  certain  tirat,  in  so  far  as  the 
learner  is  conscious  of  the  motive  to  earn  money,  his 
education  suffers.  He  learns  an  accomplishment  for 
an  ulterior  end;  and  the  means,  whether  it  be  book- 
keeping, or  botany,  or  Latin  verses,  or  football,  is 
merely  thought  of  in  connection  with  the  end.  Hut 
education  should  be  the  cultivation  of  all  the  faculties 
for  the  pleasure  of  using  them  well.  Professionalrsm 
spoils  football,  and  it  spoils  everything  else  in  the  s.anie 
way. 

II. 

My  own  idea  of  what  is  wanted  is  a  scheme  which 
shall  inchulc,  as  far  as  possible,  all  faculties  of  body  and 
mind;  the  scheme  as  a  whole,  and  each  part  of  it, 
beginning  with  bodily  action,  and  leading  up  to  mental 
action,  moral  habits  being  formed  at  the  same  time  by 
the  process.  I  would  include  not  only  natural  science, 
of  such  kinds  as  are  suited  to  the  young,  but  a  large 
proportion  of  literary  training,  and  this  for  two  reasons  : 
lirst,  because  this  alone  teaches  how  to  express  what  is 
in  oneself,  and  secondly,  because  this  alone  reveals  to 
us  the  best  thoughts  of  others.  And  I  would  include 
not  only  modern  languages,  as  the  gate  to  knowledge 
of  our  fellow-creatures  and  sympathy  with  them,  but 
ancient  languages,  as  the  key  to  the  past  on  which 
our  present  is  built  up. 

Foreign  languages,  indeed,  are  indispensable,  if  we 
arc  to  learn  how  to  sec  what  our  thoughts  really  are; 
and  Greek  and  Latin  are  indispensable,  because  modern 
languages  are  too  like  our  own  to  gi\-c  the  searching 
analysis  which  is  necessary  to  full  knowledge.  The 
practise  of  expression  ■  in'  Greek  or  Latin  is  indeed 
invaluable,  because  these  languages  are  so  direct  and 
simple  that  we  must  ^ay  exactly  what  wc  think,  whereas 
modern  languages  are  all  cumbered  with  verbiage  and 
dead  metaphors  which  obscure  thought.  But  to  attain 
ibis  end,  Greek  and  Latin  must  be  taught  naturally, 
lK)lh  by  speech  and  writing,   so  that  the  learner  may 


42 


EVERYMAN 


OCIOBBR  S5.  'Tt 


AN    EDUCATIONAL    SYMPOSIUM 

(continued) 
truly  express  his  own  thoughts;  and  by  this  means  he 
will   natur.JIy   attain  to  an    unilerstanding    of   ancieii't 
literature,  whidi  contains,  in  compact  form,  stores  of 
wisdom  and  close  observation  of  human  nature. 

III. 

It  is  here  that  1  venture  to  differ  from  Nfr.  Benson. 
I  agree  fully  that  Uie  end  is  not  attained  by  the  common 
grammar  and  case-exercise  grind;  but  I  know  that  it 
is  attained  by  the  natural  method  of  speech.  And  so 
taught,  they  are  accessible  not  only  to  the  clever  boy, 
but  to  those  of  moderate  ability. 

Hence  I  plead  for  classical  study,  but  I  ask  only  for 
a  very  moderate  allowance  of  time,  which  will  leave 
enough  for  English,  modern  languages,  and  natural 
science,  those  modern  subjects  so  dear  to  this  genera- 
tion. This  study  is,  indeed,  peculiarly  needed  now,  in 
an  age  of  materialism  and  sentiment;  for  they  represent 
the  ideal,  and  they  deal  with  real  human  feeling,  not 
with  sentiment  or  humbug. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  Publishers  cannot  help  hut  express  their  gratifi- 
cation at  the  kindly  reception  the  public  have  given  to 
Everyman — four  editions  having  been  called  for,  and 
the  demand  sLill  unsatisfied,  when  they  were  compelled 
to  lift  it  from  the  press.  They  have  to  offer  their 
apologies  to  those  who  have  been  unable  to  obtain  the 
first  number,  which  is  entirely  out  of  print,  and  to  say 
that  they  are  making  full  provision  to  meet  the  increased 
orders,  which  are  already  in  excess  of  those  placed  for 
Number  One. 

'  The  third  number  of  Everyman  will  give  its  readers 
an  important  article  on  the  present  position  of  polar 
exploration,  by  Sir  Ernest  Shackleton.  Dr.  Alexander 
Why  te  will  write  an  appreciation  of  "Wesley's  Journal." 
There  will  also  be  an  historical  article,  with  some  new 
light  on  tlie  character  of  the  "Merrie  Monarch,"  entitled 
"The  Truth  about  Charles  II.,"  as  well  as  an  important 
contribution  on  "Napoleon  as  a  Socialist,"  pointing  out 
how  the  Co<le  Napoleon  is  working  out  on  almost  purely 
Sociali.stic  lines  in  France.  The  .Abbe  Houtin  will  con- 
tinue his  article  on  Newman,  and  there  will  be  others  on 
"G.  K.  e.  as  a  Heretic,"  "Lest  We  Forget,"  etc. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review,' 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  " Everyman," 

21,  Koyal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  manuscripts.  If  possible 
all  manuscripts  should  be  typewritten',  and  a  stamped  envelope 
enclosed. 

BUSINESS  COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Ttlephont  No.  2-I52  Central.  Tcltgraphic  A  ddress : ' '  Teniplariaa  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom.  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d.  .  Foreign, 
8s.  M.  for  12  months  ;  As.  ■id.  for  6  months,  post  tree.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


MAURICE    MAETERLINCK 
I. 

To  an  outside  observer  the  biography  of  Maetcrhnck 
sccnis  without  incident  and  aJmost  without  events. 
His  life  flows  like  a  tranquil  river  with  clear  and  deep 
waters  through  a  verdant  plain.  The  only  events  of 
his  external  hfc,  in  intimate  communion  with  Nature, 
are  the  succession  of  seasons,  the  annual  migra- 
tions from  town  to  country,  from  the  North  to 
the  South  of  France.  The  only  events  of  his 
intellectual  life  are  the  dates  of  publication  of  his 
works,  which  mark  the  stages  of  his  literary  career 
like  the  milestones  on  a  triumphal  road.  But  that 
even  and  uniform  external  life  conceals  an  adventurous ' 
inner  life,  filled  with  vicissitudes,  culminating  in  crises 
and  sudden  catastrophes,  in  developments  and  re- 
newals, in  revolutions  of  thought  and  revelations  of 
love.  What  an  enormous  distance  between  the  start- 
ing point  and  the  final  goal,  between  tlie  spectral  and 
terrifying  world  of  the  "Princess  Maleine"  to  the 
luminous  and  joyous  visions  of  "Joyzelle"  and 
"  Monna  Vanna,"  from  the  "  Treasure  of  the  Humble  " 
to  the  "  Buried  Temple  " !  And  is  it  not  his  own  per- 
sonal experience  which  he  has  summed  up,  when  he 
lays  down  this  proposition,  which  reappears  like  a 
"  leitmotiv  "  in  the  "  Treasure  of  the  Humble  "  and  in 
"Wisdom  and  Destiny":  that  the  only  true  human 
dramas  are  the  dramas  of  the  Soul,  and  that  the  least 
interesting,  the  most  monotonous,  the  dullest  lives,  like 
that  of  Charlotte  Bronte,  are  often  tlie  most  intense, 
tiiose  which  are  richest  in  movement  and  passion  ? 

II. 

A  Fleming  like  de  Koster,  like  Rodenbach,  like 
Verhaeren,  like  Van  Lerberghe,  like  Eeckhoud,  sin- 
gularly enough  like  most  Belgian  writers  who  use 
French  as  the  vehicle  of  their  thought,  born  in  i8t52, 
in  Ghent,  the  ancient  and  glorious  and  turbulent  city 
of  Van  Artevelde  and  Charles  V.,  Maeterlinck  always 
remained  loyal  to  the  spirit  of  his  native  city,  and  his 
greatness,  like  that  of  the  writers  whom  I  have  just 
mentioned,  is  precisely  due  to  that  loyalty  which  he 
has  retained  to  the  spirit  of  his  country.  He  has 
not,  like  the  Belgian  writers  of  the  Walloon  provinces, 
allowed  his  personality  and  his  originality  to  be  sub- 
merged by  French  or  Belgian  influences.  He  will 
be  in  the  history  of  French  letters  the  representative 
of  the  Flemish  people,  the  admirable  product  of  the 
cross  fertilisation  of  the  Teutonic  genius,  refined  in 
the  Flemish  people  by  centuries  of  culture. 
Descended,  like  Goethe,  from  an  old  family  of 
honest  burgesses,  Maeterlinck  owes  to  his  descent' 
a  rich  inheritance  of  solid  qualities,  of  practical 
sense,  of  ponderation,  and  that  faculty  of  patient 
and  minute  observation  which  is  revealed  in  "  The 
Life  of  the  Bee  " :  in  one  word,  all  those  gifts  which 
have,  as  it  were,  ballasted  the  winged  imagination  of 
the  poet.  And,  finally,  a  Catholic  and  a  pupil  of  the 
Jesuits,  he  owes  to  his  religious  education  the  pre- 
occupation of  what  is  beyond  ratiocination,  the  meta- 
physical need,  the  comprehension  of  the  spiritual  life, 
and  of  the  candid  faith  of  the  simple  and  of  the 
humble,  and  when  in  later  life  he  rejected  the  super- 
natural, he  retained  the  sense  of  mystery,  and  his  soul 
continued  to  hawnt  the  ruins  of  Gothic  cathedrals. 

III. 

To  indulge  the  wishes  of  his  family,  Maeterlinck 
followed  the  study  of  Law,  and  eventually  became  a 
member  of  tlic  Ghent  Bar.     He  is  even  said  to  have 


OCTOBix  ts,  rjif 


EVERYMAN 


43 


//  // 


MAURICE   MAETERUNCK.   NATUS    1862 


44 


EVERYMAN 


OcTouii  35,  igi* 


MAURICE    MAETERLINCK    (continued) 


pleaded  in  the  Flemish  language  the  cause  of  the 
.widow  and  the  orphan.  But  the  pedantry  and  the 
formalism  of  the  professors  of  Ghent  University,  as 
he  has  often  confided  to  the  writer  of  these  pages, 
inspired  in  him  a  profound  repugnance  for  jurispru- 
dence, and  already  on  the  college  benches  Maeter- 
linck turned  away  from  a  legal  career,  with  its  lucra- 
tive prizes,  towards  the  distant  and  uncertain  future 
of  Art  and  Poetry. 

He  started  in  his  literary  career  at  the  critical  and 
decisive  moment  when  his  native  country  was  passing 
through  a  complete  social  and  intellectual  transforma- 
tion. In  the  admirable  outburst  of  talent,  which  is 
called  "  Young  Belgium,"  the  first  writings  of  Maeter- 
linck compelled  attention  and  revealed  a  new  and 
mysterious  force.  But  it  is  highly  probable  that  his 
"original  and  strange  genius,  both  simple  and  complex, 
both  naive  and  subtle,  would  not  have  been  known 
outside  the  esoteric  circle  of  a  happy  few,  and  that 
it  could  not  for  a  very  long  time  have  imposed 
itself  to  universal  admiration,  without  the  famous 
article  of  Octave  Mirbeau,  published  in  the  Figaro 
in  the  month  of  August,  in  the  year  of  grace  1890. 
This  article  revealed  to  the  world  that  a  new  Shake- 
speare had  just  apeared  in  Belgian  Gaul.  Hitherto 
almost  unknown,  Maeterlinck,  at  twenty-eight  years, 
owing  to  that  paper  of  Mirbeau,  suddenly  became  a 
star  of  the  first  magnitude :  a  memorable  example,  let 
it  be  said  in  passing,  of  the  influence  of  literary  criti- 
cism on  the  fate  of  literary  masterpieces. 

IV. 

The  clarion  ring  of  Mirbeau  is  like  an  appeal  from 
literary  France  to  young  Belgium.  Maeterlinck 
answers  the  appeal,  and  accepts  the  invitation  which 
is  sent  to  him  by  France,  ever  generous  and  hospit- 
able to  genius.  He  leaves  Belgium ;  but  he  leaves  it 
not  like  a  writer  uprooted  from  his  native  soil,  but 
like  an  ambassador  who  continues  to  represent  and  to 
defend  abroad  the  dignity  of  the  country  which  sends 
him.  Henceforth  Maeterlinck  will  be  in  France  and 
in  the  world  the  plenipotentiary  of  Belgian  letters. 
Moreover,  altliough  he  settles  in  Paris,  he  will  not 
ilose  himself,  like  so  many  other  poets,  in  the  whirl  of 
Parisian  life.  He  will  not  compromise  his  originality. 
He  will  not  allow  himself  to  be  turned  away  from  his 
path  either  by  the  flattery  of  literary  circles  or  by  the 
ridicule  of  the  boulevards.  As  a  dramatist,  he  will 
content  himself  with  gathering  psychological  docu- 
ments, and  to  study  the  infinitely  diverse  stage  of  life. 
'As  a  thinker  and  moralist,  he  will  be  content  to 
observe  with  the  detachment  of  the  contemplative 
mind  the  most  prodigious  human  agglomeration  of 
our  planet.  But  the  observation  of  the  human  hive 
turns  him  so  little  away  from  his  habitual  occupations 
that  he  continues  to  investigate  in  his  Paris  study,  in 
his  glass  hives,  the  manners  and  habits  of  the  City  of 
"Bees. 

V. 

The  ten  years  passed  in  Paris  are  decisive  for  the 
intellectual  formation  of  Maeterlinck,  and  mark  the 
maturity  of  his  genius.  In  the  full  consciousness  and 
possession  of  his  powers,  in  the  radiation  of  glory 
which,  like  dawn,  illumines  his  youth,  and  soon  after, 
in  the  burning  rays  of  a  great  love,  his  thought  ex- 
pands, his  art  becomes  stronger  and  more  precise, 
.more   simple  and  expressive,  and   reveals   itself   in 


works  more  and  more  exquisite,  more  and  more 
harmonious  in  form,  more  and  more  simple  and 
classical,  the  marvellous  blossom  of  his  fortieth  year. 

But  in  the  very  zenith  of  liis  fame,  Maeterlinck 
deserts  the  capital  which  acclaims  him.  E\'en  so  the 
Roman  general  returned  to  his  plough  on  the  morro\y 
of  a  victory.  For  Maeterlinck,  more  so  even  than 
his  friend  and  countryman,  Verhaeren,  has  a  horror 
of  the  "ville  tentaculaire " — the  "tentacular"  cities 
— and  he  has  the  yearning  and  the  nostalgia 
for  Nature.  The  artist  who  has  written  admir- 
able pages  on  Silence  has  fled  notoriety  and 
noise  with  as  much  eagerness  as  Victor  Hugo 
sought  them.  Henceforth  Maeterlinck  lives  in 
the  solitude  of  the  country,  propitious  to  long  and 
deep  meditation.  In  his  biennial  migrations  he 
follows  the  sun  in  his  course.  At  the  approach  of 
winter  he  migrates  south  with  the  swallows.  With 
the  return  of  spring  he  ascends  again  to  the  north. 

VI. 

And  as  if  everything  were  to  be  pre-established 
harmony  in  this  so-well-ordained  existence,  and  as  if 
to  provide  appropriate  surroundings  for  his  genius, 
Maeterlinck  divides  the  year  between  the  Mediaeval 
and  Gothic  Abbey  de  Saint  Wandrille  and  the  sunny 
mansion  of  Grasse.  The  ruins  of  St.  Wandrille  and 
Grasse,  tlie  City  of  Flowers !  Do  these  names  not 
symbolise,  and  do  not  they  render  visible  the  two  con- 
tradictory forms  of  that  complex  genius,  both 
romantic  and  classical  ? — on  the  one  hand,  the  feudal 
ruin,  inhabited  by  ghosts  and  tragic  memories ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  perfumed  hillsides  of  Pagan 
Provence. 

VII. 

Thus  appears  to  us  in  broad  outline  the  life  of 
Maurice  Maeterlinck,  and  the  beauty,  the  simplicity, 
and  the  harmony  of  this  life  make  us  surmise  that  the 
man  is  even  superior  to  the  writer.  No  one  who  has 
had  the  privilege  of  meeting  the  author  of 
"  Wisdom  and  Destiny "  but  has  been  at  once  con- 
quered by  the  charm  and  the  moral  strength  which 
emanates  from  his  personality,  and  has  been  fascinated 
by  the  hypnotism  of  his  limpid  and  steady  glance. 

The  superficial  reader  vvlio  would  try  to  form  an 
image  of  Maeterlinck  from  his  first  drama  would 
probably  represent  him  under  the  traditional  figure  of 
the  romantic  or  decadent  poet,  palHd  and  dishevelled, 
Bohemian  and  neurotic.  It  is  useless  to  say  that 
Maeterlinck  does  not  in  the  least  resemble  this 
imaginary  portrait.  The  dramatist  who  has  evoked 
so  many  phantoms  and  visions  of  terror  has  nothing 
about  him  which  is  either  spectral  or  transparent,  and 
he  does  not  inspire  any  terror. 

VIII. 

Physically,  Maeterlinck  is  a  solid  and  almost  stolid 
country  gentleaian,  fond  of  outdoor  sports,  a  fervent 
lover  of  boxing,  of  the  motor-car,  and  especially  of 
the  motor-bicycle.  And  that  idealist  poet  is,  in  real 
life,  a  man  of  strict  order  and  almost  a  business  man. 
To  borrow  an  expression  from  Nietzsche,  he  comes 
nearer  to  the  "  Apollinian  "  than  to  the  "  Dionysian  " 
type.  He  has  more  affinity  with  Goethe  than  with 
Baudelaire  or  Verlaine.  Lilve  Goethe,  he  has  prac- 
tised his  theories,  he  has  lived  his  philosophy.  He  is 
the  wise  man  who  knows  how  to  vanquish  and  control 
destiny. 


OCTOBEK  tg,.  C)t< 


EVERYMAN 


45 


ENGLAND    AND    GERMANY     *  *  *  *      BY 


PROF.    HANS    DELBRUCK 


/Professor  of  History  in  University  of  Berlin,''. 
^Editor  of  "Die  Preiissische  Jahrbiicher"       ' 


(The  majority  ,  of  Germans  believe  that  the  strained 
relations  with  Britain  are  due  to  British  jealousy  of  the 
enormous  increase  of  German  industry  and  German 
trade.  This  increase  is,  in  point  of  fact,  so  consider- 
able that  in  certain  branches  British  production  has 
already  been  surpassed  by  German.  If  Britain  were 
actually  planning  to  attack  and  defeat  Germany  on  this 
account,  with  the  idea  of  gaining-  for  herself  the  present 
.German  export  trade  with  all  its  advantages,  then  all 
hope  of  bettering  the  present  state  of  affairs  would 
be  destroyed.  For  it  is  certain  that  the  progress 
of  German  economic  life  will  not  be  arrested,  but 
that  it  will,  on  the  contrary,  develop  more  and  more. 
Britain's  jealousy  would  therefore  have  to  go  on 
increasing,  until  finally  the  catastrophe  was  brought 
about. 

But  the  entire  supposition  is  a  false  one.  In  Germany 
the  circle  is  ever  widening  of  those  who  recognise  that 
British  competitive  jealousy,  if  it  exists  at  all,  is  far 
outweighed  by  the  friendship  which  every  merchant  has 
for  his  customer.  Germany  is  one  of  the  largest  con- 
sumers of  British  goods,  and  the  richer  Germany  grows, 
the  better  customer  does  she  become  to  Britain.  It  is 
certain  that  a  war  between  the  two  nations  will  never 
arise  from  purely  economic  reasons. 

Exactly  the  same  may  be  said  with  regard  to  the  fear 
of  many  British  people  that  Germany  is  preparing  an 
attack  on  Britain,  to  make  a  great  raid  for  the  sake  of 
plunder,  to  impose  a  huge  war  indemnity,  or  to  force 
Britain  to  cede  certain  of  her  colonies.  Even  assuming 
that  such  a  plan  were  in  keeping  with  the  German 
national  character,  that  it  were  practicable,  and  that  it 
were  to  succeed,  there  is  nothing  more  certain  than  that 
Germany  would  have  no  benefit  from  her  gains,  but 
would  have  to  pay  dearly  for  them.  For  a  victory  over 
Britain  would  give  Germany  the  supremacy  in  Europe. 
Europe,  however,  has  never  yet  submitted  to  such 
supremacy,  and  would  unite  to  punish  and  suppress 
Germany,  just  as  she  did  with  Louis  XIV.  and 
Napoleon  I. 

Neither  Britain  nor  Germany  intends  war  against  the 
other.  The  real  reason  of  the  strain  is  that,  to  protect 
her  growing  trade  in  the  first  instance,  and  later  to  safe- 
guard her  interests  in  world-politics,  Germany  has  built 
a  powerful  fleet,  and  Britain  feels  that  this  fleet  is  a 
check  and  a  menace  to  her.  The  German  fleet  is  not 
large  enough  to  be  able  ever  to  weaken  Britain's  naval 
power,  but  it  is  large  enough  to  cause  her  serious  trouble 
if  her  attention  were  taken  up  with  fighting  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world.  I  do  not,  indeed,  wonder  that  the 
British  nation  should  dislike  this,  but  the  British  nation 
in  its  turn  should  understand  that  Germany  cannot  help 
herself.  The  German  Empire  has  practically  no 
colonies.  It  is  true  that,  in  spite  of  its  sixty-five  million 
inhabitants,  it  has  no  surplus  population,  scarcely  any 
emigration  (about  25,000  yearly),  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  a  very  large  immigration.  Yet  it  requires 
colonies,  because  it  has  a  very  large  surplus  among  its 
upper  classes.  The  excellent  educational  institutions 
of  Germany  are  well  known  :  primary  and  secondary 


schools,  technical  colleges  and  universities.  Thousands 
of  foreigners — Russians,  Americans,  Asiatics — come  to 
study  in  Germany  (this  year  there  are  as  rr»ny  as  5,400), 
and  the  more  intelligent  among  the  lower  classes  of  the 
nation  are  continually  rising  to  swell  the  ranks  of  the 
university-educated.  Almost  thirty  per  cent,  of  the 
students  of  Berlin  University  are  drawn  from  the  lower 
classes.  In  the  last  three  years  the  population  of 
Germany  has  increased  four  per  cent.,  while  the  number 
of  students  increases  four  per  cent,  every  year,  and  it 
has  been  calculated  that  even  at  the  present  day 
Germany  has  already  10,000  students  too  many.  With 
these  splendidly  trained  young  men  Germany  would  be 
in  a  position  to  govern  and  to  civilise  many  millions  of 
people  of  inferior  race  or  of  less  advanced  civilisation,  as 
the  British  are  doing  in  India,  Egypt,  South  Africa,  and 
the  Soudan.  But  ever  since  Germany  has  begun  to 
make  active  efforts  to  obtain  possessions  of  this  kind  it 
has  been  our  experience  that  England  again  and  again 
comes  in  our  way,  and  is  endeavouring,  as  far  as  she 
can,  to  make  the  whole  world  British.  Even  at  this 
moment  England  would  appear  to  be  working  to  bring 
part  of  Persia  and  Tibet  under  her  dominion,  and  further 
divisions  or  redistributions  arc  always  in  prospect.  In 
order  that  they  may  not  fare  badly  on  such  occasions  in 
the  future,  the  Germans  have  been  obliged  to  build  their 
great  fleet.  This  step  cannot  be  retraced.  The  question 
now  is,  what  can  be  done,  in  spite  of  the  existence  of  the 
German  fleet,  to  better  the  relations  between  Britain  and 
Germany?  Mr.  Asquith  said  recently  that  the  territory 
and  dominion  of  England  were  suflSciently  great,  and 
she  could  not  desire  to  go  on  increasing  her  responsi- 
bilities. The  truth  of  this  statement  is  obvious. 
Already  400  millions,  i.e.,  one-quarter  of  the  whole 
human  race,  are  under  British  rule.  But  the  course  of 
events  is  often  stronger  than  human  wishes;  and  it  may 
be  that,  not  because  she  desires  it,  but  because  she 
cannot  help  herself,  England  will  bring  still  further 
territories  under  the  protection  of  her  flag.  But  in  that 
case  she  should  remember  that  the  Germans  too  are  a 
great  nation,  who  have  their  own  claims,  and  are 
entitled  to  have  them.  The  relations  between  the  two 
countries  would  at  once  become  less  strained  if  we  in 
Germany  could  feel  assured  that  Britain  Avas  no  longer 
opposing  our  expansion,  but,  on  the  contrary,  was 
furthering  it  in  a  spirit  of  friendship,  free  of  competitive 
jealousy;  in  other  words,  that  In  any  future  extension 
of  dominion  on  the  part  of  England  or  any  other  great 
Power,  Germany  should  not  be  denied  her  share.  As 
soon  as  the  Germans  see  that  this  principle  is  recognised 
in  England,  the  insistence  of  public  opinion  that  the 
fleet  continue  to  be  further  strengthened  will  relax — an 
insistence  which  has  been  assuming  most  passionate 
form  since  the  interference  of  England  in  the  Franco- 
German  Morocco  compromise.  And  when  Germany 
begins  to  experience  not  only  the  glory  which  a  large 
colonial  empire  brings  with  it,  but  also  the  burdens 
which  it  entails,  she  will  of  her  own  accord  in  so  far  set 
bounds  to  her  ambition  that  England  will  have  no 
further  cause  for  anxiety.. 


EVERYMAN 


OciOEca  »j,  isM 


FRENCH    SUPREMACY    IN 
COOKING    THREATENED 

AND 

The  NuuiTBEN  Pkecepts  of  the   French  Gourmet 

The  French  nation  have  suddenly  awakened  to  a  great 
national  peril.  French  supremacy  is  threatened  in  the 
most  important  and  the  most  practical  of  all  the  arts  : 
an  art  in  which  it  is  recognised  by  the  universal 
consent  of  civilised  humanity  :  the  noble  art  of 
cooking.  It  is  becoming  increasingly  apparent  that 
French  cooking  is  steadily  and  rapidly  deteriorating. 
The  good  old  traditions  are  giving  way  before  new- 
fangled inventions.  The  subtle  and  delicate  alchemy  of 
Vatel  is  being  replaced  by  poisonous  cliemical  prepara- 
tions. Whether  the  deterioration  is  due  to  the  whole- 
sale exodus  of  the  great  French  "chefs,"  who  are  bribed 
in  their  thousands  by  English  and  American  plutocrats, 
or  whether  it  is  due  to  the  invasion  of  English  tourists 
with  barbarous  palates,  or  whether  it  is  due  to  the 
establishment  of  big  cosmopolitan  hotels,  one  fact  seems 
certain  :  it  is  more  and  more  difficult  to  get  a  good 
French  dinner  either  in  Paris  or  in  one  of  the  provincial 
centres,  and  the  best  traditions  are  only  maintained  in 
those  little  out-of-the-way  inns  which  have  not  yet 
suffered  from  the  alien  invasion. 

To  meet  tliis  imminent  peril  a  Society  has  been  re- 
cently constituted,  which  may  be- best  described  as  a 
Committee  of  nation.il  defence  for  the  preservation  of 
the  culinary  art.  For  the  last  few  months  travellers  in 
France  may  have  been  puzzled  by  the  appearance  of 
motor-cars  with  the  inscription  in  brass  letters,  "  Cluh 
des  Cent."  This  mysterious  inscription  is  the  title  of 
the  new  Association.  Its  members  combine  a  love  for 
motoring  with  a  love  for  good  cooking,  and  to  qualify 
for  membership  they  must  have  covered  at  least  forty 
thousand  miles,  and  must  have  won  an  approved  reputa- 
tion as  culinary  experts  !  The  connection  between  a 
passion  for  motoring  and  a  passion  for  good  cooking 
may  not  seem  self-evident,  but  on  closer  examination 
it  is  obvious  that  the  motorist  has  more  frequent  and 
more  varied  opportunities  than  any  other  French  citizen 
of  studying  in  every  part  of  France  the  progress  and 
decline  of  the  national  art.  And  not  only  has  he  a  better 
chance  of  studying  the  evil,  but  he  has  also  a  greater 
power  to  counteract  it.  For  motorists  form  a  powerful 
freemasonry,  whose  support  or  hostility  can  make  or 
unmake  the  fortunes  of  practically  all  the  provincial 
hotel  keepers  of  the  French  Republic. 

It  seemed  impossible  to  us  to  let  such  an  important 
international  event  as  the  formation  of  the  Club  des 
Cent  pass  without  due  notice,  and  wc  shall  certainly 
have  a  further  opportunity  to  return  to  this  important 
topic.  But  for  our  present  purpose  it  may  be  sufficient 
to  warn  our  readers  against  two  misconceptions.  The 
Club  des  Cent  will  probably  be  suspected  of  being  an 
exclusive  and  aristocratic  institution.  For  motorists 
who  both  have  covered  forty  thousand  miles  and  arc 
adepts  in  the  culinary  art  arc  not  likely  to  be  recruited 
from  the  ranks  of  the  democracy.  Yet  the  new  Club  is 
entirely  democratic  in  sympathy  and  tendencv.  For  it 
CDinhatS'  the  expeiishe  hold  niid  palroiiisps  the  cheap 
Utile  inn.  With  equal  injustice  would  the  Club  des' 
Cent  be  suspected  of  unmitigated  materialism.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  it  is  imbued  with  high  ideals.  How  high 
those  ideals  arc  will  appear  from  the  following  precepts, 
which  it  has  adopted  as  its  guiding  principles.  They 
arc  well  worthy  of  the  closest  attention  of  our  female 
readers  who  want  to  become  adepts  in  fhe  culinary  art. 

The  Niketee.v  Precepts  of  the  French  Goirmet. 

1.  The  "Club  des  Cent "  especially  favours  the  good 
small  hotels,  the  good  little  inns  kept  by  the  "patron." 

2.  Wc  only  recommend  costly  hotels  on  condition  that 
their  luxury  is  not  paid  at  the  expcnsf^  of  sane  cooking, 


We  feed  on  beef-steaks  and  not  on   Louis  XV.   arm- 
chairs. 

3.  The  hotel  which  is  only  clean,  but  where  one  docs 
not  eat  to  perfection,  is  nothing  but  a  clean  hole  (nest 
qu'unc  boite  proprc). 

4.  In  a  good  hotel  the  guest  is  pcrsonarlly  welcomed 
by  the  "patron." 

5.  Le  Club  des  Cent  insists  on  the  good  old  French 
cooking. 

6.  Good  French  cooking  is  always  made  with  frcsli 
ingredients,  fresh  vegetables,  fresh  eggs,  fresh  butter, 
fresh  milk. 

7.  One  recognises  a  good  hotel  from  the  quality  of 
the  coffee  it  supplies.  No  chicory  !  Coffee  is  made 
slowly,  with  boiling  water.  .\ny  coffee  prepared  before- 
hand is  necessarily  bad  coffee. 

8.  No  hotel  keeper  who  has  not  got  some  speciality, 
some  receipt  in  which  he  excels,  is  worthy  of  the 
support  of  the  Club  des  Cent. 

9.  The  hotel  keeper  who  does  not  preserve  somewhere 
in  his  cellar  some  fine  old  bottles  for  the  consumption  of 
the  connoisseur  is  only  a  vile  tradesman. 

10.  French  cooking  ignores  soups  bought  in  bottles 
or  in  tins  at  the  grocer's. 

11.  Down  with  gelatine!  Down  with  the  glue  made 
of  fish  bones  !  .Any  gelatine  concoction  Is  a  nest  of 
microbes. 

12.  No  chemical  extracts  ! 

13.  No  sauces  fabricated  in  factories ! 

14.  I'or  the  preparation  of  meals  the  "Club  des  Cent"- 
does  not  admit  of  any  other  factory  but  the  kitchen 
(n'admet  pas  d'autrc  usine  que  la  cuisine). 

15.  Cooking  on  a  large  scale  is  generally  the  enemy 
of  good  cooking. 

16.  Down  with  cookery  schools  Invented  In  those 
countries  where  one  does  not  know  how  to  eat !  Cook- 
ing cannot  be  learned  In  a  school.  One  only  learns  to 
cook  by  having  a  taste  for  delicate  food,  and  by  experi- 
ence acquired  in  a  good  French  kitchen. 

17.  A  cook  is  not  an  artisan,  but  an  artist.  The  coolc 
who  considers  himself  merely  an  artisan  ought  to 
change  his  trade.  He  is  not  worthy  of  his  noble 
profession. 

18.  Choose  the  personnel  of  your  kitchen  In  your  own 
country.  The  Club  des  Cent  refuses  to  patronise  inn» 
keepers  who  employ  people  with  queer  accents.  Let 
the  Swiss  stay  in  Switzerland,  the  Italiaris  in  Italy,  and 
the  Frenchmen  in  France. 


WIT  AND  WISDOM  OF  HENRY  JAMES 

'"To  be  young  and  elastic,  and  yet  old  cnougli  and 
wise  enough  to  discriminate  and  reflect,  and  to  come  to 
It.ily  for  the  first  time — that's  one  of  the  greatest  plea- 
sures life  has  to  offer  us." 

"She's  like  a  revolving  lighthouse:  pilch  darkness 
alternating  with  a  dazzling  brllllancy."- 

"Thc  winter  was  not  over,  but  the  spring  had  begun, 
and  the  smoky  London  air  allowed  the  baffkd  citizens, 
by  way  of  a  change,  to  see  through  it.  The  town  could 
refresh  its  recollections  of  the  sky,  and  the  sky  c(wld 
ascertain  the  geographical  position  of  Uie  towti.  The 
essential  dimness  of  the  low  perspectives  had  by  no 
means  disappeared,  but  It  had  loosened  its  folds;  it 
lingered  as  a  blur  of  mist,  interwoven  with  pretty  sun 
lints  and  faint  transparencies.  There  was  warmth  and 
there  was  light,  and  a  view  of  the  shutters  of  shops,  and 
the  church  bells  were  ringing." 

"There  are  not  five  people  in  the  world  who  really 
car*  for  me."  " li call y  cnre?  I  am  afraid  you  look  too 
close.  And  then  I  think  five  good  friends  is'a  very  large 
number.  I  think  myself  very  well  off  with  half  a  0:ne. 
But  if  you  arc  friendless,  it's  probably  your  own  fault.'- 


October  as.  19H 


EVERYMAN 


47 


A    HUNDRED    YEARS    AGO:    the  entrance  into  Moscow 
BY     COUNT     DE     SEGUR    (Aidc-de-Camp  ta  Napoleon) 


I. 

That  very  day  (September  14th,  1812)  Xnpoleon,  hcins: 
at  length  persuaded  tlial  Kiitusoff  had  not  thrown  him- 
self on  his  rigfht  flank,  rejoined  his  advance  guard.  He 
mounted  his  horse  a  few  leagues  from  Moscow.  He 
marched  slowly  and  cautiously,  sending  scouts  before 
him  to  examine  the  woods  and  the  ravines,  and  to  ascend 
all  the  eminences  to  look  out  for  the  enemy's  army.  A 
battle  was  expected;  the  ground  was  favourable;  works 
had  been  begun,  but  had  all  been  abandoned,  and  we 
experienced  not  the  slightest  resistance. 

At  length  the  last  eminence  only  remained  to  be 
passed;  it  is  contiguous  to  Moscow,  which  it  commands. 
It  is  called  the  Hill  of  Salvatioii,  because,  on  its  summit, 
the  inhabitants,  at  sight  of  their  holy  city,  cross  and 
prostrate  themselves.  Our  .scouts  had  soon  gained  the 
top  of  the  hill.  It  was  two  o'clock.  The  sun  caused 
this  great  city  to  glisten  with  a  thousand  colours. 
Struck  with  astonishment  at  the  srght,  they  paused, 
exclaiming  "Moscow  !  Moscow!  "  Kveryone  quickened 
Iheir  steps;  the  troops  hurried  on  in  disorder;  and  the 
whole  army,  clapping  their  hands,  repeated  with  joy, 
"Moscow!  Moscow!  "  just  as  mariners  shout  "Land! 
land  !  "  at  the  conclusion  of  a  long  and  toilsome  voyage. 

II. 

At  the  sight  of  this  gilded  city,  of  this  brilliant 
knot  uniting  Asia  and  Europe,  of  this  magnificent  em- 
porium of  the  luxury,  the  manners,  and  the  arts  of  the 
two  fairest  divisions  of  the  globe,  we  stood  still  in  proud 
contemplation.  What  a  glorious  day  had  now  arrived  ! 
It  would  furnish  the  grandest,  the  most  brilliant  recol- 
lection of  our  whole  lives.  We  felt  that  at  this  moment 
all  our  actions  would  engage  the  attention  of  the 
astonished  universe;  and  that  every  one  of  our  move- 
ments, however  trivial,  would  be  recorded  by  history. 

On  this  immense  and  imposing  theatre  we  marched, 
accompanied,  as  it  were,  by  the  acclamations  of  all 
nations;  proud  of  exalting  our  grateful  age  above  all 
other  ages,  we  already  beheld  it  great  from  our  great- 
ness, and  irradiated  by  our  glory. 

At  our  return,  already  ardently  wished  for,  with  what 
almost  reverent  consideration,  with  what  enthusiasm 
should  we  be  received  by  our  wivps,  our  countrymen, 
and  even  by  our  parents  !  We  should  form,  during  the 
rest  of  our  lives,  a  class  of  beings  set  apart,  at  \\hom 
people  would  only  look  with  astonishment,  to  whom  they 
would  only  listen  with  mingled  curiosity  and  admira- 
tion !  Crowds  would  throng  about  us  wherever  we 
passed;  they  would  catch  up  our  most  unmeaning  words. 
This  miraculous  conquest  would  surround  us  with  a  halo 
of  glory;  henceforward  people  would  fancy  that  they 
breathed  about  us  an  air  of  prodigy  and  wonder. 

III. 

When  these  proud  thoughts  gave  place  to  more 
moderate  sentiments,  we  said  to  ourselves  that  this  was 
the  promised  goal  of  our  labours;  that,  at  length,  we 
should  pause,  since  we  could  no  longer  be  surpassed  by 
ourselves,  after  a  noble  expedition,  the  worthy  parrdlel 
to  that  of  Egypt,  and  the  successful  rival  of  all  the  great 
and  glorious  w  ars  of  antiquity. 

At  that  moment,  dangers,  sufferings,  were  all  for- 
gotten. Was  it  possible  to  purchase  too  dearly  the 
proud  felicity  of  being  able  to  say,  during  the  remainder 
of  life,  "I  was  one  of  the  army  of  Moscow"?  Well, 
comrades,  even  now,  amidst  our  abaseinent,  and  though 
it  dates  from  that  fatal  city,  is  not  this  reflection  of  a 
noble  exultation  sufliciently  powerful  to  console  us,  and 


to  make  us  proudly  h^yid  up  our  heads,  bowed  down  by 

misfortune? 

IV. 

Napoleon  himself  hastened  up.  He  paused  in 
transport;  an  exclamation  of  joy  escaped  his  lips.  Ever 
since  the  great  battle  the  discontented  marshals  had 
shunned  him;  but,  at  the  sight  of  captive  Moscow,  at  the 
news  of  the  arrival  of  a  flag  of  truce,  struck  with 
so  important  a  result  and  intoxicated  with  all  the  en- 
thusiasm of  glory,  they  forgot  their  grievances.  They 
pressed  around  the  Emperor,  paying  homage  to  his 
good  fortune,  and  already  tempted  to  attribute  to  his 
genius  the  little  pains  he  had  taken  on  the  7th  to  com- 
plete his  victory. 

But  in  Napoleon  first  emotions  were  of  short  dura- 
tion. He  had  too  much  to  think  of  to  indulge  his 
sensations  for  any  length  of  time.  His  first  exclama- 
tion was  :  "There  at  last  is  that  famous  city  !  "  and  the 
-second,  "It  was  high  time  !  " 

V. 

His  eyes,  fixed  on  that  capital,  already  expressed 
nothing  but  impatience;  in  it  he  beheld  in  imagination 
the  whole  Russian  empire.  Its  walls  enclosed  all  his 
hopes — peace,  the  expenses  of  the  war,  immortal  glory; 
his  eager  looks,  therefore,  watched  all  its  outlets. 
When  will  its  gates  at  length  open?  When  shall 
he  see  that  deputation  come  forth  which  will  place  its 
wealth,  its  population,  its  senate,  and  the  heads  of 
the  Russian  nobility  at  our  disposal?  Henceforth  that 
enterprise  in  which  he  had  so  rashly  engaged,  brought 
to  a  successful  termination  by  dint  of  boldness,  will  pass 
for  the  result  of  a  high  combination;  his  imprudence 
for  greatness;  henceforth  his  victory  at  the  Moskwa,  in- 
complete as  it  was,  will  be  deemed  his  greatest  achieve- 
ment.^ Thus  all  that  niight  have  turned  to  his  ruin  will 
contribute  to  his  glory;  that  day  would  begin  to  decide 
whether  he  was  the  greatest  man  in  the  world,  or  the 
most  rash;  in  short,  whether  he  had  raised  himself  an 
altar  or  dug  himself  a  grave. 

VI. 

Anxiety,  however,  soon  began  to  take  possession 
of  his  rnind.  On  his  left  and  right,  he  already  beheld 
Prince  Eugene  and  Poniatowski  approaching  the  hostile 
city;  Murat,  with  his  scouts,  had  already  reached  the 
entrance  of  the  suburbs.  And  yet  no  deputation 
appeared :  an  officer,  sent  by  Mil'oradowitch,  merely 
came  to  declare  that  his  general  would  set  fire  to  the 
city  if  his  rear  was  not  allowed  time  to  evacuate  it. 

Napoleon  granted  every  demand.  The  first  troops  of 
the  two  armies  were,  for  a  short  time,  intermingled; 
Murat  was  recognised  by  the  Cossacks,  who,  being  fami- 
liar as  all  nomadic  tribes,  and  as  expressive  as  the  people 
of  the  south,  thronged  around  him  :  then,  by  their  ges- 
tures and  exclamations,  they  extolled  his  valour  and 
intoxicated  him  with  their  admiration.  The  King  took  the 
watches  of  his  officers  and  distributed  them  among  these 
barbarous  warriors.  One  of  them  called  him  his  het 
man, 

Murat  was  for  a  moment  templed  to  believe  that  in 
these  officers  he  would  find  a  new  Mazeppa,  or  that  he 
himself  would  become  one  :  he  imagined  that  he  had 
gained  them  over.  This  momentary  armistice,  under 
the  anxious  circumstances,  sustained  the  hopes  of 
Napoleon,  such  need  had  he  to  delude  himself.  He  was 
thus  put  off  for  two  hours. 

Meanwhile  the  day  was  declining,  and  Moscow  con- 
tinucd    dull,  silent,  and,  as   it    were,  inanimate.     The 


48 


EVERYMAN 


OcTositF  aj,  1911 


A    HUNDRED    YEARS    AGO  (continued) 


anxiety  of  the  Emperor  increased;  the  impatience  of  the 
soldiers  became  more  diflicult  to  repress.  Some  ofliccrs 
venture<i  within  the  walls  of  tlie  city.  "Moscow  is 
deserted !  " 

VII. 

At  this  intelligence,  which  he  angrily  refused  to  credit, 
Napoleon  descended  tiie  Hill  of  Salvation,  and 
approached  the  Moskw  a  and  the  Dorogomilow  fiate. 
lie  paused  once  more,  but  in  vain,  at  the  entry  of  that 
barrier.  Murat  urged  him.  "  Well !"  replied  he, 
"enter,  then,  since  they  wish  it!"  He  recommended 
the  strictest  discipline;  he  still  indulged  hopes.  "Per- 
haps these  inhabitants  do  not  even  know  how  to 
surrender :  for  here  everything  is  new,  they  to  us  and 
we  to  them." 

Reports  now  began  to  succeed  each  other;  they  all 
agreed.  Some  Frenchmen,  inhabitants  of  Moscow,  ven- 
tured to  quit  the  hiding-place  which  for  some  days  had 
concealed  them  from  the  fury  of  the  populace,  and  con- 
firmed the  fatal  tidings.  The  Emperor  called  Daru. 
"Moscow  deserted!"  exclaimed  he;  "what  an  im- 
probable story  !  We  must  know  the  truth  of  it.  (Jo 
and  bring  me  the  boyars."  He  imagined  that  those 
men,  stiff  with  pride,  or  paralysed  with  terror,  were 
fixed  motionless  in  their  houses;  and  he,  who  had 
hitherto  been  always  met  by  the  submission  of  the  van- 
quished, provoked  their  confidence  and  anticipated  their 
prayers. 

VIII. 

How,  indeed,  was  it  possible  for  him  to  persuade 
himself  that  so  many  magnificent  palaces,  .so  many 
splendid  establishments,  were  forsaken  by  their  ow-ners, 
like  the  paltry  hamlets  through  which  he  had  passed. 
Daru's  mission,  however,  was  fruitless.  Not  a  Musco- 
vite was  to  be  seen,  not  the  slightest  noise  issued  from 
this  immense  and  populous  city;  its  three  hundred  thou- 
sand inhabitants  seemed  to  be  struck  dumb  and  motion- 
less by  enchantment;  it  was  the  silence  of  the  desert ! 

But  such  was  the  incredulity  of  Napoleon  that  he  was 
not  yet  convinced,  and  w-aited  for  further  information. 
At  length  an  officer,  determined  to  gratify  him,  or  per- 
suaded that  whatever  the  Emperor  willed  must  neces- 
sarily be  accomplished,  entered  the  city,  seized  five  or  six 
vagabonds,  drove  them  before  his  horse  to  the  Emperor, 
and  imagined  that  he  had  brought  him  a  deputation. 
From  the  first  words  they  uttered  Napoleon  discovered 
that  the  persons  before  him  were  only  indigent  labourers. 

It  was  not  till  then  that  he  ceased  to  doubt  the  entire 
evacuation  of  Moscow,  and  lost  all  the  hopes  that  he  had 
built  upon  it.  He  shrugged  his  shoulders,  and,  with 
that  contemptuous  look  with  which  he  met  evcrytliing 
that  crossed  his  wishes,  he  exclaimed,  "Ah!  the 
Russians  know  not  yet  the  elTecl  wiiich  the  taking  of 
their  capital  will  produce  upon  them  !  " 

IX. 

It  was  now  an  hour  since  Murat  and  the  long, 
close  column  of  his  cavalry  had  entered  Moscow;  they 
penetrated  into  that  gigantic  body,  as  yet  untouched  but 
inanimate.  Struck  Avith  profound  astonishment  at  the 
sight  of  this  complete  solitude,  they  replied  to  the  taci- 
turnity of  this  modern  Thebes  by  a  silence  equally 
solemn.  These  warriors  listened,  with  a  secret  shudder- 
ing, to  the  steps  of  the  horses  resounding  amid  these 
deserted  palaces.  They  were  astonished  to  see  and  hear 
nothing  but  themselves  amid  such  numerous  habitations. 
No  one  thought  of  stopping  or  of  plundering,  either  from 
prudence,  or  because  great  civilised  nations  are  over- 
awed on  finding  themselves  in  an  enemy's  capital. 

Meanwhile  they  were  silently  observing  that  migiuy 
city,  which  would  have  been  truly  remarkable  had  they 
met  with  it  in  a  flourishing  and  populous  country,  but 
which  was  still  more  aslonishing  in  these  deserts.  It 
was  like  a  rich  and  brilliant  oasis.     They  had  at  first 


been  struck  by  the  sudden  view  of  so  many  magnificent 
palaces;  but  they  now  perceived  that  they  were  inter- 
mingled with  mean  cottages,  a  circumstance  which 
indicated  the  want  of  gradation  between  the  classes  and 
that  luxury  was  not  generated  there,  as  in  other  coun- 
tries, by  industry,  but  preceded  it;  whereas,  in  the 
natural  order,  luxury  follows  after  commerce. 

X. 

Here  more  especially  prevailed  inequality — that  bane 
of  human  society  which  produces  pride  in  some,  debase- 
ment in  others,  corruption  in  all.  .And  yet  such  a 
generous  abandonment  of  everything  demonstrated  that 
this  excessive  luxury,  as  yet,  had  not  rendered  these 
nobles  effeminate. 

Amid  these  reflections,  which  were  favoured  by  a  slow 
p.ace,  the  report  of  firearms  was  all  at  once  heard.  The 
column  halted  !  Its  last  horses  still  covered  the  fields; 
its  centre  was  in  one  of  the  longest  streets  of  the  city; 
its  head  had  reached  the  Kremlin.  The  gates  of  that 
citadel  appeared  to  be  closed.  Ferocious  cries  issued 
from  within  it;  men  and  women,  of  savage  and  disgust- 
ing aspect,  appeared  fully  armed  on  its  w  alls.  In  a  state 
of  inebriety,  they  uttered  the  most  horrible  imprecations. 
Murat  sent  them  an  amicable  message,  but  to  no  pur- 
pose. It  w  as  found  necessary  to  employ  cannon  to 
break  open  the  gate.  ^, 

We  penetrated,  partly  without  opposition,  partly  by 
force,  among  these  wretches.  One  of  them  rushed  close 
to  the  King,  and  endeavoured  to  kill  one  of  his  officers. 
It  was  thought  sufficient  to  disarm  him;  but  he  again 
fell  upon  his  victim,  rolled  him  on  the  ground,  and 
attempted  to  suffocate  him;  and  even  after  his  arms  were 
seized  and  held,  he  still  strove  to  tear  him  with  his  teeth. 
These  were  the  only  Muscovites  who  had  awaited  our 
coming,  and  who  seemed  to  have  been  left  behind  as  a 
savage  and  barbarous  token  of  the  national  hatred. 

It  was  easy  to  perceive,  however,  that  there  was  no 
unison  in  this  patriotic  fury.  Five  hundred  recruits, 
who  had  been  forgotten  in  the  Kremlin,  beheld  this  scene 
without  stirring.  .\t  the  first  summons  they  dispersed. 
I'arther  on,  we  overtook  a  convoy  of  provisions,  the 
escort  of  which  immediately  threw  down  its  arms. 
.Several  thousand  stragglers  and  deserters  from  the 
enemy  voluntarily  remained  in  the  power  of  oiir 
advanced  guard.  The  latter  left  to  the  corps  which  fol- 
lowed, the  task  of  picking  them  up;  and  these  again  to 
others,  and  so  on  :  hence  they  remained  at  liberty  in  the 
midst  of  us,  fill,  the  conflagration  and  pillage  of  the  city 
having  reminded  them  of  their  duly,  and  rallied  them  all 
in  one  general  feeling  of  antipathv,  thev  went  and  re- 


joined  Kulusoff. 


XII. 


Murat,  who  had  been  stopped  but  a  few  moments  by 
the  Kremlin,  dispersed  his  crew,  which  he  despised. 
Ardent  and  indefatigable  as  in  Italy  and  Egypt,  after  a 
march  of  nine  hundred  leagues  and  sixty  battles  fought 
1.0  reach  Moscow,  he  traversed  that  proud  city  without 
deigning  to  halt  in  it,  and,  pursuing  the  Russian  rear, 
guard,  he  boldly,  and  without  hesitation,  took  the  road 
for  Wla<iiniir  and  Asia. 

.Several  thousand  Cossacks,  with  four  pieces  of 
cannon,  were  retreating  in  that  direction.  The  armis- 
tice was  at  an  end.  Murat,  tired  of  this  peace  of  half  a 
day,  immediately  ordered  it  to  be  broken  by  a  discharge 
of  carbines.  But  our  cavalry  considered  the  war  Ss 
finished ;  Moscow  appeared  to  them  to  be  its  end, 
and  the  advanced  posts  of  the  two  empires  were  un- 
willing to  renew  hostilities.  .\  fresh  order  arrived,  and 
the  same  hesitation  prevailed.  ,\t  length  Murat, 
irritated  at  this  disobedience,  gave  his  orders  in  person; 
and  the  firing  with  which  he  seemed  to  threaten  .'\sia,  but 
which  was  not  destined  to  cease  till  he  reached  the  banks 
of  the  Seine,  was  renewed. 


OCTOBIR  *s<  '9't 


EVERYMAN 


49 


T~t- 


FATHER    GAUCHER'S    ELIXIR    ^  ^  >  *    BY 
ALPHONSE    DAUDET 


[Imkodictorv  Note. — It  is  one  of  the  many  ironies  in 
Ihf  history  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  that  for 
generations  some  of  the  most  ascetic  in  the  most  rijjor- 
oiis  communities,  the  Carthusians,  and  the  Benedictines, 
antl  tffe  Trappists,  have  tried  to  increase  the  revenue  of 
their  order  by  distilling  strong  alcoholic  beverages. 
The  Benedictine,  the  Trappist,  and  Carthusian  liqueurs 
are  known  to  the  epicure  all  over  the  world.  In  a 
Northern  Protestant  and  intemperate  country,  such  a 
contradiction  seems  little  short  of  a  public  scandal.  In 
the  more  temperate  Southern  countries  the  monopoly 
of  the  manufacture  of  liqueurs  does  not  cause  offence, 
and  only  raises  tlie  nice  point  of  casuistry.  One  of  the 
great  story-tellers  of  France  has  dramatised  this  point 
of  casuistry  in  one  of  the  most  exquisite  stories  in  world 
literature,  a  masterpiece  of  general  humour  and  mali- 
cious wit.] 

a  t:-  «  *  ft  « 

I. 

"Drink  this,  neighbour,  and  tell  me  what  you  thin!:  of 
it."  And,  drop  by  drop,  with  the  scrupulous  care  of 
a  lapidary  counting  pearls,  the  cure  of  Graveson  poured 
out  a  thimbleful  of  a  golden-green  liqueur,  warm, 
glittering,  exquisite  .   .  .  like  a  ray  of  sunshine  within. 

''It  is  Father  Gaucher's  elixir,  the  joy  and  the  health- 
giver  of  our  Provence,"  said  the  good  man  \\  ith  triumph. 
"  It  is  made  at  the  convent  of  thePrt-montres,  two  leagues 
from  your  mill.  Isn't  it  worth  all  the  Chartreuse  in 
the  world?  If  only  you  knew  the  story  of  that  liqueur, 
it  is  amusing  !  .   .  .   Listen!  ..." 

1'hcn  in  that  tranquil  presbytery  dining-room,  with  its 
pretty  white  curtains  starched  like  surplices,  and  its 
little  pictures  of  the  stations  of  the  Cross,  the  good  cure 
began  his  tale,  a  tale  suggestive  of  Krasmus  or 
d'Assoucy — innocently  sceptical  and  irreverent. 

II. 

Twenty  years  ago  the  Prcmontres,  or  rather  the  White 
Friars,  as  we  of  Provence  call  them,  had  sunk  into  great 
poverty.  You  would  ha\e  been  shocked  to  see  their 
house  at  that  time.  The  great  wall  and  the  Pacome 
tower  were  going  to  pieces.  The  pillars  round  the 
grass-grown  cloister  were  cracking,  the  stone  saints 
crumbled  in  their  niches,  there  was  not  a  w  indow  intact, 
not  a  door  on  its  hinges.  The  wind  from  the  Rhone 
blew  through  the  courtyards  and  chapels  as  wildly  as  at 
Camargue,  putting  out  the  candles,  breaking  the  leaden 
casements,  blowing  the  holy  water  out  of  the  vessels. 
But  the  saddest  part  of  all  was  the  convent  belfry,  as 
quiet  as  an  empty  dove-cot,  and  the  poor  fathers,  with 
no  money  to  buy  a  new  bell,  obliged  to  ring  Matins  w  iih 
little  almond-wood  castanets. 

Poor  White  Friars  !  I  can  see  them  still  at  the  pro- 
cession of  the  Corpus  Cliristi,  trooping  sadly  past  in 
..their  patched  hoods,  pale,  thin,  nourished  on  "citres" 
and  water-melons,  and  behind  them  the  \'ery  Rev. 
Abbot,  hanging  his  head,  ashamed  that  his  tarnished 
cros-ier  and  his  worm-eaten  white  woollen  mitre  should 
be  seen  by  the  light  of  day.  The  ladies  of  the  sister- 
liood  wept  at  the  sight,  and  the  burly  banner-bearers 
tittered  at  the  monks  and  whispered  one  to  another  : 
"  Starlings  go  hungry  \\  hen  they  fly  in  flocks  !  " 

The  .fact  is  that  the  poor  White  Friars  themselves  had 
begun  to  wonder  if  it  would  not  be  well  each  man  to  take 
flight  across  the  world  and  seek  his  own  provender. 

Well,  one  day,  when  this  momentous  question  was 
being  discussed  in  the  chapter,  it  was  announced  that 
Brother  Gaucher  requested  to  be  heard  in  the  council. 


(  III. 

This  Brother  Gaucher,  you  must  know,  was  the  cow- 
herd of  the  monastery;  tJiat  is  to  say,  his  days  were 
spent  waddling  through  the  cloisters  frort  courtyard  to 
courtyard,  behind  two  emaciated  cows  which  browsed 
on  tlie  grass  that  grew  in  the  cracks  of  the  pavement. 
An  old  witch  of  Baux,  known  as  Tante  Begon,  had 
looked  after  him  till  he  was  twelve  years  old,  then  the 
monks  had  taken  him  in.  'i'hc  poor  cowherd  liad  never 
been  able  to  Ic.arn  anything  except  to  drive  his  cows  and 
to  say  his  Paternoster,  and  even  that  he  said  in  Pro- 
ven9al,  for  he  was  hard  of  head,  and  his  wits  were  about 
as  sharp  as  the  edge  of  a  leaden  dagger.  A  fervent 
Christian  withal,  at  peace  in  his  hair-shirt,  and  when  he 
scourged  himself  it  was  with  a  grand  conviction  .  .  . 
and  arms  ! 

As  he  entered  the  chapter  house,  bowing  to  the  Assem- 
bly, one  leg  awkwardly  stuck  out  behind.  Prior, 
canons,  treasurer,  everyone  began  to  laugh.  The  sight 
of  his  simple  face,  with  its  grizzled  goat's-beard,  was 
ever  mirth-provoking. 

IV. 

"Reverend  fathers,"  he  said,  guilelessly,  "it  is  a  true 
saying  that  empty  tankards  ring  the  best — by  dint  of 
burrowing  in  my  hollow  brain,  I  bclie\e  I  have  found  the 
means  to  get  us  all  out  of  this  fix  :  this  is  how.  You 
know  Tante  Begon,  tliat  good  woman  who  looked  after 
me  when  I  was  little  .  .  .  (God  keep  her  soul,  the  old 
wretch;  she  sang  uncommonly  naughty  songs  after 
drink.)  I  must  tell  youthen,  reverend  fathers,  that'i'ante 
Begon  in  her  lifetime  knew  the  herbs  of  the  mountain  as 
well,  if  not  better,  than  an  old  Corsican  blackbird. 
Even  so,  towards  the  end  of  her  days  she  had  com- 
pounded an  elixir  by  mixing  five  or  six  simples  that 
we  used  to  pick  together  on  the  Alpillcs.  'I'hat  is  a  long 
time  ago;  still,  I  believe,  with  the  help  of  St.  Augustine 
and  the  permission  of  our  father  the  Abbot,  that  I  might 
be  able,  by  much  search,  to  find  out  once  more  the 
ingredients  of  this  mysterious  elixir.  Then  we  would 
have  but  to  bottle  it  and  sell  it  rather  dear,  and  little  by 
little  the  community  would  become  as  rich  as  our 
brothers  of  La  Trappe  and  the  Grande  Chartreuse." 

He  was  not  allowed  to  finish.  The  Prior  had  risen 
and  flung  his  arms  round  his  neck.  The  canons  were 
pressing  his  hands.  The  treasurer,  more  moved  than 
all  the  others,  was  respectfully  kissing  the  frayed  edge 
of  his  robe.  Thereupon  they  all  returned  to  their  places 
to  deliberate,  and  the  chapter  straightway  decided  that 
the  cows  should  be  put  in  charge  of  Brother  Trasibule, 
•  so  that  Brother  Gaucher  might  dc\ote  himself  entirely 
to  the  concoction  of  his  elixir. 


How  the  good  brother  managed  to  discover  Tante 
Begon's  recipe,  by  means  of  what  efforts,  what  sleep- 
less nights,  history  does  not  relate.  We  do  know  that 
before  six  months  had  elapsed  the  While  Friars'  elixir 
v\as  already  very  popular.  In  all  the  neighbourhood, 
in  all  the  country  round  Aries,  not  a  house,  not  a  farm, 
but  had  at  the  back  of  its  storeroom,  between  the  bottles 
of  "vin  cuit  "  and  jars  of  "olives  i  la  plclioline,"  a  little 
brown  earthenware  pot,  sealed  with  the  arms  of  Pro- 
vence, with  a  monk  in  ecstasy,  on  a  silver  label. 
Thanks  to  the  vogue  of  this  liqueur,  the  house  of  the 
Premontr^-s  became  rapidly  rich,  the  Pacdme  lower 
was  rebuilt,  the  Prior  had  a  new  mitre,  the  church 
pretty  stained-glass  windows,  and  in  the  delicate  lace- 
work  of  the  belfry  a  whole  company  of  big  and  little 
bells  started  pealing  and  chiming  in  grand  style  oil* 
Easter  morning. 


50 


EVERYMAN 


October  35,  19U. 


FATHER    GAUCHER'S    ELIXIR     (continued) 

As  to  Brother  Gaucher,  the  poor  brother  whose  sim- 
plicity uscil  to  amuse  the  chapter  so  much,  he  was  no 
more  heard  of  in  the  convent.  No,  only  the  Rev.  Father 
liaucher  was  known,  a  man  of  brains  and  great  know- 
ledgc,  who  took  no  part  in  the  petty  and  numerous 
duties  of  the  convent,  but  shut  himself  up  all  day  in 
the  distilleries,  while  thirty  monks  ranged  the  hillsides  in 
search  of  sweet-smelling  herbs.  This  distillery,  which 
no  one,  not  even  the  Prior,  had  the  right  to  enter,  was 
an  old  abandoned  chapel  at  the  far  end  of  the  canons' 
garden.  Tiie  good  fathers,  in  their  simplicity,  imagined 
it  something  great  and  mysterious,  and  if  a  bold  and 
inquisitive  novice,  pulling  himself  up  by  the  climbing 
plants,  managed  to  look  in  at  the  rose-window  over  the 
door,  he  hurried  down  again  pretty  quick,  scared  at  the 
sight  of  Father  Gaucher,  with  his  necromancer-like 
beard,  bending  over  bis  furnace,  measure  in  hand,  sur- 
rounded by  gigantic  alembics,  crystal  tubes,  and  retorts 
of  pink  stoneware,  a  weird  collection,  gleaming  as  if 
bewitched  in  the  red  glow  of  the  windows. 


VI. 

At  twilight,  when  the  last  Angelus  rang,  the  door  of 
this  place  of  mystery  would  be  discreetly  opened,  and 
the  reverend  father  betake  himself  to  church  for  vespers. 
V'ou  should  have  seen  his  reception;  when  he  crossed  the 
monastery,  the  brothers  stood  back  to  let  him  pass. 
"  'Sh !  he  has  the  secret !  "  they  would  say.  The 
treasurer  would  follow  and  talk  with  him,  his  head 
respectfully  bent.  Through  this  atmosphere  of  adula- 
tion the  father  would  pass,  mopping  his  brow,  his  wide- 
brimmed  three-cornered  hat  set  like  a  halo  on  the  back  of 
his  head,  looking  round  him  with  an  air  of  satisfaction 
at  the  great  courts  planted  with  orange  trees,  at  the  blue 
roofs,  on  which  twirled  the  new  weather-cocks,  and 
through  the  sparkling  white  cloisters,  between  the 
flowered  colonnades,  the  quiet-faced  brethren  going  past 
two  by  two  in  the  new  cassocks. 

"They  owe  all  this  to  me!  "  the  father  would  think 
to  himself,  and  swell  with  pride. 

vn. 

The  poor  man  was  well  punished,  as  you  shall  see 
for  yourself.  Would  you  believe  it !  one  day  during 
vespers  he  arrived  in  an  extraordinary  state  of  agitation, 
red,  out  of  breath,  his  hood  on  one  side,  and  so  upset 
that  he  wetted  his  sleeve  right  up  to  the  elbow  when 
taking  the  holy  water.  At  first  they  thought  his  emotion 
was  caused  by  his  late  arrival;  but  when  he  was  seen  to 
make  deep  genuflections  to  the  organ  and  the  tribunes, 
instead  of  to  tlie  high-altar,  then  dash  across  the  church 
like  a  whirlwind,  wander  for  five  minutes  in  the  choir 
before  finding  his  stall,  and  when  once  seated  bow  left 
and  right,  with  a  blissful  stare,  a  murmur  ran  through 
the  churcli.  "What  is  wrong  with  our  Father  Gaucher? 
What  is  wrong  with  Father  Gaucher?  "  was  whispered 
from  breviary  to  breviary.  Twice  the  Prior,  annoyed, 
knocked  on  the  flags  to  demand  silence.  At  the  back 
of  the  choir  the  psalms  continued  as  before,  but  the 
responses  were  meagre. 

AH  at  once,  in  the  very  middle  of  the  Ave  Verum,  our 
Father  Gaucher  leans  back  in  his  stall,  and  with  a  re- 
sounding voice  intones : — 

"In  Paris  there  lives  k  white  friar, 
Fatatiii,  patatan,  tarabin,  taraban.' 

General  consternation !  Everyone  rose.  "  Remove 
him;  he  is  possessed!"  they  cry.  The  canons  cross 
themselves.  My  lord  Abbot's  crosier  taps  excitedly. 
But  Brother  Gaucher  sees  nothing,  hears  nothing,  and 
it  takes  two  lusty  monks  to  drag  him  out,  struggling 
like  one  demented,  by  the  little  door  of  the  choir,  still 
vigorously   shouting  his  patatin   and  tarabin. 

Next  morning,  at  dawn,  the  wretched  man  was  on 
his  knees  confessing  his  fault  in  the  Prior's  oratory,  the 
tears  streaming  down  his  face.     "It  was  the  elixir,  my 


lord  Abbot,  the  elixir  which  took  me  by  surprise,"  said 
he,  striking  his  breast. 

VIII. 

Seeing  him  so  sorry  and  repentant,  the  good 
Prior  was  moved  himself.  "  Come,  come.  Father 
Gaucher,  calm  yourself;  all  this  will  evaporate 
like  the  dew  in  the  morning  sun.  .  .  .  After 
all,  the  scandal  is  not  as  great  as  you  imagine;  the  song 
was  rather,  h'm  .  .  .  rather  .  .  .  We  must  just"  hope 
the  novices  did  not  hear  it.  Now,  tell  me  exactly  how 
it  happened;  you  were  trying  the  elixir,  were  you  not? 
Your  hand  was  just  a  trifle  heavy.  .  .  .  Yes,  yes,  I 
quite  understand.  .  .  .  Like  Brother  Schwartz,  who 
invented  gunpowder,  you  have  fallen  a  victim  to  your 
own  invention.  .  .  .  But  tell  me,  my  good  friend,  is  it 
quite  necessary  that  you  should  try  this  terrible  elixir 
on  yourself?  " 

"Yes,  unfortunately,  my  lord.  The  test-tube  gives 
me  the  strength  of  the  alcohol  quite  well;  but  for  the 
finishing  touch,  for  the  rich  mellow  flavour,  I  can  only 
trust  my  tongue." 

"  Ah  I  very  good  !  -  .  .  But  one  moment  more — when 
you  taste  the  elixir,  thus,  as  a  duty,  do  you  take 
pleasure  in  it?  " 

"Alas  !  my  lord,  yes,"  replied  the  unfortunate  father, 
going  scarlet.  "  For  two  nights  now  I  have  thought  the 
flavour,  the  aroma  ...  it  is  the  devil  that  is  playing 
this  wicked  trick  on  me,  that  is  certain.  But  I  have 
quite  decided,  from  now  onwards,  I  shall  only  use  the 
test-tube.  No  matter  if  the  liqueur  is  not  so  delicate, 
nor  so  pearly  limpid  ..." 

"  Have  a  care !  "  interrupted  the  Prior  anxiously. 
"We  must  not  run  the  risk  of  displeasing  our  clients. 
All  you  have  to  do,  now  that  you  are  warned,  is  to  be 
on  the  watch.  Let  me  see,  how  much  do  you  need  to- 
test  it?  Fifteen  or  twenty  drops?  Say  twenty  drops. 
The  devil  must  be  very  cunning  if  he  catches  you  out 
with  twenty  drops.  .  .  .  Furthermore,  to  prevent  any 
possible  accident,  I  exempt  you  from  now  onwards  from 
attending  church.  You  shall  say  vespers  in  the  dis- 
tillery. Now  go  in  peace,  my  reverend  brother;  .  .  . 
but  remember,  count  your  drops !  " 

Alas !  count  as  he  would,  the  devil  had  hold  of  himi 
and  would  not  let  him  go. 

The  distillery  heard  some  singular  services. 

During  the  day  all  went  well.  The  father  was  cahn. 
He  prepared  his  furnaces,  his  alembics,  sorted  his 
herbs  :  the  herbs  of  Provence,  delicate  grey,  lacelike,  sun- 
scorched  and  perfumed.  But  in  the  evening,  when  the 
simples  were  infused  and  the  elixir  was  cooling  in  the 
great  copper  basins,  then  began  the  martyrdom  of  the 
unhappy  man.  "Seventeen,  eighteen,  nineteen  .  .  . 
twenty  !  " — drop  by  drop  they  would  fall  from  his  blow- 
pipe into  the  silver-gilt  goblet.  The  poor  father  would 
toss  off  these  twenty  drops  almost  without  pleasure.  But 
how  he  longed  for  the  twenty-first!  Then,  to  escape 
from  temptation,  he  would  fling  himself  on  his  knees 
right  at  the  other  end  of  the  laboratory,  and  bury  him- 
self in  his  Paternosters.  But  a  gentle  aromatic  vapour 
would  rise  from  the  warm  liquid  and  come  wandering 
around  him,  and,  willy-nilly,  draw  him  back  to  his 
cauldrons.  The  liqueur  was  of  a  beautiful  golden-green 
colour.  Bending  over  it  with  his  nostrils  distended,  the 
father  would  stir  it  gently  with  his  blow-pipe,  and  in 
each  sparkling  bubble,  floating  on  an  emerald  sea,  he 
seemed  to  see  Tante  Begon's  maliciously  twinkling  eyes 
laughing  at  him.  "Get  along,  one  more  drop."  And 
drop  by  drop  the  unfortunate  man  would  fill  his  goblet 
to  the  brim.  Then,  overcome,  he  would  sink  into  a  large 
armchair,  half  close  his  eyes,  and  abandon  himself  to 
the  delights  of  his  crime,  murmuring  to  himself  with 
delicious  remorse,  "  I  am  damning  myself,  I  am  damning 
myself."  .  .  .The  worst  of  it  was  that  at  the  bottom 
{Conlinued  on  page  52.) 


ocTOBEit  *5>  ig" 


EVERYMAN 


51 


(( 


THE   EVOLUTION    OF    'FOURAGRES.'" 


A  STORY  of  an  old-world  cottage  in  Kent ;  a  story  of  its 
renovation  in  the  right  manner  ;  a  story  of  the  little 
difficulties  of  two  ordinary  people  who  furnished  it  as  a  cottage 
home,  and  satisfied  respectively  an  artist  and  a  Philistine.  This 
little  book,  entitled  "The  Evolution  of 'Fouracres,'"  is  illus- 
trated  throughout  with  a  dozen  or  more  coloured  drawings 
really  well  done.  The  whole  book  is  stimulating  and  interesting. 
It  will  be  sent  free  to  any  reader  of  Everyman  who  writes  for  it  to 

H  EAL  &  SON  SS^^S^. 


CANE  FURNITURE 


SOUND  IN  CONSTRUCTION 
LUXURIOUS  IN   COMFORT 
ARTISTIC  IN  DESIGN 

QUITE  DIFFERENT  FROM  ANY  OTHER  MAKE 
SEE  THAT  TME  NAME'DRYAD"  IS  ON  THE  CHAIR 

BOOK  OF  DESIGNS  POST  FREE 
X  DEPT  DRYAD  WORKS.  LEICESTER 


WARM  YOUR  ROOM 
NOT  THE  CHIMNEY 

Everyone  knows,  to  their  cost,  the  tEemen- 
dous  amount  of  coal  consumed  by  the 
ordinary  bar  grate,  and  how  little  heat  is 
given  out  in  proportion.  The  reason  is  that, 
owing  to  the  old-fashioned  construction  of 
the  bar  grate,  the  heat  is  wasted  in  the 
chimney  instead  of  warming  your  room. 
The  "  HUE  "  Fire  is  barless,  will  bum  for 
hours  without  attention,  and  is  guaranteed 
to  give  out  more  heat  WITH  ABOUT  HALF 
THE  COAL  CONSUMPTION.  It  can  be 
adapted  to  any  existing  stove  \\ithout 
removing  the  mantelpiece,  and  your  local 
Decorator  can  supply  and  fix  the 
"HUE  "Fire  from  15/-  upwards. 

Insist  upon  having:  a  "HUE." 

Send  a  postcard  to-clay  for  our  Ulustrated  descriptive 
list,  giving  details  and  prices,  to 

YOUNG  &  MARTEN,  Ltd., 
(Dept.  E),  Stratford,  London,  E. 


52 


EVERYMAN 


October  25,  igi2 


FATHER    GAUCHER'S    ELIXIR     (continued) 

of  this  diabolical  elixir  he  found,  by  some  witchcraft, 
all  Tante  Begon's  naughty  little  songs — "Three  little 
gossips  going  to  have  a  feast,"  or  "Master  Andrew's 
little  shepherdess  went  off  to  the  wood  alone,"  and 
always  tlie  famous  "  P^res  blancs,  patatin,  patatan  !  " 

IX. 

Imagine  his  feelings  when,  the  following  morning,  the 
monks  of  the  neighbouring  cells  would  say,  "  Ho  !  ho  ! 
Father  Gaucher,  you  were  a  trifle  merry  yesterday  when 
you  were  going  to  bed !  " 

Then  followed  tears,  despair,  fasting,  the  hair-shirt, 
flagellations.  But  nothing  availed  against  this  demon 
of  the  elixir.  Every  evening,  at  the  same  hour,  he  was 
once  more  possessed. 

Meanwhile,  orders  were  pouring  in  on  the  monastery 
in  a  blessed  manner.  They  came  from  Nlmes,  from  Aix, 
from  Avignon,  from  Marseilles.  Day  by  day  the  con- 
vent took  on  the  air  of  a  little  factory.  There  were  packer 
brothers,  labelling  brothers,  others  for  correspondence, 
others  again  for  porterage.  Now  and  then  there  was 
a  little  less  bell-ringing  in  the  service  of  God,  but  I  can 
answer  for  it  that  the  poor  of  the  countryside  were  as 
well  cared  for. 

Well,  then,  one  fine  Sunday  morning,  while  the 
treasurer  was  reading  his  report  of  the  past  year,  and 
the  good  canons  were  listening  with  sparkling  eyes  and 
smiling  lips,  here  comes  Father  Gaucher.  He  dashes 
into  the  midst  of  the  council,  crying  :  "  I  have  done  with 
it :  I  shall  make  no  more  :  give  me  back  my  cows  !  .  .  ." 

"What  is  wrong.  Father  Gaucher?  "  asks  the  Prior, 
who  had  his  suspicions  about  the  matter. 

"What  is  wrong,  my  lord?  .  .  .  It  is  that  I  am  busy 
preparing  for  myself  a  fine  eternity  of  flames  and  pitch- 
forks !  It  is  that  I  drink  I  that  I  drink !  like  an  out- 
cast ! " 

"But  I  told  you  to  count  your  drops." 

"Oh,  yes,  that  is  so,  count  my  drops;  it  is  goblets  I 
must  count  now.  .  .  .  Yes,  holy  fathers,  that  is  where 
I  have  come  to.  Three  phials  every  evening.  .  .  . 
That  sort  of  thing  cannot  last.  Get  who  you  will  to 
make  your  elixir.  May  the  fires  of  God  burn  me  if  I 
take  any  further  part  in  it !  " 

Not  a  smile  in  the  chapter  now. 

"But,  miserable  man,  you  will  ruin  us!  "  cried  the 
treasurer,  brandishing  his  huge  ledger. 

"Do  you  prefer  that  I  should  damn  myself?" 

At  this  moment  the  Prior  rose.  "Reverend  fathers," 
said  he,  stretching  out  his  fine  white  hand  with  the 
pastoral  ring  gleaming,  "  all  this  can  be  arranged.  .  .  . 
It  is  in  the  evening,  is  it  not,  my  son,  that  the  demon 
tempts  you  ?  " 

"Yes,  my  lord  Prior,  regularly  every  evening;  and 
low,  when  night  falls,  I  am,  saving  your  presence,  taken 
with  a  sweat  like  Capitou's  donkey  when  he  saw  the 
pack-saddle  coming." 

"Well,  take  courage;  from  now  onwards,  every 
evening,  during  vespers,  we  shall  recite  the  orison  of 
Saint  Augustine,  to  which  plenary  indulgence  is 
attached.  With  that,  whatever  happens,  you  are  safe; 
it  is  absolution  during  the  sin." 

"Oh!  very  well,  then,  thank  you,  my  lord  Prior." 
And,  without  question,  the  father  returned  to  his  alem- 
bics, as  happy  as  a  lark. 

X. 

So  It  was,  from  that  time  onward,  at  the  end  of 
"complines  every  evening,  the  officiating  priest  never 
failed  to  say  :  "  Let  us  pray  for  our  poor  Father  Gaucher, 
who  is  sacrificing  his  soul  in  the  interests  of  the  com- 
munity  Oremus  Domine."  Then,  while  all  thewhite 

hoods  were  bowed,  and  in  the  shadow  of  the  nave  the 
orison  ran  trembling  across  them,  like  a  gentle  breeze 
over  snow,  at  the  far  end  of  the  convent,  behind  the 


flaming  windows  of  the  distillery.  Father  Gaucher's  ear- 
splitting  song  might  he  heard  : — 

"In  Paris  there  lives  a  white  friar, 

Patatin,  patatan,  tarabin,  taraban. 
In  Paris  there  lives  a  white  friar. 
Who  causes  nuns  to  dance, 
Trin,  trin,  trin,  in  a  garden. 
Who  causes  nuns.   .  .  ." 
•  **«•« 

Here  the  good  cure  stopped,  horrified.  .  .   ,  "Heaven 
help  us  !  if  my  parishioners  should  hear  me  1  .  .  ." 

— Translated  by  A.  B.  Chalmers. 

^Jv  v^  i*^ 

MY    MOTHER* 

My  beautiful  mother  is  dead.     Nothing  is  left  of 
her.     She  vanished  from  the  world  long  ago. 

When  I  was  a  child.  I  shall  never  forget  what 
I  suffered  on  the  nights  that  she  went  to  the  theatre 
or  was  having  her  hair  dressed  for  a  ball.  I  nearly 
died  of  despair.  Her  driving  away  from  the  house 
of  an  evening  hurt  me  unspeakably.  The  Bonne  used 
to  say,  "  There,  now  ;  aren't  you  proud  of  your  lovely 
mamma .'  "  For  no  one  understood  my  anguish  in  the 
least.  Was  it  not  awful  that  she  should  go  off  into 
a  world  that  I  knew  nothing  about,  a  world  that  was 
not  our  world,  and  that  she  should  like  to  go,  even 
go  with  joy.?  It  made  me  desperately  unhappy. 
After  she  was  gone,  the  room  with  the  wax  candles, 
in  which  she  had  dressed,  looked  to  me  like  a  scene 
of  disaster  and  destruction,  wrought  by  some 
devastating  army.  There  was  the  glass  before  which 
she  had  done  her  hair,  the  basin  in  which  she  had 
washed  her  soft,  white  hands ;  slippers  and  dressing- 
gown  lay  on  the  floor.  Everything  was  in  confusion, 
as  if  it  didn't  matter  at  all  so  long  as  mamma  was  not 
too  late  for  her  party.  No  one  had  time  or  under- 
standing enough  to  concern  themselves  about  my 
wretchedness ;  not  the  kind  old  cook,  or  the  pretty 
lady's  maid,  or  the  Bonne.  They  sat  down  together 
and  gossiped  and  were  in  more  lively  spirits  than 
usual.  I  had  lost  my  dearest  beloved ;  but  they  had 
got  an  evening  "  off." 

A  few  days  ago  I  went  and  stood  in  front  of  the 
house  in  the  Franzensbriicken  street  where  I  was 
born.  I  looked  up  at  the  windows  of  the  second 
floor.  They  were  dark.  It  was  at  this  quiet  hour 
that  my  beautiful  mother  had  suffered  behind  those 
dark  windows  exquisite  pain  to  bring  me  into  the 
world.  I  fancied  that  I  could  hear  my  own  first 
whimper,  and  see  my  mother  half-dead  from  the 
exhaustion  of  having  accomplished  her  supreme  duty 
to  life.  Anyhow,  I  had  arrived.  The  fatality  of  my  exist- 
ence could  not  be  shunted  backwards.  I  was  doomed 
to  blunder  ahead  in  future  by  endless  crooked  paths. 
I  screamed,  and  probably  the  midwife  said,  "  Healthy 
lungs." 

Now  here  I  stand,  looking  up  at  those  windows  at 
exactly  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  I  hear  my 
mother's  sighs.  I  am  growing  bald  and  prematurely 
aged  at  forty-eight.  In  spite  of  magnificent  gifts  I 
have  done  nothing.  .  .-  .  My  beautiful  mother  is  dead. 
.  .  .  She  vanished  from  the  world  long  ago.  She 
gave  me  a  sound  body,  intelligence,  and,  what's  more, 
a  soul.  So  she  performed  her  duties  of  motherhood 
in  an  ideal  fashion.     May  she  rest  in  peace ! 

Peter  Altenberg. 

•  The  above  sTcetch  is  taken  from  a  slender  volume  of 
charming  Viennese  vignettes  by  Peter  Altenberg,  an  author 
probably  little  known  in  this  country,  though  on  the  Continent 
he  has  acquired  fame  as  a  master  of  brevity.  Peter  Altenberg's 
motto  is:  "Alon  verre,  n'est  pas  grand,  mais  je  bois  dans  mon 
verre." 


October  jj,  igu 


EVERYMAN 


53 


THE   REAL   NEWMAN*     A  French  Estimate 


I. 

In  studying  the  spiritual  crisis  which  made  Newman, 
at  the  age  of  forty-four,  leave  the  Anglican  and  enter 
the  Roman  Church,  one  is  struck  by  the  narrowness  of 
his  outlook.  For  him  the  whole  question  turned  on 
which  of  the  t\Vo  Churches  was  apostolic  in  its  epis- 
copal succession  and  doctrine.  The  previous  question 
as  to  whether  Jesus  of  Nazareth  really  commanded  His 
apostles  to  set  up  an  ecclesiastical  organisation  at  all, 
did  not  trouble  him.  The  sceptics  of  the  eighteenth 
century  had  stated  the  problem.  It  had  been  studied  in 
Germany,  in  daring  "speculations  cm  the  Bible  or  on 
theology  " — speculations  which  Hugh  Rose,  one  of  New- 
man's dearest  masters,  had  denounced.  Newman  did 
not  trouble  about  them.  He  paid  no  attention  to  these 
"liberal  "  speculations,  just  as  at  the  age  of  thirty-one 
he  refused  to  look  at  the  French  flag,  just  as  he  refused 
to  see  the  city  of  Paris  when  he  had  to  pass  through  it, 
just  as  he  deliberately  shut  his  eyes  to  the  beauty  of 
Italy.  The  question  for  him  lay  between  a  definite  and 
logical  sacerdotalism,  and  an  atheism  which  was  alien 
to  his  temperament.  "  There  is  no  alternative  between 
Catholicism  and  Infidelity  to  the  clear  thinker,"  he 
wrote  to  his  friend  Henry  Wilberforce  in  1849.  (Ward 
I.,  p.  238.) 

As  an  Anglican  priest  he  was  very  devout,  but  his 
devotion  became  even  greater  when  he  entered  the 
Roman  Church.  He  accepted  the  whole  Catholic 
mythology,  even  the  miracle  of  the  Santa  Casa  de 
Lorette.  He  was  not  free  from  formal  superstition,  as  is 
shown  by  the  special  significance  he  attached  to  the 
number  seven. 

II. 

"  He  limited  his  Irish  Rectorship  to  seven  years  :  he 
believed  seven  years  to  be  the  normal  term  of  his  inti- 
mate friendships.  A  letter  of  1871  to  his  Mother 
Prioress  of  the  Dominicans  shows  him  half  thinking  that 
the  mystic  number  enters  into  the  computation  of  the 
elect  in  each  generation."     (Tome  II.,  p.  343.) 

The  emotional  side  of  his  nature,  which  was  apparent 
even  in  childhood,  became  so  marked  as  he  grew  older 
that,  in  order  to  avoid  seeming  exaggeration,  it  seems 
best  to  quote  the  actual  words  of  his  biographer  : 

"Albany  Christie  walked  with  him  from  Oxford  to 
Littlemore  when  the  great  separation  of  1845  was 
approaching;  Newman  never  spoke  a  word  all  the  way, 
and  Christie's  hand  when  they  arrived  was  wet  with 
Newman's  tears.  When  he  made  his  confession  in 
Littlemore  Chapel  his  exhaustion  was  such  that  he  could 
not  walk  without  help.  When  he  went  to  Rome  to  set 
right  the  differences  with  his  brethren  of  London  which 
tried  him  so  deeply,  he  walked  barefoot  from  the  halting 
stage  of  the  diligence  all  the  way  to  St.  Peter's  Basilica. 
When  Ambrose  St.  John  died,  Newman  threw  himself 
on  the  bed  by  the  corpse  and  spent  the  night  there." 
{Ward  I.,  p.  21.)  .After  learning  the  bad  news  about 
his  journal  The  Rambler,  in  1858,  Acton  wrote  to  one 
of  his  friends  :  "  He  was  quite  miserable  when  I  told  him 
the  news,  and  moaned  for  a  long  time,  rocking  himself 
backwards  and  forwards  over  the  fire  like  an  old  woman 
with  a  toothache."     (Ward  I.,  p.  481.) 

in. 

Old  age  did  not  alter  this  temperament.  In  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  at  the  age  of  eighty-two,  Newman 
speaks  of  his  "morbidly  sensitive  skin."  (Ward  II., 
p.  522.)  '"Morbid"  is  exactly  the  right  word.  Those 
>vho  are  shocked,  and  who  would  prefer  a  politer  term, 

*  "Life  of  Cardinal  Newman."  By  Wilfrid  Ward.  (2  vols.) 
Longmans.    36s.  net. 


remembering  that  he  played  the  violin  extremely  well, 
may  call  it  an  acute  artistic  sensibility. 

"When  Canon  McNeile,  the  Liverpool  anti-Popery, 
speaker,  challenged  him  to  a  public  dispute,  Newman 
replied  that  he  was  no  public  speaker,  but  that  he  was 
quite  ready  for  an  encounter  if  Sir.  McNeile  would  open 
the  meeting  by  making  a  speech,  and  he  himself  might 
respond  with  a  tune  on  the  violin.  The  public  would 
then  be  able  to  judge  which  was  the  better  man.'' 
(Ward  II.,  p.  349.) 

This  answer  shows  the  real  Newman.  Whether  he 
accepts  a  theological  challenge,  or  whether  he  expounds 
didactically  his  own  ideas,  he  does  not  speak  really  as 
a  thinker  or  a  scholar,  but  as  an  artist.  It  is  always 
"a  tune  on  the  violin."  His  inherent  melancholy  took 
pleasure  in  language  full  of  sentiment  and  emotion.  Let 
the  reader  read  over  again  the  impressive  ending  to  his 
"  Essay  on  the  Development  of  Christian  Doctrine." 

IV. 

"Such,"  he  wrote,  "were  the  thoughts  concerning 
'  The  Blessed  Vision  of  Peace  '  of  one  whose  long- 
continued  petition  had  been  that  the  Most  Merciful  would 
not  despise  the  work  of  His  own  hands,  nor  leave  him 
to  himself;  while  yet  his  eyes  were  dim,  and  his  breast 
laden,  and  he  could  but  employ  Reason  in  things  of. 
Faith.  And,  now,  dear  reader,  time  is  short,  eternity 
is  long.  Put  not  from  you  what  you  have  here  found; 
regard  it  not  as  mere  matter  of  present  controversy;  set 
not  but  resolved  to  refute  it,  and  looking  about  for  the 
best  way  of  doing  so;  seduce  not  yourself  with  the 
imagination  that  it  comes  of  disappointment,  or  disgust, 
or  restlessness,  or  wounded  feeling,  or  undue  sensibility, 
or  other  weakness.  Wrap  not  yourself  round  in  the 
associations  of  years  past,  nor  determine  that  to  be  truth 
which  you  wish  to  be  so,  nor  make  an  idol  of  cherished 
anticipations.  Time  is  short,  eternity  is  long.  '  Nunc 
dimittis  servum  tuum,  Domine,  secundum  verbum  tuum 
in  pace,  quia  viderant  oculi  mei  salutare  tuum. '  " 

When  one  considers  that  such  is  the  conclusion  of  a 
book  which  claims  to  be  history,  a  book  which  is 
lamentably  poor  from  the  point  of  view  of  scholarship, 
can  one  see  in  it  anything  more  than  a  "tune  on  the 
violin"? 

V. 

The  Roman  Church  could  not  fail  to  bring  this  magic- 
worker  to  the  fore;  he  was  to  make  many  converts  for 
her.  But  Newman  was  too  restless  to  be  as  successful 
in  such  a  sphere  of  work  as  many  of  his  contemporaries, 
such  as  Cardinal  Wiseman,  Frederick  William  Faber, 
and  Edward  Manning.  Moreover,  he  did  not  preach 
well.  The  bishops  thought  that  they  might  utilise  him 
as  Rector  of  a  University,  purporting  to  be  Catholic, 
which  they  were  going  to  set  up  in  Dublin  in  1891. 

A  Catholic  University  Is  a  contradiction  in  terms.  A 
scientific  conception  of  the  world,  the  result  of  a  synthesis 
of  all  the  sciences,  and  a  traditional  theology  must  neces- 
sarily conflict  in  such  an  institution  till  the  one  has  over- 
thrown the  other.  Then,  according  to  the  result,  the 
institution  will  either  be  a  university,  Catholic  only  iil 
name,  or  it  will  become  a  higher  grade  school,  scientific 
only  in  name,  and  purely  denominational.  The  art 
with  which  Newman  played  his  "tunes  on  the  violin'' 
could  not  alter  the  nature  of  things.  After  seven 
years  of  difficulties  he  sent  in  his  resignation.  Subse-. 
quently  he  tried.  In  a  Catholic  Review,  to  reconcile 
orthodoxy  and  science,  the  past  and  the  future,  to  satisfy^ 
at  the  same  time  progressive  and  Conservative  Catholics., 
This  was  a  still  more  hopeless  task;  and  he  had  to  give 
up  his  position  as  Editor.. 

'A.   HOUTIN. 


54 


EVERYMAN 


OOTOSER  9<,  I()I2 


TRUTH  AND  FICTION    AND   SIR  A. 
CONAN    DOYLE  S   "  REFUGEES.  " 

It  might  have  been  better  if  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle 
had  not  republished  a  cheap  edition  of  the  "Refugees." 
Sir  Arthur  has  a  great  reputation  to  lose,  and  the 
"Refugees"  can  add  nothing  to  that  reputation.  In 
this  historical  novel  on  the  expulsion  of  the  Huguenots 
and  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  Sir  Arthur 
has  not  shown  that  acute  sense  of  reality  and  that  care- 
ful attention  to  fact  which  have  established  the  fame  of 
"Sherlock  Holmes."  On  the  contrary,  he  has  taken 
unpardonable  liberties  with  history,  and  indulged  in 
anachronisms  which  even  the  most  unbridled  'Vence  of 
poetry  could  not  justify.  An  English  novel-,  writing 
on  French  history  may  presume  a  great  deal  on  the 
ignorance  of  his  readers,  but  treating  of  a  period  which 
is  so  near  to  us  and  so  familiar.  Sir  Arthur  has  really 
presumed  too  much.  I  do  not  know  of  another  novel 
where  history  is  so  grossly  distorted  and  where 
chronology  is  so  grotesquely  trifled  with. 

In  tlie  year  of  grace  1685,  when  the  events  narrated 
in  the  "  Refugees  "  unfold  themselves,  the  Duke  of 
Samt  Simon  could  not  have  aired  his  views  on  Ver- 
sailles politics,  as  the  great  Mdmoire  writer  was  only  a 
little  boy  of  ten.  On  the  other  hand,  Corneille  could 
not  have  moved  in  Court  circles,  for  he  had  died  in  the 
previous  year,  a  broken  old  man  of  eighty,  and  his  last 
years  were  passed  in  poverty  and  illness  and  oblivion. 
Moreover,  every  French  "schoolboy" — I  really  do 
mean  every  French  schoolboy,  not  Macaulay's  school- 
boy—might have  told  Sir  .\rthur  that  the  fatal  blunder 
which  brought  down  the  wrath  of  Louis  XIV.  was  com- 
mitted, not  by  Corneille,  but  by  his  rival,  Racine. 

As  Sir  Arthur  confuses  Racine  and  Corneille  (what 
would  we  think  of  an  English  writer  who  would  write 
a  novel  on  the  age  of  Shakespeare  and  who  could  con- 
fuse Shakespeare  and  Milton?),  he  as  hopelessly  mixes 
up  Fenelon,  Bossuet,  and  Massillon.  Courtiers  could 
not  have  discussed  in  16.85  the  comparative  merits  of 
Massillon  and  Bourdaloue,  for  Massillon  was  stiU  an 
unknown  young  cleric,  and  his  success  as  a  Court 
preacher  was  only  achieved  about  a  quarter  of  a  century 
later.  Sir  Arthur  is  guilty  of  the  same  error  with 
TOgard  to  Fenelon.  Fenelon  has  not  yet  appeared  at 
Court.  Nor  is  it  Fenelon,  but  Bossuet,  who  had  lean- 
ings to  Jansenism.  For  the  future  Archbishop  of  Cam- 
brai  from  the  very  beginning  was  a  most  bitter 
opponent  of  the  Jansenists,  and  his  heresy  of  quietism 
has  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with  the  heresy  of  the 
grand  ArnauJd. 

The  character  sketch  which  Sir  Arthur  gives  us  ol 
Louis  XI\'.  very  much  resembles  a  caricature.  Sir 
Arthur  has  learned  from  the  "Memoires "  of  Saint 
Simon  that  Louis  was  very  ignorant,  and  I  dare  say 
that  the  illustration  he  gives  is  not  improbable.  The 
great  King  is  quite- as  likely  to  have  confused  Darius 
and  Alexander  as  the  novelist  himself  has  confused 
Gorneille  and  Racine,  and  the  Sovereign  was  more 
excusable  than  the  writer.  But  it  is  most  unlikely  that 
the  "Roi-Soleil"  should  have  condescended  to  a  con- 
versation with  Corneille  on  such  a  slippery  subject,  even 
if  Corneille  had  been  still  alive. 

With  regard  to  Mme.  dc  Maintenon,  Sir  Arthur  has 
been  kept  straight  by  the  admirable  Essay  of  Doel- 
linger,  which,  fortunately  for  the  novelist,  is  not  quite 
as  stiff  reading  as  the  twenty  volumes  of  Saint  Simon. 
But  here,  again,  how  little  does  the  author  seem  to  have 
understood  his  heroine,  and  how  ludicrous  and  psycho- 
logically impossible  is  the  love  scene  on  page  88 !  And 
here,  again,  he  might  have  remembered  that  in  1685 
Louis  was  forty-seven,  while  Mme.  de  Maintenon  was 
fifty.  Sir  Arthur  makes  the  proud  Majesty  of  forty- 
seven  speak  to  the  stately  widow  of  fifty  even  as  a  love- 
sick swain  of  twenty  might  speak  to  a  girl  of  eighteen. 


He  makes  Louis  ask  in  a  sentimental  outburst  whether, 
forsooth,  he,  the  King,  was  the  widow's  first  love. 
Even  Sir  Arthur  cannot  fail  to  see  tliat  for  Louis  XIV. 
and  Mme.  de  Maintenon  the  age  of  passion  had  passed, 
and  that  what  drew  Louis  XIV.  to  Mme.  de  Maintenon, 
and  what  kept  the  once  so  fickle  lover  faithful  for  thirty 
years  to  tlie  widow  of  Scarron,  was  not  passion,  but  the 
moral  influence  and  spiritual  magnetism  of  one  of  the 
most  extraordinary  women  of  French  history. 

I  am  only  dwelling    on  a    few    of    the  more  glaring 
errors.      There  are  hundreds  of  them.     Sir  .\rthur  de- 
rives most  of  his  information  from  Saint  Simon,  but  he 
has  read  the  immortal  memoir  writer  with  an  absent- 
minded  eye  and  to  very  little  purpose.     The  expulsion 
of  Arnauld  took  place  in  1656,  thirty  years  before  the 
period   of   the    "Refugees."     Neither   tlie   insolence   of 
Pascal  nor  the  last  comedy  of  Moliferc  could  have  been 
the  topic  of  the  day,  for  the  "  Provinciales  "  of  Pascal 
and  the  last  comedy  of  Moli^re  appeared  an  entire  gene- 
ration  before.     The   faithful    servant   Nanon   was   not 
young,  but  old.      It  was  not  Fagon,  but  Daquin,  who 
was  first  physician  to  his  Majesty.     Louis  XI\'.  rose  at 
eight  in  the  morning,  and  not  at  eight-thirty.     Louis 
XIV.  did  not  wholly  depend  on  his  valets  de  chambre 
in  the  ritual  of  dress,  and  he  performed  it  himself  with 
becoming  grace  and  majesty,  as  Saint  Simon  is  careful 
to  add.     Louis  XIV.  was  never  lax  in  the  discharge  ol 
his  religious  duties,  and  he  only  once  missed  .attending 
Mass,  and  that  only  in  the  course  of  a  strenuous  cam- 
paign.    It  is    Louvois,   and  not  Colbert,   who  created 
the   Invalides.     The  famous   scene   of   the   window   of 
Trianon  occurred  at  a  later  date,  and  was,  according  to 
Saint  Simon,,  the  futile  cause  of  the  European  War  of 
16S8.     Louis   XIV.    threatened   Louvois  with   pincers, 
not  because  he  had  sent  a  letter  to  Lord  Sunderland, 
but  because  he  had  ordered  the  archiepiscopal  and  elec- 
toral city    of    Treves    to    be    burnt.     The    Marquis  de 
Montespan   only   died    in    1700.     Bontemps  could   not 
have  called  Mrne.  de  Maintenon  the  "new  one,"  for  she 
had  been  at  Court  for  ten  years,  and  a  favourite  for  five. 
The  writer  who  perpetrates  such  glaring  mistakes  in 
matters  of  detail  is  not  likely  to  be  more  trustworthy 
with  regard   to  the    main   subject  and    purpose  of   his 
book.     According  to  Sir  Arthur,  the  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes  was  the  result  of  a  fiendish   plot  be- 
tween   Bossuet,   the  Jesuit    Confessor,    and    Mme.    de 
Maintenon.     Mme.  de  Maintenon  pledged  herself  to  use 
her  influence  over  Louis  XI\'.   in  order  to  secure  the 
expulsion  of  her  former  co-rellgionists,  and  the  Church- 
men pledged  themselves  to  use  their  influence  to  bring 
about  her  marriage  with  the  King.     So  intimate  is  the 
connection  between  one  event  and  the  other  that  in  the 
novel  the  Revocation  takes    place    two    days  after  the 
marriage,  whereas,  in  point  of  fact,  the  marriage  took 
place    in    December,    1684,   and    the    Revocation    \yas 
signed   in   October,    1685.      No  doubt   the   combination 
of  Love  and  Fanaticism  is  very  melodramatic.     Unfor- 
tunately, it  is  absolutely  untrue  to  history.     The  expul- 
sion of  the  Huguenots'  would    have    occurred  without 
Mme.  de  Maintenon,  and  without  the  Jesuit  Father,  I  a 
Chaise.     So  far  from  encouraging  the  marriage  with 
Louis  XIV.,  Father  La  Chaise  resolutely  opposed  it. 
No  act  of  Louis  XIV.   has  been  more  generally  ap- 
f  proved  of  by  his  contemporaries  than  the  Revocation. 
It  is  not  only  a  big-hearted  woman  like  Mme.  de  Maiti- 
tenon,  or  a  gentle  prelate  like  Fenelon,  who  gave  their 
assent.     Even  the  persecuted  Jansenists  demanded  the 
expulsion  of  the  Huguenots. 

The  whole  French  nation,  therefore,  are  responsible 
for  the  deed,  and  it  is  grossly  unfair,  and  it  is  only 
humouring  popular  ignorance  and  popular  prejudice,  to 
single  out  one  woman  and  a  bishop  and  a  Jesuit,  and 
make  them  the  scapegoats  of  a  national  policy.  And 
what  is  even  more  relevant  to  our  general  criticism,  it 
is  entirely  to  misrepresent  that  great  historical  tragedy, 
to  narrate  which  was,  after  all,  the  main  purpose  of  the 
author  of  the  "Refugees." 


OCTOBIK  351  ifll* 


EVERYMAN 


55 


GREATER  MENTAL  EFFICIENCY 


NATION'S    RESPONSE    TO    THE 

k  KINGS   CALL. 

Never  before  in  the  annals  of  tlie  British  Empire  has  there  been 
p  much  attention  paid  to  mental  efficiency  as  there  is  to-day. 
The  kingly  call  of    His   Majesty   King  George  to  "Wake  up, 
ngland!"  and  the  wonderful  work  of  the  Pelman  School  have 
stituted  a  mental  revolution. 

Men  and  women  in  every  corner  of  the  British  Empire  are  alive 
to  the  fact  that  mind-training  has  become  a  tiaessiiy  to  those 
who  would  achieve  success  in  the  professional,  business,  or  social 
world. 

This  truth  has  been  pressed  home  by  the  fact  that  200,000 
successful  men  and  women  have  received  the  training  of  the  world- 
famous  I'elman  School,  In  fact,  the  Telmau  Training  is  j/nt;  V"" 
noil  to  success. 

THE  KINO'S  RECOGNITION  OF  THE  SPLENDID 
WORK  OF  THE  PELMAN  SCHOOL. 

His  Majesty  the  King  has  shown  his  appreciation  of  the  Pelman 
Training  by  accepting  for  presentation  to  H.K.H.  the  Prince  of 
Wales  the  lessons  which  embody  tlie  complete  Course  of  Mind 
Training  of  the  Pelman  School.  Many  of  the  over  200,000  of  His 
Majesty's  subjects  in  all  parts  of  the  world  who  have  taken  this 
wonderful  mind- training  have  rapidly  progressed  to  higher  positions 
than  they  had  ever  dreamt  possible. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  quote  what  the  Editor  of  the  popular 
weekly,  Public  Opinion,  has  to  say  of  the  value  of  the  Pelman  Mind 
Euid  Memory  Training  Course. 

The  Editor  0/  "  Public  Opinloa  "  says  ;— 

"  In  these  days  of  stress  and  competition,  the  mind 
cannot  be  too  highly  trained.  The  man  who  avails  himself 
of  the  Pelman  Mind  and  Memory  Traini.  g  will  improve 
his  concentration,  his  quickness  of  thought,  and  his 
visualising;  power." 

Over  500  of  the  world's  leadiag  Editors  all  speak  of  the  wonderful 
value  ot  the  Pelman  System  of  Mind  Training.  For  instance,  that 
enlightened  educationalist.  Sir  W.  Robertson  NicoU  (as  Editor  of 
that  highly  influential  organ,  xhe British  (Weekly),  characterises  the 
Pelman  Training  as : 

"The  Training  which  school  education  can  never  give." 

Again,  Mr.  T.  P.  O  Connor,  the  brilliant  journalist  M.P.,  has  the 
greatest  faith  in  the  Pelman  School  of  Mind  Training,  for,  as 
Editor  of  'J.P.'s  U'ecl/y,  he  says: 

"The  Pelman  System  is  a  perfect  method  of  training 
and  especially  adapted  for  business  men." 

MENTAL  EFFICIENCY  MEANS  MAXIMUM 
EARNING  POWER. 

The  greater  a  man  or  woman's  mental  efficiency,  the  greater  his 
success.  The  battle,  in  all  walks  of  life  to-day,  is  fought  with 
brains,  and  viclory  comes  te  the  biaiti  whose  powers  are  organisej  jor 
success. 

The  Pelman  Training  does  more  to  increase  a  man  or  woman's 
earning  power  than  a  whole  life-time  of  the  more  or  less  haphazard 
teaching  of  the  School  of  Experience.  Tlie  amazing  results  of  the 
Pelmaa  Training,  as  evidenced  by  the  thousands  of  letters  received 
by  tlie  I'elman  School  from  successful  and  gratelul  students,  are 
proof  of  this. 

WHY  THERE  IS  MONEY  IN  THE  PELMAN 
■  TRAINING. 

Why  is  it  that  the  Pelmaa  Training  lifts  you  right  out  of  the  rut 
of  routine  and  steers  you  straight  for  a  highly-paid  post  ?  This  is  the 
reason.  The  Pelraan  plan  is  a  scientifically  evolved  course  of  mental 
(raining  which  takes  «'«/^'yijrK/'j/ of  your  miml.e.xercises  it,  develops 
it,  nourisbfes  it,  strengthens  it,  and  makes  it  able  to  do  twice  the 
work  in  less  than  half  the  time. 

The  Pelman  System  creates  and  develops  to  the  full,  powers  of 
the  mind  which  are.  in  many,  non-existeut.  Such  wonderful 
money-making  qualities  as  conutUraiion,  keen  tercrptian,  initiative, 
ideation,  /ogical  reasoning,  set  -confidence,  rapid  decision,  and  action 
are  all  developed  under  the  Pelman  plan. 


FACULTIES  YOU  WILL  DEVELOP. 

Just  read  down  the  nine  mental  powers  enumerated  Iielow  and 
think  how  much  gnater  your  earning  power  would  become  if  you 
were  to  develop  them  to  perfection  upon  the  Pelman  plan.  Under 
this  plan  you  learn  how 


I. 
3. 

3- 
5' 


To  think  logically. 
To  reason  soundly. 
To  act  with  decision. 


To  rise  t'l  respo  sibility. 

To  control  others  with  tact  and  judgment. 

6.  To  organise  and  reduce  order  out  of  chao5. 

7.  To  originate  new  "ideas." 

8.  To  mnstt-r  the  most  difficult  subjects. 

9.  To  remember  everything  you  desire  (faces, 
facts,  figures,  appointments,  dates,  plans, 
references,  prices,  and  a  hundred  and  one 
other  things  which  are  now  of  vital  necessity 
to  every  man  or  woman  who  wishes  to 
"get  on"). 

WHAT    A    SEARCH    THROUGH     THE     PELMAN 

SCHOOL  REGISTER  WOULD  SHOW  YOU. 

If  you  looked  through  the  pages  of  the  Pelman  School  Register 
you  would  be  astonished.  A  great  cosmopolitan  body,  nearly  a. 
quarter  of  a  million  strong,  representing  every  occupation  under 
the  sun,  have  beea  trained  for  success  upon  the  Pelman  plan. 
Students  are  writing  up  to  the  Pelman  School  daily  saying  that  the 
Pelman  plan  has  doubled,  or  trebled,  or  even  quadrupled  their 
income.  You  can  increase  your  income  in  just  the  same  way  by 
the  Pelman  Training. 

DON'T  LEAVE  IT  TOO  LATE. 

As  the  number  of  applications  for  enrolment  for  the  Pelman 
Course  of  Training  is  sure  to  he  la'ge,  readers  are  advised  to  make 
early  application  as  the  number  of  enrolments  is  limited.  To 
every  reader  will  be  sent  (i)  Full  particulars  of  the  arrangements 
whereb.  readers  of  Everyman  are  enabled  to  secure  a  reduction  of 
Two  Guineas  in  the  usuai  fee  for  the  Pelman  Course  of  Mind  and 
Memory  Training,  (2)  Full  description  of  the  Prlman  Course  of 
12  Correspondence  Less  >ns  which  may  be  studied  at  home  in 
your  spare  time — thus  avoiding  the  time  and  expense  involved  in 
•  attending  classes  of  oral  instruction,  (3)  A  Presentation  Copy  of 
the  illustrated  Pelman  Mngazine  of  the  Mud  -a  unique  publication 
full  of  fascinating  reading  from  bes^inning  to  end 

TO-DAY  IS  A    RED-LETTER  DAY  FOR  YOU. 

To  day  is  a  day  that  will  be  remembered  by  vou  throughout  your 
life  if  vou  will  call  ox  write  for  particulars  of  the  Pelman  Course  of 
Mind  and  Memorv  Training — the  Pelman  School  rt-mains  open  on 
Tuesday  and  Thursday  evenings  until  8.30  p.m.  for  the  convenience 
of  those  who  find  it  impossible  to  call  at  the    chool  during  the  day. 

Action  is  the  first  siepping  stone  to  success. 

Act  now.  Fill  up,  cut  out  and  bring  (or  post)  the  appended 
Request  Form. 

PELMAN    SCHOOL    OF    THE    MIND, 
53.  Wenham  House,  Bloomsbury  Street,  LONDON,  W.C. 

Please  send  free  copv  of  "  Pelman's  Magazine  "  and  particulars, 
of  special  terms  to  readers  of  L.viiRYMAN. 

Name , 

Address > , „ 

Branch  Schools — 4^ .  Queeu  Sireet,  MtHcttme  ;  g,  Chnrch^ctte  Street^. 
Bombay;  Clud  Areaeii ,  IJui iait. 


56 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBIR  i5,  ttti 


THE    GERMAN    EMPEROR 
CHARLES  SAROLEA 


>      o» 


BY 


I. 

To  ttTitc  oiv  German  politics  and  to  ignore  the  German 
Kaiser  would  be  like  pl:iytiig-  "Hamlet"  whilst  leaving 
out  the  character  of  the  Danish  prince.  For  the  Kaiser 
meets  us  at  every  turn.  In  the  words  of  \"ictor  liugo, 
speaking  of  Napoleon  :  "Toujours  lui,  lui  parUnit."  It 
may  be  found  on  close  examination  that  his  influence  on 
the  political  drama  is  much  less  decisive  than  appears  at 
first  sight,  even  as  in  Shakespeare's  masterpiece,  Hamlet 
has  comparatively  little  influence  on  the  actual  develop- 
ment of  the  plot.  It  may  be  that  the  Kaiser's  part  is 
riiore  spectacular  than  dramatic.  But  whether  we  like 
l)Im,  whether  we  believe  in  him,  or  not,  we  cannot  avoid 
bis  august  presence. 

And  even  if  his  absorbing  personality  did  not  force 
ftsclf  upon  our  attention,  its  study  would  still  present  to 
us  a  most  fascinating  problem.  For  the  Kaiser  is  essen- 
tially complex  and  perplexing,  elusive  and  stimulating, 
explosive  and  incalculable.  With  him  it  is  the  unex- 
pected that  always  happens.  He  is  a  bundle  of  contra- 
dictions. He  is  the  war  lord  of  Europe,  and  yet  be  has 
been  nicknamed  by  the  war  party,  "  William  the  Peace- 
ful." He  is  a  German  of  the  Germans,  and  yet  he  pro- 
fesses to  be  the  friend  of  Fngland.  He  is  intensely 
religious,  and  claims  to  be  the  .\nointed  of  the  Lord. 
Yet  in  many  respects  he  is  a  materialist  mainly  trusting 
in  brutal  force.  He  is  picturesquely  mcdiasval,  and  the 
Hohcnzollcrn  seoms  to  be  ever  anxious  to  model  himself 
on  the  Hohenstaufen.  Yet  he  is  pre-eminently  modern. 
He  shocks  us  as  offensively  theatrical,  yet  he  is  unmis- 
talcably  sincere. 

II. 

Anyone  who  attempts  to  write  on  the  German  Em- 
peror must  solve  those  glaring  contradictions.  And  he 
will  only  succeed  in  doing  so  if  he  carefully  dissociates 
the  various  elements  which  have  entered  into  his  com- 
position. He  will  only  succeed  if  he  separates  what 
the  Kaiser  owes  to  liis  ancestry,  and  what  he  owes  to 
his  education;  what  he  owes  to  his  inmost  personality, 
and  what  he  owes  to  his  immediate  surroundings,  and 
to  the  age  he  lives  in.  It  is  for  want  of  making  those 
necessary  distinctions  that  so  many  publicists  who  have 
given  us  biographies  and  char;icter  sketches  of  the 
J^aiscr  have  failed  to  rc\cal  him  to  us. 

And,  after  all,  when  every  fact  has  been  conscien- 
tiously sifted  and  analysed,  6ven  the  most  careful 
student  cannot  be  sure  of  having  hit  the  Imperial  like- 
ness.    It  seems  as  if  the  Kaiser  each  time  he  sits  for 

,  his  portrait  not  merely  dons  a  different  uniform,  but 
puts  on  a  different  moral  physiognomy.  On  three  occa- 
sions I  have  made  an  attempt  to  draw  a  pen  portrait  of 

I    William,  and  each  sketch  was  different  from  the  other; 

•  each  subsequent  judgment  contradicted  my  previous 
estimate.  I  do  not,  therefore,  pretend  in  the  present 
instance  to  have  given  a  final  definition  of  tlie  Ck-rman 
autocrat,  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  is  not  possible  to 
give  a  final  definition.  It  must  be  left  to  the  reader  to 
exert  his  own  judgment  and  to  compare  my  estimate  of 
Emperor  William  with  the  estimate  of  those  who  have 
written  before  me. 

!  iiJ- 

The   Hoiiexzollerx    Ixfluente. 

First  in  importance  is  the  Hohcnzollern  influence. 

Few  royal  families  in  history  possess  a  more  marked 
individu.'dity.  Each  member  of  the  dynasty  may  differ 
widely  from  his  predecessor  or  successor.     The  cynical 


man  of  genius,  Frederick  the  Great,  is  not  like  the 
feeble  voluptuary,  Frederick  William  the  Third,  who, 
again,  is  very  unlike  tlie  romantic  and  mystical  drearper, 
Frederick  the  Fourth.  And  yet  as  rulers  they  .-ill  have 
a  certain  common  type.  They  have  created  a  definite 
ICuropean  state,  and  they  thcmsehcs  ha\e  been  moulded 
by  that  state. 

Considering  the  enormous  part  they  have  played  in 
history,  and  how  closely  the  HohonzoUt-rn  have  Ijeen 
identified  with  the  fortunes  of  Prussia,  it  is  natural  th:it 
their  first  characteristic  should  be  an  overweening 
dynastic  pride.  No  Bourbon  or  Habsburg  has  ever 
believed  more  firmly  in  his  Divine  Right  to  govern  or 
misgoxern  his  people.  A  Hohcnzollern  may  con- 
descend to  employ  men  of  genius  to  assist  him  in  his 
providential  task,  but  he  will  only  consider  those  men 
of  genius  as  tools  to  work  out  his  own  ends,  and  he  will 
discard  those  tools  whenever  they  have  served  their  pur- 
pose, or  whenever  they  have  ceased  to  be  pliable 
instruments. 

IV. 

William  possesses  in  the  highest  degree  tlic  pride  of 
his  race.  The  exaltation  of  the  Hohcnzollern  is  the  one 
Leitmotiv  of  his  speeches,  and  especially  the  exaltation 
of  his  immediate  predecessors,  and,  above  all,  of  William 
"the  Great,"  of  William  "the  Saint."  Every  schoolboy 
knows  that  William  was  an  honest,  conscientious,  well- 
meaning  ruler,  and  not  devoid  of  judgment,  whose  great 
merit  was  to  efface  himself  before  his  Chancellor,  and 
to  give  way  to  Bismarck's  policy  even  when  he  did  not 
approve  of  it.  Every  schoolboy  knows  that  ^Villiam'^ 
relation  to  Bismarck  was  very  much  that  of  Louis  the 
Thirteenth  to  Richelieu.  But  here  again  Emperor 
William  has  changed  our  interpretation  of  history.  To 
him  the  real  creator  of  the  nev,-  empire  is  neither 
Bismarck  nor  Moltke  nor  Roon.  William,  indeed,  may 
graciously  condescend  to  speak  of  his  "Paladines"  aV 
we  speak  of  the  Knights  of  the  Table  Round,  or  of  the 
Twelve  Peers  of  Charlemagne,  but  they  are  onlv  men- 
tioned collectively  and  anonymously,  and  it  is  significani 
that  for  many  years  the  name  of  Bismarck  has  been 
taboo  in  the  Kaiser's  orations. 

V, 

Even  as  their  dynastic  pride,  so  is  the  absolutism  of 
the  Hohcnzollern  bred  in  the  bone,  and  transmitted  with 
the  traditions  of,  Prussian  history.  A  Hohenzollcrn 
impatiently  submits  to  constitutional  checks.  Most  pi 
the  political  difficulties  and  anomalies  arc  due  to  the 
one  cause. 

Bismarck,  in  order  to  win  over  all  the  nations  of 
the  empire  to  Prussian  hegemony,  made  on  appeal 
to  popular  opinion,  used  universal  suffrage  as 
a  hammer  to  break  down  dynastic  and  parlicularist 
opinion  in  the  service  of  the  absolute  monarchv  of  the 
Ilohenzollern.  But  universal  suffrage,  once'  it  had 
served  its  purpose  as  a  plebiscite,  was  made  innocuous, 
and  became  a  mockery.-  The  absolyte  monarchv  alone 
remained  a  reality. 

William  the  Second  possesses  in  its  integritv  the 
despotic  temper  of  his  ancestors.  From  the  beginning 
of  his  reign  he  has  shown  himself  impervious  to  criti- 
cism. '; 

"I  go  my  way;  it  is  the  only  right  one.    Whoever 
sh.all  p40ve  an  obstacle  to  ihe  realisation  of  my 
purpose,  I  shall  shatter— rfc»  serschnieHere  ich.'^ 
{To  be  continued.) 


OcioEcn  aj,  igu 


EVERYMAN 


57 


iFOOTS 


(Depl.  B.  30), 

171,  New 

Bond  St.,  London,  W. 


TURKISH  BATHS 
AT  HOME 

No  form  of  bathintJ  accomplishes  such  "perfect  cleanliness 
as  the  combined  HOT-AIR  and  VAPOUR   BATH.      It 

noi  only  cicansfs  ihe  outer  surface,   but -also  ^opcns  the 
.pore?,  eliininaics  iiupure  matters,  and  stimulates  a  hcahhful 
flow  of— life's  principal— the  blood,  clears  the  skin,  recuiwr- 
afes  the  body,  quiets  the  nerves,  rests  the  tir.  d,  ^id  creates 
iLai  d  litihtful  feeliDii  of  invitjorated   health   and  strength. 

PHYSICIANS    AGREE    THAT   TOOTS"    » 

THE  BEST  CABINET 

and  recommend  its  use  for  the  preveniion  and  cure  of  Colds, 
Influenza.  Khenmati^m.  Kidney  and  Liver  Troubles.  Skin  Diseases, 
Kc-     A    FOOT'S    Cabini;t  pass-sses  every  desirable  feature  of 
efficiency,  and  has  several  exclusive  advaniascs.  Including  Improved 
Outside      Heat     and      Vappur 
Generator,     Adjustable     Seat. 
and     Heat      Regulator.      The 
B.ither  is  not  fastened  to  the 
Cabinet ;    Exit  is  Easy  and  Im- 
mediate; NoAssistantreqiiiri^d. 
Can  be  used  in  any  room,  and 

folds    into  a  small    compact 

space.  * 

Our  "Bath   Boo  k," 

No.  30.  cQ!it;\ln5  niucii 
inl<,T<-MinK  Uiforma' lun 
ji'jt  «nciallv  known 
abou;  Iberin.-ii  Bathing, 
and  lllustrales  and 
describes  our  Cabinets 
in  viMious  qualitii-s. 
Sent  Free  en  lequt-si. 


GET    IT 
USE    IT 
KEEP    IT   or 
EXCHANGE    IT 


Here  is  the  Demonstrator.    It  will  give  you  as  good  a  shave  as  our  regular  Razor. 

We  Make  this  Remarkable  Razor  Offer  to  Back 


THE 


URHAM  J  - 1 UPLEX  J     idea 


You   can   buy   outright   for  2,6  a  DURHAM-DEMONSTRATOR   Razor   and  DURHAM-DUPLEX   BLADE !    With  it  is 

enclosed    a   COUPON   which  enables   you,    if    you    desire,   to   exchange    this    for   a    complete   Durham-Duplex   Standard 

Set— 21/-,   or   a   Durham-Derby  Set— 10/6,  your  2/6  being  credited  on  your  new  purchase. 

Know  What  "Durham-Duplex"  Shaving  is 

The    Demonstrator  is  a  sample  of  the  Durham-Duplex   idea.     Our  Razor   has  the    hang  set,  and  CORRECT  DIAGONAL 
STROKE   of   the   old-style   Razor,  without   the  dangerous    naked   Blade.     Its  superb  Double-edged  HoUow-ground  Bladet 

are  securely  Guarded  and  may  be  Stropped  on  any  Strop. 

There  is  no  art  in  the  use  of  our  Razor.  Your  Dealer  can  supply  you;    if 

You  apply  it  FLAT  to  the  face  and  glide  it.  ^«y  difficulty  write  to— 

It  smooths  your  hair  off.  "^  durhamduplex   cc.  Ltc. 

—————    "^  5.T.,  YOBK  BUILDINGS,  ADELPHI,  LONDON,  W.C. 


S8 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBZK  iSl  V 


THE    GOLD    IN    BOOKS 

A  Lay  Sermon 
By   DR.   WILLIAM    BARRY 

I. 

A  SHARP  wit  has  called  our  present  time  "an  age  of 
gold,  but  not  the  golden  age."  Millionaires  abound, 
so  monstrous  in  their  havings  that  neither  themselves 
nor  those  who  would  disendow  them  can  quite 
imagine  the  wealth  at  stake.  It  is,  however,  a  matter 
for  reflection  that  the  largest  of  goldmasters  build 
libraries  and  set  up  universities  with  such  income  as 
it  fatigues  them  to  manipulate  any  more.  They  be- 
lieve that  the  people  ought  to  be  cixilised  by  reading  ; 
or  that  the  democracy  is  of  that  opinion  ;  or  that  it  is 
advisable  to  seem  to  think  so.  Accordingly,  the 
Millionaires'  Library  is  a  modern  institution,  not  un- 
like the  mediaeval  robber-baron's  religious  house, 
dedicated  to  the  local  apostle  of  Christianity  whom 
his  ancestor  slew.  In  both  cases  we  perceive  an  act 
of  homage  to  the  ideal,  mmgled  with  shrewd,  though 
perhaps  vague,  hopes  of  profit  otherwise  unattainable. 
There  is  even  a  sense  of  incompleteness  touching  the 
power  of  money  or  of  plunder,  in  this  turning  with 
.deference  to  literature,  to  religion  and  their  allied 
motives,  as  if  tlie  big  piu^e  and  the  strong  arm  could 
not  subdue  men  for  ever.  The  Money-King  dreams 
of  a  bargain  with  poets,  prophets,  sibyls,  philo- 
sophers, and  other  strange  folk,  who  appear  to  own 
commodities  not  negotiable  in  Wall  Street.  He 
fancies  that  there  may  be  gold  in  books, 

II. 

There  is,  of  course — Fairy  gold.  Practical  men  have 
been  apt  to  scorn  it  as  current  coin  of  the  imagination, 
which  it  is,  witliout  considering  how  the  whole  world 
is  led  by  fancy,  fixing  for  all  of  us  the  standard  of 
value.  When  a  certain  idea  puts  on  the  fit  expres- 
sion it  works  like  magic,  and  things  apparently  as 
solid  as  the  core  of  the  globe  melt,  pass  into  smoke, 
and  vanish.  The  money  market  itself  is  a  product  of 
thought.  Adam  Smith  or  some  other  absorbed 
student  came  by  his  meditation  on  exchange  values 
to  create  the  commercial  age.  Deeper  thought  will 
bring  it  to  an  end.  The  social  order — civilisation,  as 
we  know  it :  a  little  too  proudly — is  nothing  else  than 
embodied  beliefs  al^out  man's  nature,  his  duties  and 
destinies,  of  which  the  enduring  forms  have  been  set 
down  in  black  and  white,  on  paper,  their  vehicle  and 
record.  That  which  a  nation  persistently  reads  it  can- 
not but  hold  to  be  true.  Its  daily  literature  becomes 
its  Bible.  A  few  long-headed  men,  to  keep  their 
balance  of  reason,  make  it  a  point  to  read  tlie  other 
side  ;  but  these  are  active,  determined  intellects.  The 
crowd  is  passive.  And  at  present  democracy  is  the 
crowd.  It  can  be  made  to  affirm,  by  dint  of  repetition, 
whatever  is  put  before  it,  provided  you  flatter  its  self- 
love.  That  is  an  old  Greek  story  ;  it  is  the  comedy  of 
Demos  openly  fooled  on  the  stage  in  Athens  and 
tickled  by  the  sight  of  his  own  imbecile  attitudes,  while 
the  leather-seller  and  the  sausage-seller  contend  as  to 
which  of  them  shall  exploit  him  for  private  gain. 
Aristophanes  had  never  set  eyes  on  a  multi-millionaire; 
but  his  "  Knights  "  might  still  be  given  in  New  York. 

III. 

Out  of  this  false  democrac}'^  the  way  to  escape  must 
be  bought  with  Fairy  gold  We  have  to  think  true 
thoughts.  They  are  waiting  for  us,  asleep  if  you  will, 
but  ready  to  awake  at  a  first  touch  of  heroic  adven- 
ture, in  books  the  most  beautiful,  wise  and  sane  and 
happy — our  best  inheritance.  Here  is  the  world's 
treasure.    The  nations   have  not   been   left  without 


their  Bibles.  Deathless,  invisible  teachers  speak  to 
them  yet  in  words  of  exquisite  music,  witli  all  manner 
of  enchanting  figures  and  lively  scenes  and  inspired 
sentences,  bej'ond  rivalry  of  to-day,  coloured  by  asso- 
ciation with  the  famous  ones  that  knew  and  lived  upon 
their  charm,  long  ere  we  arrived  to  vex  our  hearts  with 
questions  clamouring  for  an  answer. 

Freedom  lies  in  those  books,  light  and  de- 
liverance. Our  poor  millionaires  feel  it  dimly 
too.  They  have  gotten  so  much,  but  all  out- 
side them ;  and  as  the  late  very  rich  Mr. 
Pullman  said,  even  a  lord  of  capital  can  wear  only  one 
suit  of  clothes  at  a  time  and  eat  only  three  meals  a 
day.  His  great  fortune  satisfies  the  sixth  sense,  which 
is  vanity:  it  lea/es  hungry  and  starved  the  something 
else,  not  appetite  and  not  vanity,  dwelling  far  within 
him,  the  sick  soul  of  the  man.  To  found  a  library  is 
to  acknowledge  his  failure.  Pity  him.  W^ith  infinite 
toil  he  has  made  the  experiment  on  himself  for  you 
and  me,  which  proves  that  another  kind  of  value,  dif- 
ferent altogether  from  stock  certificates,  is  indispen- 
sable to  our  happiness.  Had  we  not  these  frightful 
examples  in  our  sight,  who  knows  but  we  might  have 
been  seduced  into  the  pillories  where  they  stand,  a 
warning  to  good  Christians  ?  Humbly  they  call  upon 
men  of  science,  scholars,  lovers  of  le:y:ning,  to  go  and 
teach  the  rising  youth  a  more  excellent  way  than  the 
art  of  company-promoting.  And  it  is  true  that  those 
who  make  money  seldom  understand  how  to  make 
anything  else.  Financiers,  not  backed  by  the  men  of 
talent  they  buy  cheap,  would  in  no  long  while  ruin 
society.  Thus  their  universities  intimate  that  a 
spiritual  currency  must  be  somehow  restored  to  circu- 
lation if  the  crowd  is  not  to  invade  the  Stock 
Exchange  and  distribute  its  spoils. 

IV. 

That  easy-going  old  Frenchman,  Montaigne,  said, 
"  I  seek  in  the  reading  of  books  only  to  please  myself 
by  an  irreproachable  diversion.  If  one  book  do  not 
please  me,  I  take  another,  and  never  meddle  with  any 
but  at  such  times  as  I  am  weary  of  doing  nothing." 
On  this  principle  railway  bookstalls  have  been 
devised ;  and  in  Germany  young  ladies  leave  the  trash 
they  have  been  irreproachably  diverting  themselves 
with  in  the  rack  reserved  to  liglit  articles  over  their 
heads.  Much  may  be  allowed  on  a  journey  between 
Hamburg  and  Berlin  to  the  weary  traveller.  But 
books  have  a  more  serious  purpose  than  to  kill  time. 
When  Matthew  Arnold  preached — ^and  George 
Meredith  accused  him  of  always  preaching^-on 
culture  as  the  cure  for  anarch}',  we  may  be  certain 
that  he  was  eager  to  recommend  something  better 
than  Montaigne's  irreproachable  diversion.  To 
Arnold  the  use  of  books  did  not  signify  pedantic 
scholar.ship,  or  examinations,  or  worship  of  the  past. 
He  meant  by  reading  acquaintance  with  the  wisdom 
of  Life  .stored  up  in  volumes,  tried  and  tested  age 
after  age,  in  form  not  less  delightful  than  in  their 
content  illuminating,  slight  or  severe,  from  the  epic  to 
the  sonnet,  from  the  long-drawn  romance  to  the  tale 
of  a  few  pages'  compass.  Literature  such  as  Arnold 
had  in  view  never  fails  to  suggest  ideas  of  Truth, 
Goodness,  and  Beauty.  These  words  are  hardly  more 
than  signs ;  they  need  illustration ;  but  let  them  serve 
as  titles  under  which  to  sift  and  choose  out  the 
elements  of  sound  judgment,  never  called  for  more 
vehemently  than  it  is  now,  when  everyone  reads  and 
only  tiie  few  reflect. 

V. 

To  apply  the  touchstone  of  an  ideal  life  to  literature 
is  the  very  poor  purpose  of  education.     W'h)-  do  we 
{Contituipcl  on  papc  Go.) 


0cioaBB4:>  ISI3 


EVERYMAN 


59 


From    QONSTABLE'S    List 

THE     LETTERS    OF 

GEORGE  MEREDITH 

Collected  and  Edited  by  his  Son. 

Demy  8vo,  2  Vols.,  21s.  net,  with  4  I'hotographic  Plates. 

Ist     EDITION     NEARLY     EXHAUSTED. 


NOW  READY. 


THE     POEMS    OF 

GEORGE  MEREDITH 

Complete  in  One  Volume.  Library  Edition.  Demy  8vo, 
7s.  6d.  net.  Also  a  Pocket  Edition  on  Oxford  India 
paper,  limp  leather,  10s.  6d.  net;  and  a  large  paper 
edition,  printed  on  Engiisli  mould-made  paper,  bound  in 
buckram  with  label,  and  limited  to  500  copies,  21s.  net. 


SELECTED     PASSAGES     from     the 
Works   of    BERNARD    SHAW. 

Arranged   by    Mk.s.    GEORGE    BEIiNARD    SHAW. 

Square   Cro^n   Svo,      With  a  Photogravure   Frontispiece 
after  the  bust  by  Rodin.     Cloth  gilt  extra,  5s.  net. 

The  Private  Papers  of  HENRY  RYEGROFT  by 

GEORGE    GISSING 

New  Special  Edition.     6s.  net. 

This  lle^v  aiid  very  attractively  produced  edition  of  George  Gissiiw's 
most  famous  work,  wbich  has  now  finally  taken  place  among  our  EngUsli 
classics,  will  be  welcotued  as  an  ideal  gift  book.  It  is  printed  in  clear 
larae  print,  and  no  paiirs  have  been  spared  to  make  its  appearance  as 
attractive  as  possible. 


The  Beautiful  Comtesse  de  Castiglione, 

THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  FAVOURITE 

By    FREDERIC    LOLIEE. 

Translated  from  French  by  \V.  M.  FULLEKTON.     Demy 
Svo.     With  Photogravure  Plates.     lOS.  6d.  net. 

"The  picture  of  her  sombre  end  is  now  painted  la  detail  for  the  first 
time,  and  helps  to  explain  nmch  that  was  hitherto  unaccountable  in  the 
rea!  character  of  this  mysterious  fi;;ure.  One  word  more,  and  that  in 
praise  of  the  translation  by  Mr.  W.  Morton  Fullcnon,  who  has  succeeded 
-where  so  many  Enfilish  translators  fail — in  givinfi  a  faithful  rciiderini; 
of  the  French  test  without  losnifi  indcOnable  literary  grace." — Mr. 
Frank  A.  Mumby  in  the  Manchester  Courier. 


3rd  LARGE   EDITION. 

THE  FOURTH  GENERATION  BY 

JANET   ROSS 

'^Read  and  be  refreshed.  And  if  that  be  not  sufficient  rccommcndaiion 
one  can  but  pick  certain  plums  and  o£fer  them  as  samples  of  the  delightful 
garde-ti's  fruit.  Excellent  in  all  its  parts,  'The  Fourth  Generation'  is 
txcellent  as  a  whole.  Coming  from  a  quill  that  has  been  running  nigh  on 
sixty  years,  it  has  as  much  brightness  and  gaiety,  vividness  and  vivacity 
as  one  might  demand  from  the  frecliest  flowins  fountain  pen,  fresh  from 
the  maker."— Wooft;/iir«. 

CONSTABLE'S    FICTION. 

Mrs.  CEO.tCE  WEMVSS 

MAUD  DIVER 

ROBERT  HALIFAX 

BARONESS  AMINOFF 

A  WELL-KNOWN  WRITER 

R.  W.  CHILD 


PRISCILLA 

THE  HERO  OF  HERAT 

A  SLICE  OF  LIFE 

THE  BROAD  WALK 

MY  LOVE  AND  I 

THE  BLUE  WALL 

ROSE  OF  THE  GARDEN  (2nd  imp).  Katharine  tynan 

EVE        (s:\iimp-asicn)  MAARTEN  MAARTENS 

boifrr DELAY— ORDER  "TO-DAY" 

PERCY    WHITE'S   ORE  AT  NOVEL. 


CONSTABLE  &  CO..  Ltd. 


LONDON,  W.C. 


Four  Remarkable  New  6s.  Books 
PORTRAITS  AND  SKETCHES 

By  LDMUND  GOSSE,  C.B.,  LL.D.     CiownBto.     d.  net. 

THE  INN  OF  TRANQUILLITY 

By  JOHN  GALSWORTHY.    Crown  Svo.    6s. 

SALVE'     By  GEORGE  MOO/iE.    {Uniform  viiUi  AVI!) 

Crown  8n.    6s. 

WILD  LIFE  &  THE  CAMERA 

By  A.  RADCLYFFE  DUGMORB.     Crown 4to.    6i.net. 

EPOCHS  OF  CHINESE  AND 

JAPANESE  AR  T      By  e.  F.  FENOHOSA. 
2  vols.     With  230  Plates.     Crown  4lo.     36s.  net. 

GERMAN  MEMORIES,    BysmEv 

WHITMAN.     Demybto.     7s.6d.nt:. 

MEMOIRS  ?;^e  MARQUISE  DE 

CUSTINE.    DemySvc.    lOs.  net. 

THE  PROMISED  LAND,  sy  mary 

ANT  IN.    Crown  Svo.    Illustrated.    7  s.  6d.  net. 

REVIEWS  &  APPRECIATIONS 
sZbOLD  ITALIAN  masters. 

By  H.  COOK,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     Demy  8*o.     Illustrated.     IDs.  net. 

French  Artists  of  Our  Day.    Each  tv///; 

48  Plates  from  llieir  works.  3s.  6cl,  net.  The  first  vol.  is 
PUYIS  DE  CH.4VANNES.  by  ANDRE  MICHEL 

The  Great  Engravers. 

Edited  by  ARTHUR  M.  HIND.    Each  2s.  6d.  net.    New  Volumes. 

(/)  Marcantonio.     (2)  Holbein. 
New  Illustrated  Books 

Arthur  Rackkam's  New  Pictures. 

AESOP^S  FABLES,  illustrated  by  ARTHUR 
RACKHAM.  With  an  Introduction  by  G.  K.  Chesterton.  Large 
crown  Svo.    6s.  net.     {Also  an  Edition  de  Luxe— all  sold.) 

ALL  THE   TALES  FROM 

SHAKESPEARE.  By  CHARLES  and 
MARY  LAMB  and  H.  S.  MORRIS.  With  46  Colour  Plates  from 
the  Great  Masters,    2  vols.    Large  Svo,  cloth  gilt.    21s.  net. 

THE  FOUR  GARDENS,  illustrated 

by  CHARLES  ROBINSON.     6s.  net.    A  beautiful  gift  tooif. 

MICHAEL    ANGELO.     By  romain 

ROLLAND.     With  24  Plates.    6s.  net. 

THE    BOOK    OF  BEGGARS. 

By  W.  DACRES-ADAMS.     Crcwn  4tc.     3s.  6d.  net. 

PICTURES  OF  THE  PANAMA 

CANAL.    ByJOSEPHPENNELL  Crown  4to.  5s.net. 


NEW  6«.  NOVELS 

THE  "MIHD  THE  PAINT"  GIRL    -       -       .       Louis  Tracy 

'Adapted  I'roro  Sic  .A.  \V.  Pineko's  I'lay.) 

ADNAM'S  ORCHARD  .....  Sarah  Grand 
MOLYNEUX  OF  MAYFAIB  .  •  ■  Duncan  Schwann 
LESS  THAN  THE  DUST  .  .  -  Hary  A.  Hamiltea 
THE  BOOK  OF  WONDER  (111.  by  S.  H.  Sirae)  Lord  Dnnsany 
BETWEEN  TWO  THIEVES    (indlmr)-       -    Richard  Dchan 

YONDER  (2iid  Imp.) E.  H.  Ycung 

THE  MARRIAGE  OF  KETTLE         -        -     C.  J.  Cutdiff*  Hync 

WM.   HEINEMANN,  21,  Bedford  St.,  W.C. 


6o 


EVERYMAN 


October  7$,  19H 


PICKWORTH  S  NEW  BOOKS 

A  Wiltshire  Village 

By  ALFRED  WILLIAMS 

"  Mr.  Alfred  Williams,  the  Wiltsliire  forgeman  and 
poet,  brin(;s  forward  a  notable  plea  for  the  life  of  the 
humble  folk  who  till  the  soil,  harvest  the  crops,  and 
tend  the  cattle,  free  from  the  shackles  of  the  town  life, 
and  the  turmoil  of  streets  and  factories.  Mr.  Williams 
speaks  with  authority,  for  he  has  worked  for  years  both 
in  the  old-fashioned  Wiltshire  village,  which  he 
describes,  and  in  the  din  and  high  pressure  of  a  great 
railway  workshop.  The  chapters  abound  with  racy 
portraits  of  old-fashioned  characters,  and  with  charm- 
ing descriptions  of  field  life.  AH  is  taken  direct  from 
life,  and  all  is  racy  of  the  Wiltshire  life  and  character." 
Crown  8vo,  Ss.  net ;  postage  4d. 


NOTABLE  NEW  NOVELS.    6s.  EACH 

The  Mistress  of  Kingdoms 

By  BRIDGET  MACLAGAN. 

The  Weaving  of  the  Shuttle 

By  C.  HOLMES  CAUTLEY. 

Elizabeth,  Betsy  and  Bess 

By  LILY  SCHOFIELD. 
Wide  Courses:    Xales  of  the  sea. 
By  J.  B.  CONOLLY.    Illustrated. 

Halcyone.     a  Love  story. 

Bjr  ELINOB  GLYN.    With  a  Frontispiece. 


MODERN  PLAYS 

Curtain   Raisers.     Xbree  one-Act  Plays 

Cloth,  2s.  net 


By   EDEN    PHILLPOTTS. 
Covers,  ls.6d.net. 


Paper 


Peter's  Chance. 


By    EDITH    LYTTELTON. 
Covers,  Is.  6d.  net. 


A  Play 

Cloth,  2s.  net. 


Paper 
IS.  6d.  net. 

Duckworth    &    Co.    have    just    published    in    their 
Modern    Plays    Series    volumes    by    STRINDBERQ 

and  by  SUDBRMANN. 

A  full    list   of  the   series.   Which   includes   all  the 

Dramatic  Work   of  John    Galsworthy,   will  be  sent 

post  free  on  request. 


The  Readers'  Library 

Copyright  Works  ot  individual  merit  and 
permanent  value  by  authors  of  repute. 

Library  style.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  gill,  2s.  6d.  net  a  volume. 

NEW  VOLUMES  JUST  PUBLISHED. 

Men.  Women  &  Books :  Res  Judicatae 

By  AUGUSTINE  BIRRELL.  Complete  in  one  volume. 

Success 

By  R.  B.  CUNMNGHAME  GRAHAM. 
Parallel   Paths,    a  study  of  Ethics  and  Art 
By  T.  W.  ROLLESTON. 

The    Greatest    Life.     An    Enquiry    into   the 
Foundations  ot  Character.  By  GERALD  LEIGHTON. 

"The  Reader*'  Library"  tow  comprises   upwards  0/  thirty 
roiiiiBM .   A  aptclat  Utt  0/  the  atrlet  will  be  teat  on  application. 


PLEASE  WBPTE  FOR  1 1ST  OF  ANNOUNCEMENTS. 

DUCKWORTH    &    CO.,    COVENT    GARDEN,    LONDON, 


read  at  all?  For  amusement?  That  may  be  well 
if  what  we  read  is  irreproachable ;  too  commonly  it  is 
trifling;  sometimes  it  is  deadly.  But  do  we  set  no 
value  on  high  thoughts,  human  kindness,  golden 
deeds  ?  We  come  of  ancestors  whose  great  qualities 
shine  as  much  in  the  words  they  have  left  as  in  the 
battles  they  fought  and  won  over  chaos.  These  men 
made  Humanity.  Their  spirit  cries  to  us  yet  in  clear, 
articulate  tones,  laying  bare  the  heart,  pleading  for 
the  morrow  by  the  achievements  of  yesterday.  They 
conquer  death.  The  gold  in  their  books  is  an  elixir 
of  life,  steeped  in  immortality.  No  genuine  scholar 
would  sell  his  knowledge  of  the  classics,  of  Latin  or 
Greek,  of  any  language  that  poss.esses  a  noble  litera- 
ture, for  the  tasteless  material  millions  of  a  dealer  in 
oil,  or  hogs,  or  cotton  fibre.  And  the  very  rich  man 
has  discovered  this,  to  him,  surprising  fact.  It  is  time 
that  our  democracy  laid  to  heart  the  lesson  inflicted 
on  its  paymaster  and  lord.  The  Bible  of  humanity 
is  the  Book  of  Freedom.  Neither  Chicago  nor  New 
York  can  make  a  slave  of  Homer,  Dante,  or  Milton. 
Culture  sits  in  judgment  on  the  multi-millionaire,  on 
the  freaks  in  which  his  passing  wife  and  her  friends 
waste  the  wealth  stupidly  piled  up  by  him,  idiotically 
squandered  by  them.  Culture — that  is  to  say,  reason 
— thrown  into  its  most  persuasive  embodiment,  con- 
vincing by  its  mere  presence,  robs  money  of  the  spell 
it  has  cast  on  the  serfs  who  would  be  masters.  In  a 
world  of  buying  and  selling  it  has  the  secret  of  inde- 
pendence. The  University  cannot,  in  the  long  run, 
be  a  forecourt  to  the  Bourse.  It  will  give  young 
men  interests  of  which  they  had  not  dreamed.  But 
now  books  are  the  great  university.  'And  the  best 
of  them  will  outlive  the  commercial  era. 

"MIGHTIER  THAN  THE  SWORD"' 
By  ALPHONSE    COURLANDER 

I. 

In  the  deluge  of  works  of  fiction  which  at  this  season 
of  the  year  floods  the  editorial  room,  it  is  with  inex- 
plicable relief  that  we  turn  to  those  few  novels  which, 
either  by  virtue  of  the  power  of  observation  or 
imagination  or  insight  into  human  character  which 
they  reveal,  can  really  be  called  literature. 

Mr.  Courlander's  new  novel,  "Mightier  than  the 
Sword,"  possesses  that  rare  literary  quality.  It  cer- 
tainly deserves  to  be  ranked  as  one  of  the  half-dozen 
outstanding  works  of  fiction  of  the  autumn,  along 
with  Benson's  "Mrs.  Ames,"  Wells'  "Marriage,"  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Doyle's  "  The  Lost  World,"  or  Conrad's 
"  'Twixt  Land  and  Sea."  It  is  an  extraordinarily  clever 
book.  It  is  a  masterly  treatment  of  a  big  subject.  It 
only  just  misses  greatness. 

II. 

Unfortunately,  it  must  be  confessed  that  it  does 
miss  greatness,  not  for  any  want  of  intrinsic  merit,  but 
because  Mr.  Courlander  has  not  kept  the  promise  of 
his  title.  The  title  promised  a  novel  on  the  news- 
paper, on  its  organisation,  on  the  secret  of  its  mighty 
influence.  Instead  of  such  a  comprehensive  novel  on 
the  problem  of  journalism,  he  has  only  given  us  a  novel 
on  the  newspaper  reporter.  Now,  I  have  every  sym- 
pathy and  respect  for  that  most  invaluable  member  of 
the  journalistic  profession,  but  the  business  of  the  re- 
porter is  not  the  whole  of  journalism,  and  certainly  it 
is  not  by  virtue  of  its  reporting  that  a  newspaper  is 
"  mightier  than  the  sword" 

After  all,  the    formidable    power   wielded  by  the 

*  "Mightier  than   the  Sword."     By  A.    Courlander.     Fishe* 
Unwin.    6». 


October  >s>  '9'* 


EVERYMAN 


6i 


"MIGHTIER  THAN   THE  SWORD" 

(continued) 
modern  Press  does  not  rest  on  the  news  or  informa- 
tion which  it  provides,  but  rather  on  the  ideas  it  ad- 
vocates, on  the  public  opinion  which  it  moulds.  And 
on  this  vital  function  of  journalism,  on  the  manufac- 
ture of  opinion,  on  the  diffusion  of  ideals,  Mr.  Cour- 
lander  has  very  little  to  say.  He  does  not  reveal  to 
us  the  subtle  relations  between  journalism  and  finance, 
or  between  journalism  and  politics,  or  between 
journalism  and  religion. 

III. 

With  this  iniportant  reservation,  and  remembering 
that  the  main  subject  of  the  book  is  a  picture  of  the 
life  of  the  newspaper  reporter,  it  is  difficult  to  over- 
rate the  strength  of  Mr.  Courlander's  achievement. 
The  one  criticism  I  would  venture  is  that  even  as  a 
picture  of  the  life  of  the  reporter  it  is  somewhat 
exaggerated.  So  far  as  the  reporter  is  concerned,  the 
paper  is  represented  as  a  grinding  machine,  as  a  de- 
vouring Minotaur.  Every  character  in  the  volume 
falls  a  prey  to  the  monster.  Humphrey  sacrifices  to 
his  profession  first  his  love,  and  then  his  life.  Wratten 
dies  suddenly,  a  victim  to  his  duty.  Another  is  brutally 
dismissed  after  a  strenuous  life  of  loyal  service.  The 
only  reporter  who  is  not  a  martyr  to  the  profession  is 
the  amateur  Kenneth  Carr,  and  only  because  he  has 
prematurely  and  voluntarily  withdrawn  from  the  race. 

IV. 

The  literary  qualities  of  the  book  are  equal  to  the 
absorbing  interest  of  the  subject.  The  love  story  is 
cleverly  woven  into  the  hfe  story  of  the  main  charac- 
ter. There  are  occasional  slips  in  the  style  and  doubt- 
ful metaphors  ("  Kenneth  with  deer  woven  into  the  f,bre 
of  his  being  ") ;  but  generally  the  writing  is  vigorous 
and  incisive.  Nothing  could  be  better,  for  instance, 
than  this  satire  of  that  mania  for  meetings  and 
societies,  which  is  one  of  the  features  of  our  time.  I 
give  the  passage  in  full,  because  it  is  very  character- 
istic of  the  author : — 

V. 

"  There  were  societies  and  counter  societies ;  there 
was  a  society  for  the  suppression  of  this,  and  a  society 
for  the  encouragement  of  that ;  there  was  the  Society 
for  Sunday  Entertaiimient,  and  the  Society  for 
Sunday  Rest ;  every  one  seemed  to  be  pulling  in 
opposite  directions,  and  every  one  imagined  that  his 
or  her  views  were  best  for  the  people.  Humphrey 
found  the  reflection  of  all  this  in  the  advertisement 
columns  of  The  Day,  where  there  were  advertisements 
of  lotion  that  grew  hair  on  bald  heads,  or  ointments 
that  took  away  superfluous  hair ;  medicines  that  made 
fat  people  thin,  or  pills  that  made  thin  people  fat ; 
tonics  that  toned  down  nervous,  high-strung  people, 
and  phosphates  that  exhilarated  those  who  were  de- 
pressed. Life  was  a  terribly  ailing  thing  viewed 
through  the  advertisement  columns ;  one  seemed  to 
be  living  in  an  invalid  world,  suffering  from  lumbago 
and  nervous  debility.  It  was  a  nightmare  of  a  world, 
where  people  were  either  too  florid  or  too  pale,  too  fat 
or  too  thin,  too  bald  or  too  hairy,  too  tall  or  too 
short,  J  :  =  and  yet  the  world  went  on  unchangingly, 
just  as  it  did  after  the  meetings  of  all  the  little 
societies  of  men  or  women  who  met  together  to  give 
moral  medicine  to  the  world." 

Mr.  Cgurlander  (born  1881)  is  one  of  the  most  pro- 
mising men  of  the  new  generation.  Much  may  be 
expected  of  him.  Let  him  follow  up  this  first  book 
with  another,  which  will  reveal  to  us  the  whole  secret 
and  mechanism  of  the  modern  newspaper,  and  I  can 
safely  prophesy  that  he  will  transform  his  success  of 
to-day  into  the  triumphant  achievement  of  to-morrow. 


A   Work  without  which   no   Library  is  complete. 

A  hitadiamely  bound,  lart*  type.  Uniform  Library  Edition  of 

The  Works  of 

GEORGE  MEREDITH 

AT    A    POPULAR    PRICE    AND   IN    A 
FORM  ENTIRELY  WORTHY  OF  HIM. 

THE  SURREY  EDITION  IN  24  VOLS. 

With  Photogravure  Frontispiece  to  each  VoL 

The  text  embodies  the  author's  last  revisions,  and 

three  of  the  volumes  contain  his  Poems.      Beyond 

question  one  of  the  finest  editions  of  the  Works  of 

George  Meredith  ever  issued. 

The    Volumes    are    beautifuUy    bound    in 

Pale  "Blue  Cloth.   With  gilt  Title,  artistic 

Medallion,  and  gilt  top  edges. 

Everyone  ought  to  possess  a  worthy  set  of  his  works, 
for  Meredith  is  at  once  a  classic  and  a  source  of 
never-ending  delight.  His  writings  have  been, 
indeed,  for  many  years  among  the  most  eagerly 
sought  possessions  of  the  more  discerning. 


Cash    Price,  £8. 


Payment   may    be    made.    If   desired,  by  convenient 
Monthly   Instalments. 


Prospectus  cttntainint  full  particulars,  with  Coloured  Illustrations  of  Biudiut 
and  Spectmtn  Pages,  Post  free  on  Application, 

The    Times    Book    Club 

376  to  384,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W, 


MACMILIAN'S  NEW  BOOKS 

Marie  Antoinette:   Her  Early  Youth 

(1770-1774).     By   LADY    YOUNGHUSBAND. 
Illustrated.     8vo.     15s.  net. 

The  Adventures  of  an  Elephant  Hunter 

By  JAMES  SUTHERLAND.    Illustrated.    8vo. 
7s.  6d.  net. 

NEW  COIiOUR  BOOKS. 

Folk-Tales  of  Bengal.  By  the  Rev.  lal 

BEHARI  DAY.     With   32   Illustrations  in  Colour   by 
Warwick  Goble.    Crown  4 to.    15s.net.    Aha  llditioii 
'■;■  ■     de  Luxe,  limited  to  150  copies,  printed  on  hand-made 
paper  and  bound  in  vellum.     Demy  4to.     42s.  net. 

White-Ear  and  Peter :  The  Story  of  a 
Fox  and  a  Fox-Terrier.   By  neils 

HEIBERG.     With  16  Coloured  Plates  by  Cecil  Aldin. 
Pott  4to.     6s.  net. 

H.  O.  WELLS'S  NEW  BOOK. 

Marriage.  6s. 

MAURICE  HEWLETT'S  NEW  BOOK. 

Mrs.  Lancelot.  6s. 

JAMES  STEPHENS'S  NEW  BOOK. 

The  Crock  of  Gold.  ss.  net. 

PALL  Mall  Gazette:  "a  wise,  beautiful,  and  humorous  book.  .  .  .  If  you 
coulil  have  ^Iveu  Sterac  a  soul  and  made  bim  a  poet  be  uiight  liave  iiroduceJ 
■The  Crock  of  Gold."' 

NEW  BOOK  FOR  THE  YOUNG. 

The    Magic    World.     By  E.  NESBIT.  Author  of 
"The  Magic  City,"  etc.     With  Illustrations  by  H.  R. 
Millar  and  Spencer  Pryse,     Crown  8vo.     68. 
MAOMIIiliAN    &   CO.,    LTD.,    IiONDON. 


63 


EVERYMAN 


October  35,  «oit 


SOME    GOOD    NOVELS. 


THE  STREETS  OF  ASCALON. 

By  Robert  W.  Chambers.  6^- 

Illiijtiated  by  Ciiarlhs  Dana  Gibson. 
A  new  full-length  Society  story  of  a  woman's  sacrifice 
for  the  inan  she  loved. 

THE  PRICE  SHE  PAID. 

By  David  Graham  Phillips.  6/- 

The  life  storj'  of  3.:.  or^eralic  singe;-  and  ihe  price  she  paid 
for  success. 

THE  SINS  OF  THE  FATHER. 

By  Thomas  Dixon.  6/- 

A  romance  of  the  South,  with  a  sex  problem  of  the  most 
complicated  character,  treated  with  restraint. 

THE  MAKER  OF  OPPORTUNITIES. 

By  Georg:e  Gibbs.  6 


leisure  in 


By  Georg:e  Gibbs. 

The  story  of  a  rich  young  man,  who  spends  his  lei 

seeking  advep.tures. 

THE  DEPARTMENT  STORE :  A  Novel 
of  To-day.  By  Margarcte  Bohme.  6,- 

The  modern  department  store  bronght  into  fiction.    A  vast, 
throbbing,  vital  clrama. 

THE  NAMELESS  THING. 

By  Melville  Davisson  Post.  6/- 

A  most  ingenious  detective  story  by  a  well-known  author. 

THE    MYSTERY    OF    THE    SECOND 
SHOT.     By  Rufus  Giilmore.       6  - 

The  efforts  of  two  smart  reporters  to  unravel  a  mystery 
make  a  detective  story  of  unusual  fascination. 


D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  25  Bedford  St.,  London. 


BOOKS. 

URGEST  STOCK  IN  LONDON  OF  PUBUSHERS'  REMAINDER  BOOKS, 

All  in  perfectlj  ncv.  conditio!-,  as  originally  imblisbed.  but  a; 

GREATLY    REDUCED   PRICES. 

iSVw  co7ttf>lcfc  Catalogue  ttOTC  ready,  f>ost  free, 

WM.    CLAISHER.    Ltd..    Remainaer    nnd    Discount    Booksellers. 
265,    High    Holborn.    London;    and     14,    George    Street,    Croydon. 


mart  colour:,,  l-y  ar/  c:.-;  I^c,  oi;  tl;t- 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Ever/  buslnp:^s  man  shcuTld  IiiTC-st  In  one  of  thesi?  excellent  devlcos, 
*.-)rich  5a%x  both  time  and  mones".  PLEX  dlspl.-ircs  all  Ct-latiucs, 
grai»li5,  olcnriis,  etc..  ami  is  guaranteed  cUmale-prc^Df. 

(  Cfr.ir\ti*e  outlit.  foolscap  size.  iC/      ^-.■^,^^,*n 

Pflrtlcjlarr..  List  No.  C  acd  specimens  free.    *•*/'    comrittc. 
A.  B.QaADRUPt.BX.  Xtid.»  88.  Ooawell  Koad.  i;.OMDON. 


XOO     Copies    in   XO    ]MlinY;&t;es 


NOW    READY. 

THE  BOOK  OP  COURAGE. 

By  W.  J.  DAWSON.  D.D. 

Author  of  "Tbe  Ttrcsliold  c.f  M.ir.iiood,"  "  The  Rcrroacli  of  Christ,"  &c.,  ic. 

Price  3».  6d.  net ;  t'tslage  4il. 
The  Methodist  Times  ^.-.ys : 

"Tlie  style  is  cscellent,  the  illustrations  most  apt.  whilst  the  twelve 
poems  facinj!  the  chapters  art  in  tlien:i5elves  both  fresh  and  beautiful." 
The  Edinburgh  Evening  News  says : 

"This  is  a  cai'itfll  book.  fu!l  of  level-beaded  common  sense  and  ripe 
wisdotn.  .  .  .  This  l>ooV:  it.  full  of  helpful  tcachin.q  and  inspiration  for  all 
who  have  a  hard  fight  m  ti'.c  battle  of  life." 

THE     SAINTS     OF     FORMOSA. 

LiflB  and  Worship  in  a  Chinese  Church. 
By  CAMPBELL  N.  MOODY,  M.A.. 

Autlior  of  "  The  ileathen  Heart." 
Vtiac:  3s.  6d.  net;  postage 4d. 
The  Pall  Mall  Carelie  says  :— 

"  Recent  events  in  Chinahavin.?  quickened  interest  in  tlie  v.-ork  of  Chinese 
Missions,  it  is  prot>ftblo  that  Mr.  Moodv'a  story  of  his  labours  in  Formosa  will 
Be  wiflf-ly  TT-ad.  .  .  .  ITiidnubtcdU-  thisbof>k  is  well  worth  three  and  sivppnce." 


OUPHANT,    ANOEhSON    &     FERRIER, 

100,    PRINCES    STREET.    EDINBURGH. 
2  1 ,    PATERNOST ER    SQUARE.    LONDON. 


'THE  INFORMATION  and  AGENCY  BUREAU.— Established 
■*■  to  procure  INFORMATION'  on  literary,  social  and  other  subjects,  and 
lo  carry  out  i;.\F.CUTIVK  AGENCY  work.  Kesearches  at  the  Hritish  Museum. 
Somerset  llo'-se  and  elsewhere.  Reasonable  charges.  Ai'ply  for  I^ROSrECTl'S 
to  THE  SFXKETARIAT,  C6,  Hart  S-.rect.  Bloomsbury.  London.  W.C. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

THE   FUTURE   OF   THE   CHURCHE.S. 
To  the  Editor  of  Every.m.\n. 

Sir,— The  Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell's  article  on  "  The 
Future  of  the  Churches  "  is  a  remarkable  literary  pro- 
duction. It  reminds  one  of  an  essay  on  "  The  Future 
of  Naval  Power"  containing  no  reference  to  the 
British  Navy. 

Mr.  Campbell,  in  reckoning  up  the  Churches,  takes 
account  only  of  the  Established  Church  and  the  Dis- 
senting bodies.  Surely  the  Catholic  •  Church  counts 
for  something  in  the  world.  Materially  it  is  the 
greatest  of  existing  organisations.  As  to  its  position 
in  the  British  Empire,  it  is  worth  noting  that  of  the 
fiz'i:  Premiers  of  the  Overseas  Dominions  who 
attended  the  Coronation  of  the  King,  //iree  were 
Catliolics.  In  Germany,  the  leading  power  of  the 
Continent,  and  in  tlie  great  Americiin  Republic  the 
Catholic  Church  is  a  force  to  be  reckoned  with,  a 
proof  that  it  can  flourish  alike  under  the  rule  of  a  mili- 
tary Empire  and  a  democratic  Republic.  It  is  not 
"  struggling  to  keep  alive."  It  is  ever  widening  its 
borders.  It  sees,  not  a  decrease,  but  a  steady  increase 
of  its  church  attendance.  It  has  at  its  command  an 
unceasing  supply  of  men  and  women  ready  and  eager 
to  give  their  whole  lives  to  social  work.  And  here  in 
England  we  have  had  proof  enough  that  in  such  work 
Catholics — and  Catholic  priests  and  prelates— are 
ready  to  give  hearty  co-operation  to  men  of  otl'ier 
creeds.  Surely  in  discussing  the  future  of  the 
Churches  it  is  a  strange  mistake  to  leave  tliis  world- 
wide force  out  of  account. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

A  Catholic  Layman. 

London,  October  19th,  1912. 


THE  CHz\NCE  OF  THE  PEASANT. 

To  Ihe  Edilor  of  Everv.m.w. 

Sir, — Your  distinguished  contributor,  Mr.  G.  K. 
Chesterton,  in  his  article,  "The  Chance  of  the 
Peasant,"  states  that  Collectivism  is  dead,  and  ad- 
vances as  the  reason  the  loss  of  faith  by  Labour  in 
the  intervention  of  the  State  in  disputes.  Bat  the  call 
for  State  control  has  been  persistently  advocated  by 
large  bodies  of  workers.  The  railwaymen  believe  in 
the  nationalisation  of  our  railway  system,  the  miners 
in  the  nationalisation  of  the  mines.  Tlie  workers  in 
London  are  the  staunchest  supporters  of  Municipal 
Collectivism  as  expressed  in  the  public  ownership  of 
our  tramway  system.  It  seems  as  thougli  Mr. 
Chesterton,  between  his  dishke  of  the  official  and  the 
decay  of  Individualism,  accepts  for  himself  a  com- 
promise in  the  shape  of  Peasant  Proprietorship.  In 
the  face  of  the  private  ownership  of  land  by  the  few, 
the  peasant  proprietor  can  only  come  into  being 
through  the  intervention  of  the  State,  and  when  that 
inter\'ention  comes  a  State  tenancy  seems  a  much 
more  reasonable  method  of  raising  the  peasantry  of 
our  country  again  than  a  peasant  proprietors! lip,  tc 
which  so  few  of  the  workers  could  ever  attain. 

I  agree  that  "the  competing  capitalist  won't  com- 
pete," and  it  is  because  of  this  fact  tliat  when  you 
really  collect  the  poor  they  zvi//  be  Collectivist. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  .  FRANCIS  Skinner. 

Palmer's  Green,  N.    

To  ihe  Editor  of  Evervsian. 

Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Chesterton,  like  mo.st  negative 
critics,  is  most  convincing  when  he  condemns  the 
present  social  system.    He  is  most  unconvincing  when 


'DctobeS  a;,  Igll 


EVERYMAN 


63 


CORRESPONDENCE   (continued) 

he  proposes  a  conslructive  remedy.  He  only  vajjucly 
suggests  what  might  be  a  possible  cure,  and  tells  us 
that  peasant  proprietorship  ought  to  be  given  a  chance. 
If  he  really  believed  in  the  wonderful  cure  he  suggests, 
it  would  be  unpardonable,  on  his  part,  to  witlihold 
from  the  public  a  secret  of  such  vital  moment. 

Alas !  peasant  proprietorship  has  not  the  ghost  of  a 
chance.  Peasant  proprietorship  cannot  be  extem- 
porised at  the  bidding  of  a  politician,  and  still  less  at 
the  suggestion  of  an  erratic  man  of  genius  like  G.  K. 
Chesterton.  There  exists  at  present  in  this  country 
no  class  from  which  peasant  proprietorship  can  be 
evohed.  The  dweller  in  the  slums  is  not  a  potential 
peasant  proprietor.  There  is  not  even  a  desire  for 
peasant  proprietorship  amongst  the  masses.  And 
even  if  the  desire  did  exist,  even  if  the  human  material 
were  at  our  disposal,  the  peasant  proprietor  class 
cannot  be  developed  under  present  conditions. 
Peasant  proprietorship  is  not  the  beginning  of  social 
and  political  reform.  Rather  is  it  the  ultimate  con- 
clusion. The  French  people  have  achieved  peasant 
proprietorship,  but  they  had  to  go  through  a  great 
Revolution  before  they  obtained  it. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 
"  A  Peasant  PROPRiExoii." 

Colinton,  Midlothian,  October  iQtli,  191 2. 


THE   NEGLECT    OF    GERMAN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Kvury.ma.v. 

Sir, — The  writer  of  the  arlicle,  "The  Neglect  of 
German,"  on  p.  11  of  your  excellent  first  issue,  would 
appear  to  advocate  the  more  general  acquirement  of 
German,  partly  with  the  object,  apparently,  of 
encouraging  Anglo-German  friendship.  He  rightly 
draws  attention  to  the  ludicrousness  of  a  German,  ad- 
dressing an  English  audience  in  indifferent  French. 
Now,  while  in  no  wise  wishing  to  decry  the  study  of 
German  for  all  those  wjishing  to  become  more  intimate 
with  the  thought  and  sentiment  of  that  nation,  I  take 
the  opportunity  of  pointing  out  that  the  remedy  pro- 
posed is  hardly  likely  to  be  very  effective  general!}', 
for  the  ability  of  making  a  public  speech  in  German, 
it  need  hardly  be  said,  entails  for  the  majority  of 
people  two  or  more  years'  residence  in  Germany. 
There  is,  however,  a  much  simpler  solution  of  the 
language  difficulty. 

The  present  writet  attended  a  Congress  in  Antwerp 
last  year,  at  which  were  present,  besides  some  three 
hundred  Germans  and  six  hundred  English  people, 
representatives  of  nearly  thirty  other  nationalities. 
The  Congress  in  question  was  the  seventh  inter- 
national Esperantist  Congress.  On  the  occasion  re- 
ferred to,  the  whole  of  the  meetings  were  conducted 
in  one  language  only,,  i.e.,  in  the  international  auxiliary 
language  Esperanto.  This  language,  besides  being 
extremely  easy  of  acquirement— it  is  possible  to  make 
a  public  speech  after  three  months'  devotion  to  its 
study — has  the  merit  of  being  absolutely  neutral  alike 
for  all  nationalities.  It  was  not  necessary  for  the 
Germans  present  at  this  Congress  to  blush  while 
'speakers  of  other  nationalities  stammered  a  few  words 
a  bad  German ;  all  were  on  neutral  language  terri- 
tory, and  with  equal  ease  communicated  as  if  in  their 
own  national  language,  the  result  being  that  an  atmo- 
sphere of  perfect  equality,  tolerance,  and  friendliness 
existed  between  all  present,  irrespective  of  nationality. 
I  su'omit,  therefore,  that  all  persons  having  at  heart 
the  promotion  of  Anglo-German  friendship  could  not 
do  better  than  endeavour  to  extend  the  circle  of 
persons  throughout  the  world,  already  appreciably 
large,  by  whom  the  auxiliary  language  Esperanto  is 
used.     I    might  perhaps  mention   that   in   Germany 


THE  NEW  ARTIST 


FOR  CHILDREN  AND  OTHRRS. 


6- 

nat. 


GULLIVER'S  VOYAGES 

TO    L'LLIPUT  &  BROBOfNGNAO. 


J 


6/- 

rrat. 


With  liKJIlT  Colour  I'iales  ajid  over  EUJIITY  Urawings  in 

the  text.     (Printed  in  two  coltnirs  throughout.) 

By   P.  A.  8TAYNE8. 

Write,  for  coloured  piospectus,  and  .isle  jour  Booksellccto  show 

you  ihc  Book. 


36 


ROUNDABOUT  WAYS 


36 


Verses  by  FFRIDA  WOlFE.  Pictures  oy  P.  A.  STAYNE3. 

(Authors  of  "  The  Orange  Gn.") 
A  charming  liook  deal inij  with  Towns  ;uid  Countries,  Lakes 
and  Rivers,  Roads  .".nd  Mountains,  from  a  fanciful  and  wiity 
point  of  view. 


THE  CRANOEUR  THAT  WAS  ROME 


1 


A  SURVEY  OF  ROMAN  CIVILISAI  ION  AND  CULTliRE. 
By  J.  C.  8TOBART,  M.A. 

A  Companion   Volume  to   "The   Glory   that   was   fireece," 
issued  last  year. — "  A  vivid  picture  of  a  wonderful  civilisa'ion." 
Profusely  illustrated,  30/-  net.     Write  (or  prospectus. 

(Uniform  with  "  Sailing  Ships  and  iheir  Story.") 


MINES  AND  THEIR  STORY 


COLD,  DIAMONDS,  SILVER,  COAL  AHO  IRON. 

By    J.    BERNARD    MANNIX. 

With   over    lOO    half-tone  and  line   Illustrations.      Coloured 
Frontispiece  and  designed-  cover.     Extra  Koyal  8vo,  16/-  net. 


HISTORICAL  VIGNETTES 


By   BERNARD  CAPES. 

22  of  Mr.   Capes'    brilliant    thumbnail   sketches   of  historlcnl 

characters,  most  of  wliich  have  not  betn  collected  in  boukform 

before.     F'cap  8vo,  cloth  extra.     2  6  net. 


All  in  Clolh 
and  P.-iper. 


PLAYS 


1 


Cr.  8vo. 


Stanley  HouKhton 

Clotb,  2/- urt.  HINDLE     WAKES  Paper.  1/6  net. 

Oitha  Sowcrby 
Cloth,  2,enet.      RUTHERFORD    &    SON      Paper,  1,6  net. 

Allan  MenkhouEC 

Cloth,  2,'- net.  MARY    BROOME  Paper,  1,6  net. 


Cloth,  2/-  net. 


B.  Macdonald  Hastings. 
THE  NEW  SiN 


Paper,  1,'-  net. 


Cloth,  2/.net.    LOVE— AND  WHAT  THEN    Paper,  1,'- net 


JOHN  MASEFIELD'S  GREAT  POEMS 


1 


THE  EVERLA^sTING  MERCY.     ((3th  Impression.) 
THE  WIDOW  IN  THE  BYE-STREET. 

Cr.  8vo,  3/6  net  each,  cloth  gilt.  (2nd  Impression.) 


NEW    FICTION 


ROSMARY  &  RUE.  By  BEATRICE  STOTT 

(Author  of  "  Roscmonde  ")     6/- 

THE  TEMPLE  ON  THE  HILL.    By  ELSA  DE  SZASZ. 

3/6  net. 
By  CUSTAF  JANSON.   6/- 


PRIDE  OF  WAR. 


SIDGWICK    &   JACKSON, 

LONDON,    W.C. 


64 


EVERYMAN 


OcTOBCe  2},  1)12 


T.&  T.CLARK'S 


NEW 
BOOKS. 


ETERNAL  LIFE.    A  Study  of  its  Implications 
and  Applications. 
By  Karon  FRIEDRICH  VON  HOGEL.  SS.  net. 

[Ready  hi  October. 

THE  RELIGION  OF  THE  ANCIENT  CELTS. 

by  Cation  JOHN  A.  MtcCULI.OCII,  D.O.  108.  nel. 

TYPES  OF   ENGLISH    PIETY. 

By  Uev.  ROBERT  H.  C.O\TS,  B.D.  48.net. 

AN    ANGLO'SAXON     ABBOT.       Aelfric    of 

Eynsham. 

By  Rev.  S.  HARVEY  GEM.  M.A..  48.  net. 

GREECE    AND    BABYLON.      A  Comparative 

Sketch  of  Mesopotamian,  Anatolian,  and  Hellenis  Religions. 
By  LEWIS  R.  FARNELL,  D.Lilt.,  Author  oi  "Cults  of  the 
Greek  States."  78.  6tJ. 

THE    RELIGIONS    OF     MODERN    SYRIA 
AND   PALESTINE. 

By  Dr.  FREDERICK  j.  BUSS.  48.6d.net. 

THE  RELIGION  OF  ISRAEL  UNDER  THE 
KINGDOM. 

By  Rev.  ADAM  C.  WELCH,  Theol.D.  78.  6d.  net. 

Edited   by  JAMES    HASTINGS,  D.D. 

ENCYCLOP/EDIA     OF     RELIGION     AND 
ETHICS. 

Four  Volumes  ready.  Vol.  s  nearly  ready.  Price  per  volume  in 
clotli,  288.  net ;  in  half-morocco,  348.  net. 

DICTIONARY    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

Complete  ia  Five  Volumes.  Price  per  volume  in  cloth,  28s. ; 
in  half-morocco,  348. 

Complete  Prosfyccluie.t  free  to  any  adJirss. 


T.  &  T.  CLARK,  Edinburgh  and  London. 

Loadon  Agent*  :   Sirapkin,  Marthall  &  Co.,  Ltd, 


THE   PATH. 

A  Monthly  Magazine  of  Mysticism  &  Philosophy. 
Editor:  D.  N.  DUNLOP. 


COS'TBSTS  OF  XOVEilBUn  \UMnEIi: 
Tun  ZODI\C-THE  PATH  OF  EVOLUTION.        D.  N.  Dunlop. 


LETTERS  OF  MADAME  Bl.AVATSKY. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  niNTERL.\.ND. 
THE  W.AY  OF  SALVATIO.N  (Poem'. 
COMRADES  IN  COMBINE     V  Sketch'. 
THE  LORD  MAITREYA. 
THE  SYMBOLISM  OF  THE  TAROT. 
REFLECTIONS  AND  REFRACTIONS. 

Pn:c8<l.  ; 


Dr.  Fraoz  Hartmann. 

Dr.  K  C.  Anderson. 

RaHindranath  Tatfore. 

Bryan  Stuart. 

Williim  L,  Hare. 

P.  D.  Oii.pensky. 

The  Editor. 


bj  PQii.  7;<l.       Ready  Ocior.ER  31sT. 

Ssml  to  Dert- n.  tHE   PATH   Pl'DLISHIN'G   COMP.AW. 
Oakley  Honsc.  Bloorasbury  Street,  W.C. 


NEW^  SECONDHAND 
ENGLISH  e^  FOREIGN  BOOKS 

For  Sale  or  6n  Subscription 
Particulars  and  B-ices  ^ree^ 

FROM 

WH-SMITHfef  SON'S  LIBRARY 

i86  STRAND.  LONDON.  6f  BRANCHED 


CORRESPONDENCE  (continnid) 

upwards  of  200  societies  exist  for  the  furtherance  of 
this  language — the  most  effective  instrument  for  the 
expression  of  the  "  Entente  "  sentiment. — I  am,  sir, 
etc,  P.J.Cameron,  ,- 

Hon.  Sec,  London  Esperanto  Club,     • 
St.  Bride's  Inst.,  E.G. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — May  I  be  favoured  with  space  enough  l^o 
point  out  to  the  writer  of  "  The  Neglect  of  German,' 
.nnd  to  you  who  made  a  note  thereon,  that  German  and 
English  too  have  not  their  "  classical  friends  " — p<jor, 
much-abused  creatures — to  thank  for  their  neglect, 
but  the  strange  medley  of  subjects  that  go  under  the 
head  of  "science"  in  our  schools  to-day?  Greek,  in 
Scotland,  is  at  its  last  gasp  ;  Latin  is  dying  ;  German 
died  .some  time  ago — and  for  this  alarming  mortality 
science  is  wholly  to  blame.  When  the  classics  decay, 
English  totters  also  on  its  throne,  since  the  founda- 
tion thereof  is  a  thorough  knowledge  of  classics. 

And  yet  the  "  Modernists "  are  blind  enoitgh  to 
combine  with  the  "  scientists  "  against  the  "  classicists," 
unaware  apparently  that  they  are  cutting  away  the 
ground  under  their  own  feet !  Ye  gods,  that  there  can 
be  such  folly  1 — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  ... 

Ethelwvx  Lemon. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — There  will  be  many  delighted  readers  of  }X>ur 
first  number  who,  like  myself,  have  read  this  issue  at 
one  sitting  from  cover  to  cover.  Amid  much  that  is 
of  entrancing  interest,  no  article,  it  seems  to  me,  is  .so 
timely  and  .so  trenchant  as  that  on  "  The  Neglect  of 
German."  I  believe  that  there  are  few  who  will  deny 
the  contention  of  the  writer  that  the  study  of  German 
has  been  declining  for  many  years,  nor  the  obvious 
reason  for  that  decline,  viz.,  that  German  is  not  a 
"  bread-and-butter  "  subject. 

As  a  schoolmaster  by  choice,  and  by  chance  a 
classical  scholar,  I  submit  that  the  article  is  not  alto- 
gether free  from  bias,  and  is  far  from  fair  either  to  the 
student  of  the  classics  or  to  the  schoolmaster.  The 
last  paragraph  of  the  article  contains  the  un- 
warranted assumption  that  it  is  the  study  of  the  "  dead 
languages  "  that  have  ousted  German  from  its  rightful 
place.  On  the  contrary,  I  venture  to  assert  that  it  is 
mainly  in  the  so-called  classical  .schools  of  this  country 
that  the  study  of  the  German  language  and  literature 
is  taken  seriously,  and  that  the  vast  majority  of  those 
who  can  read,  write,  and  speak  German  are  just  those 
who  have  also  a  working  knowledge  of  French,  Latin, 
and  Greek.  This  at  any  rate  is  true  of  the  scholastic 
profession,  s<5  far  as  an  experience  of  twenty  years 
may  justifiably  be  urged  in  evidence  upon  this  point. 
Exclude  the  modern  language  teacher  from  )our  cal- 
culations, and  you  are  not  beside  the  mark  in  main- 
taining that  on  the  staff  of  any  secondary  school 
German  is  a  barbarian  tongue  to  all  save  the  classical 
members.  It  is  rare  indeed  for  the  English  expert 
to  have  even  a  nodding  acquaintance  with  the  sister- 
tongue,  while  the  science  men  with  whom  I  have  asso- 
ciated— and  the  circle  is  not  small— would  seem  to  tjc 
of  opinion  that  the  Germans- in  science  "are  sadly  to 
seek."  T  have  examined  the  bookshelves  of  my 
classical  colleagues,  and  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  one  in  three  of  their  te.xt-books  and  editions  ai^c 
of  German  origin  and  written  in  the  German  language. 
I  think,  sir,  that  here  may  be  another  clue  as  to  reason's 
for  the  ignorance  of  German  on  the  part  of  educated 
(Conlinucd  on  page  G').} 


!.: 


October,  35  igtl 


EVERYx\IAN 


65 


Two  Great  Books  of  the  Hour. 

TURKEY  OF  THE  OTTOMANS 

By  LUCY  M.  J.  GARNETT, 

Author   of   "MytlicUm   and    Magic   in   Turkey." 

SERVIA  OF  THE  SERVIANS. 

By  CHEDO  MIJATOVICH, 

Formerly  Servian  Minister  at  the  Court  of  St,  Jame(> 

Each  of  these  books,  which  is  profusely  illustrated, 
gives  a  faithful  and  graphic  picture  of  the  country 
and  its  people,  their  history,  customs,  politics,  etc. 
Those  who  arc  following  with  attention  the  startling 
course  of  events  in  the  Near  East  will  find  the 
volumes  of  the  very  greatest  use  and  interest. 
Each  in  imperial  16mo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top.     6s.  net. 

FLEET  STREET  IN  SEVEN  CENTURIES. 

Beiog  a  History  of  tlis  Growth  of  Loadon  Beyond  the  Waltt 
into  the  Wettero  Liberty  aad  of-  Fleet  Street  to  oar  Time. 

By  WALTER  GtOKGE  Bl^LL.  Willi  a  Foreword  by  Sir 
William  P.  Treloar,  Bart.  Forty-six  illustrations  ;  draw- 
ings by  T.  R.  Way,  IIanslip  FLETCHliR,  R.  Anning  Bell, 
T.  K.  KnightlEv;  reproductions  of  old  prints,  original 
documents,  maps,  and  photographs.  In  dcniy  8vo,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  top,  C20  pp.  I5s.net. 

WANDERINGS  ON  THE  ITALIAN 
RIVIERA. 

The  Rccoril  of  a  Leisurely  Tonr  ia  Ligsria. 

By  FRLDERIC  LEES,  Author  of  "A  Summer  in  Touraine." 
With  frontispiece  in  colour  by  Edith  S.  Lues,  and  60  photo- 
gr.'iphio  illustrations  by  the  Author,  and  a  map.  In  large 
crov.u  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top.  79.  6d.  net. 

FAMOUS  SPEECHES.    (Second  Series.) 

From  Lord  Macaalay  to  Lord  Rowbery. 

Selected  and  Edited,  with  Introductory  Notes,  by  HERBERT 
PAUL.     In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  320  pp.  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE  UNION  OF  SOUTH  AFRICA. 

With  Chapters  on  Rhodesia  and  the  Native  Terrilorie*  of 
the  High  Commission. 

By  W.  BASIL  WORSFOLD,  sometime  Editor  of  The 
Johannesburg  Star.  20  full-page  illustrations,  map.  In  demy 
£vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top.  7s.  6d.  net. 


. 


JOHN  PYM. 

By   C.    E.    WADE, 
piece  and  facsimile. 


M.A.,    Barrister-at-I.aw. 
In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  ; 


With  frontis- 
lilt  top. 

79.  6d.  net. 


THE  INNER  LIFE  OF  GEORGE  EUOT. 

A   Study   of  the   Mental    and  Spiritual   Development   of 

the  Novelist. 

By  CHARLES  GARDNER,  M. A.  In  crown  8vO,  cloth  gilt, 

gilt  top.  5s.  net. 

A    thrilling    new    Novel  of  the  Virginia  Mountains, 
full  of  colour,  vitality  and  life,  and  commanding  in 

"  scope  Dnd  originality. 

THE  UNDER  TRAIL. 

By  ANNA  ALICE  CHAPIN.     Illustrated.  «s. 

The  13ri'-;htc3t  and  Merriest  Fiction  Success. 

THE  PLEASURING  OF  SUSAN  SMITH. 

By  HELEN  .M.  WINSLOW.     Illustrated.  3s.  6d.  net. 

Original  in  plot— bright  and  merry  in  spirit — full  of  kindly 
humour  in  stylo  and  incident  —  ahiusing  experiences  and 
ludicrous  situations.  Snsan — bright,"breezy  and  philosophical. 

NONCONFORMISTS  AND  THE  WELSH 
CHURCH   BILL.  2nd  Impression. 

By  ].  lOVARGCE  BRADLEY.  Author  of  "  The  Case  Against 
Welsh  Disendowment."     Crown  Svo.  Is.net. 

PITMAN'S  AUTUMN   LIST 

Now  Re«<ly  and  post  free  to  all  readers  of  **  Everyniftn.'* 


LONDON  :  SIR  ISAAC  PITMAN  &  SONS,  LTD., 

1,  Amen  Corner,  E.C. 


The  Art  of  Self-Expression. 

Speaking  .ipproximatcly,  only  one  person  in  cycry  hundred 
develops  his  capacity  for  success.  The  remaining  ninety-nine 
plod  along,  enjoying  but  a  fraction  of  the  pleasure  and  personal 
prestige  which  might  easily  be  theirs.  .'  ;:       ' 

In  the  social  world,  thousands  desirous  of  being  popnlar:faiI, 
not  because  they  lack  social  qualilies,.  but  because  tlicy  do  tio^ 
know  how  to  use  them.  They  sit  glum  and. awkward  because 
they  do  not  know  what  to  say  or  how  to  say  it.  It  is  just  thi^ 
knowledge  that  is  the  secret  of  .Social  Success.         ' 

A  well-known  author  has  concentrated  in  a  series  of  private 
lecture  lessons  all  there  is  to  know  about  the  rules  of  self- 
culture,  social  progress,  the  development  of  your  self-e.\prcssioo, 
and  practical  common-sense  methods  of  mailing  the  best  of 
yourself  and  your  personality. 

No  handbook  ever  published  contains  the  exclusive  informa- 
tion given  in  this  unique  coiursc  of  post.d  training. 

The  student  who  studies  this  spare-time  self-culture  course 
enjoys  the  advant.-iges  of  personal  correspondence  wiUi  the 
author,  and  his  advice  on  all  matters  likely  to  promote  his 
social  progress  and  prosperity.  • 

If  you  care  to  write  the  Secretary,  Practical  Correspondence 
College,  77,  Th.anet  House,  Strand,  W.C,  stating  your  present 
aims  and  needs,  and  any  other  particulars  about  yourself,  he 
will  send  you  a  booklet  all  about  this  Course,  which  has  done 
so  much  for  so  many  and  m.ay  be  as  useful  to  you.  ■  "■ 
►  Any  way,  you  risk  nothing,  and  it  costs  nothing  to  receive 
this  intercsling  and  descriptive  little  brochure,  and  it  may 
mean  so  much  for  your  future. 

The  Practical  Correspondence  College  also  conducts  Courses 
of  Postal  Training  m  Advertis  mcnt  Writing,  Black  and  White 
Illustrating,  Poster,  Showcard,  and  Magazine  Cover  Designing, 
Press  Photography,  and  Journalism. 

Each  of  these  Courses  is  conducted  by  an  expert  of  inter- 
national repute,  and  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  students 
are  able  to  earn  back  the  w  hole  of  their  fees  even  before 
completing  the  lessons,  is  a  convincing  testimony  as  to  the 
practical  money-  earning  value  of  the  training. 


Wo 

Everyman  & 
Evcrywoman 

with  a  taste  for  Art. 

Designing  Posters,  Advertisements, 
Covers,  etc.,  is  one  of  the  most 
remunerative  occupations. 

Drawing  for  reproduclion  can  be  learned  by 
anyone  with   common    sense  and  ambition. 

A  course  of  Home  Study  Lessons,  and  tlic  peisonal 
help  and  criticism  of  one  of  London'^  Leading  Experts, 
will  teach  you  to  earn  guineas  with  ycut  brush. 
You  can  leaiQ  by  po^t  to  make  sicelchei  that  are 
wanted,  and  to  dispose  of  tlieru  to  the  utmost  advantage. 

It  costs  nothing  and  you  ri'.k  nothing  by  w'liiing  for 
particulars  of  our  Applied  Art  Courses. 

Stale  if  you  desite  to  work  in  colours  or  black  and 
while.  Send  a  small  specimen  of  your  work  in  any 
media,  and  it  will  be  returned  to  you  with  a  gratis 
criticism  by  our  Art  Director,  and  his  candid  opinion 
OD  your  chances  of  success. 

IVrile  the  Secretary, 

Practical  Correspondence 

COLLEGE. 

77,  Thanet  House,  Sliand. 


66 


EVERYMAN 


OCTOBEII  95,  1912 


AVOID 
DRUGS 


If     taken 
frequent  ly 
drugs    lose 
their  power 
and  doses   have 
to  be  increased. 


For  the  safe  and  cert:\in  relief  and  cure  of     ,     .     . 
INDIGESTION,    ACIDITY, 
FLATULENCY,       HEARTBURN, 
and     IMPURE      BREATH, 

Uragii's  Piire  Vejjptable  Charcoal  lias  never  yet  lieen 
equalled.  It  absorbs  the  impure  gases  generated  in 
the  stomach  and  bowels  and  carries  them  out  of  the 
system,  thus  removing  the  CAUSIC  of  digestive  dis- 
turbance and  at  th.c  same  time  cleansing  the  blood. 

BRAGG'S   CHARCOAL 

may  be  taVen  regularly  with  constant  benefit  by  young 
or  old.  It  is  invaluable  also  in  Diarrhcea  and  I'ever. 
Doctors  largely  rccojTimend  it  and  use  it  in  Ihcir 
own  families. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  r/tscuits.  1/-.  21-  and 
4'-  per  tin  ;  Powder,  2  -  per'bottlc ;  I.o^pnfies.  1/ Jj  pev 
tin:    Chocolates.    1'-  per  tin;    Capsules.  2-  per  box. 

FREE  SAMPLES  sent  tn  anynne  vicnti'-tihiU  //ms  Journal  ami 
cticlosinc    3d.  stami>s   for  Postage  in  the  BrUi'sU  Eint>irc  anct   C.S.A. 

J.  L.  BRAGG'S,  Ltd.,  "•  J^KiJ^^v^^  ' 


Light  Touch  Means 

—Better  Work 
— QuickerWork 
— More  Work 

The  light  touch 
of  the  Monarch , 
makes  good  work 
just  a  little  easier 
for  the  operator  every  minute  of  her  workiiitf  day  than  is 
possible  w-ith  any  other  machine.  This  means  much  more 
work  in  the  whole  day  and  no  three  o'clock  fatigue. 

Tlie  mechanical  principle  exchisively  incorporated 
in  the  Monarch  Light  Touch  Typewriter  is  the  feature 
which  makes  it  so  easy  to  operate.  A  test  will  speedily 
demonstrate  this  fact. 


Monarch 


Touch 


To  get  more  work  done  by  tlie  same  operator ;  to 
get  rush  work  done  on  lime ;  to  cut  typewriting  cost  to 
lowest  point,  instal  the  Monarch,  the  high  efficiency 
t)-pe  writer. 

Ftili  descriptive  mailer  wi'l  be  sent  on  nppUcilIiwii 

The  Monarch  Typewriter  Co.,  Ltd., 

165,  Queen  Victoria  Street, 
London,  E.C. 


CORRESPONDENCE  (couUuued) 

'Englishmen,  and  for  the -decay  of  its  cult  in  schools. 
The  fact  is  that  German  is  difficult  to  those  who  have 
studied  no  language  but  their  own  and  French :  it  is 
comparatively  easy  to,  those  conversant  with  the  three 
languages  I  have  named.  Further,  in  these  days  of 
intensive  culture  and  lightning  methods,  when  he  only 
is  tht"  true  toaclier,  the  prophet  not  without  honour, 
who  doles  out  b)'  spoonfuls  milk  for  babes,  prepared 
foods  for  infants,  and  concentrated  tabloids  in  appetis- 
ing form  for  matiirer' minds,  there  is  a  danger  lest  our 
young  charges  should  be  overstrained.  In  the  wisdom 
of  our  overseers  and  taskmasters,  our  experts  in 
pedagogy  and  psychology,  our  professors  of  method 
and  scientific  educationists,  we  are  inhibited,  doomed 
and  damned  if  we  dare  to  suggest  to  our  pupils  that  a 
little  self-help  and  personal  etidcavour  arc  essential  to 
tlie  mnstcrj-  of  any  subject.  Our  leaders  are  obsessed 
with  the  idea  that  /lozi'  a  subject  is  taught  is  all  im- 
portant ;  hoiv  much  of  that  subject  is  learned  is 
immaterial.  The  blame  then  for  this  neglect ,  of 
German  lies  neitiier  with  "reactionary  dons  and 
obscurantist  clergjmen,"  nor  witli  classical  head 
masters  and  students  of  antiquity.  In  fairness  and 
cquit)'  it  must  be  laid  elsewhere. 

Too  long  lias  the  schoolmaster,  and  especially  tlie 
classical  man,  been  the  butt  of  journalism  and  carica- 
ture. Too  long  has  the  teacher  been  content  with 
more  kicks  than  ha'pence.  With  scarcely  a  soul  to 
call  his  own,  and  certainly  not  a  voice  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  education,  "unwept"  when  he  is  gone,  and 
"  unhonoured  "  while  he  is  alive,  he  is  ground  between 
the  upper  millstone  of  faddism  and  officialism  and 
the  lower  stone  of  crass  .prejudice  and  blatant 
materialism,  as  exemplified  m  tlie  demand  of  an 
exigent  parent,  "  I  want  my  son  taught  chemistry,  but 
only  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  manufacture  of  brown 
meal."-I  am,  sir.  etc..  Hioterschlag. 


LIS!    OF    CONTRIBUTORS 
ALREADY    ARRANGED    FOR 


ENGLISH. 

NORMAX    AXCF.T.I.. 

Hon.  Matirice  Barinc. 
Canon  W.m.  Barry. 
Hll.AlRK  Bf.j.i.oc. 
A.  C.  Bi-Nsox. 
Monsignor  R.  H.  Beksox. 
Rev.  K..  J.  Camit!EI,i.. 
G.  K.  Chesterton. 
Sir  George  Douglas, 
Edmun'I)  Gardxer. 
Lord  GtTTiiRiE. 
Thomas  Hoi.me.s. 
Sir  EVERARU  IJNl  Thi'rn. 
Sir  Oliver  I-ooge. 
Rev.  NoRMAX  M.\cLeax. 
Joiix  Masei'iei.d. 
Professor  rnii.i.i.MORE. 
STErnEX  Reynolds. 
Ernest  Rnv.s. 
W.  II.  D.  Rouse. 
Professor  G.  Saint.?dukv. 
Thomas  Seccombe. 
Sir  ERNE.ST  Shackletox. 


Alfred  Russel  'Wallace, 
Mrs.  Sidney  Webb.    [O.M. 
H.  G.  Wells. 
Rev.  Alexander  W'hvte. 
Perceval  Gicbon. 
Prof.  Arthur  Thomson. 

FOREIGN. 
Viscount  d'Avenel. 
Henri  Bercson. 
Professor  Hans  DELnRucK. 
Victor  Giraud. 
Count  Goblet  d'Alviella. 
■Mme.  Felix  Faure  Govau. 
Albert  Houtix. 
Prince  Kropotkix. 
Professor  E.mile  Eegouis. 
Henri  Lichtenberger. 
Baron  Lu.mdroso. 
Count  Li'Tzow. 
Maurice  Maeterlinck. 
Arthur  Levy, 
PIenri  Mazel. 
Emii.e  "\'andervelde. 


oeiABut  i:,  >su 


EVERYMAN 


^ 


A  HAPPY  COMBINATION 


FOR 


LOVERS  OF  LITERATURE 

Weeklv  ^Everyman'  one  penny 

Monthiy'The  English  Review  one  shnimg 


By  an  outlay  of  1/4  per  month 

readers  are  brought  into  touch  with  matters 
of  more  than  passing  interest. 

THE  .  . 

ENGLISH 

REVIEW 

first pubhshed  H.G.Wells'  'Tono  Bungay/ 
'The  New  Machiavelli';  Conrad's  'Under 
Western  Eyes ';  Masefield's  three  great 
Poems:  'The  Everlasting  Mercy,'  'The 
Widow  in  the  Bye  Street/  '  Dauber ' ; 
and  is  noted  for  virile  short  stories, 
frank  and  fearless  criticism,  and  the  best 
modern  Poetry. 


Annual  Subscription  1 2/6  post 
free  to  all  parts  o£  the   world. 


SPECIAL  OFFER  TO  READERS 
OF  'EVERYMAN.' 

A  Specimen  Copy  will  be  sent  free  upon  receipt 
of  a  postcard  addressed  to  The  Manager, 
'THE   ENGLISH   REVIEW,' 
17-21,  Tavistock  Stkeet, 

CovEKT  Garden, 
London,  W.C. 


VERDICTS 
ABOUT 

PUBLIC 
OPINION 

Edited  by  PERCY  L.  PARKER. 

THE  BEST  WEEKLY  REVIEW  OF  WHAT 
MEN  AND  WOMEN  THINK,  SAY,  AND  DO. 

It  is  a  unique  paper,  presenting  the  cream  of  all  the 
best  thought  in  the  best  Papers,  Magazines  and  Books 
on  all  Questions  of  the  day.  It  is  interested  in  Social 
Problems,  in  Religion,  in  Politics,  in  Science,  in  Litera- 
ture, in  all  Arts  and  Crafts. 

It  is  a  Newspaper  Boom,  a  weekly  Library  of  New 
Books,  and  always  a  cheerful  and  well-informed 
companion.    It  goes  all  over  the  world. 

Read  what  is  said  of  PUBLIC  OPINION  by 

This  Distinguished  Jury 

Dr.  ALFRED  HUSSEL  VJ^ALLACE, 

The  Distinguislied  Scientist. 

"PUBLIC  OPINION  is  the  best  of  papers. 
it  has  a  genius  for  perceiving  not  only 
what  is  ol  high  Importance,  but  what  is  of 
interest  in  highly  important  things.  I 
admire  the  paper  immensely,  and  never 
miss  it." 

Sir  W.  ROBERTSON  NICOLE, 

Editor  of  the  "British  Weekly." 

"Though  a  fairly  diligent  reader  of 
newspapers,  I  never  take  up  my  PUBLIC 
OPINION  without  finding  many  things  I 
had  contrived  to  overlook.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  the  paper  is  growlngly  a 
favourite  with  the  busy  man  who  wishes 
to  miss  nothing  and  cannot  afford  to  wade 
through  the  daily  newspapers." 

Sir  HUBERT  VON  HERKOMER. 

"Your  selection  of  current  thought  is, 
worthy  of  all  praise,  for  it  gives  one  the 
wholesome  feeling  that  the  world  is,  after 
all,  not  going  to  the  devit,  but  contains 
thinkers  and  good  men  and  women." 

Lord  HALDANE. 

"  What  interests  people  is  that  which  is 
expressed  in  a  concrete  form,  and  has  In  it 
the  touch  of  humanity.  Your  paper  will 
succeed  if  it  can  only  keep  up  to  this 
standard,  and  i  think  you  have  brought  it 
on  the  right  lines." 

PUBLIC  OPINION 

can  be  baJ  al  all  N'c.vsagcnts'  and  Booi(tia"i;s  at  ZJ.,  or  this  week's 
special  issue  '.vill  he  sent  on  receipt  of  Cid.  It  can  he  sent  for  one  year 
in  the  Uniicil  Kinqdom  for  10.10;  abroad,  U/-,  post  free.  Address 
Manaiier,  PUBLIC  OPINION, 

32  &  33,  Temple  House,  Taliis  Street.  London,  E.C. 


63  EVERYMAN 


OoxoMt «),  i)dl 


St.  hel  stands  for  Purity 
-and  something  more. 


St.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese  is  more  than  pure — for  purity 
IS  not  all  that  is  required  in  a  scientifically  perfect 
cheese.  St.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese  is  nutritious  because  it 
is  wholly  digestible — the  curd  is  softened  and  is  easily 
assimilated.     It  assists  the  digestion  of  other  foods. 

St.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese  is  deliciously  creamy  in  tastc^ 
and  most  tempting  to  the  appetite.  It  is  beneficial 
because  it  contains  organic  phosphates  of  the  kind 
that  your  nervous  system  can  and  does  absorb^  and 
which  enable  it  to  repair  the  wear  and  tear  of  age> 
worry,  work  and  fatigue. 

But,  more  important  still,  St.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese 
contains  lactic  acid  cultures  which  eliminate  the 
poisons  that  other  foods  create,  and  thus  keep  the 
system  in  splendid  condition. 


LACTIC 

^'  The  Pride  of  the  West  Countrie '' 


Printed  by  Hazeu,  Watsom  &  Viney,  Ld.,  4.8,  Kirby  Street,  Haiton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  PuWi»h«l  by  J.  U.  Dun  *  SoK*.  La,, 

Aidiiie  Uouic,  Bedrord  Street,  Comit  Uudca,  Londoa,  W.O, 


E\'ERYMAN,  Friday,  KovEMnni?  1,  1912. 


^^^\ff'*3 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No,  3.    Vol.1.      [A'^J.Yf",;:!;]        FRIDAY.  NOVEMBER  1.  1912. 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making — 

Notes  of  the  Week     .        .        t        • 
Democracy  and  Diplomacy— 

By  Hector  Macpherson   .         •         • 
The   Present   Position  of    Polar 
Exploration — 

By  Sir  Ernest  Shackleton,  C.V.O.  , 
The  German  Emperor  (Part  II.)  — 

By  Charles  Sarolea        •        ■        t 
AuGUSTE  Rodin— 

By  Henry  Mazel      .        ',        i        ■ 
Portrait  of  Rodin     ,        ,        .        ■ 
Great  Preachers  of  To-day — 
I.  The  Bishop  of  London. 

By  E.  Hermann       .... 
The  Truth  about  Charles  II. — 

By  Cecil  Chesterton         ,        .        , 
The  Answer  of  the  Suffragist — ] 

By  Lady  Margaret  Sackville    ■        t 
A  Notable  French  Novel — 

By  Sir  George  Douglas   .         ■        I 


faos 
69 


71 

72 

74 
75 


76 

77 
78 


78 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

1.  Sir  E.  SHACKLETON, 

C.V.O. 

2.  Principal  WHYTE 

3.  CECIL 

CHESTERTON 

4.  Sir  GEORGE 

DOUGLAS 

5.  ERNEST  RHYS 


Pius  X.    A  Character  Sketch—  ,age 

By  Abb«  Houtin      ....  79 
Mr.    a.  J.  Balfour   "as   a   Philo- 
sopher AND  Thinker  "  .        .        ,80 

The  Drea.m  of  Samuel  Pepys  .       ,  81 

Waiting.     By  Peter  Altenberg     ,        ,  82 
Demos,  the  Drunken  Giant^ 

By  Dr.  WiUiam  Barry     .        ,        i  83 
John  Wesley's  Journal — 

By  Principal  Whyte          .         ','         \  84 
The  Burning  of  Moscow — 

By  Count  de  Segur .         .         ,'        ,  85 
Moliere  and  Mr.  Shaw— 

By  Ernest  Rhys       ....  88 
A  Great   Russian   Realist — Feodor 

Dostoieffsky     .        ,         .        .         .90 
Lettres    de    Mme.   du    Deffand  a 

Horace  Walpole         ,       '.        ,  90 

Life  of  Michael  Angelo        ,         ,  90 

Correspondence         .        ,        ,        .  92 

List  of  Books  Received  .        ,       ,  96 


HISTORY  IN   THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

THE  stars  in  their  courses  are  fighting  against  the 
Turks.  With  dramatic  swiftness  reverse  after 
reverse  is  falHng  upon  them.  It  was  known  that 
the  objective  of  the  Bulgarian  army  was  Adrianople, 
but  before  it  could  be  reached  Killissa  had  to  be 
attacked  and  captured.  After  a  battle  ofgreat  fierce- 
ness, which  raged  for  the  greater  part  of  two  days,  the 
town  was  taken,  with  many  guns  and  great  quantities 
of  munitions  of  war  To  the  Turks  this  is  a  disaster 
of  the  first  magnitude,  as  it  enables  the  invaders  to 
advance  upon  Adrianople,  which  is  gradually  being 
surrounded  by  the  allied  troops.  A  great  enveloping 
movement  is  in  progress,  thereby  placing  the  Turkish 
army  in  Thrace  in  a  position  of  extreme  peril.  Part 
;of  the  garrison  of  Adrianople  is  said  to  have  re- 
treated to  Danotica,  on  the  main  Constantinople- 
Salonica  Railway.  In  fact,  the  Turks  seem  to  be 
in  a  desperate  position.  The  Bulgarians  have  cut  off 
their  line  of  retreat,  and  the  Ottoman  troops  are  de- 
scribed as  being  in  a  state  of  hopeless  confusion. 

So  far,  the  most  dramatic  incident  of  the  war  is 
the  fall  of  Uskub,  the  ancient  capital  of  Servia.  The 
Turks  seem  to  have  offered  little  or  no  resistance. 
No  fewer  than  1 1 3  guns  were  left  behind  in  their 
hurried  flight.  Thus  after  a  lapse  of.  five  hundred 
years  the  Servians  return  to  their  historical  in- 
heritance. Moreover,  as  Uskub  is  i:he  key  to  A^ace- 
donia,  its  strategical  importance  is  at  once  apparent. 

The  Greeks  are  making  steady  progress,  and  are 
now  placing  Salonica  in  jeopardy.  The  Monte- 
negrins are  finding  .Scutari  a  hard  nut  to  crack. 
They  have  scored  another  success,  having  captured 
the  town  of  Plevlige,  near  the  Bosnian  frontier. 
Speculation  is  rife  with  regard  to  the  attitude  of  the 
Powers,  in  view  of  the  sweeping  success  of  the  past 
week.  Not,  however,  till  absolutely  decisive  results 
from  Adrianople  are  recorded  can  the  Powers  do  any- 


thing   but    speculate.      One    thing    is    admitted    to 

be  certain,  that  in  Macedonia  Turkish  rule  shall  cease. 
The  status  quo  in  the  Balkans  cannot  be  restored. 

The  startling  events  of  the  past  few  days  are  caus- 
ing uneasiness  in  Roumania,  which  has  hitherto  re- 
mained a  passive  spectator.  Russian  movements  are 
causing  anxiety,  and  in  addressing  his  Cabinet  on 
Monday,  the  King  said  that  important  decisions 
would  have  to  be  come  to,  in  view  of  the  grave  cir- 
cumstances with  which  they  were  confronted.  Ex- 
Sultan  Abdul  Hamid  has  arrived  at  Constantinople 
from  Salonica.  He  was  conducted  to  one  of  the 
palaces  on  the  Bosphorus.  Extraordinary  precau- 
tions were  taken  to  ensure  privacy.  His  presence  in 
the  capital  may  have  important  developments,  as  there 
is  considerable  dissatisfaction  with  the  Young  Turks. 


Evidence  is  to  hand  of  the  disastrous  effect  of  the 
war  upon  trade.  The  cotton  trade  in  East  Lancashire 
is  already  in  a  depressed  state,  and  two  mills  are 
working  on  short  time.  Four  thousand  miners  have 
had  to  stop  work  at  Cardiff,  owing  to  the  stoppage 
of  the  loading  of  Greek  steamers. 

For  some  time  there  has  been  dissatisfaction  over 
the  congestion  of  business  in  the  Law  Courts.  The 
Attorney-General  moved  in  the  House  of  Commons 
that  an  address  be  presented  to  His  Majesty  for  the 
appointment  of  an  extra  judge.  The  motion  was 
accepted.  It  was  further  announced  that  a  Royal 
Commission  would  be  appointed  to  enquire  into  the 
cause  of  the  congestion. 

Among  members  of  the  Opposition  the  suggestion 
has  been  canvassed  that  in  order  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  country  to  what  they  deem  the  "  farcical "  dis- 
cussion of  the  Home  Rule  Bill,  the  Opposition  should 
walk  out  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Speaking  at 
a  dinner  of  the  Nonconformist  Unionist  Association, 
Mr.  Bonar  Law  said  the  Opposition  had  no  intention 
of  adopting  the  suggestion. 


70 


EVERYMAN 


KOVCUBEK  1,  >9f« 


The  Select  Commiitee  on  the  Marconi  Agreement, 
which  has  held  a  preliminary  Meeting,  Sir  Albert 
Spioer  presiding,  have  issued  a  statement  that  the 
Coansittee  will  hear  any  person  vvbo  can  brii^  before 
them  any  facts  of  which  they  may  be  possessed  with 
reference  to  the  charges  or  allegations  of  corruption 
on  the  part  of  any  person  or  official  in  connection  with 
the  Marconi  Agreement.  The  Committee,  it  is 
understood,  will  ask  th^  House  to  give  them  powers 
to  call  counsel  on  behalf  of  witnesses  if  they  think 
fit,  following  the  precedent  of  the  inquiry  into  the 
War  Office  contracts. 


A  landowner  "in  the  ranks  of  the  land-taxers  is 
surely  suggestive  of  Saul  among  the  prophets.  At 
a  meeting  at  Dorset  the  other  night,  Lord  Ashby  St. 
Leger  said  that  as  a  landowner  he  welcomed  the 
movement,  which  was  attracting  general  attention 
and  had  raised  high  hopes.  He  was  of  opinion  that 
tlie  capital  value  or  site-value  of  land  afforded  on  the 
whole  a  broader  and  more  equitable  basis  for  rating 
tlian  the  present  method  of  estimating  rateable  value. 
He  contended  that  landowners  as  a  whole  had  little  to 
fear  from  the  proposal.  It  was  mainly  the  exploiters 
of  slum  property  and  those  who  held  back  land  v/ho 
would  feel  the  pressure.  The  proposed  adjustment 
would  lighten  rates  in  country  parishes. 


With  two  dissentients.  Dr.  Mahaffy  and  the  Rev 
T.  T.  Gray,  the  Board  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
adopted  a  resolution  on  Saturday  expressing 
approval  of  tlie  amendment  to  the  Home  Rule  Bill, 
with  a  view  to  excluding  Dublin  University  from  the 
authority  of  an  Irish  Parliament. 


The  doctors  are  being  greatly  exercised  over  the 
concessions  made  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  The 
opinion  of  Sir  Wm.  Plender,  who  was  chosen  by  the 
British  Medical  Association  practically  as  a  referee 
in  the  dispute  between  Mr.  Lloyd  George  and  the 
medical  profession,  should  carry  great  weight  Sir 
William  thinks  the  offer  is  fair — indeed,  generous. 
Though  the  chemists  and  druggists  do  not  give  an 
unqualified  approval  to  the  Government's  new  scheme 
for  the  payment  of  the  doctors  for  insurance  work,  it 
is  thought  probable  that  they  will  acquiesce  in  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer's  proposals. 

In-  the  Home  Rule  debate  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  Monday,  the  important  question  of  the 
control  of  the  Royal  Irish  Constabulary  was  dealt 
with.  By  306  votes  to  208  it  was  decided  tnat  the 
control  of  the  Constabulary  be  transferred  to  the  Irish 
Parliament  six  years  after  the  meeting  of  that 
assembly.  Other  reserved  services,  including  old-age 
pensions,  national  insurance,  and  labour  exchanges, 
may  be  transferred  at  any  time  by  resolution  of  the 
Irish  Parliament. 

As  the  result  of  the  Turkish  defeats,  there  is  con- 
siderable unrest  among  the  native  population  in  India. 
Hindu  agitators,  joined  by  Mahometans,  are  holding 
meetings,  at  whach  violent  speeches  are  being  de- 
livered. A  boycott  of  British  goods  is  being  urged, 
on  the  ground  that  Britain  is  in  sympathy  with  the 
Balkan  States.        

In  dealing  with  their  workers,  Belfast  Corporation 
are  taking  a  new  departure  which  will  be  watched 
with  interest  They  are  instituting  a  scheme  of 
bonuses  for  their  employees.  As  far  as  municipal 
undertakings  are  concerned,  this  is  said  to  be  the  first 
experiment  of  the  kind. 


DEMOCRACY    AND 
DIPLOMACY 

If  the  present  war  of  five  nations  teaches  one  lesson, 
it  is  the  lamentable  failure  of  European  diplomacy, 
and  to  the  believer  in  democracy,  causes  of  that  faiJore 
are  not  far  to  seek.  .  .  . 

I. 

From  the  sphere  of  Diplomacy  the  ideals  an3 
methods  of  the  old  regime  have  not  been  dislodged, 
Metternich,  a  historic  representative  of  the  old  order, 
never  ceased  to  express  his  contempt  for  public 
opinion  as  a  factor  in  Diplomacy,  a  contempt  which 
was  shared  by  the  Holy  Alliance,  whose  self- 
constituted  mission  was  to  parcel  amongst  them- 
selves the  territory  of  Europe  without  regard  to  the 
racial  affinities  and  national  aspirations  of  the  various 
peoples.  The  picture  which  La  Brugere  drew  of  the 
diplomatist  of  the  eighteenth  century  remains  life- 
like to-day : — "  His  talk  is  only  of  peace  and 
alliances,  of  the  public  tranquillity  and  of  the  public 
interests ;  in  reality  he  is  thinking  only  of  his  own, 
that  is  to  say,  of  his  masters,  or  of  his  republic." 

Canning  ventured  to  break  away  from  the  old 
diplomatic  tradition  so  far  as  to  say  tliat  British 
influence  abroad  could  only  be  effective  when  it  was 
backed  up  by  the  House  of  Commons.  Manifestly, 
to  secure  this  it  is  essential  that  the  Ambassadv^rs 
who  represent  this  country  abroad  should  be  men  of 
acknowledged  ability,  selected  on  their  own  merits, 
and  having  the  approval  and  confidence  of  Parlia- 
ment as  representing  the  nation.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  people  have  no  voice  in  the  appointment  of 
Ambassadors.  The  diplomatic  service  is  a  close 
corporation.  It  is  used  as  a  kind  of  outdoor  relief 
for  needy  aristocrats.  Now  and  again  a  really  able 
diplomatist  makes  his  way  to  the  front  rank,  but  that 
is  an  accident,  and  is  not  of  the  essence  of  the  system. 

II. 

Under  such  a  system,  the  nation  stands  small 
chance  of  securing  the  highest  talents  for  the 
diplomatic  service.  In  his  "  Final  Recollections  of  a 
Diplomatist,"  Sir  Horace  Rumbold,  on  this  particular 
point,  makes  a  frank  admission.  He  says :  "  Ability 
will  not  suffice  to  secure  success  in  the  service.  In 
no  profession,  perhaps,  is  the  man  whose  duties  keep 
him  constantly  abroad  more  dependent  on  the  solici- 
tude of  friends  and  connections  at  home.  Real  merit 
makes  its  way  in  Diplomacy,  as  elsewhere,  but  it 
must  be  of  the  highest  order  to  hold  its  own  against 
inferior  capacity,  subserved  by  political  or  family 
influence." 

Surely  we  have  here  a  most  serious  state  of  affairs. 
In  domestic  matters  we  strain  e^'ery  nerve,  through 
our  representative  system,  to  send  to  Parliament  men 
of  ability.  In  foreign  affairs,  in  which,  as  at  the 
present  moment,  issues  of  momentous  importance  are 
at  stake,  we  are  represented  by  men  of  whose 
capabilities  we  have  no  guarantee  whatever,  and 
whose  incapacity  in  times  of  crises  may  involve  the 
nation  in  disaster.  Time  and  again  the  nation  has 
suffered  terribly  from  bungUng  diplomacy.  In  the 
Balkan  imbroglio  we  seem  to  be  suffering  from 
impotent  diplomacy,  and  yet  the  nation  is  compelled 
to  stand  idly  by  while  the  national  prestige  is  being 
lowered,  and  the  national  conscience  outraged.  The 
time  has  come  for  a  thorough  reform  of  the 
diplomatic  service. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


Ko\xMaEa  i,  19" 


EVERYMAN 


71 


THE    PRESENT     POSITION    OF    POLAR 
EXPLORATION      By  Sir  E.  Shackleton,  c.v.o. 


The  fact  that  the  two  great  prizes  of  Polar  exploration 
have  been  gained — tlie  North  and  South  Poles — 
undoubtedly  tends  to  rob  the  ends  of  the  earth  of  a 
certain  amount  of  the  glamour  that  has  up  till  now 
alwa3's  been  part  and  parcel  of  Polar  exploration;  but 
never  lias  this  work  been  carried  on  more  seriously  than 
at  the  present  time,  and  the  mere  conquest  of  the  Poles 
does  not  in  any  way  turn  aside  the  serious  explorer  from 
working  in  these  regions.  There  is  undoubtedly  one 
great  feat  and  piece  of  exploration  remaining  to  be  done 
in  the  Antarctic,  which,  if  accomplished,  would  make 
the  actual  journeys  to  the  Pole  and  back  seem  small  in 
comparison,  'i'his  work  would  be  the  crossing  of  the 
South  Polar  continent.  Even  at  its  narrowest  breadth 
— from  the  Weddell  Sea  to  the  Ross  Sea — the  journey 
would  be  over  2,000  miles.  With  the  equipment  of 
modern  Polar  expeditions  it  would  be  possible,  I  con- 
sider, to  do  this;  but  as  yet  we  know  not  whether  great 
mountain  ranges  make  a  hindrance  at  the  Weddell  Sea 
side  to  inland  travelling  similar  to  the  great  mountains 
on  the  Ross  Sea  side.  To  accomplish  this  expedition 
successfully,  every  nerve  would  have  to  be  strained  and 
every  c.ire  in  equipment  would  have  to  be  taken.  There 
would  be  no  room  for  mistakes,  and  there  would  be  no 
line  of  retreat.  The  explorer  going  in  from  the  unknown 
at  the  Weddell  Sea  side  would  work  towards  the  known 
on  the  Ross  Sea  side,  and,  unless  plentifully  blessed  with 
money,  the  journey  would  have  to  be  made  in  one  season. 
This  would  be  the  last  great  inland  journey  that  one  can 
expect  in  the  Antarctic.  There  is  another  work  almost 
equally  important — indeed,  in  some  ways  quite  asimpor- 
tant^and  that  is  the  exploration  to  be  made  by  circling 
the  Antarctic  continent,  defining  its  general  shape,  by 
sea.  This  would  be  a  much  longer  journey  and  would 
require  two  or  three  seasons  to  accomplish  it  thoroughly, 
but  the  benefit  to  hydrographic  science  would  be 
tremendous.      However,  these  are  prospective  journeys. 

II. 

What  I  have  to  deal  particularly  with  is  the  actual 
position  now  obtaining  in  the  Polar  Regions.  There 
are  three  expeditions  in  the  Antarctic,  working  in 
different  quarters,  of  which  we  can  expect  to  hear 
nothing  until  next  March.  The  last  news  of  Capt. 
Scott,  of  the  British  Expedition,  was  that  he  was 
steadily  making  his  way  towards  the  Pole,  and  this  no 
doubt  he  reached  about  a  month  later  than  Amundsen, 
who  arrived  at  the  Pole  on  i6th  of  last  December. 
Already  the  British  Expedition  has  done  a  great  deal  of 
valuable  scientific  work,  and  may  be  fortunate  in  doing 
a  certain  amount  of  new  geographical  work  in  the 
present  .Antarctic  summer. 

Amundsen  made  an  entireJy  new  route  to  the  Pole. 
Favoured  by  the  fine  weather,  by  his  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  handling  of  dogs,  by  the  use  of  ski,  and  by  his 
splendid  organisation  and  by  experience — not  only  his 
own  but  that  of  his  men  also^ie  undoubtedly  made  the 
most  brilliant  of  all  South  Polar  journeys.  We  as 
Britishers  are  sorry  that  it  has  not  fallen  to  the  lot  of 
Capt.  Scutt  to  be  first  at  the  Pole,  yet  we  cannot  but 
admire  the  energy  and  successful  achievement  of 
Amundsen,  and  fender  our  warmest  praise  to  him. 

We  can  consider  now  that  the  Ross  Sea  side  is  fairly 
well  known,  and  that  future  exploration  in  this  area 
will  be  of  a  more  detailed  character. 

III. 
On  the  inhospitable  shores  of  the  north  coast  of  the 
Antarctic  are  the  two  bases  of  the  .\ustralasian  Antarctic   ' 


Expedition.      This    expedition,    which    is    located    due 

south  of  Australia,  is  mainly  a  scientific  one.  Its  equip- 
ment is  good,  the  ground  on  which  it  is  working  is  all 
new,  and  when  it  returns  it  will  have  no  doubt  charted 
in  a  large  part  of  that  unknown  coast,  and  made  valuable 
contributions  to  geology  and  to  the  science  of 
magnetism.  There  is  no  doubt  that  protracted 
journeys  will  be  made  into  the  interior,  and  more 
light  will  be  thrown  in  a  geopraphical  way  on 
this  part  of  the  Antarctic  than  has  ever  been  done 
before. 

Diametrically  opposite;  south  of  South  America, 
somewhere  the  (ierman  Expedition  is  wintering.  This 
is  the  only  one  of  the  four  expeditions  that  went  South 
last  year  which  has  not  been  heard  of.  The  German 
Expedition  is  splendidly  equipped,  with  a  highly 
scientific  staff,  and  the  object  is  to  penetrate  as  far  as 
possible  into  the  land  towards  the  South  Pole  from  the 
Weddell  Sea  side.  What  they  have  done  up  till  now, 
what  measure  of  success  they  have  had,  is  all  conjec- 
ture, but  that  they  will  also  bring  back  scientific 
information  of  value  is  certain,  for  the  whole  organisa- 
tion of  the  expedition  and  method  of  working  is  typical 
of  German  thoroughness  and  scientific  training.  This 
part  of  the  Antarctic  is  the  region  in  which  Bruce,  the 
Scotch  explorer,  has  worked,  and  though  the  .Scotch 
Expeditions  under  Bruce  have  not  devoted  their  time  and 
energies  to  land  travelling,  it  is  to  Bruce  that  we  owe 
the  hydrographical  knowledge  of  this  quarter  of  the 
Antarctic — 'knowledge  that  is  as  important  to  obtain  as 
the  knowledge  gained  on  sledge  journeys.  Quietly,  and 
without  fuss  or  ostentation,  for  years  Bruce  has  carried 
out,  with  his  devoted  staff,  the  most  arduous  and  most 
difficult  sort  of  Polar  exploration — that  is,  by  working 
in  these  icy  seas. 

IV. 

To  sum  up  the  Southern  situation,  next  March  we 
ought  to  have  news  of  the  British,  the  Australasian,  and 
the  German  Expeditions.  They  will  have  come  back 
having  done  a  certain  amount  of  work,  but  there  will 
be  still  left  the  greatest  journey  of  all — tlie  trans- 
Antarctic  journey. 

To  turn  to  the  North,  there  are  a  number  of  small 
expeditions  mapping  in  and  linking  up  the  blanks  that 
surround  the  Polar  Ocean;  but  there  is  only  one 
expedition  of  importance,  which  expects  to  penetrate 
right  through  the  North  Polar  Ocean,  and  that  is  the 
Fram  Expedition  under  Amundsen,  which  will  next  year 
set  out  to  journey  across  the  North  Polar  Sea,  hoping 
to  take  in  the  Pole  on  the  way. 

Good  work  has  been  done  by  Mikkelsen,  who  has 
been  in  the  Arctic  for  nearly  three  years,  and  has  made 
many  journeys  in  the  north-east  of  Greenland.  There 
is  not  so  much  to  be  done  in  the  North  as  there  is  in 
the  South,  but  from  time  to  time  no  doubt  expedition."; 
of  various  sizes  and  with  various  objects  in  view  will  be 
starting  out.  There  is  one  fascinating  journey  to  be 
made.  Peary  on  his  last  march  thought  he  saw,  from 
a  lofty  cape,  land  to  the  north-west  of  the  mainland. 
He  named  this  Crocker  Land.  An  American  Expedition 
was  planned  to  start  for  this  land  this  year,  but  the 
tragic  death  of  the  leader,  Borup,  who,  after  going 
through  the  hazardous  journey  with  Peary,  was  drowned 
near  New  York,  has  put  back  the  plans  of  this 
expedition  for  another  year. 

Thus,  briefly,  is  the  state  of  Polar  exploration  up  to 
the  moment  of  writing. 

E.  H,  Shackleton. 


72 


EVERYMAN 


WoVEUtiER    li    'S^J' 


THE    GERMAN    EMPEROR 
CHARLES  SAROLEA 


BY 


PART  II. 


His  Personal  Idiosyncrasies  and  Versatility. 
We  have  tried  to  set  off  in  full  relief  the  impress  of 
the  HohenzoUern  tradition  and  heredity.  But  it  would 
be  to  convey  an  entirely  wrong  idea  of  the  Kaiser  to 
represent  him  as  a  mere  replica  of  a  general  type. 
Whether  he  is  a  strong  man  or  not  it  will  be  for  the 
reader  to  judge.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  he  is  a 
personality,  that  he  has  a  decided  originality,  and  that 
his  individual  idiosyncrasies  are  so  striking  that  they 
Bometimes  almost  seem  to  obliterate  the  family  likeness. 

The  first  trait  we  associate  with  the  Kaiser  is  that  of 
an  impulsive  and  irrepressible  sovereign. 

The  impulsiveness  of  the  Kaiser  expresses  itself 
equally  in  his  words  and  in  his  deeds,  in  his  indiscretions 
and  in  his  tactlessness.  The  distinction  between  his 
words  and  his  deeds  is  perhaps  more  formal  than  real, 
because  every  word  of  the  Emperor  is  equivalent  to  a 
deed.  The  most  insignificant  of  his  utterances  may 
bind  or  compromise  the  nation  in  whose  name  he  speaks. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  point  out  that  the  indiscretions  of 
William  have  been  innumerable.  He  is  the  irresponsible 
talker  and  speech-maker  on  the  throne.  There  has 
hardly  been  a  crisis  in  contemporary  German  history 
which  cannot  be  traced  to  one  of  the  "  winged  words  " 
of  William,  and  their  consequences  have  often  been 
incalculable.  They  partly  explain  the  failure  of  German 
foreign  policy.  They  explain  how,  in  recent  years,  with 
every  trump  card  in  her  game,  Germany  has  on  the 
.whole  achieved  few  substantial  results. 

The  Kaiser  has  a  restless  temperament.  He  seems 
to  be  perpetual  motion  incarnate,  and  his  restlessness 
at  times  almost  assumes  a  morbid  character,  and  has 
often  been  connected  with  the  hereditary  nervous  com- 
plaint from  which  the  Kaiser  suffers.^ 

II. 

The  Kaiser's  fcstlessness  is  not  only  physka;  but  it 
is  also  mental,  and  one  of  the  forms  which  it  takes  is 
his  abnormal  versatility.  As  he  is  unable  to  remain  in 
the  same  spot  for  two  days  on  end,  so  he  is  unable  to 
concentrate  on  the  same  topic.  He  changes  his 
interests  from  day  to  day.  He  claims  universal  com- 
petency. His  authority  is  not  confined  to  the  sphere  of 
government,  to  matters  of  the  army  or  navy  or  foreign 
policy.  Every  problem,  human  and  divine,  comes 
within  his  ken.  He  is  an  architect  and  an  artist,  and 
has  drawn  the  famous  cartoons  illustrating  the  Yellow 
peril.  He  has  given  his  support  to,  or  withheld  it 
from,  various  schools  of  painting  or  literature.  He  has 
assisted  Direktor  Bode  in  deciding  which  works  of  art 
are  genuine  and  which  spurious.  He  has  appeared  as 
a  Biblical  critic,  and  has  lectured  Professor  Delitzsch  on 
the  Bible-Babel  controversy.  He  has  pronounced  his 
verdict  in  the  great  battle  between  classical  and  modern 
languages,  and  he  has  declared  in  favour  of  a  modern 
education.  He  has  appeared  as  an  authority  on 
aeronautics,  and  has  proclaimed  Count  Zeppelin  the 
greatest  German  of  the  century. 

In  the  sphere  of  politics  the  Kaiser's  versatility  has 
brought  in  its  train  political  instability.  His  change- 
ableness  is  not  that  of  the  realist  and  opportunist  who 
adapts  himself  to  circumstances.  Rather  is  it  that  of 
the  despot  who  follows  the  inspiration  of  the  moment. 
No  ruler  has  so  often  altered  his  opinions  on  persons 
and  events.  Again  and  again  he  has  withdrawn  his 
favour  from  statesmen  or  advisers  who  hitherto  had 
enjoyed  his  absolute  confidence.  When  a  man  has 
served  his  purpose  he  discards  him.     And  a.s  he  is  con- 


stantly changing  his  personal  interest  in  men,  so  he  is 

constantly  shifting  his  political  point  of  view.  He  has 
been  in  turn  /Vnglophile  and  Francophile,  or  Turcophile 
or  Russophile.  He  has  no  guiding  principles  in  foreign 
policv,  and  he  has  imparted  to  German  diplomacy  that 
incoherence  which  has  been  its  main  weakness  in  the 
last  generation. 

HI. 
It  is  extraordinary  that  after  all  the  mistakes  he  has 
made,  and  all  the  disappointments  he  has  suffered,  he 
should  not  have  been  sobered  by  events,  and  that  after 
twenty-five  years  his  chequered  reign  should  not  have 
made  him  a  cynic  and  a  sceptic.  But  the  Kaiser  remains 
an  optimist.  He  hates  and  despises  pessimists.  He 
has  enthusiasms  rather  than  enthusiasm.  He  is  always 
speaking  in  superlatives;  and  he  continues  to  be  brimful 
of  youth.  He  makes  us  forget  that  he  has  ruled  the 
eiTipire  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  We  still  think_  of 
this  father  and  grandfather  of  a  patriarchal  family, 
sufficiently  numerous  to  fill  all  the  thrones  of  Europe,  as 
if  he  were'  a  young  man.  .And,  in  fact,  he  still  possesses 
all  his  early  juvenile  exuberance. 

IV. 
His  optimism  may  be  due  to  his  superabundan£ 
vitality,  but  it  is  due  even  more  to  his  healthy  and  superb 
egotism,  to  his  unshaken  belief  in  himself.  He  has  no 
misgivings;  he  is  not  addicted  to  introspective  moods. 
He  is  not  "sicklied  o'er,"  like  the  Danish  Prince,  "with 
the  pale  cast  of  thought."  Even  though  the  whole  of 
Germany  were  of  one  opinion,  once  William  has  made 
up  his  mind  he  will  continue  to  think  that  he  is  right; 
always  reserving  to  himself  the  privilege  of  changing 
the  right  opinion  of  to-day  into  the  wrong  opinion  of 
to-morrow.  He  is  not  in  the  least  likely  to  commit 
suicide,  as  Frederick  the  Great  threatened  to  do  after  a 
severe  defeat.  Nor  is  he  likely  to  abdicate,  as  William 
the  First  threatened  to  again  and  again.  When 
Maximilian  Harden  demanded  his  abdication,  after  the 
Daily  Telegraph  crisis  in  1908,  the  famous  journalist 
only  proved  how  little  he  understood  either  the  temper  of 
the  Kaiser  or  that  of  his  people. 

V. 

The  Kaiser's  egotism,  which  might  have  been 
dangerous  to  himself  and  might  have  induced  the  fate 
of  Louis  the  Second  of  Bavaria,  is  tempered  by  his 
delightful  vanity.  All  those  who  have  approached  him 
agree  that  it  is  vanity  rather  than  pride  which 
characterises  the  Kaiser.  \'anity  may  be  the  charac- 
teristic of  a  v.-eak  man,  yet  to  a  ruler  like  William  the 
Second  vanity  is  rather  a  source  of  strength  than  a  cause 
of  weakness.  For  the  proud  man  is  satisfied  with  his 
own  approval.  Pride  would  h.ive  isolated  William  on 
the  pinnacle  of  power.  The  vain  man  depends  on  the 
applause  of  others.  The  Kaiser's  vanity  has  brought 
him  nearer  to  his  subjects,  has  made  him  more  human 
and  more  sociable. 

But  there  is  one  evil  consequence  of  the  Kaiser's  un- 
bounded vanity — namely,  that  it  places  him  at  the  mercy 
of  unscrupulous  flatterers.  All  despots  are  exposed 
to  that  danger,  but  strong  characters  and  enlightened 
rulers,  like  Frederick  the  Second,  realising  the  danger, 
deliberately  invite  criticism,  and  surround  themselv«, 
with  able  advisers.  William  the  Second  has  generally 
been  surrounded  with  courtiers  and  sycophants. 

VI. 
The  boundless  egotism,  combined  with  the  despotic 
temper,  the  vanity  of  a  comparatively  weak  and  amiable 


tloveKiES  I,  t^tt 


EVERYMAN 


73 


THE   GERMAN    EMPEROR   (continued) 

and  soci.'tble  sovereign  depending  an  applause,  have  been 
indulged  for  so  many  years  that  in  the  course  of  time 
it  has  degenerated  into  megalomania.  In  a  Wittelsbach 
prince  such  megalomania  would  have  led  to  madness. 
in  the  Hohenzollern  it  has  only  resulted  in  extravagance. 
That  extravagance  expresses  itself  in  a  thousand  ways, 
especially  in  such  striking  manifestations  as  his  fifty 
residences  or  his  three  hundred  uniforms.  It  is 
characteristic  of  the  Kaiser's  total  absence  of  humour 
that  with  his  extravagant  habits  he  is  constantly 
preaching  the  simple  life.  It  v.ould  have  been  well  for 
him  if  he  had  practised  a  little  more  what  he  preaches, 
and  if  he  had  followed  a  little  more  the  example  of  his 
ancestor,  Frederick  the  (Ireat,  for  he  would  have 
escaped  the  financial  worries  which  have  been  his  lot 
from  the  beginning  of  his  reign.  The  Kaiser  ought  to 
be  the  richest  man  of  his  empire.  His  civil  list  has  been 
repeatedly  increased,  yet  William  finds  himself  in  an 
almost  chronic  state  of  bankruptcy,  and  his  close  rela- 
tions with  American  millionaires  and  Jewish  financiers 
have  not  sufKced  to  relieve  him  of  his  anxieties. 

VII. 
The  Kaiser's  megalomania  also  explains  the  theatrical 
aspects  of  his  personality.  All  sovereigns  love  to  sur- 
round themselves  with  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of 
the  throne.  Without  it  half  of  their  prestige  would 
vanish,  and  only  giants  like  Frederick  the  Second  or 
Napoleon  could  afford  simplicity  of  dress  and  manner. 
But  there  is  in  the  Kaiser  something  more  than  the 
ordinary  love  of  splendour.  There  is  something  almost 
histrionic  and  Neronian  in  his  composition — qualis 
arfifex!  The  Kaiser  loves  to  astonish,  to  dazzle  his 
subjects.  His  appearances  and  his  poses  are  those  of 
an  Imperial  actor,  and  are  always  studiously  calculated 
to  produce  a  sensation.  Hence  his  surprise  visits,  his 
startling  appearances  in  regimental  barracks  in  the  dead 
of  night  or  in  the  early  morning;  hence  his  Eastern 
journeys ;  hence,  especially,  the  extraordinary 
importance  he  attaches  to  the  ritual  of  dress  and 
uniform.  William  the  Second  is  obviously  a  believer 
in  the  clothes  philosophy  of  Carlyle's  "  Sartor  Resartus." 
No  man  will  understand  the  Kaiser  who  does  not  attach 
as  much  importance  to  this  side  of  his  character  as  he 
does  himself.  It  has  been  said  that  the  Kaiser  has  such 
a  nice  perception  of  the  fitness  of  things  in  this  matter 
that  when  he  visits  an  aquarium  he  thinks  It  necessary 
to  put  on  the  uniform  of  an  admiral,  and  that  when  he 
eats  an  English  plum  pudding  he  thinks  it  necessary  to 
don  the  uniform  of  the  Dragoon  Guards.  Certainly  the 
three  hundred  uniforms  of  Kaiser  William  will  become 
as  legendary  in  German  history  as  the  simple  threadbare 
ieoat  of  Frederick  the  Great. 

VIII. 

The  love  of  the  sensational  and  the  theatrical  also 
explains  the  so-called  romanticism  of  William.  Although 
he  has  often  been  compared  to  Lohengrin,  his  is  by  no 
means  the  romanticism  of  \\'agner.  He  makes  no  appeal 
to  the  emotions  or  to  the  Imagination,  but  only  appeals 
to  the  senses.  He  may  not  be  Impervious  to  certain 
aspects  of  poetry.  Some  of  his  utterances,  like  the 
speech  on  Drake  and  the  Pacific,  are  distinctly  poetical. 
But  as  a  rule  William's  romanticism  is  mainly  a  certain 
Sinn  fiir  das  Ailssere — a  love  for  external  splendour. 

IX. 

"Tell  me  what  a  man  believes,  and  I  shall  tell  you 
what  he  is,"  is  an  often  quoted  saying  of  Carlyle.  We 
may  safely  apply  this  criterion  to  the  psychology  of  the 
Kaiser.  For  his  religion  is  part  of  his  personality,  and, 
like  his  personality,  it  has  often- been  misunderstood. 
We  are  continuously  told  that  he  Is  a  Christian  mystic; 
but,    Indeed,    there    is    in   his    disposition  little  of  the 


Christian  and  still  less  of  the  mystic.  It  is  true  that  he 
delights  in  preaching  sermons,  because  he  has  a  natural 
gift  of  speech,  and  he  delights  in  preaching  just  as  he 
dcllglits  in  yachting,  drawing,  and  painting.  But  he 
has  none  of  the  Innerlichkeil,  none  of  the  sense  of  mys- 
tery which  characterises  the  genuine  mystic.  And  he  has 
as  little  of  the  humility  and  of  the  sense  of  sin  which 
characterises  the  genuine  Christian.  The  Kaiser's  Chris- 
tianity is  essentially  political.  It  is  that  of  most  despots 
who  have  used  religion  for  pohtical  purposes.  Chris- 
tianity is  useful  to  fight  the  enemies  of  the  empire,  and 
in  these  days  of  social  unrest  the  altar  is  the  necessary 
prop  of  tlie  throne. 

"I  believe  that  to  bind  all  our  fellow-citizens,  all  our  classes 
together,  there  is  only  one  means,  and  that  is  Religion — not, 
indeed,  religion  understood  in  a  narrow,  ecclesiastical,  and 
dogmatic  sense,  but  in  a  wider,  more  practical  sense,  with  rela- 
tion to  life."     (August  31,  iy>-j.) 

"I  expect  from  you  all  that  you  will  all  help  me,  priests  and 
laymen,  to  maintain  religion  in  the  people.  Whoever  does  not 
establish  his  life  on  the  foundation  of  religion  is  lost,  and  there- 
fore I  will  pledge  myself  to-d.iy  to  place  my  whole  empire,  my 
people,  my  army,  symbolically  represented  through  this  staff  ot 
command,  myself  and  my  family,  under  the  Cros:  and  its  froicc- 
tion."     June    19,    1902.) 


The  title  of  Bossuet's  famous  treatise,  "  Politics  based 
on  Holy  Scripture,"  might  sum  up  the  Emperor's  poli- 
tical creed.  Politics  must  be  based  on  religion;  they  are 
bound  up  with  It.  The  Kaiser  believes  in  an  ever- 
present  Providence,  and  he  believes  that  Providence  has 
chosen  the  German  people  as  His  people,  and  has  chosen 
the  Hohenzollern  as  His  rulers.  He  has  never  doubted 
that  he  is  the  vicegerent  appointed  by  God  Almighty 
to  carry  out  His  will.  Never  did  medijeva!  Pope  believe 
more  absolutely  in  his  divine  mission  : — 

"...  in  a  kingdom  by  the  grace  of  God,  with  its  responsi- 
bility to  the  Creator  above,  from  which  no  man,  no  minister, 
no  parliament  can  absolve  the  sovereign."     (August,  1897.) 

"I  see  in  the  people  and  in  the  country  that  I  have  inherited 
a  talent  entrusted  to  me  by  God,  and  which  it  is  mv  duty  to 
increase."     (March,  1890.) 

"  In  our  house  we  consider  ourselves  as  .  .  .  appointed  by  God 
to  direct  and  to  lead  the  nations  over  which  it  has  been  givea 
us  to  rule  to  a  higher  state  of  well-being,  to  the  improvement 
of  their  material  and  spiritual  interests."     (April,  1S90.) 

"You  know  that  I  consider  my  whole  office  and  duty  as  im- 
posed on  me  by  Heaven,  and  that  I  have  been  called  in  the 
service  of  the  Highest,  to  whom  I  shall  have  to  render  one  day 
an  account  of  my  trust."     (February,  1891.) 

And  the  best  proof  that  the  Kaiser's  religion  is 
mainly  political  is  that  in  matters  of  religion  his  toler- 
ance verges  on  laxity.  In  matters  political — -that  is  to 
say,  in  matters  w^here  men  generally  are  tolerant— he  is 
narrow  and  intolerant.  On  the  contrary,  in  matters 
religious,  where  a  deeply  religious  mind  is  almost  in- 
evitably narrow,  the  Kaiser  is  marvellously  broad- 
minded.  Ex  officio  l\t  Is  a  Lutheran,  he  Is  the  defender 
of  the  Lutheran  faith.  At  the  same  time  his  sympathies 
are  Catholic,  and  he  has  never  missed  an  opportunity 
of  expressing  his  admiration  for  a  religion  which  stands 
for  authority  and  discipline  ;  and  he  also  combines  a 
profound  sympathy  for  Mohammedanism.  And  being 
thus  equally  and  impartially  sympathetic  to  Lutheran- 
ism,  Catholicism,  or  Mohammedanism,  like  a  very 
Nathan  the  Wise,  or  like  a  modem  Indifferent  sceptic, 
he  only  happens  to  be  intolerant  of  the  one  form  of 
Christianity  which  does  not  favour  his  despotic  policy. 
In  the  famous  speech  against  Stoecker  he  expresses  his 
abhorrence  for  democratic  Christianity  and  Christian 
Socialism.  Yet  who  could  doubt  that  Christian  Social- 
ism is  one  of  the  most  genuine  forms  of  Christianity, 
and  that  Pastor  Stoecker,  whom  William  so  fiercely 
denounces.  Is  on  the  whole  a  more  fervid  Christian 
tlian  the  ofEcial  Court  chaplains  of  his  Majesty? 


74 


EVERYMAN 


NOTEUBER    r,    I9IJ 


AUGUSTE     RODIN  >    ^    > 

HENRI       MAZEL    (of  the  "  Hemire  de  Frame") 


BY 


I. 
It  has  been  said  that  Rodin  is  the  greatest  sculptor 
the  world  has  known  since  the  Renaissance.  Even 
without  going  so  far,  it  is  impossible  to  deny  that 
Rodin  is  the  greatest  sculptor  of  the  present  time. 
No  artist  in  marble  or  bronze  can  be  compared  with 
him,  even  remotely,  either  in  France  or  abroad. 

Rodm  is  now  seventy-two  years  old,  and  his 
vigorous  and  fruitful  old  age  is  the  admiration  of  the 
world.  Short,  thick-set,  broad-shouldered,  and  wide- 
faced,  he  conveys  a  feeling  of  calm  power,  reminding 
one  rather  of  Victor  Hugo,  who  also  was  not  tall.  At 
first  one  regrets  that  his  long  beard  and  his  eyes  half- 
closed  behind  eye-glasses  seem  almost  to  hide  his 
face ;  but  through  his  beard  one  sees  his  thick,  readily 
smiling  Ups,  and  behind  the  eye-glasses  one  quickly 
perceives  the  expression  of  his  blue-grey  eyes,  often 
dreamy,  always  thoughtful. 

II. 

He  was  born  in  Paris,  and  has  always  lived  there, 
except  during  a  few  years  after  the  war  of  1 870,  when 
he  had  to  live  m  Brussels ;  and  he  has  always  been  a 
sculptor,  though  early  in  his  career  painting  seduced 
him.  For  long  he  worked  without  recognition,  unlike 
so  many  young  artists  who  are  quickly  brought  into 
prominence  by  an  amusing  or  novel  exhibit  at  the 
Salon.  He  was  thirty-seven  years  of  age  when  public 
attention  was  first  drawn  to  him  by  his  cast,  the 
Bronze  Age.  This  work  represents  a  young  man, 
naktd,  standing  apparently  awaking  from  sleep. 
Rodm  wished  to  symbolise  humanity  issuing  from  a 
condition  of  primitive  barbarism  and  awalcening  to  a 
new  civihsation,  hence  his  title.  Bronze  Age,  which 
by  its  mystery  was  intended  to  arouse  curiosity. 
Surprise  was  legitimate,  so  great  was  the  merit  of  this 
work.  The  beautiful  body  was  so  life-like,  the  chest 
seeming  to  rise  and  fall  with  natural  breathing,  that 
Rodin  was  accused  of  simply  having  moulded  his 
model.  He  had  to  convince  his  calumniators  that  this 
was  not  so,  and  in  1880  the  Bronze  Age,  cast  in  bronze, 
obtained  the  third  medal  at  the  Salon.  Rodin  began 
to  emerge  from  obscurity :  he  was  forty  years  old. 

One  after  another  he  produced  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
the  Creation  of  Man,  the  busts  of  Jean  Paul  Laurens, 
Victor  Hugo,  Dalon;  to  his  friends  he  showed  his 
casts  for  the  Gate  of  Hell  and  the  Burghers  of 
Calats.  At  the  time  of  the  Universal  Exhibition  of 
1889  he  was  already  well  known.  His  fame  was 
further  assured  by  that  of  1900.  At  the  immense 
World  Fair,  that  great  exhibition  which  closed  the 
nineteenth  century  or  ushered  in  the  twentieth,  a 
special  pavilion  on  the  banks  of  the  Seine  sheltered 
all  the  works  of  the  master. 

III. 

Twelve  years  have  passed  since  this  oflicial  recogni- 
tion, urbi  et  orbi,  of  the  fame  of  the  national  French 
sculptor,  and  during  these  twelve  years  Rodm  has 
never  ceased  to  produce  marvels.  Sometimes  they 
are  finished  works,  sometimes  they  are  merely  roughed 
out.  It  IS  perhaps  then  that  they  are  most  impressive. 
His  productiveness  is  immense,  and  none  of  his  work 
is  without  value;  some  of  it,  at  first  sight,  is  of  dis- 
concerting originality.  Such  is  his  famous  Balzac,  a 
species  of  phantom  enveloped  in  a  winding  sheet,  a 
distorted  apparition,  which  the  municipality  of  Paris 
did  not  dare  to  erect  m  a  public  place,  and  to  which 
it   preferred    Falguiere's    more   conventional    statue. 


But  in  spitx;  of  this,  with  the  Thinker,  which  stands 
before  the  Pantheon  and  above  all  the  numerous  works 
in  the  Lu.xcmbourg  Gallery,  a  very  good  idea  of  the 
genius  of  this  great  sculptor  may  be  formed  by  even 
the  casual  passer-by  in  Paris.  It  is  in  the  Luxembourg 
that  the  most  varied  and  the  most  striking  specimens 
of  his  art  are  to  be  found :  the  Bronze  Age,  so 
exquisitely  youthful ;  the  St.  John  the  Baptist,  of  such 
dominating  power;  the  torso  of  the  ancient  Helmet- 
maker,  a  miserably  wrinkled,  shrivelled  old  woman; 
and  the  Danaide,  the  most  delicious  crouching  back 
of  a  young  girl  thai  one  can  imagine;  the  bust  of 
Puvis  de  Chavannes,  in  vigorous  relief;  the  bust  of 
Madame  de  V.  With  the  reduced  models  of  Spring 
and  the  Kiss,  which  are  always  exhibited  in  Barbe- 
dienne's  windows,  and  the  casts  of  the  Gate  of  Hell 
and  the  Burghers  of  Calais,  which  may  also  be  seen 
in  Paris,  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  works  of  the 
master  will  be  obtained. 

IV. 

Rodin  explained  his  work  in  a  conversation  which 
M.  Gsell,  the  well-known  critic,  has  preservxd.  "I 
rnust  tell  you  that  I  have  oscillated  during  my  whole 
life  between  the  two  great  tendencies  of  sculpture, 
between  tlie  conception  of  Phidias  and  that  of  Michael 
Angelo.  I  began  by  following  the  Classic  ideal,  but 
when  I  went  to  Italy  I  was  suddenly  captivated  by  the 
great  Florentine  master,  and  my  work  certainly 
showed  signs  of  this  passion.  Since  then,  especially 
of  late  years,  I  have  returned  to  the  Classic."  It  is 
the  case  that  Rodin's  work  towards  the  middle  of  his 
life  shows  the  influence  of  Michael  Angelo  very 
markedly,  notably  in  the  Burghers  of  Calais,  where 
we  find  the  same  painful  effort  as  in  the  Captives  of 
the  Louvre;  just  as  the  Thinker  of  the  Place  du 
Pantheon,  though  more  agonised,  suggests  the 
Penscroso  of  the  tomb  of  the  Medicis. 

Rodin  nevertheless  affirms  diat,  as  sculptor,  he  has 
always  implicitly  copied  nature ;  he  does  not  even 
insist  on  his  models  posing.  This  is  the  habit  of  all 
sculptors ;  but,  says  Rodin,  "  by  thus  violating  natiure 
and  treating  human  creatures  like  dolls,  one  runs  the 
risk  of  producing  dead,  artificial  work.  As  for  me, 
hunter  after  truth  and  watcher  of  life,  I  take  care  not 
to  follow  their  example.  I  take  from  the  life  move- 
ments that  I  observe,  but  I  do  not  dictate  them." 

V. 

The  master  is  conscious  of  his  genius,  and  some- 
times Parisian  taste,  which  is  so  subtly  discreet,  so 
measured,  so  inimical  to  anything  the  least  out  of 
place  in  a  salon,  has  reproached  him  with  too  great  a 
love  of  advertisement,  and  a  self-esteem  almost  em- 
barrassing to  the  mundane  vanities  of  those  with 
whom  he  comes  in  contact.  Rodin  is  simple- 
minded  and  wise:  "Compare  me  to  Rembrandt," 
said  he  one  day  to  a  friend.  "  What  a  sacri- 
lege! How  can  you  dream  of  such  a  thing,  my 
friend?  Before  Rembrandt  we  must  prostrate  our- 
selves; let  us  set  no  one  beside  him!"  Even — and 
this  is  more  difficult  to  tiic  small-minded — he  renders 
full  justice  to  the  great  contemporary  artists,  his 
fellows.  "  To  think  that  he  lived  amongst  tis !  "  he 
murmured,  when  speaking  of  Puvis  de  Chavannes; 
"  to  think  that  this  genius,  wortliy  of  the  most  glorious 
period  of  art,  has  spoken  to  us,  that  I  have  seen  him, 
that  I  have  shaken  his  hand ! " 


NOVEMKCR    I,    ifta 


EVERYMAN 


75 


76 


EVERYMAN 


SovEMScR   I,   igij 


GREAT  PREACHERS  OF  TO-DAY  >  >  ^  BY 
E.  HERMANN      i.— the  bishop  of  London 

soul  of  his  as  Head  of  Oxford  House  and  vicar  of 
St.  Matthew's.  One  doubts  if  under  any  circum- 
stances he  could  have  come  at  a  really  deep  appre- 
ciation of  intellectual  or  spiritual  subtleties ;  but  what 
he  can  appreciate — and  that  with  a  sympathy  so  keen 
and  sensitive  as  to  be  almost  substitutionary — is  that 
struggle  to  make  ends  meet  which  is  the  only 
problem  of  millions  of  lives,  and  the  blazing  iniquity 
of  the  general  economic  conditions  under  which  "  the 
other  half"  lives. 

IV. 
'And  to-day  as  Bishop  of  London,  Dr.  Winnington- 
Ingram's  work  is  .still  nothing  more  ofiicial  and 
statesmanlike  than  the  simple  human  task  of  under- 
standing and  helping  and  loving  men.  As  in  the  old 
days  he  Christianised  the  alienated  worker  by  the 
sheer  warmth  and  reality  of  loving  goodwill,  so  in 
these  days  he  is  Christianising  the  conventional 
churchmanship  of  the  well-to-do  by  the  same  artless 
magic.  He  has  never  made  a  "  problem  "  of  things : 
he  has  only  tried  to  help ;  and  that  is  why  he  remains 
the  most  contagious  of  optimists.  A  love  that  owes 
nothing  to  mood  or  sentiment,  and  has  the  driving 
power  of  practical  ability  and  administrative  passion 
behind  it,  can  work  wonders  even  in  modern  London. 
In  the  closest  and  most  real  touch  with  its  darkest 
problems,  the  Bishop  is  yet  the  brightest,  merriest 
soul  in  it.  He  acts  like  a  splash  of  colour  upon  our 
leaden-grey  existence.  He  enjoys  his  work — every 
bit  of  it  and  every  minute  of  it.  He  is  in  love  with 
life,  dips  both  hands  into  the  stuff  of  it,  and  juggles 
gold  out  of  its  very  mud.  He  has  a  frank  relish  for 
all  valid  pleasure ;  the  most  unworldly  of  men  in 
the  deep  sense, -he  need  not  affect  to  despise  it 


I. 

The  Bishop  of  London:  To  the  man  who  sees 
London  after  William  Blake's  uncanny  fashion,  not 
with  but  through  the  eye,  the  title  conjures  up  a  load 
of  responsibility  too  grievous,  too  utterly  appalling, 
to  be  borne  by  any  mere  mortal.  To  shepherd  that 
vast  mixed  multitude,  of  queerly  pathetic  and  more 
or  less  hurt  and  wandering  souls,  that  go  to  make 
up  his  spiritual  vision  of  London  is  a  task  no  man 
can  face  squarely  and  live.  But,  both  unfortunately 
and  mercifully,  trie  title  has  long  since  lost  the  sharp 
edge  of  its  first  tremendous  connotation,  and  to  the 
average  man  of  to-day  the  Bishop  of  London  stands 
for  no  more  than  the  conventional  representative  of 
an  established  ecclesiastical  system  no  longer 
"national"  in  anything  more  than  in  name.  This 
attitude  may  be  deplorable,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  has 
to  be  faced.  The  average  man  is  not  interested  in 
Bishops.  They  are  to  him  more  or  less  harmless 
survivals,  completely  out  of  relation  to  his  own  life, 
whose  only  chance  of  safeguarding  their  ancient  pre- 
rogative lies  in  refraining  from  its  exercise.  But  if 
the  average  man  is  not  interested  in  Bishops,  he  is 
keenly  interested  in  men,  and  quite  ready  to  ask, 
even  concerning  an  "  ecclesiastical  survival,"  What 
sort  of  a  man  is  he? 

n. 

Not  a  conventional  man,  on  the  face  of  it,  and 
therefore  likely  to  puzzle,  in  spite  of  his  transparent 
singleness  of  nature.  Thus  timid  Protestants  dread 
him  as  a  "  Romaniser,"  while  punctilious  Ritualists 
describe  his  genuflections  as  "  the  merest  bobbing," 
and  deplore  his  blindness  to  the  true  inwardness  of 
the  Catholic  movement,  conceived  in  terms  of  cere- 
monial minutias.  Puritans  lament  his  "  worldliness  " 
and  the  genial  ease  with  which  he  disports  himself 
at  the  festive  boards  of  the  wealthy.  Worldlings 
relate  how,  at  these  same  festive  boards,  he  will  turn, 
without  any  jerk  or  sense  of  incongruity,  from  "  a 
rattling  good  story  "  to  the  most  extraordinary  of 
queer  talk  about  "the  Grace  of  God."  Bookmen 
laughingly  accord  him  a  place  in  history  as  tlie  Bishop 
witli  the  smallest  book  bill  ever  knowa 

III. 

Sticklers  for  dignity  object  to  the  free-and-easy, 
hail-fellow-well-met  air  with  which  he  greets  not  only 
non-churchgoing.  Socialist  working  men,  but  "  even 
Nonconformist  ministers."  Socialists  and  Liberal 
thinkers  gnash  their  teeth  at  his  hide-bound  eccle- 
siasticism,  and  his  hopelessly  narrow  views  on  such 
questions  as  divorce.  Through  this  blur  of  impres- 
sions there  comes  just  one  clear,  unifying  picture  of 
the  man — the  one  picture  which  has  gripped  the 
popular  imagination  as  a  whole.  It  is  the  figure  of 
the  then  Bishop  of  Stepney  arraigning  the  water 
companies  of  East  London  on  behalf  of  a  suffering 
people,  and  telling  how,  on  a  sweltering  summer's 
day,  he  had  to  go  back  half  a  mile  to  his  house  and 
fetch  some  of  the  water  he  had  stored  for  himself  to 
moisten  the  lips  of  a  dying  slum  girl.  "  Alas  for  the 
rarity  of  Christian  charity  under  the  sun,"  that  this 
Icindly  act  should  have  bitten  into  the  consciousness 
of  Pagan  London  as  a  rare  and  unforgettable  thing! 

Dr.  Winnington-Ingram  is  an  alumnus  of  the  only 
school  from  which  a  Bishop  of  London  should 
graduate — the  East  End.  Doubtless  he  was  born 
witli  the  episcopal  soul ;  but  he  learnt  to  possess  that 


V.  _ 
A  great  preacher  Dr.  Winnington-Ingram  is  not. 
His  life  has  left  him  little  leisure  for  the  cultivation 
of  pulpit  gifts,  and  he  has  learnt  that  a  man  often 
preaches  most  strenuously  with  his  teeth  shut.  Direct 
and  frank  he  is  in  the  pulpit,  with  an  abundance  of 
homely  gesture,  and  a  delightful  naturalness  which 
make  a  popular  appeal.  Above  all,  there  is  indomitable 
purposefulness.  Look  and  word  intend  something, 
and  intend  it  doggedly.  Something  has  got  to  be 
proven  (though  never  to  the  dry  intelligence  merely), 
and  he  proves  it  so  hard  that  at  times  the  cart  goes' 
before  the  horse.  He  does  not  mince  matters.  Hi^ 
tense,  large  mouth,  piercing  eyes,  and  uncompromising 
voice  tell  us  that  before  he  has  said  the  thing  that 
crashes  into  our  corrupt  respectabilities  and  pious 
frauds.  His  social  conscience  does  not  allow  him  to 
give  the  conventional  "pew-lounger"  a  good  time. 
He  scourges  forward  relentlessly,  pelts  with  hot 
words,  cares  nothing  for  verbal  artistry,  but  every- 
thing for  spiritual  and  moral  effect.  At  times  he  fails 
of  this  effect  by  reason  of  having  more  temperament 
than  he  can  adequately  express ;  but  sooner  or  later 
the  sheer  driving  power  of  a  passionate  intention 
overcomes  the  paralysis,  and  sends  the  shaft  straight 
home.  And  then,  suddenly,  when  he  has  spoken  his 
roughest,  most  shattering  word,  one  divines  behind 
it  the  love  whose  sternness  guarantees  its  reality. 
And  one  recognises  that  this  downright  man,  whose 
pity  for  "  Jenny's  case  "  unlocks  the  gates  of  wrath, 
but  breeds  no  pharisaic  hatred  of  the  society  which 
he  so  fearlessly  denounces  as  her  betrayer,  has  a  very 
real  right  to  be  called  the  Bishop  of  London. 


KorEaBEK  I,  i9it 


EVERYMAN 


77 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  CHARLES  H  *  *  ^  BY 
CECIL  CHESTERTON 


I. 
I  HAVE  just  been  turning  over  an  edition  of  Green's 
"  Short  History  of  the  Enghsh  People,"  which  is  pro- 
fusely adorned  with  illustrations  taken  from  contem- 
porary engravings,  woodcuts,  portraits,  and  carica- 
tures. I  have,  I  hasten  to  add,  been  looking  at  these 
illustrations  ;  not  at  the  book.  In  truth,  they  are  very 
much  better  looking  at.  Green  said  nothing  that 
Macaulay  had  not  already  said  much  better  ;  but  these 
pictures  say  a  great  many  things  that  both  Green  and 
Macaulay  conspicuously  omitted  to  say.  For  instance, 
there  is  a  representation  of  the  banner  of  the 
Covenanters,  with  the  inscription  on  it  of  "  No 
quarter."    But  that  is  not  what  I  want  to  talk  about. 

TI. 

!Among  the  reproductions  in  this  book  I  have  found 
a  quite  extraordinarily  good  portrait  of  Charles  II. 
It  is  from  a  miniature  of  Cooper  in  the  Royal  Collec- 
tion at  Windsor.  I  imagine  it  is  not  the  picture  upon 
which  Charles  made  the  famous  comment  that  if  he 
was  like  that  he  was  an  ugly  fellow — though  it  well 
might  be.  But  I  have  seldom  come  across  a  repre- 
sentation of  one  long  dead  that  seemed  so  startlingly 
convincing.  When  your  eye  lights  upon  it  you  are 
sure  that  just  so  did  he  look  to  those  who  saw  him 
alive. 

III. 

It  is  curiotis  how  little  things  about  a  man  which 
the  historians  tend  to  leave  out  as  personal,  acci- 
dental, and  unimportant  change  the  whole  picture 
[when  once  you  get  your  imagination  to  grip  them 
and  work  on  them.  For  instance,  I  am  sure  that 
those  who  have  got  a  vague  idea  of  Charles  II.  from 
the  superficial  tradition  started  by  his  later  detractors 
\i^ould  naturally  think  of  him  as  sauntering  gracefully 
through  life,  and  would  picture  his  movements  as 
languorous  and  even  lounging.  In  fact,  he  walked  at 
such  a  break-neck  pace  that  his  courtiers  panted  to 
keep  up  with  him.  I  am  sure  they  would  conceive 
him  as  uttering  his  polished  epigrams  in  appropriately 
dulcet  accents :  they  would  not  associate  his  per- 
sonality with  a  loud  voice  and  a  great  roaring  laugh 
like  Dr.  Johnson's.  They  would  feel  that  such  a  man 
as  they  were  thinking  of  would  lie  abed  late  in  the 
morning  in  soft  and  luxurious  repose.  They  would 
not  conceive  a  man  who  always  rose  at  six,  until  three 
days  before  his  death. 

\Y. 

Note  again  his  favourite  recreations ;  how  he  loved 
anything  that  involved  working  with  his  hands.  Car- 
pentry fascinated  him,  and  he  could  not  rest  till  he 
had  mastered  the  craft  of  ship-building.  While  his 
restless  brain  was  keenly  interested  in  the  new 
science  which  was  the  fashion  of  his  court,  he  liked 
best  the  manual  part  of  it,  dabbling  in  chemicals  or 
dissecting  out  tendons  and  organs.  That  craving  to 
handle  and  carve,  to  deal  with  material  substances  in 
a  strong  and  sure  fashion,  goes  with  the  same  bodily 
vigour  and  power  of  bodily  outbreak  which  were  the 
first  things  that  struck  those  who  actually  met  the 
second  Charles  Stuart. 

Yet  the  fact  remains  that  this  very  able  and  very 
energetic  man  has  left  to  later  ages  the  reputation  of 
a  trifler.  That  is  fact  that  has  to  be  explained.  It 
is,  perhaps,  worth  .while  to  hazard  a  guess  at  the 
explanation. 


To  me  it  always  seems  that  Charles  II.,  with  all  his 
brains,  with  all  his  vigour  of  body  and  mind,  and  with 
a  great  deal  that  was  decent  in  his  character,  was 
spoiled  for  greatness  by  the  fact  that  he  had  no  ulti- 
mate ties.  There  was  nothing  that  he  quite  felt  to  be 
worth  being  great  for. 

Note  with  what  cruelty  fate  cut  every  one  of  the 
ties  that  might  have  bound  him  to  some  purpose  or 
some  idea. 

His  father  had  been  a  king — with  the  great  tradi- 
tions of  English  kingship.  He  lost  that  kingship 
when  the  younger  Charles  was  a  mere  boy,  and  it 
never  returned.  Charles  I.  rode  out  of  London  to 
set  up  his  standard  at  Nottingham,  the  last  real  King 
of  England.  Charles  II.  returned  to  London  from 
the  Hague  a  salaried  servant  of  his  Parliaments — of 
the  Great  Houses.  He  played  the  political  game  against 
them  superbly,  and,  for  the  moment,  triumphantly. 
But  it  was  a  mere  brilliant  rally.  Kingship  had  gone 
down  in  battle  in  the  previous  generation.  Charles 
did  not  believe  in  it  quite  enough  to  fight  for  its 
restoration ;  and  political  intrigue,  great  as  were  his 
talents  for  it,  could  not  make  him  king,  it  only  made 
him  a  highly  successful  politician. 

VI. 

As  it  was  with  his  royalty,  so  it  was  with  his 
nationality.  He  was  driven  from  his  country  as  a 
lad.  Exile,  continued  until  manhood,  inevitably  made 
him  a  cosmopolitan. 

Then,  he  had  no  legitimate  offspring.  I  am  certain 
that  this  misfortune  was  always  eating  out  his  heart, 
and  subtly  perverting  his  nature.  Had  he  had  a  son 
by  his  marriage,  he  would  have  been  a  good  father — • 
perhaps  a  good  husband  too.  He  lavished  tenderness 
on  the  children  of  his  loose  amours,  but  they  could 
never  be  to  him  what  a  child  would  have  been  that 
could  have  borne  his  name  and  continued  his  line. 

Finally,  he  had  a  religion  which  he  sincerely  held 
to  be  true.  The  presentation  of  him  which  makes 
him  a  careless  sceptic  frightened  on  his  death-bed  into 
piety  is  certainly  and  demonstrably  false.  He  was  of 
nature  a  religious  man ;  but  the  religion  in  which 
he  believed  he  was  never  till  his  last  hours  suffered 
to  profess.  He  was  forced  into  scoffing  as  a  refuge 
from  hypocrisy. 

VII. 

Those  are  the  elements  of  the  tragedy  of  CharleS 
II.  It  is  not  always  the  sovereigns  who  end  their 
lives  on  the  scaffold  whose  fate  is  the  most  tragic. 
When  all  is  said,  I  fancy  that  Mary  Stuart  suffered 
less  torments  than  the  Queen  who  put  her  to  death. 
And,  when  I  remember  all  that  this  man  did,  and  ^ll 
that  he  did  not  do,  all  that  he  was,  and  all  that  he 
would  have  chosen  to  have  been,  I  am  not  at  all  sure 
that  the  second  Charles  Stuart  was  a  more  fortunate 
man  than  the  first — though  he  was  assuredly  an  abler 
and  probably  a  better  one. 

For  there  were  elements  of  greatness,  not  only  in-i 
tellectual,  but  moral,  in  Charles  II.  There  was  mag-i 
nanimity  in  him,  there  was  courage.  There  was 
charity,  and  at  root  not  a  little  humility.  Many 
kings  and  many  subjects  have  left  a  very  respectable, 
reputation  with  a  less  decent  moral  outfit.  Yet  s<? 
little  came  of  him ;  he  wasted  so  much,  not  merely 
of  his  substance  only,  but  of  his  soul 


78 


EVERYMAN 


NoVEUBU 


THE   TRUTH   ABOUT  CHARLES   II 

(continued) 

VIII. 

And  then  I  look  again  at  the  marvellous  portrait 
of  which  I  spoke  at  the  beginning,  and  the  contempla- 
tion of  which  started  me  on  this  train  of  thought.  It 
shows  a  dark,  ugly,  powerful  face  framed  in  one  of 
those  toppling  wjgs  of  tlie  age,  which  makes  it  seem 
even  swarthier  and  more  lowering  than  before.  The 
mouth  is  large,  and  at  once  firm  and  sensual.  It  is 
flanked  with  deep  lines,  and  its  corners  are  twitched 
into  a  half-smile  that  nothing  else  in  the  face  reflects. 
It  is  a  smile  of  mere  irony — certainly  not  of  happiness. 
The  chin  is  deeply  cloven,  the  jaw  square  and  deter- 
mined. But  the  eyes  interest  me  most ;  one  cannot 
help  staring  at  them;  they  seem  to  stare  from  the 
page.  They  are  the  eyes  of  a  man  of  genius,  and 
of  a  humorist.  There  is  irony  in  them  also,  but 
something  more  than  irony,  something  deeper  than 
irony.  I  am  not  sure  that  I  know  its  name,  but  I 
think  it  is  Pain. 

Then  again,  I  think  of  what  this  man  did,  but  yet 
more  of  what  he  failed  to  do,  of  what  he  was,  and  of 
what  the  deeper  part  of  him  wished  to  be  ;  and  again, 
I  look  at  the  imprisoned  vitality  of  the  face  that  stares 
so  convincingly  from  the  pages  I  have  been  poring 
over. 

And  I  am  certain  that  I  am  right.  I  cim  looking 
at  the  portrait  of  one  of  the  least  happy  of  the  sons 

°^  ™^°-  Cecil  Chesterton. 


THE  ANSWER  OF  THE  SUFFRAGIST 

"We  will  die  for  you  in  your  need,  but  we  will  not 
give  you  bread. 
Nor  the  wage  of  bread,  though  ye  seek  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  land, 
O  Woman,  whom  we  adore ! "  said  the  World ;  and 
the  Woman  said : 
"This  is  a  hard  saying,  O  World,  and  we  do  not 
understand ! " 

"  But  open  your  doors  at  least,  let  us  tread  an  equal 
way. 
Since  live  we  must,  we  ask  no  aid ;  we  will  fight 
alone. 
For  our  very  daily  bread  we  will  fight."      But  the 
World  said,  "  Nay, 
What  will  ye  do  in  the  mart  who  should  sit  crowned 
on  a  throne .' " 

"  Alas !  *  said  the  Woman  ;  "  but  thrones  we  have  none, 
and  the  years  roll  by. 
Wilt  thou  keep  us  then,  wilt  thou  give  us  aid,  lest 
we  spend  our  yx)uth 
Homeless,  toiling  alone  ? "     But  the  World  said,  "  Live 
-  ye,  or  die, 
For  what  has  the  World  to  do  with  homeless  women 
in  sooth  ?  " 

"  But  ah !  "  cried  the  Woman,  "  World,  who  adores  ns, 
how  shall  we  live. 
Since  closed  is  tlie  door  of  Life,  and  i/iou  hast  the 
key? 
Have  ye  no  other  gift,  no  better  counsel  to  give  ?  " 
Said  the  World :  "  We  are  old  and   heavy  with 
slumber;  what  kas  been,  s/ia/l  be." 

Lady  Margaret  Sackvdlle. 


A  NOTABLE  FRENCH  NOVEL* 

I. 

There  is  solid  satisfaction  in  hailing  the  advent  of 
a  successful  French  novel,  which  is  characterised  on 
the  one  hand  by  a  proper  reticence  in  regard  to  the 
nefanda  of  human  life,  and  on  the  other  by  rare 
beauty  and  refinement,  both  of  tone  and  feeling  and 
of  literary  style.  To  compare  this  book  with  the  book 
which,  from  tlieir  common  connection  with  the  Gon- 
court  Prize,  most  obviously  challenges  it  to  com- 
parison— the  over-praised  "  Marie-Claire "  of  Mar- 
guerite Andoux— would  profit  nothing.  For,  whilst 
the  earlier  novel  owed  much,  if  not  most,  of  its  noto- 
riety to  the  fact  that  it  was  understood  to  be  the  work 
of  a  sempstress,  the  later  book  rests  its  claim  to  regard 
upon  literary  merits  only. 

There  is  about  it  nothing  sensational  or  exotic,  no 
attempt  to  pique  or  stimulate  curiosity.  For  it  is,  in 
fact,  simply  a  sober  and  faithful  study  of  a  single 
normal  character,  viewed  in  relation  to  subsidiary 
characters,  and  to  its  own  individual  setting  or 
environment.  It  is  true  that  the  author  dates  this 
"  Story  of  a  Country  Gentleman  "  in  the  year  1 84a 
But  the  date  seems  to  me  to  take  away  from,  rather 
than  add  to,  the  interest  of  the  narrative.  For,  if  we 
omit  one  or  two  incidental  references,  to  bygone 
modes  of  travel  or  of  hair-dressing,  there  is  really 
nothing  left  which  might  not  be  applied  to  the  life 
of  the  present  day.  Be  it  understood,  however,  tliat 
the  life  depicted  is  a  very  special  life — a  life  in  the 
depths,  or  wilds,  of  the  country,  and  of  a  special 
country  at  that :  to  wit,  Le  Bocage,  which,  together 
with  its  nobility  and  their  patriarchal  relations  with' 
their  tenantry,  has  been  so  well  described,  as  it  was 
at  an  earher  date,  by  Madame  de  la  Rochejaquelein. 

II. 

Monsieur  des  Lourdines  is  a  landowner,  of  rather 
more  than  middle  age,  whose  energies  have  been 
driven  inward,  rather  than  drawn  out,  by  the  peculiar 
circumstances  of  his  life.  His  wife  is  a  self-centred 
invalid,  his  son  a  selfish  spendthrift.  Neither  has 
early  education  done  much  to  liberate  his  character. 
Yet  his  nature  is  deeply  affectionate,  and  demands 
the  warmth  of  kindly  relationships.  It  is  artistic, 
too,  for  he  is  a  musician,  though  without  an  audience. 
Under  a  quaint  and  somewhat  quizzical  exterior,  he 
nurses  delicate  and  lofty  sentiments,  a  poet's  passion 
for  Nature,  a  true  patriot's  love  of  the  soil.  There 
are  some  respects  in  which  his  habits  are  scarcely 
above  those  of  the  peasantry  whose  confidence  he 
enjoys,  for  he  will  relish  a  meal  in  his  own  kitchen, 
or  turn  superfluous  space  in  his  own  house  to  acconnt 
for  storing  hay. 

This  story,  when  all  is  said,  is  as  brief  and  slight 
as  it  is  touching.  It  is  simply  that  of  the  man  whose 
code  of  honour,  possibly  over-strained,  calls  him  to 
resign  what  he  most  loves.  And  it  is  no  doubt  a 
weakness  in  the  book  that  it  leaves  us  unconvinced 
of  the  fruitful  and  abiding  character  of  the  spend- 
thrift Anthime's  conversion.  But  it  is  not  upon  inci- 
dent that  this  book  relies  for  the  charm  and  fascina- 
tion whic'n  characterises  its  every  page.  It  is  rather 
upon  minute  and  sympathetic  analysis  of  a  lovable 
character,  on  graphic  sketches  of  peasant-life,  on 
admirable  transcripts  of  the  aspects  and  atmosphere 
of  Nature,  and,  last,  not  least,  upon  a  delicate  and 
unfailing  literary  art.  GEORGE  DOUGLAS. 

•Monsieur  des  Lourdines."  Par  A.  de  Chiiteanbriant.  Paris:. 
Bernard  Grasset.  191a.  English  translatica.  "Tlie  Keynote.*/ 
Uodder  and  Stoughtou.    63. 


>IOV£MB|-R    I,    I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


79 


PIUS    X. 


I. 


Everyone  knows,  or  has  known,  men  gifted  with  no 
extraordhiary  talent,  but  absolutely  devoted  to  their 
business,  who  have  slowly  worked  their  way  through 
the  lower  grades,  and  who,  thanks  to  some  lucky 
chance,  have  ended  by  reaching  the  highest  position. 
This  has  been  the  history  of  the  present  Pope.  The 
son  of  poor  and  honest  parents,  he  was  brought  up  by 
and  for  the  Cliurch.  He  drank  in  its  spirit,  he  made  an 
excellent  pupil,  an  excellent  curate.  At  forty  he  was 
still  a  country  priest.  His  Bishop,  having  need  of  a 
vicar-general,  naturally  chose  this  hard-working  priest, 
who  knew  his  theology  by  heart.  The  Abbe  Sarto 
made  such  a  good  administrator  that,  nine  years  later, 
his  Bishop  proposed  him  for  the  Bishopric  of  Mantua. 

In  1895  Leo  XIH.,  wishing  to  put  an  end  to  the 
rights  of  patronage  which  the  Italian  Government 
claimed  over  the  Sec  of  Venice,  decided  to  appoint  to 
that  See  a  Churchman  against  whom  the  Government 
could  put  forward  no  insuperable  objection,  and  whose 
appointment  they  would  be  forced  to  accept — compro- 
mises such  as  this  being  frequent  between  the  Vatican 
ar.d  the  Quirinal.  The  Pope  chose  Mgr.  Sarto,  made 
him  a  Cardinal  on  June  12th.  Three  days  later  he  was 
proclaimed  Archbishop  and  Patriarch  of  Venice.  Cir- 
cumstances prevented  the  Bishop-elect  from  taking  pos- 
session of  his  See  for  some  time,  but  at  length,  on 
November  24th,  1894,  the  new  Patriarch  made  his 
entrance  into  his  devoted  town. 

n. 

Eight  years  later,  at  the  first  scrutiny  taken  at  the 
Conclave  after  the  death  of  Leo  XHL,  the  votes  were 
divided  among  ten  Cardinals,  Rampolla  having  24, 
Gotti  17,  and  Sarto  5.  The  Austrian  veto  having  set 
aside  Rampolla,  Sarto  received  an  increasing  number 
of  votes.  His  kindly  ways  and  his  lack  of  all  ambitious 
designs  rallied  to  his  side  the  bewildered  electors.  At 
the  seventh  scrutiny  Sarto  had  50  votes,  Rampolla  had 
only  10,  and  Gotti  only  2.  The  Patriarch  of  Venice 
was  elected.  When  he  was  asked  what  name  he  would 
take,  he  answered,  "Trusting  in  the  support  of  those 
holy  pontiffs  who  have  honoured,  by  their  virtues,  the 
name  of  Pius,  and  who,  especially  of  late,  have  shown 
so  much  courage  in  the  defence  of  the  persecuted 
Church,  I  wish  to  be  called  Pius !  "  Thus  his  mind 
turned  first  to  the  warrior  Popes — Pius  VI.,  victim  of 
the  French  Revolution;  Pius  VII.,  the  prisoner  of 
Bonaparte;  Pius  VIII.,  the  enemy  of  Freemasonry; 
Pjus  IX.,  the  Pope  of  the  Syllabus. 

III. 

Nine  years  have  passed  since  then.  In  the  recent 
history  of  the  Church  few  Popes  have  suffered,  during 
so  long  a  period,  so  many  insults,  so  much  ridicule. 
How  often  have  we  heard  of  "poor  Sarto  "^ — who  for- 
sooth was  nothing  but  a  plain  country  priest,  and  who 
had  retained  the  low  intellectual  level,  the  cunning  and 
the  incapacity  of  bus  origin  !  How  many  times  has  he  not 
been  compared  to  his  predecessor,  the  diplomat,  whose 
memory  is  surrounded  with  a  halo !  A  low  type  of  anti- 
clericalism  is  dominant  on  the  Continent,  and  its  sup- 
porters delight  in  repeating  that  the  Pope  is  a  fool,  that 
the  ancient  and  glorious  diplomacy  of  Rome  has  failed 
at  last,  that  the  Church  is  dying.  Such  things  give 
them  pleasure,  and  further  inspire  them  to  continue  the 
fight.     But  how  far  do  they  correspond  to  the  truth  ? 

Pius  has  at  least  one  characteristic  of  the  country 
priest,  or,  rather,  of  the  old  type  of  country  priest, 
which  is  rapidly  disappearing,  a  strong  and  simple 
faith.  He  certainly  has  never  doubted  the  divine  insti- 
tution of  the  Catholic  Church.  He  believes  himself  to 
be  the  successor  of  Peter  and  the  Vicar  of  Christ.  A 
strong  faith,  an  absolute  confidence  in  the  assistance 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  conviction  of  his  own  infallibility 


may  have  their  disadvantages,  but  they  can  also  Inspire 
a  salutary  sense  of  authority,  and  in  dangerous  times 
can  carry  through  successfully  difficult  negotiations, 
avoiding  the  rocks  and  triumphuig  in  the  storm. 

IV. 

In  his  first  Encyclical  (November  4th,  1903)  Pius  X. 
gave  as  his  programme  "  die  restoration  of  all  things 
in  Christ  " — of  course,  Christ  as  understood  by  him- 
self— ^Christ  as  understood  by  the  Papacy — whose 
image  differs  from  Uiat  which  has  been  revered  by  mil- 
lions of  other  Christians,  and  who  differs  still  more 
from  the  historical  Christ — this  legendary  Christ  who 
established  a  Church,  who  founded  it  upon  Peter,  and 
who  said  to  Peter,  "Feed  My  sheep,  feed  My  lambs." 
This  programme  Pius  has  laboured  incessantly  to  fulfil. 

In  order  that  the  ecclesiastical  government  should  be 
more  prompt,  more  clastic,  and  better  adapted  to 
modern  times,  he  reorganised  the  Roman  Curia — that  is 
to  say,  the  bureaucracy  of  his  spiritual  kingdom.  He 
ordered  a  general  revision  and  remodelling  of  all  eccle- 
siastical law — an  enormous  labour,  not  yet  completed, 
but  which  has  been  carried  out  so  admirably  tliat  tliere 
can  be  no  doubt  of  its  eventual  success.  He  has 
reformed  the  education  and  the  instruction  of  the 
secular  and  of  the  regular  clergy,  so  that  the  Church 
may  have  more  capable  ministers.  And  as  there  exist 
in  the  Church  "false  reformers,"  sham  "modernists," 
who,  having  struck  out  a  new  line  of  their  own,  yet 
pretend  to  maintain  the  .continuity  of  Roman  doctrine 
and  tradition,  he  has  reduced  them  to  silence  or  driven 
them  from  the  fold. 

V. 

As  to  the  faithful,  he  has  called  them  to  their  one  and 
only  duty  with  a  brevity  which  is  entirely  apostolic. 
"The  multitude,"  he  has  said,*  "has  no  odier  duty 
than  to  allow  itself  to  be  led  and,  like  a  meek  flock,  to 
follow  its  pastors."  The  laity  are  gathered  round 
their  Bishops,  these  in  turn  surround  the  Pope,  and 
thus  tliey  attain  the  haven  of  eternal  salvation.  Each 
diocese  has  to  have  religious  and  social  activities,  which 
include  all  the  faitliful,  and  in  these  they  are  trained, 
so  to  speak,  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave — shelters  for 
children,  homes  for  young  boys  and  girls,  groups  of 
young  Catholics,  study  circles,  associations  of  work- 
men, of  labourers,  of  women,  whose  object  is  to  further 
piety,  or  mutual  benefit  societies,  savings  banks,  etc." 
Those  associations  "have  to  be  administered  by  men 
who  are  Catholics,  not  only  in  name,  but  also  in  deed 
and  spirit,  who  show  in  everything  the  respect  due  to 
the  Bishop  and  the  Sovereign  Pontiff."  No  one  is  ad- 
mitted vtho  might  lead  the  association  "out  of  the 
narrow  path  of  the  Faith."  No  one  unless  he  is 
thoroughly  orthodox  can  be  elected  to  their  manage- 
ment. These  associations  must  proclaim  themselves 
Catholic.  "It  is  neither  straightforward  nor  right  that 
they  should  hide  their  Catholic  characteristics,  disguis- 
ing them  as  if  tliey  were  damaged  or  contraband 
goods,  "t 

VI. 

Such  is  the  network  of  religious  and  social  activities 
which  have  to  embrace  the  whole  Catholic  world,  and 
by  means  of  an  extremely  detailed  inquiry  sent  to  all  the 
Bishops, t  which  they  have  to  answer  at  set  Intervals, 
the  Sovereign  Pontiff  can  always  know  what  state  his 
people  are  in  in  every  diocese. 

Marvellous  centralisation  of  the  Roman  Church !    In 

•  "F.ncyclique  Vehenienter,"  No.  i,  February  i6th,  1906. 
"Mulfitudiues  officium  sit  gubernari  se  pati,  et  rectorum  sequi 
ductum  obedicnter." 

+  Letter  from  Pius  X.  to  Count  Medalgo-Albani,  Novem- 
ber 22nd,  1905. 

J  "Decret  de  la  Sacrce  Congregation  Consistoriale,"  Decent 
ber  31st,  1909. 


«o 


EVERYMAN 


KOTEHCCR    I,    VjM 


PIUS     X.     (continued) 

the  MWdle  Ages,  at  a  time  when  all  Western  Jvjrope 
owned  the  sway  of  the  Roman  Church,  nalioiial  and 
local  usajjes,  rights  recognised  by  lay  or  spiritual  lords, 
still  showed  some  variety  and  freedom.  Then  there 
existed  Catholic  unity.  Pius  seems  to  be  realising  the 
dream  of  his  predecessors — Roman  uniformity.  Since 
rapid  communication  now  allows  of  the  immetliate 
transmission  of  the  Papal  decrees,  since  an  absolutely 
obedient  hierarchy  executes  these  orders,  since  a  Press 
carefully  organised  in  all  parts  of  the  world  can  keep 
these  decrees  before  the  public  view,  one  can  say  that 
never  has  the  Roman  Church  known  a  centralisation  so 
powerful  as  that  which  Pius  X.  has  given  her. 

VII. 

"  How  he  deludes  himself — that  poor  old  Pope ! — 
worthy  of  the  Middle  Ages !  "  Protestant  journalists 
"and  anti-clerical  writers  are  heard  to  exclaim  when  they 
read  his  Encyclicals  and  Ordinances.  And  how  often 
have  they  represented  the  feeling  caused  by  certain 
Pontifical  restrictions  as  a  check  suffered  by  the  Pope ! 
Pius  has  suffered  no  check.  Certainly,  he  has  not  been 
able  to  raise  the  clergy  to  the  moral  elevation  for  which 
he  had  hoped,  but  he  has  materially  reformed  them.  His 
decrees,  which  have  caused  surprise,  and  even  protest, 
have  become  part  and  parcel  of  Catholic  habits;  even 
those  which  related  to  the  age  of  the  first  Communion, 
or  those  which  summon  ecclesiastics  before  tlie  tri- 
bunals. The  decree  "Ne  Temere,"  relating  to  mar- 
riage, is  carried  out  even  in  Ireland  and  Canada — 
countries  in  which,  men  said,  it  would  arouse  serious 
resistance. 

Death  can  attack  Pius  X.;  age  or  sickness  can 
paralyse  his  activity;  his  name  will  always  stand  in 
ecclesiastical  history  as  that  of  a  great  reformer.  And 
when  it  is  remembered  that  this  son  of  a  peasant  has 
slowly  won  his  way  through  all  the  degrees  of  the 
hierarchy,  one  can  understand,  without  difficulty,  how, 
having  become  Pope,  he  can  show  himself  to  be  a  wise 
administrator,  and  how  his  deep  piety  has  discovered 
so  many  ingenious  means  of  remedying  the  short- 
coming's which  he  had  witnessed  and  from  which  he  has 
suffered.  He  defended  the  "Lord's  flock"  bravely. 
Has  he  added  to  it?  Since  the  success  of  so  many 
efforts  depends  on  a  system  of  supervision  which  daily 
becomes  more  difficult,  one  cannot  reasonably  blame 
him  for  not  being  more  successful  than  Gregory  VII.  in 
his  attempt  to  establish  a  universal  theocracy.  That  he 
has  known  how  to  maintain  and  to  preserve  the  Catholic 
Church  is  sufficient  for  his  glory.  Abb^  Holtin. 

«^  ^  ^ 

MR.    A.    J.    BALFOUR    "AS  A 
PHILOSOPHER   AND    THINKER"* 
I. 

Now  that  Mr.  Balfour  has  retired  from  the  leadership 
of  his  party,  it  is  natural  that  attempts  should  be  made 
to  sum  up  his  career  so  far  as  it  has  gone.  Help  in 
this  direction  is  afforded  by  the  volume  of  selections 
from  his  writings  and  speeches  compiled  by  Mr. 
.Wilfrid  Short.  An  article  in  the  current  number  of 
the  Edinburgh  Revieiu  will  further  assist  the  reader 
in  understanding  the  composition  of  one  of  the  subtlest 
minds  of  modern  times.  We  come  near  to  understand- 
ing Mr.  Balfour  if  we  think  of  him,  with  reservations, 
as  a  nineteenth-century  David  Hume.  It  is  not  meant 
tlxit  he  accepts  Hume's  conclusions,  but  that  his  cast 
of  mind  is  of  the  Humian  type,  analytic  and  sceptical. 
Hume  reduced  the  philosopliy  of  his  time  to  chaos 
by  his  superb  employment  of  the  critical  method.  He 
so  undermined  philosophy  by  weakening  the  founda- 
tions that  the  consternation    thereby    caused    drove 

■*  "Arthur  James  Balfour  as  a  Thilosopher  and  Thmker."    By 
W.  M.  Short.     (Longmans.) 


Kant  to  the  task  of  reconstructing  the  science  upon  an 
entirely  new  basis. 

In  the  spirit  of  Hume,  Mr.  Balfour,  in  his  "  Defence 
of  Philosophic  Doubt,"  deals  with  the  naturalism  of 
modern  science.  Hume,  taking  the  assumptions  of 
Locke  and  Berkeley,  showed  that  they  could  not  bear 
the  metaphysical  structure  erected  upon  them,  and  in 
like  manner  Mr.  Balfour  shows  the  unsubstantial 
nature  of  all  naturalistic  speculations  when  they  are 
made  the  basis  of  a  tlieory  of  man  and  the  universe. 

II. 

Having  disposed  of  the  scientists,  Mr.  Balfour,  in  his 
latest  book,  "The  Foundation  of  Belief,"  directs  his 
critical  shafts  against  German  Idealisnx,  as  expounded 
by  its  Scottish  and  English  advocates.  Mr.  Balfour 
has  no  constructive  system  of  his  own.  His  delight 
consists  in  tearing  to  pieces  the  constructive  systems 
of  other  thinkers.  Hume  was  quite  content  to  dis- 
credit reason  as  a  discoverer  of  truth.  His  agnostic 
attitude  to  philosophy  he  carried  over  to  religion. 
Mr.  Balfour's  sense  of  the  seriousness  of  life  prevents 
him  finding  repose  in  the  shallow  scepticism  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

Having  discredited  reason  in  philosophy  and 
science,  he  can  get  from  it  no  guidance  in  the  sphere 
of  religion ;  consequently,  Mr.  Balfour  is  driven  back 
upon  a  theory  which  savours  of  Butler's  Probability,  as 
expounded  in  the  Analogy.  Mr.  Balfour  accepts  the 
orthodox  system  from  a  feeling  of  despair  of  finding 
anything  better.  Accepted  in  this  spirit,  religion  can 
have  no  driving  power,  and  the  mind  is  left  on  the 
verge  of  pessimism.  And  here  we  have  an  explana- 
tion of  Mr.  Balfour's  political  creed.  Hume  was  a 
Tory  because  he  was  sceptical  of  progress.  In  his 
opinion,  that  form  of  government  was  the  best  which 
maintained  order  and  kept  in  subjection  the  anarchic 
elements  of  life.  This  is  the  function  of  Toryism; 
therefore  Hume  was  a  Tory. 

III. 

For  the  same  reason,  Mr.  Balfour  is  a  Tory.  His 
negative  attitude  to  science  and  philosophy  he  extends 
to  politics.  In  his  Glasgow  rectorial  address  he  dis- 
courses thus  on  progress :  "  The  future  of  the  race  is 
encompassed  with  darkness  ;  no  faculty  of  calculation 
that  we  possess,  no  instrument  that  we  are  likely  to 
invent,  will  enable  us  to  map  out  its  course  or  pene- 
trate the  secret  of  its  destiny.  It  is  easy,  no  doubt,  to 
find  in  the  clouds  which  obscure  our  path  what  shapes 
we  please :  to  see  in  them  the  promise  of  some  millen- 
nial paradise,  or  the  threat  of  endless,  unmeaning 
travel  through  waste  and  perilous  places.  But  in  such 
visions  the  wise  man  will  put  but  little  confidence ; 
content  in  a  sober  and  cautious  spirit  with  a  full 
consciousness  of  his  feeble  powers  of  foresight  and  the 
narrow  limits  of  his  activity  to  deal  as  they  arise  with 
the  problems  of  his  generation."  With  such  a  meagre 
political  outfit,  with  such  a  pessimistic  outlook  on 
human  life,  Mr.  Balfour  was  bound  to  become  distaste- 
ful to  the  forward  section  of  his  party  in  their  desire 
to  recover  lost  ground  with  a  progressive  programme. 
The  Tory  party  of  the  day  believes  in  progress  in  a 
way  of  its  own,  and  naturally  has  no  desire  to  be  led 
by  a  philosopher,  the  practical  outcome  of  whose 
theory  of  life  is  political  stagnation. 

In  politics,  as  in  religion  and  philosophy,  Mr.  Balfour 
lacks  conviction.  His  clear,  piercing  intelligence  dis- 
covers so  many  weak  points  in  any  system  of  thought 
or  line  of  action  that  his  utterances  when  expounding 
— not  denouncing — a  policy  teem  with  qualifications 
and  ambiguities. 

\The  Editor  does  not  hold  himsdf  responsible  for  the  ziey-'s 
expressed  in  this  review.] 


NOVEHBER    I,    I9I1 


EVERYMAN 


81 


THE    DREAM    OF    SAMUEL    PEPYS 


December  I. — Up  betimes,  and  put  on  my  new  mul- 
berry breeches  and  coat,  which  pleases  me  mightily. 
This  day,  in  going  abroad,  I  did  see  the  most  amazing 
of  sights  I  ever  did  see  in  my  life.  All  Westminster 
and  the  town,  so  far  as  I  could  see,  was  strange  to  me, 
and  altered  exceedingly,  that  I  could  not  believe  my 
eyes,  but  stand  gazing  with  astonishment.  All  build- 
ings were  strange  and  of  a  vastness  wonderful  to 
behold,  and  such  multitudes  of  people  and  vehicles  in 
the  streets  that  I  did  think  a  great  war  must  be  sud- 
denly broken  out.  And  all  people  dressed  so  strangely 
that  it  seemeth  it  must  be  a  great  masquerade,  or 
everybody  must  be  mad.  I  did  accost  a  common  lad 
and  d'ld  ask  him  what  year  this  was,  to  which  replied 
he,  who  was  I  getting  at?  Why,  191 2,  of  course. 
By  which  it  seems  I  must  be  now  going  out  of  my  right 
senses,  against  which  calamity  God  preserve  me.  Tis 
true  no  one  seemed  to  notice  or  molest  me,  but  I  was 
greatly  frighted  and  did  return  home  speedily,  and 
sat  gazing  from  my  window  the  whole  of  this  strange 
day. 

December  2. — Up  betimes,  and  ventured  forth  again, 
hoping  to  find  that  I  am  now  waked,  and  that  yester- 
day's strange  occurrence  were  but  a  dream.  To  my 
horror  I  find  that  it  is  not,  and  that  London  is  now  a 
wonderful  city  such  as  I  have  never  imagined.  What 
has  happened  to  me  I  know  not,  but  it  seems  in  some 
strange  way  I  am  arrived  in  London  some  200  years 
to  come.  God  pity  me,  for  now  I  know  that  I  am 
afflicted  with  witchcraft.  But  this  day  I  was  not  so 
exceeding  frighted,  and,  finding  no  one  molest  me 
or  notice  me,  did  go  as  far  as  Charing  Cross.  But, 
Lord,  to  see  how  the  place  is  altered  now  such  as  I 
never  could  believe.  And  the  houses  of  such  a  height 
that  I  in  mortal  fear  lest  they  should  fall  down  upon 
me.  My  neck  did  ache  mightily  looking  up  at  them. 
To-day,  did  stay  out  till  nightfall,  and  tho'  mighty 
hungry  too  afeard  to  get  something  to  eat.  And  when 
dark  did  come,  the  shops  and  streets  did  light  up  with 
such  a  flare  of  lights  that  I  thought  the  whole  town 
must  soon  be  a  blazing  fire.  And  so,  with  great  fear, 
home  again. 

December  3. — Up  and  forth  again,  still  feeling 
strange,  but  with  less  fear  than  before,  and  mightily 
curious  to  see  what  this  strange  place  is  like ;  and  to 
further  my  comfort  did  put  my  rabbit's  foot  in  my 
pocket,  which  will  protect  me  from  evil  happenings. 
So  I  did  now  go  in  my  journeyings  with  more  bold- 
ness. London,  methinks,  must  now  be  the  richest 
city  ever  known,  for  all  the  roads  and  pavements  are 
laid  with  marble  or  some  smooth  stone  or  other.  This 
is  so  wonderful  to  me  that  I  can  hardly  take  my  eyes 
from  it,  and  this  day,  as  I  was  gazing  at  it,  a  tremen- 
dous vehicle  did  rush  almost  upon  me,  so  that  I  was 
like  to  have  been  killed.  And  I  was  further  frighted 
to  see  that  this  vehicle  was  without  a  horse,  which  did 
strike  me  dumb  with  astonishment,  until  I  reflected 
that  as  it  was  certainly  moving  the  horse  must  be  con- 
cealed within  it.  This  mishap  did  so  fright  me  that 
1  entered  a  place  for  refreshment,  but  every  victual 
and  drink  so  strange  that  I  knew  not  which  to  choose. 
A  most  pretty  maid  did  invite  me  to  have  some  tea. 
I  knew  it  not  until  I  remembered  that  my  wife  had 
had  some  to  cure  some  ill  or  other.  I  knew  this 
beverage  was  mighty  dear,  but  did  not  like  to  say 
anything,  for  fear  the  maid  should  think  me  a  common 
person,  as  everybody  seems  to  be  of  the  gentry  these 
days.  So  I  gave  her  a  gold  coin,  and  to  my  astonish- 
ment she  gave  a  great  quantity  of  silver  and  copper 


coin  in  exchange,  so  I  should  think  there  is  no  drink 
so  cheap  as  this  tea.  Except  that  I  scalded  my 
tongue  a  little,  the  tea  seemed  a  pleasant  refreshment. 
It  seems  all  shops  are  kept  by  the  nobility  nowadays, 
for  this  tea-shop  was  all  of  marble  tables  and  fittings, 
grander  than  his  Majesty's  palace  almost.  So  home 
with  my  head  aching  with  the  ceaseless  noise  of  the 
town,  which  nobody  seemeth  to  mind. 

December  4. — Up  and  out  again,  and  was  exceed- 
ing astonished  to  observe  a  vehicle  going  at  a  very 
rapid  rate,  and  yet  too  small  to  have  a  horse  concealed 
vv  ithin  it.  During  the  day  I  did  observe  many  vehicles 
and  wagons  journeying  in  this  wise,  and  never  a  horse 
that  I  could  see.  Some  of  these  vehicles  exceed- 
ing large  and  noisy,  carrying  a  great  many  passen- 
gers, but  Lord  keep  me  from  going  on  one.  It  seems 
true  now  that  these  coaches  do  verily  go  without 
horses,  and  so  there  must  be  great  dealings  with  witch- 
craft these  days.  It  is  lucky  I  have  my  rabbit's  foot 
safe.  I  did  hardly  anything  all  this  day  but  gaze  at 
these  motor-cars,  as  folk  call  them.  Did  have  some 
more  tea  where  ray  pretty  serving-maid  is,  tho'  she 
is  exceeding  forward  for  a  serving-maid,  yet  not  un- 
pleasant and  mighty  handsome. 

December  5. — This  day  did  venture  to  stop  out  late, 
till  the  town  was  well  lit  up.  And  such  an  astonish- 
ing blaze  of  lights,  bright  and  all  colours,  some  form- 
ing strange  words  and  pictures  on  the  houses,  as  I 
never  did  see  in  all  my  life  nor  should  have  believed. 
And  how  strange  it  is  to  see ;  nobody  seems  to  think 
ought  of  it,  nor  even  looks  at  these  lights.  Some  of 
these  lights  will  not  blow  out  or  go  out  with  rain  or 
wet,  tho'  how  it  is  I  know  not.  All  the  way  home 
down  Whitehall  there  was  not  a  link-boy  to  be  seen, 
nor  was  any  necessary,  it  being  as  light  as  day  by  the 
street  lamps. 

December  6  (Lord's  Day). — Up,  and  the  town 
mighty  quiet.  It  seems,  then,  that  the  Lord's  Day 
is  much  as  it  was  in  my  time.  Not  a  soul  to  be  seen 
hardly  about,  which  was  a  great  relief  to  me,  and  I 
went  a  great  distance  and  saw  many  great  streets 
and  fine  buildings,  quietly  and  with  great  content, 
tho'  such  a  mighty  and  great  place,  that  I  shall 
never  be  able  to  tell  in  sober  language  what  I  see. 
But,  Lord,  to  see  the  places  all  so  quiet  and  shut  up 
did  make  me  think  the  plague  was  come  again  upon 
us.  The  streets  busier  again  in  the  afternoon,  when 
to  W^estminster  Abbey,  which  is  the  same  as  in  my 
day.  Dull  sermon,  and  few  people  at  service.  Going 
homeward,  I  was  accosted  by  a  ragged  old  beggar- 
woman,  a  sad  sight,  for  I  did  not  think  there  were 
such  nowadays.  She  prevailed  on  me  to  purchase 
some  matches,  tho'  I  knew  not  ought  concerning 
them.  Arrived  home,  I  did  rub  one  on  the  box,  as 
it  said,  upon  which  it  flashed  and  made  a  great 
explosion  of  fire  in  my  hand,  to  my  great  fright.  I 
did  throw  the  rest  away,  and  now  I  know  that  the 
old  beldam  was  a  witch.  These  days  must  be  very 
dangerous  in  some  ways,  and  I  am  troubled  at  what 
may  come  of  this. 

December  7. — Up  betimes,  and  do  now  begin  to 
walk  very  boldly  about,  and  mighty  curious  to  sec  all 
I  can.  With  great  content  of  looking  at  bookshops, 
tho'  the  printing  of  the  books  be  greatly  different 
to  mine ;  yet  I  can  decipher  it  with  little  trouble. 
Some  characters  mighty  quaint,  but  the  beauty  of 
the  books  nowadays  passes  all  belief.  I  did  ask  the 
price  of  one  with  a  fine  picture  on  its  binding,  all  done 
in  colours  like  an  oil  painting,  and  it  was  but  a  few 


82 


EVERYMAN 


^OV£lIBi:l!  I,  >$I« 


THE  DREAM  OF  SAMUEL  PEPYS 

(continued) 

coppers.  Indeed,  one  can  purchase  a  whole  c'oset 
full  of  books  for  less  money  than  it  cost  for  one  in 
the  old  days.  And  they  do  pictures  these  days  such 
as  I  cannot  think  how  they  are  done.  I  saw  some 
pictures  I  knew  by  Lilly  done  exactly  to  the  painting, 
yet  they  were  but  a  few  pence. 

December  8. — To  my  great  surprise,  saw  to-day 
what  I  had  not  noticed  before,  that  Whitehall  Palace 
was  still  as  it  was  m  my  day.  And,  Lord,  to  see  how 
small  and  wretched  it  seems  with  such  mighty  new 
palaces  all  round  it  But  I  was  so  excited  to  see 
it,  that  I  did  forget  myself,  and  demanded  admittance 
to  see  the  King.  A  man  did  make  me  pay  a  small 
coin  at  a  little  iron  gate,  which  was  strange, 
methought,  and  there  was  nothing  within  but  some 
strange  things  I  did  not  understand,  except  some 
models  of  ships  and  flags  very  well  done.  Nobody 
hves  there  now,  it  seems,  and  I  remembered  that  the 
people  of  my  day  are  all  dead,  which  is  a  sad  reflection 
to  me. 

December  9. — To-day  did  see  a  mighty  curious 
monument  at  Charing  Cross,  a  great  pilaster  high 
in  the  air,  very  black,  with  four  lions  at  the  corners. 
It  is  called  Trafalgar  Square,  and  I  asked  one.  To 
which  King  is  this  great  monument  ?  And  he  said 
Nelson,  but  I  know  not  who  this  King  Nelson  can 
have  been.  Again  did  stay  out  till  the  town  was  all 
lit,  and  such  a  wonderful  sight  was  it,  that  I  never  tire 
of  it  At  last  I  came  to  a  great  place  that  was  a 
blaze  of  lights,  and  of  magnificent  proportions,  and 
I  asked  a  lad  if  this  was  the  King's  palace.  And 
says  he.  No,  the  King's  palace  is  round  the  corner ; 
this  is  the  Alhambra.  I  asked  if  his  Majesty  dwelt 
within,  and  he  laughed  and  said  not  half.  He  did 
seem  to  be  making  mock  of  me.  I  saw  mighty 
crowds  going  into  this  building,  and  one  informed 
that  it  was  not  the  King's  palace,  but  a  music  hall. 
I  know  not  what  a  music  hall  is,  but  I  think  it 
is  a  playhouse.  I  will  go  to  it  one  night;  so  to 
bed. 

December  10. — Up  and  out,  and  thinking  of  yester- 
day, what  a  grand  palace  a  mere  playhouse  was.  I 
could  not  imagine  what  a  house  the  King  must  live 
in.  So  I  asked  to  fje  directed  to  the  King's  house, 
which  was  called  Buckingham  Palace,  and  was  along 
the  Mall.  Strange  to  see  the  Mall  almost  as  it  was 
in  my  day,  except  for  the  buildings.  But  when  I 
got  to  Buckingham  House — Lord,  what  a  dull  place 
it  seemed,  that  I  could  hardly  believe  my  eyes.  This 
is  a  strange  town  for  the  King  to  live  in  such  a  place, 
methinks ;  neither  is  it  lit  but  little  at  nights.  Did 
walk  a  great  distance  in  the  town,  and  so  home,  with 
snow  falling  and  mighty  cold. 

This  day  I  did  receive  another  great  affright.  While 
walking  in  St.  James's  Park,  astonished  at  the  great 
changes  all  about  here,  my  ears  did  catch  a  strange 
sound  in  the  air,  and  I  observed  many  folks  running 
and  pointing  upwards.  Whereupon  I  gazed  up,  and 
did  see  approaching  a  monstrous  bird,  yet  which  did 
not  fly  with  wings.  Then  I  did  perceive  it  was  no 
bird,  but  a  carriage  flying  in  the  air,  and  did  have  a 
man  within  it.  Such  fear  came  over  me  that  I  made 
great  effort  to  be  calm  without,  so  that  the  people 
should  not  think  mc  strange.  But,  Lord,  how  my 
knees  did  tremble,  as  with  ague !  How  this  carriage 
kept  in  the  air  I  know  not ;  and  I  much  troubled  at  the 
impiety  of  it,  for  man  was  never  intended  to  fly  in 
the  clouds. 

\Jlo  be  continued.) 


WAITING 

She  could  not  take  the  poodle  with  her  to  tlic 
theatre,  so  the  poodle  stayed  in  tlie  cafe  with  me,  and 
together  we  waited  for  his  mistress. 

He  took  up  a  position  from  which  he  could  keep 
the  entrance  door  in  view,  and  see  everyone  who 
came  in. 

I  admired  his  vigilance,  but  it  struck  me  as  being 
slightly  absurd,  for  it  was  just  a  quarter  to  eight, 
and  we  had  to  wait  till  a  quarter  to  twelve. 

We  sat  and  waited. 

Every  passing  carriage  awoke  hopes  in  his  breast, 
and  every  time  I  assured  him  it  wasn't  possible.  "  She 
can't  be  here  yet,"  I  said.  "  Don't  you  see  it's  quite 
out  of  the  question  ? "     Several  times  I  murmured  to 

-"  and  this 


him,  "  Our  kind,  charming  mistress 

made  him  sick  for  longing,  and  he  turned  up  his  eyes 

to  me  wistfully.     "  Is  she  coming,  or  isn't  she  ? "  he 

asked. 

"  She's  coming,  she's  coming,  of  course,"  I  replied. 

Once  he  abandoned  his  post,  and  came  and  laid 
his  paws  on  my  knee,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Tell  me 
the  truth.  I  would  rather  know  the  worst  and  be 
done  with  it." 

I  kissed  him  and  reassured  him  again. 

At  ten  o'clock  he  began  to  despair,  and  I  said  to 
him,  "  Dear  old  boy,  don't  you  imagine  that  it  is  not 
just  as  bad  for  me  as  it  is  for  you?  But  we  must 
control  our  feelings." 

But  he  could  not  control  them,  and  became  still 
more  despairing  and  hopeless. 

Then  he  started  moaning  softly.  "Is  she  coming, 
or  isn't  she  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  She's  coming,  she's  coming,"  I  answered,  to  com- 
fort him. 

But  he  would  not  be  comforted,  and  now  he 
stretched  himself  out  quite  flat  on  the  ground. 

He  ceased  to  whine,  and  fixed  his  dejected  gaze 
once  more  on  the  entrance  door,  while  I  leaned  back 
in  my  chair. 

Quarter  to  twelve!  And  she  came — came  with 
her  swift,  gliding  gait,  her  sweet,  graceful  move- 
ments, and  greeted  us  both  in  her  cool,  self-possessed 
manner. 

The  dog  whooped  and  sang  for  joy,  and  curveted 
on  his  hind  legs. 

But  I  helped  her  to  take  off  her  silk  opera  wrap, 
and  hung  it  on  a  peg.  Then  we  all  three  seated 
ourselves. 

"  Did  you  think  I  was  never  coming  ? "  she  asked, 
as  indifferently  as  if  she  were  saying,  "How  do  you 
do  ?  "  or  "  Yours  truly,  N.  N." 

Then  she  remarked,  "  The  play  was  simply 
heavenly.  .  ,  ." 

I  said  nothing,  only  thought  to  myself.  Longing, 
longing,  that  gushes  from  the  hearts  of  men 
and  beasts.  What  becomes  of  it?  Where  does  it 
flow  to  ?  Does  it  take  refuge  in  the  universe,  as 
water  in  the  clouds  ?  The  air  cannot  be  more  heavy 
with  moisture  than  the  world  is  full  of  these  longings 
and  desires  which  have  flowed  forth  in  rapture  and 
met  with  no  soul  ready  to  absorb  them.  What  is  to 
become  of  longing,  the  best  and  tenderest  thing  in 
life,  if  it  finds  no  soul  eager  to  respond  to  it,  to  suck 
it  into  itself  greedily,  and  make  it  part  of  its  own 
essence  and  strength?  Oh!  Longing,  Longing,  that 
gushes  perpetually  from  the  heart  of  men  and  beasts, 
out  into  the  world,  what  becomes  of  you,  whither 
do  you  flow  ?  Peter  AlteiXberg. 


NOVCUBE*    I.    I9>' 


EVERYMAN 


83 


DEMOS,  THE  DRUNKEN  GIANT 

By   DR.   WILLIAM    BARRY 

L 
'Absolute  power  always  flatters  itself  and  likes  to 
be  flattered.  Its  delight  is  in  adjectives,  fulsome, 
imperial,  complimentary  to  its  head  and  heart. 
Caesar  and  Demos— the  Single  Person,  as  Cromwell 
was  described,  and  Everyman  (which  I  take  to  be 
English  for  democracy)  will  have  this  golden  cup  at 
their  lips  all  day  long,  filled  with  spicy  liquor.  Well 
did  the  poet  know  that  much,  when  he  brought  his 
Athenian  Demos  on  the  stage.  Sober  Nicias  doubts 
whether  inspiration  is  born  of  wine;  but  he  gets 
this  answer  from  the  sprawling  giant: 
"  I  t^ll  you  what, 

It's  a  very  presumptuous  thint;  to  speak  of  liquor 

As  an  obstacle  to  people's  understanding ; 

It's  the  only  thing  for  business  and  despatch." 

Now,  what  is  the  daily  draught  of  our  modern 
Everyman,  our  high-and-mighty  Demos,  who  calls 
himself  the  world's  master.'  Though  I  tremble  pro- 
nouncing it,  I  will  utter  the  word — it  is  Journalism. 
The  printing-press  made  democracy  on  a  great  scale 
possible.  And  it  threatens  to  make  a  sober,  wise 
democracy  impossible. 

From  Aristophanes  to  Burke  and  Carlyle  the 
opinion  prevailed  that  a  government  of  the  people, 
"told  by  the  head,"  was  sheer  madness.  Numbers 
did  not  spell  wisdom  ;  quite  the  reverse.  A  prophet 
said  in  his  haste,  "  Everyman  is  a  liar,"  and  he  hardly 
repented.  The  hoi  follot  were  thought  in  Greek 
proverbial  language  to  be  scoundrels.  Burke  once 
growled  an  indignant  phrase  about  "the  swinish 
multitude."  Carlyle  defined  his  own  generation  as 
"  mostly  fools."  When  we  quote  such  sayings  in  the 
ear  of  Demos  we  are  bound  to  smile  away  their 
obvious  intention,  as  if  they  were  only  the  fun  of  a 
Gilbert  and  Sullivan  extravaganza.  It  would  be  as 
mucli  as  our  place  is  worth  to  look  serious  over  them 
in  the  presence  of  the  sovereign  people — the  omnipo- 
tent, therefore  the  omniscient,  impeccable,  infallible, 
just  and  kind  (dare  we  whisper  in  an  aside,  also  the 
gullible  ?).  Everyman,  thus  collected  and  crowned 
with  Caesar's  diadem,  is  the  State  which  can  do  no 
wrong,  the  Whitehall  that  educates  us,  the  Cabinet 
that  rules  the  Commons  with  a  rod  of  iron,  the  Golden 
Horde  of  financiers  that  manage  the  people's  money 
for  them.  And  the  voice,  the  enchanting  voice,  is 
that  of  JournaUsm,  with  its  hymn  of  praise  while  it 
mi.-^es  the  hquor,  telling  Demos  not  to  heed  Aris- 
tophanes, or  Biu-ke,  or  Carlyle.  For  is  not  Everyman 
the  heir  of  all  the  ages,  and  by  consequence  fittest  to 
survive,  inspired  to  speak  and  understand  oracles? 
Our  giant  may  drink  as  long  as  he  will ;  the  cup  is 
inexhaustible.  Journalism  pours,  and  sings,  and 
smiles.  ttt 

Yet  the  People  and  their  Prophet  must  be  ever  the 
question  for  all  who,  loving  or  hating  democratic  rule, 
see  it  to  be  inevitable,  and  want  the  best  they  can 
get.  Tlieir  giant  should  have  his  wits  about  him. 
Why  slrould  he  be  a  staggering,  purblind  monster, 
falling  this  way  and  that,  a  danger  to  every  precious 
and  delicately  beautiful  thing  he  stumbles  against  ? 
Will  he  never  grasp  his  own  problem  ?  It  is  surely 
one  that  gods  might  undertake  with  diffidence.  What 
is  a  crowd  in  front  of  cannon,  or  in  a  moment  of 
panic  ?  Even  that  same  is  an  untrained  democracy. 
To  be  disciplined  in  such  wise  that  Everyman  shall 
find  and  keep  his  place — is  not  this  the  one  thing 
needful  to  popular  government,  and  the  most  difficult  ? 


Who,  then,  shall  teach  us  how  it  b  to  be  done  ?  The 
average  journalist,  answers  "England  day  by  day.  But, 
I  return,  how  can  you  teach  if  you  do  not  know,  and 
how  will  you  know  what  is  here  to  be  taught  withottt 
principles,  without  a  sound  philosophy  of  hfc  ? 

IV. 

Let  us  be  fair  to  the  newspaper-man.  He  does  not 
pretend  to  have  any  philosophy  at  all.  He  is  a  seeker 
after  news,  not  the  finder  of  truth.  He  works  on  a 
treadmill  which  never  has  been  his  property.  The 
vast  entrenched  monopolies  of  the  world  use  him, 
wear  him  out,  and,  when  he  is  finished,  buy  another 
in  open  market.  Two  things  are  expected  of  him— 
to  advance  the  interests  of  his  employers,  and  to  per- 
suade the  People  that  those  interests  are  a  national 
benefit.  So  he  manufactures  advertisements,  money- 
articles,  leaders,  correspondence,  the  wholesale  and 
retail  that  make  up  a  great  modern  daily  or  weekly 
paper,  to  be  consumed  by  the  million.  Far  be  it  from 
me  to  imply  that  in  all  this  enormous  output  of  mind 
and  pen  "there  is  nothing  of  the  true  or  the  Humane. 
Demos  would  not  taste  a  draught  so  nauseous.  But 
to  the  infinitely  clever  catches  of  journalism  when 
it  goes  a-fishing  we  cannot  add  the  rare  prize  of 
Principle. 

There  is  d;oubtless  a  kind  of  newspaper  circulating 
among  the  more  educated,  and  there  are  well- 
known  organs  of  propaganda,  which  pursue  a  defi- 
nite policy,  or  which  even  boast  that  their  aim  is 
distinctly  ethical,  and  therefore  revolutionary.  But 
we  have  to  take  our  journalism  as  a  whole.  It  usurps 
the  functions  once  peculiar  to  the  Christian  Church, 
of  teaching  and  informing  public  opinion.  It  ought, 
then,  to  be  in  possession  of  a  creed,  and  to  be  guided 
by  certain  ideals.  It  has  no  creed,  no  ideals,  except 
to  interest  the  crowd  by  whatever  means,  to  make 
the  largest  profits,  and  to  let  the  world  wag  as  it  will 

V. 
But,  oh!  my  still  beloved  Demos,  when  will  you 
digest  the  wine  that  you  have  drunk  ?  You  work 
hard,  early  and  late  ;  you  produce  all  the  commodities 
useful  to  life  that  exist  in  this  country,  or  that  serve 
as  exchange  for  imports  of  a  like  nature ;  and  reflect 
,  how  little  of  such  necessities  or  luxuries  you  enjoy. 
What  millions  of  your  families  are  huddled  into  single 
rooms!  What  massacre  of  infants  is  always  going 
on !  What  filth,  disease,  and  misery  your  folk  wallow 
in,  if  contentedly,  so  much  the  worse!  But  I  do  not 
find  among  your  unlucky,  school-taught  myriads  the 
spirit  of  association  much  developed  which  would  end 
these  horrors.  You  are  a  democracy  in  name,  not 
in  fact.  Why  do  you  let  yourself  be  victimised  by 
a  terrible  system  which  throws  up  millionaires  at 
the  top  and  flings  ofl^  paupers  at  the  bottom?  Why 
do  you  steep  your  eyes  in  the  foul  offence  of  the 
Smiday  newspaper  ?  Why  are  you  not  awake  to  the 
demands  of  your  children  for  a  real  education,  instead 
of  leaving  them  to  Whitehall,  with  its  pedants  and 
its  bureaucrats '  If  you  would  only  try  to  reckon 
up  in  how  many  ways  you.  Demos,  are  yet  a  drunken 
slave — a  Caliban,  said  tlie  late  M.  Renan,  contem- 
plating you  disdainfully — perhaps  you  would  begin  to 
think.  You  have  need  of  journalism,  better  known 
as  prophecy.  The  true  philosofJiy  of  life  is  even  now 
to  be  had  in  wise  old  books.  But  reform  your  point- 
ing press,  and  be  not  drunken  with  the  dregs  of  a 
base  liquor,  compounded  of  all  uncleanness,  distilling 
at  this  hour  in  the  columns  of  unbelief,  scepticism, 
avarice,  frivolity,  and  impurity  that  are  scattered  over 
your  land. 

Another  kind  of  journalism  you  may  have  for  the 
asking.     Try  it  here  and  now. 


84 


EVERYMAN 


NoVEHBSIt     I,     I}I* 


JOHN   WESLEY'S   JOURNAL 
PRINCIPAL    WHYTE 


BY 


I. — John  Wesley  as  he  is  Revealed  to  us  i\  his 

"JOIRXAL." 

Nothing  could  be  better  than  what  Mr.  Birrell  says  of 
The  Journal  in  his  Essay  on  John  Wesley.  "He 
began  his  published  Journal  on  October  14th,  1735,  and 
its  last  entry  is  under  date  Sunday,  October  24th,  1790. 
Between  those  two  Octobers  there  lies  the  most  amaz- 
ing record  of  human  exertions  ever  penned  or  endured. 
John  Wesley  contested  the  three  kingdoms  in  the 
cause  of  Christ  during  a  campaign  which  lasted  forty 
years.  And  he  did  it  for  the  most  part  on  horseback. 
He  paid  more  turnpikes  than  any  man  who  ever  be- 
strode a  beast.  Eight  thousand  miles  was  his  annual 
record  for  many  a  long  year,  during  each  of  which  he 
seldom  preached  less  frequently  than  a  thousand 
times."  And  Mr.  Macdonald,  in  his  excellent  Introduc- 
tion to  Mr.  Dent's  edition,  says:  "From  the  time  he 
sailed  for  Georgia,  October,  1735,  Wesley's  Journal 
becomes  a  record  of  his  travels,  studies,  labours,  varied 
adventures,  and  intercourse  with  persons  of  all  kinds,  of 
his  views  also  on  questions  practical  and  speculative; 
and,  generally,  what  had  been  mainly  a  religious  time- 
table broadens  out  into  an  autobiography.  "- 
n. — At  Oxford. 

In  a  remarkable  letter  giving  an  account  of  the  reli- 
gious nurture  and  admonition  of  her  children,  John 
Wesley's  mother  says,  "I  resolved  to  begin  with  my 
own  children,  in  which  I  observe  the  following  method  : 
■I  take  such  a  proportion  of  time  as  I  can  spare  every 
night  to  discourse  with  each  child  apart.  On  Monday 
I  talk  with  Molly;  on  Tuesday,  with  Hetty;  Wednesday, 
with  Nancy;  Thursday,  with  Jacky;  Friday,  with  Patty; 
Saturday,  with  Charles;  and  with  Emily  and  Luky  to- 
gether, on  Sunday."  And  she  began  to  receive  her 
■wages  for  all  that  work  when  Jacky  and  his  brother 
■went  to  Oxford,  and  there  began  such  a  noble  manner 
of  life  as  led  to  her  two  sons  and  their  likeminded  com- 
panions being  nicknamed  Methodists,  and  the  Holy 
Club.  That  so  nicknamed  dub  had  this  for  its  consti- 
tution and  programme  of  life  and  service — to  read  the 
Greek  Testament  and  the  classics  together;  to  converse 
with  young  students;  to  visit  the  prisons  of  the  city;  to 
instruct  poor  families  on  week-days  and  Sundays;  to 
hold  religious  meetings  in  the  parish  workhouse;  to 
rescue  younger  members  of  the  University  from  bad 
Company,  and  to  lead  them  into  a  sober  and  studious 
life.  On  Wesley's  College  life  Mr.  Birrell  has  this  : 
''John  Wesley  received  a  sound  education  at  Charter- 
house and  Christ  Church,  and  he  remained  all  his  life 
very  much  the  scholar  and  the  gentleman.  No  company 
iwas  too  good  for  John  Wesley,  and  nobody  knew  better 
than  he  did  that  had  he  cared  to  carry  his  powerful  in- 
telligence, his  flawless  constitution,  and  his  infinite 
fcapaclty  for  taking  pains  into  any  of  the  markets  of  the 
world,  he  must  have  earned  for  himself  place,  and  fame, 
and  fortune.  Coming,  however,  as  he  did,  of  a  theolo- 
logical  stock;  having  a  saint  for  his  father,  and  a 
notable  devout  woman  for  his  mother,  Wesley  from  his 
early  days  learned  to  regard  religion  as  the  supreme 
business  of  his  life.  After  a  good  deal  of  heart-search- 
ing, Wesley  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  1725,  and  in  the 
following  year  was  elected  a  fellow  of  Lincoln,  to  the 
great  delight  of  his  father.  Whatever  I  am,  said  the 
good  old  man,  my  Jack  is  Fellow  of  Lincoln."  With 
all  his  good  behaviour,  with  all  his  great  talents,  and 
with  all  his  hard  work,  we  quite  well  understand  John 
\Vesley  when  he  says  in  after  years  that  all  the  time 
Jie  was  laying  a  foundation  of  his  own  beneath  the  One 
(Foundation  that  God  had  laid  for  him,  and  foe  all  men, 
in  Zioiu 


in. — In  Georgia. 

In  1735  old  Mr.  Wesley  died,  and  the  Epworth  home 
was  broken  up.  About  this  time  a  proposal  was  made 
to  John  Wesley  that  he  should  go  out  on  a  mission  to 
Georgia,  in  America,  to  minister  to  a  body  of  British 
settlers  there,  and  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  Red 
Indians  around.  When  he  consulted  his  mother  about 
the  proposal,  in  her  widowhood  and  poverty  she  replied, 
"Go!  For  had  I  twenty  sons  I  should  rejoice  to  think 
they  were  all  engaged  in  such  work,  though  I  should 
never  see  them  more."  "My  chief  motive,"  said 
Wesley,  as  he  came  to  his  decision,  "is  the  hope  of 
saving  my  own  soul.  I  hope  to  learn  the  true  sense  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  by  preaching  it  to  the  heathens." 

The  pages  of  the  Journal  that  were  written  on  ship- 
board are  of  the  deepest  interest  and  importance  to  the 
student  of  John  Wesley's  inner  life.  "  17th  October, 
1735.  I  began  to  learn  their  language  in  order  that  I 
might  converse  with  the  German  emigrants  on  board." 
Then  follows  a  circumstantial  and  most  impressive 
account  of  his  habits  of  life  and  work  on  board  ship. 
But  it  is  in  his  account  of  the  great  storm  that  fell  upon 
them,  and  of  the  way  that  the  several  passengers  bore 
themselves  in  the  face  of  death,  it  is  then  that  the  vivid 
narrative  attains  its  greatest  interest  and  value  to  us. 
The  Moravian  pietists  from  Germany  contrasted  nobly 
with  the  English  passengers  all  through  that  terrible 
storm.  "When  the  sea  broke  over  us,  split  the  main- 
sail in  pieces,  covered  the  ship,  and  poured  in  between 
the  decks  as  if  the  great  deep  had  already  swallowed  us 
up,  the  Germans  sang  psalms  all  the  time,  while  the 
most  terrible  screaming  came  from  the  English." 

*  God  is  our  refuge  and  our  strength. 

In  straits  a  present  Aid  ; 
Therefore,  although  the  earth  remove. 

We  will  not  be  afraid. 
Though  hills  amidst  the  seas  be  cast ; 

Though  waters  roaring  make 
And  troubled  be :  yea,  though  the  hill* 

By  swelling  seas  do  shake." 

From  that  day  to  the  day  of  his  death  German  piety 
and  German  preaching  took  a  great  hold  of  John 
Wesley's  mind  and  heart.  So  much  so,  that  some  of 
his  greatest  attainments  in  the  spiritual  life,  and  some 
of  his  most  powerful  and  fruitful  preaching,  are  all  seen 
to  have  had  their  first  beginnings  away  back  in  that 
heart-searching  and  faith-testing  storm  on  the  Atlantic 
Ocean. 

Humbled  and  self-emptied  by  the  result  of  his 
Georgian  experiences,  Wesley  returned  home  in  1738. 
"I  saw  no  fruit  of  my  labours.  It  could  not  be,  for  I 
neither  laid  the  true  foundation  of  repentance  nor  of 
preaching  the  true  Gospel.  In  one  word,  I  did  not 
preach  faith  in  the  blood  of  the  covenant."  One  thing 
his  Georgian  Journal  discovers  to  us :  the  extra- 
ordinary clearness  of  his  eye,  and  the  extraordinary, 
soundness  of  his  judgment  in  treating  of  the  lives  of 
men  and  of  the  conditions  of  human  existence.  Those 
pages  of  the  Journal  that  deal  with  the  agricultural  and 
the  horticultural  and  other  external  conditions  of  life  in 
that  province  read  like  the  report  of  a  competent 
emigration  commissioner,  or  that  of  an  able  consul 
giving  to  the  home  government  a  complete  account  of 
the  country  put  under  his  charge.  .\I1  through  his 
wonderful  Journal  we  come  on  the  same  clear  eye  and 
strong  head  that  first  revealed  themselves  to  us  in 
Georgia.  Let  this  suffice  for  a  specimen  :  "  1776.  In 
travelling  [preaching  remember]  through  Berkshire, 
Oxfordshire,  Bristol,  Gloucestershire,  Worcestershire, 
Warwickshire,  Staffordshire,  Cheshire,  Lancashire, 
Yorkshire,  Westmorland  and  Cumberland,  I  diligently. 


NOTEKOER   I,    I9U 


EVERYMAN 


85 


WESLEY'S     JOURNAL   (continued) 

made  two  enquiries  :  the  first  was  concerning  the  In- 
crease or  decrease  of  the  people;  the  second,  concerning 
the  increase  or  decrease  of  trade.  As  to  the  latter,  it 
has,  within  these  two  last  years,  amazingly  increased, 
in  several  branches  in  such  a  manner  as  has  not  been 
known  in  the  memory  of  man;  such  is  the  fruit  of  the 
entire  civil  and  religious  liberty  which  all  England  now 
enjoys  !  As  to  the  former,  not  only  in  every  city_  and 
large  town,  but  in  every  village  and  hamlet,  there  is  no 
decrease,  but  a  very  large  and  swift  increase.  One  sign 
of  this  is  the  swarm  of  little  children  which  we  see  in 
every  place."  And  so  on,  all  through  these  four 
open-eyed  volumes  till  we  often  call  to  mind  Mr. 
Birrell's  words:  "Had  John  Wesley  carried  his  power- 
ful intelligence,  and  his  infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains, 
to  any  of  the  markets  of  the  world,  he  would  have 
earned  for  himself  peace,  fame,  and  fortune."  As  it 
was,  whai  he  did  earn  all  the  world  knows. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ZARATHUSTRA 

ON   READING  AND  WRITING 

Of  all  that  is  written  I  love  alone  that  which  the  writer 
wrote  with  his  blood.  Write  with  blood,  and  you  will 
learn  that  blood  is  spirit. 

I  hate  the  reading  loafers.  .  .  .  That  everybody  is 
allowed  to  learn  to  read  spoils,  in  the  long  run,  not  only 
writing,  but  thinking. 

Mind  was  once  God;  then  it  became  man;  now  it  is 
becoming  a  mob. 

He  who  writes  aphorisms  with  his  blood  does  not 
want  to  be  read,  but  to  be  learnt  by  heart. 

There  is  always  a  madness  in  love;  but  there  is  always 
a  reason  in  madness. 

ON   FRIENDS 

If  you  would  have  a  friend,  you  must  always  be  ready 
to  wage  war  with  him;  and  in  order  to  wage  war,  you 
must  be  capable  of  being  an  enemy. 

Your  friend  should  be  your  best  enemy.  You  will  be 
nearest  him  in  heart  when  you  resist  him  most. 

Have  you  ever  seen  your  friend  asleep,  so  as  to  learn 
what  he  is  like?  .  .  .  Were  you  not  terrified  to  see 
your  friend  looking  like  that? 

Are  you  fresh  air  and  solitude  and  bread  and  tonic 
to  your  friend?  Many  who  cannot  escape  from  their 
own  chains  can  release  their  friends. 

If  you  are  a  slave  you  cannot  be  a  friend;  if  you  are  a 
tyrant   you  cannot  have  friends. 

•And  in  the  love  of  woman  there  is  injustice  and  blind- 
ness towards  everything  that  she  does  not  love.  Even 
in  the  sanest  love  of  woman  there  are  surprises  and 
thunderstorms  under  cover  of  night. 

In  woman  both  slave  and  tyrant  have  been  hidden 
too  long.  Thus  woman  is  not  yet  capable  of  friend- 
ship; she  is  capable  only  of  love. 

Women  have  no  more  idea  of  friendship  than  cats  or 
birds. 

.  .  .  Those  half  and  half  ones,  who  neither  learnt 
to  bless  nor  curse  from  the  bottom  of  their  soul. 

• — ^Nietzsche. 


THE   BURNING   OF  MOSCOW 

By  COUNT  DE  SEGUR 

(Aidt-de-Camp  it  Nafo!con)_ 

I. 

Napoleon  did  not  enter  Moscow  till  after  dark.  He 
stopped  in  one  of  the  first  houses  of  the  Dorogomilow 
suburb.  There  he  appointed  Marshal  Mortimer 
governor  of  that  capital.  "  Above  all,"  said  he  to  him, 
"  no  pillage !  For  this  you  shall  be  answerable  to  me 
with  your  life.  Defend  Moscow  against  all,  whether 
friend  or  foe." 

That  night  was  a  gloomy  one :  sinister  reports  fol- 
lowed one  upon  the  heels  of  another.  Some  French- 
men, resident  in  the  country,  and  even  a  Russian 
officer  of  police,  came  to  denounce  the  conflagration. 
He  gave  all  the  particulars  of  the  preparation  for  it. 
The  Emperor,  alarmed  by  these  reports,  strove  in 
vain  to  take  some  rest.  He  called  every  moment,  and 
had  the  fatal  tidings  repeated  to  him.  He  neverthe- 
less intrenched  himself  in  his  incredulity,  till  about 
two  in  the  morning,  when  he  was  informed  that  the 
fire  had  actually  broken  out. 

H. 

It  was  at  the  Exchange,  in  the  centre  of  the  city, 
in  its  richest  quarter.  He  instantly  issued  orders 
upon  orders.  As  soon  as  it  was  light,  he  himself 
hastened  to  the  spot,  and  threatened  the  young  guard 
and  Mortimer.  The  Marshal  jx)inted  out  to  him  some 
houses  covered  with  iron ;  they  were  closely  shut  up, 
still  untouched  and  uninjured  without,  and  yet  a  black 
smoke  was  already  issuing  from  them.  Napoleon 
pensively  entered  the  Kremlin. 

At  the  sight  of  this  half  Gothic  and  half  modern 
palace  of  the  Ruriks  and  the  Romanofs,  of  their  throne 
still  standing,  of  the  cross  of  the  great  Ivan,  and  of  the 
finest  part  of  the  city,  which  is  overlooked  by  the 
Kremlin,  and  which  the  flames,  as  yet  confined  to  the 
bazaar,  seemed  disposed  to  spare,  his  former  hopes 
revived.  His  ambition  was  flattered  by  this  conquest. 
"  At  length,  then,"  he  exclaimed,  "  I  am  in  Moscow, 
in  the  ancient  palace  of  the  Czars,  in  the  Kremlin ! " 
He  examined  every  part  of  it  with  pride,  curiosity, 
and  gratification. 

III. 

Two  officers  had  taken  up  their  quarters  in  one  of 
the  buildings  of  the  Kremlin.  The  view  hence  emi 
braced  the  north  and  west  of  the  city.  About  mid- 
night they  were  awakened  by  an  extraordinary  light. 
They  looked  and  beheld  palaces  filled  with  flames, 
which  at  first  merely  illuminated,  but  presently  con- 
sumed, these  elegant  and  noble  structures.  They 
observed  that  the  north  wind  drove  these  flames 
directly  towards  the  Kremlin,  and  they  became 
alarmed  for  the  safety  of  that  fortress  in  which  the 
flower  of  the  army  and  its  commander   reposed. 

IV. 

At  this  sight,  a  strong  suspicion  seized  their  minds'. 
Can  the  Muscovites,  aware  of  our  rash  and  thought- 
less negligence,  have  conceived  the  hope  of  burning, 
with  Moscow,  our  soldiers,  heavy  with  wine,  fatigue 
and  sleep,  or,  rather,  have  they  dared  to  imagine  that 
they  could  involve  Napoleon  in  this  catastrophe :  that' 
the  loss  of  such  a  man  would  be  fully  equivalent  to; 
that  of  their  capital:  that  it  was  a  result  sufficiently 
important  to  justify  the  sacrifice  of  all  Moscow  to; 
obtain  it?  It  was  at  this  moment  that  the  furious 
flames  were  driven  from  all  quarters  towards  the 
Kremlin ;  for  the  wind,  attracted  no  doubt  by  this  vast 
combustion,  increased  every  moment  in  strength.    The 


86 


EVERYMAN 


ifOTEMDEK    L     I|>I> 


THE  BURNING  OF  MOSCOW  (continue 

Slower  of  the  armv  and  tbe  Emperor  would  have  been 
il  stroyed,  if  bt..  ^ne  of  the  brands  that  flew  over  our 
iv_ads  had  Hghted  on  one  of  the  powder  wagons. 
Thus  upon  each  of  these  sparks  that  were  for  several 
hours  floating  in  the  air  depended  the  fate  of  the 
whole  army. 

Most  of  us  imagined  that  want  of  discipline  in  our 
troops  and  intoxication  had  begun  the  disaster,  and 
that  the  high  wind  had  completed  it.  We  viewed 
ourselves  with  a  sort  of  disgust.  The  cry  of  horror, 
which  all  Europe  would  not  fail  to  set  up,  terrified 
us.  From  these  thoughts  and  paroxysms  of  rage 
against  the  incendiaries  we  were  roused  only  by  an 
eagerness  to  obtain  intelligence.  All  the  accounts, 
however,  began  to  accuse  the  Russians  alone  of  the 
disaster.  ...^ 

All  had  seen  hideous-looking  men,  covered  with 
rags,  and  v,romen  resembling  furies  wandermg  among 
these  flames,  and  completing  a  frightful  picture  of  the 
infernal  regions.  These  wretches,  intoxicated  with 
wine  and  the  success  of  their  crimes,  no  longer  took 
any  pains  to  conceal  themselves.  They  proceeded  in 
triumph  through  the  blazing  streets :  they  were  caught 
armed  with  torches,  assiduously  trying  to  spread  the 
conflagration. 

It  was  necessary  to  strike  down  their  hands  with 
sabres  to  obhge  them  to  loose  their  hold.  It  was  said 
that  these  banditti  had  been  released  from  prison  by 
the  Russian  generals  for  the  purpose  of  burning 
Moscow ;  and  that,  in  fact,  so  grand,  so  extreme  a 
resolution  could  have  been  adopted  only  by  patriotism 
and  executed  only  by  guilt. 

Orders  were  immediately  issued  to  shoot  all  the 
incendiaries  on  the  spot.  The  army  was  on  foot. 
The  old  guard,  which  exclusively  occupied  one  part 
of  the  Kremlin,  was  under  arms ;  the  baggage,  and  the 
horses  ready  loaded,  filled  the  courts.  We  were  struck 
dumb  with  astonishment,  fatigue  and  disappointment, 
on  witnessing  the  destruction  of  such  excellent 
quarters.  Though  masters  of  Moscow,  we  were 
forced  to  go  and  bivouac  without  provisions  outside 
its  gates.  vr 

While  our  troops  were  yet  struggling  with  the  con- 
flagration, and  the  army  was  disputing  their  prey  with 
the  flames.  Napoleon,  whose  sleep  none  had  dared  to 
disturb  during  the  night,  was  awoke  by  the  twofold 
light  of  day  and  of  the  fire.  His  furst  feeling  was  that 
of  irritation,  and  he  would  have  commanded  the 
devouring  element ;  but  he  soon  paused,  and  yielded 
to  impossibility.  Surprised  that  when  he  had  struck 
at  the  heart  of  an  empire  he  should  find  there  any 
other  sentiment  than  submission  and  terror,  he  felt 
himself  vanquished  and  surpassed  in  determination. 

This  conquest,  for  which  he  had  sacrificed  every- 
thing, was  like  a  phantom  which  he  had  pursued,  and 
which,  at  the  moment  when  he  imagined  he  had 
grasped  it,  vanished  in  a  mingled  mass  of  smoke  and 
flame.  He  was  then  seized  with  extreme  agitation: 
he  seemed  to  be  consumed  by  the  fires  which  sur- 
rounded him.  He  rose  e\'ery  moment,  paced  to  and 
fro,  and  again  sat  down  abruptly.  He  traversed  his 
apartments  with  quick  steps  ;  his  sudden  and  \nehement 
gestures  betrayed  painful  uneasiness ;  he  quitted, 
resumed,  and  again  quitted,  an  urgent  occupation, 
to  hasten  to  the  windows  and  watch  the  progress  of 
the  conflagration.  Short  and  incoherent  exclamations 
burst  from  his  labouring  bosom.  "  What  a  tremendous 
spectacle !  It  is  their  own  work !  So  many  palaces ! 
What  extraordinary  resolution !  Wh.it  men !  These 
are  Scytliians  indeed ! " 


VI. 

Between  the  fire  and  him  there  was  an  extensive 
vacant  space,  then  tbe  Moskwa  and  its  two  quays; 
and  yet  the  panes  of  the  windows  against  which  he 
leaned  felt  already  burning  to  the  touch,  and  the 
constant  exertions  of  sweepers,  placed  on  the  iron 
roofs  of  the  palace,  were  not  sufficient  to  keep  them 
clear  of  the  numerous  flakes  of  fire  which  alighted 
upon  them. 

At  this  moment  a  rumour  was  spread  that  the 
Kremlin  was  undermined :  this  was  confirmed,  it  was 
said,  by  Russians  and  by  written  documents.  Some 
of  his  attendants  were  beside  themselves  with  fear; 
while  the  military  awaited  unmoved  what  the  orders 
of  the  Emperor  and  Fate  should  decree.  And  to  this 
alarm  the  Emperor  rephed  only  with  a  smile  of 
incredulity. 

VII. 

But  still  he  walked  convulsively;  he  stopped  at 
every  window,  and  beheld  the  terrible,  the  victorious 
element  furiously  consuming  his  brilliant  conquest; 
seizing  all  the  bridges,  all  the  avenues  to  his  fortress, 
inclosing,  and,  as  it  were,  besieging  him  in  it ;  spread- 
ing every  moment  among  the  neighbouring  houses ; 
and,  reducing  him  within  narrower  and  narrower 
limits,  confining  him  at  length  to  the  site  of  the 
Kremlin  alone. 

We  already-  breathed  nothing  but  smoke  and  ashes. 
Night  approached,  and  was  about  to  add  darkness  to 
our  dangers ;  the  equinoctial  gales,  in  alliance  with  the 
Russians,  increased  in  violence.  The  King  of  Naples 
and  Prince  Eugene  hastened  to  the  spot.  In  company 
with  the  Prince  of  Neufchatel,  they  made  their  way 
to  the  Emperor,  and  urged  him  by  their  entreaties, 
their  gestures,  and,  on  their  knees,  insisted  on 
removing:  him  from  this  scene  of  desolation.     All  was 


m  vain. 


vni. 


Napoleon,  in  possession  of  the  palace  of  the  Czars, 
was  bent  on  not  yielding  the  conquest,  even  to  the 
conflagration,  when  all  at  once  the  shout  of  "  The 
Kremlin  is  on  fire !  "  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth,  and 
roused  us  from  the  contemplative  stupor  with  which 
we  had  been  seized.  The  Emperor  went  out  to 
ascertain  the  danger.  Twice  had  the  fire  com- 
municated to  the  building  in  which  he  was,  and  twice 
had  it  been  extinguished  ;  but  the  tower  of  the  arsenal 
was  still  burning.  A  soldier  of  the  police  had  been 
found  in  it.  He  was  brought  in,  and  Napoleon  caused 
him  to  be  interrogated  in  his  presence.  This  man  was 
the  incendiar_\- :  he  had  executed  his  commission  at 
the  signal  given  by  his  chief.  It  was  evident  that 
everything  was  devoted  to  destruction,  the  ancient  and 
sacred  Kaemlin  itself  not  excepted. 

The  gestures  of  the  Emperor  betokened  disdain 
and  vexation;  the  wretch  was  hurried  into  the  first 
court,  where  the  enraged  grenadiers  dispatched  him 
with  their  ba-vonets. 


ANNOUNCEMENT  OF   CONTENTS 
OF   THE  FOURTH   NUMBER 

I\  the  ne.Kt  number  of  Everyman  Principal  Whyte  will 
continue  his  interesting  article  ou  Lesley's  Journal, 
and  Monsig'nor  Benson  will  contribute  an  article 
entitled  "Westward  Ho!  "  .^Irs.  Sidney  Webb  writes 
on  the  "War  . 'Against  Poverty,"  and  her  wide  experi- 
ence in  social  work  and  her  knowledge  of  the  masses 
leiuls  to  her  article  a  special  importance.  Professor 
Saroleavvill  di.scuss  "Why  Living  is  Cheaper  in  France 
than  in  England."  The  number  will  also  give  its 
readers  a  continuation  of  ''The  Dream  of  Pcpys." 


NUVEMBEK   I,   i»ia 


EVERYMAN 


87 


a 


jj 


For  all  Player-Pianos, 

SONGOLA 

MUSIC  ROLLS 

bear  the  words  of  the  Song  opposite 
the  accompanying  chord  or  phrase. 


THESE  Rolls  are  just  what  Player- Pianists  require  to 
complete  their  satisfaction  in  possessing  a  sclf-playiiifj 
instrument.  They  can  now  accompany  themselves  or  accom- 
pany others  with  perfect  success. 

The  words  on  the  Rolls  are  clear  and  correctly  placed.  In 
all  other  respects  "  SONGOLA  "  Music  Rolls  leave  nothing 
to  be  desired.  They  are  perfect  in  notation,  phrasinij  and 
tempo,    also    climate-proof,    and    practically    indestructible. 

Send  for  Songola  Catalogue  and  particulars  0/  Music 
Roll  Circulating  Library.     (Mention  "Everyman.") 

THE  PERFORATED  MUSIC   CO.,  LTD., 

94,  Regent  Street,  London.  W. 

Fictory  (lid  H«d  Office:  197-199.  CITY  ROAD.  E.G. 
Scotiish  Bnnch:  113.  GEORGE  ST.,  EDINBURGH. 


LlVERPOOr,'      Riishncrth   &    Dreapcr, 

Ltd..  n.l7.  Isltngtoa. 
CHELTENHAM:     Biile,    Forty     S    Co., 

Ltd..  Promeaade. 
CARDIFF:     Dale.    Forty    &    Co.,   Ltd., 

nigh  Street. 
BRISTOL:    Duck,  Son  &  Tinker,  1,  Royal 

Promenade,  Clifton. 


BATH  :     Duck,  Son  &   Pinker,  Pultency 

Bridge. 
CARLISLl-: :    C.  Tliumam  &  Sons,  Wliite. 

hall  House. 
STOCKTO.N -O.V-TEES:   John   BurJon. 

52,  Yar  n  Lano. 
NOTl  INGHAM  :   H.  Farmer  S  Co.,  High 

Street. 


KEEP  AN 
OUTFIT 

AT  THE 

OFFICE. 


Just  a  touch  with  the 
brush  and  a  flick  with 
the  pad  and  you  will 
leave  the  office  with 
your  boots  looking  as 
"spick  and  span"  as 
when  you  arrived. 


Of  all  Bootmakers  &  Stores, 
or  direct  from  THE  NUGGET 
FOLISH  CO.,  Ltd.,  Lontion,  S.E., 

J  on  receipt  of  1/-  (or 

in  Metal  Case,  1/3). 


J/-    Boot  Poli^Kitv"^    jJ- 


On«  of  the  blochs  in  '*  An  /Es  bstic  Co  version. ' 


"AN  i^STHETIC 
CONVERSION." 

THE  above  booklet  describes  in  a  thoroughly 
interesting  manner  the  visit  of  a  captious 
critic  to  Heal  &  Son's  showrooms.  This 
discerning  seeker  of  the  beautiful  relates  how  he 
has  listened  to  exquisite  music,  examined  port- 
folios of  rare  and  beautiful  prints,  and  handled  the 
most  delicate  of  ivories,  in  rooms  where  the  furni- 
ture wascommonplace  and  utterly  devoid  of  beauty. 
His  experience — a  by  no  means  uncommon  one 
— reveals  the  need  of  an  artistic  awakening  in 
domestic  surroundings  such  as  that  whih  has  found 
expression  in  the  admirable  work  of  Heal  &  Son. 
The  book  is  finely  printed  on  paper  of  hand-made 
texture,  and  illustrate  1  with  good  line  drawings. 
It  is  a  little  work  which  should  .find  a  permanent 
place  on  the  bookshelves  of  those  appreciative  of 
suggestive  ideas  that  kindle  thought  in  the  correct 
furnishing  of  the  home. 

A  copy  of  "  An  /Esthetic  Conversion  "  w'fl  be  sent 
free  by   post  to    all  readers  of    "Everyman." 

H  EAL  &  SON 

TOTTENHAM  03URT  ROADW. 


8b 


EV^ERYMAN 


KOVEMOCR    1,    I5H 


MOLIERE    AND   MR.    SHAW 

By  .ERNEST  RHYS. 
I. 

A  Frenxh  appreciation  of  George  Bernard  Shaw 
which  dubs  him  straight  off  and  in  the  very  title  of 
the  book,  "Le  Moliere  du  XXe.  Siecle"*  is  clearly 
more  than  another  sign  of  the  entente.  M.  Hamon, 
the  author,  has  every  reason  to  know  his  Shaw  well, 
since  he  and  his  wife  have  been  at  work  translating 
him  for  some  time,  and  doing  it  with  an  almost  un- 
canny intelligence.  A  few  summers  ago  the  present 
writer,  during  a  visit  to  Port  Blanc,  on  ,the  north 
Breton  coast,  had  the  fortune  to  make  M.  Hanion's 
acquaintance  in  his  own  abode,  which  has  a  very 
strange  name — Ty  an  Diaoul  (Devil's  House)^— so 
called,  I  believe,  in  order  to  flaunt  the  superstitious, 
and  defy  the  religious,  traditions  that  hold  fast  in  the 
neighbourhood.  M.  Hamon  himself  is  not  exactly 
to  be  described,  however,  as  a  devil's  advocate. 
Rather  he  is  a  devotee,  a  ferocious  hiunanitarian,  a 
professed  anti-militarist,  a  tender  lover  of  most  things 
which  the  dark  spirit  is  believed  to  hate.  True,  one 
day  he  appeared  with  a  gun,  and  that  might  suggest 
Chouan  ideas;  but  he  was  only  going  to  shoot 
rabbits,  which  he  probably  looks  upon  as  a  kind  of 
vegetable.  When  we  discussed  Mr.  Shaw,  his  enthu- 
siasm was  impressive ;  and  now  it  is  all  down  on 
paper  in  this  remarkable  book,  which  first  reached 
this  table  in  MS.  a  year  or  two  ago,  and  on  a  second 
acquaintance  seems  even  more  of  a  portent. 

n. 

Apart  from  its  bold,  comparative  idea — which  is 
hardly  to  be  sustained,  seeing  that  Moliere  worked 
from  the  inside  of  comedy,  while  Shaw  too  often 
elects  to  laugh  outside — the  book  is  vital  biographic- 
ally,  and  it  is  written  with  a  lucid  pen  and  immense 
conviction.  M.  Hamon  has  the  sense  of  the  milieu, 
and  has  cared  to  envisage  his  man  apart  from  the 
dramatic  and  Fabian  issues.  His  opening  has  some 
personal  glimpses  not  unlike  others  we  have  had,  it 
may  be,  but  used  in  a  significantly  telling  fashion.  He 
speaks  of  the  early  days  in  Dublin  and  the  charac- 
teristic first  London  beginnings — at  the  time  when 
Irish  poets  like  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats  were  still  unknown, 
and  when,  as  one  recalls,  a  Sunday  night  supper  at 
William  Morris's  house  in  Hammersmith  could  be  a 
symposium  of  incompatibles,  with  both  Mr.  Sliaw  and 
Mr.  John  Burns  of  the  number.  He  tells  how  Science 
as  well  as  Art  touched  his  hero:  how  at  first  Mr. 
Shaw  helped  to  induct  the  telephone ;  studied  Helm- 
holtz  and  Wagner;  eschewed  beef  and  mutton,  and 
became  a  vegetable  eater.  He  leaves  out  nothing 
of  importance,  the  probation  as  musical  critic  on  the 
Star  included,  and  the  writing  of  a  book  of  prophetic 
:  manifesto,  "The  Quintessence  of  Ibsenism,"  in  1891, 
on  the  eve  of  the  founding  by  Mr.  Grein  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Theatre.  Then  came,  just  as  the  new 
theatre  was  at  its  wits'  end  for  a  new  dramatist,  the 
first  play,  "  Widowers'  Houses,"  which  saved  the  situa- 
tion, and  made  Shaw  famous  and,  for  a  time,  infamous. 

HI. 
This  does  not  brin^  us  to  Moliere.  But  M.  Hamon  is 
working  t.owards  it.  He  tends  to  believe  that  the  comic 
spirit  is  justified  of  itself  on  the  stage  when,  being 
kindled  by  the  absurdity  of  the  habitual  life  and  the 
humbug  of  everyday  ethics,  it  produces  its  flame 
of  laughter  and  explodes  the  windbag.  But  in  his 
parallel  between  the  theatres  of  Moliere  and  Shaw, 
interesting  and  stimulating  as  he  makes  it,  he  over- 

•  Figuiere  et  Cic,  7,  Rue  Corneille,  Paris.    3fr.  50. 


looks  one  cardinal  discrepancy  between  tlie  two  men. 
If  you  see  or  read  "  Le  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme,"  you 
are  left  with  the  feeling  that  comedy  there  was  rich, 
hearty,  constructive  and  recreative.  But  when  you 
see  or  read  a  typical  Shaw  play,  you  laugh  consumedly 
at  the  discords  he  makes,  and  you  rejoice  in  his 
infernally  clever  art  in  turning  the  counters  upside 
down,  but  you  are  left  without  any  sense  or  vision  of 
the  humane  deliverance  to  follow. 

IV. 
This  is,  I  suppose,  why  a  recent  too  ingenious  critic 
in  an  Italian  paper  was  led  to  say  that  Mr.  Shaw 
was  the  last  word  of  the  British  bourgeoisie  and  the 
final  fulfilment  of  its  ugliness.  That  is  an  extrava- 
gance. It  would  be  fairer — pushing  to  extreme  M. 
Hamon's  contention  that  what  Shaw  really  cares 
about  is  ideas,  and  that  his  theatre  is  the  theatre  of 
ideas — to  say  that  Moliere  recreates  men  and  women 
in  the  spirit  of  comedy,  whereas  Shaw  has,  with  four 
or  five  brilliantly  alive  exceptions,  only  disintegrated 
them  as  real  beings,  or  criticised  them,  humanly  and 
inhumanly,  to  pieces.  This  is  why,  in  the  end,  one 
is  obliged  to  differ,  too,  from  M.  Hamon  when  he 
speaks  of  the  beauty  of  Shaw's  theatre,  or  when  he 
decides  that  Shaw  is  a  man  not  of  to-day  but  of  to- 
morrow. There  is  no  beauty  in  or  of  Shaw's  theatre; 
he  has  deliberately  eliminated  it.  Beauty  in  art  is 
akin  to  that  romance  which  he  thinks  anathema,  but 
which  does  project  a  vision  of  the  future,  painted 
from  the  memories  of  wild  life  and  delightful  life  and 
great  adventure  in  the  past.  Mr.  Shaw  is  a  man  of 
to-day,  a  great  medicine-man ;  and  to-morrow  will 
take  care  of  itself;  and  if  a  French  parallel  were 
wanted,  a  much  more  stimulating  one  than  that  with 
Moliere  would  be  that  with  Voltaire,  as  Mr.  Lodge 
suggested  the  other  day ;  in  which  we  could  pla\'  off 
tlie  Candide  of  the  Gallic,  against  the  Candida,  of  the 
Celtic,  satirist 


THE   SERVILE   STATE. 

Mr.  Belloc's  new  book,  entitled  "The  Servile  State" 
(Foulis,  IS.),  shouW  be  read  by  everyone  who  is 
interested  in  the  ultimate  issue  of  the  political  and 
social  changes  of  the  day.  Its  thesis  is,  briefly,  that 
the  existing  state  of  society  is  in  process  of  gradual 
conversion,  not  into  a  Socialist  State,  but  into  what 
he  calls  a  Servile  State — that  is,  a  State  based  upon  the 
permanent  division  of  its  citizens  into  free  and  unfree, 
and  the  legal  compulsion  of  the  latter  to  work  for  the 
profit  of  the  former. 

In  maintaining  this  thesis  Mr  Belloc  begins  by  point- 
ing out  that  the  original  basis  of  European  civilisation 
was  servile,  and  that  it  remained  servile  until  the 
Christian  Faith,  by  its  indirect  operation,  converted  the 
slave  into  an  owner.  Later  IVIr.  Belloc  shows — and  this 
is  a  most  important  part  of  his  thesis — that  this  system 
was  broken,  not  by  the  industrial  revolution,  which,  as 
he  says,  fell  upon  a  society  already  capitalist,  but  by  a 
series  of  attacks  upon  it,  beginning  in  the  sixteenth 
century  and  completely  victorious  by  the  eighteenth. 

Following  upon  this  historical  summary  Mr.  Belloc 
examines  the  condition  of  society  to-day  and  the  pro- 
posed remedies,  and  shows  that  they  all  tend  to  the 
servile  solution.  Especially  interesting  in  this  connec- 
tion is  his  criticism  of  Socialism.  He  shows  that,  while 
the  Socialist  theoretically  asks  for  the  transfer  of 
property  from  private  to  public  ownership,  no  attempt 
is  ever  made  to  give  practical  effect  to  this  demand, 
which  is  inevitably  canalised  into  a  demand  for  the 
regulation  of  the  relations  between  capital  and  labour — i 
that  is,  for  the  recognition  of  two  classes  of  citizens, 
each  with  a  status  defined  by  law,  which  is  the  necessary 
basis  of  the  Servile  State. 


JT^WEMBCR  I,   ijr* 


EVERYMAN 


89 


NEW      FOULIS      BOOKS 


THE    '  RfVII.F.    STATB 
By  Hilaire  Belloe. 

Aulhorof  "  Examination  of  Sociiilisin."  Crown  8vo.  ;34  raiics, 
Boards,  19.  iifit.  Library  Editiojt  in  Rucltrani,  28.  6d.  net, 
A  brilliant  ami  sensational  exposition  of  the  trend  of  modern 
lefiislatioa  and  ideas  towards  an  imminent  state  of  slavery  ia 
Eiieland. 

/*.  THE    ENf^LlSH    CHARACTER 

Bt  Spencer  Lcitfb  tlughci.  M.P..  "Sub-Ron." 

IG  Illustrations  in  colour,  depicting;  types  of  English  Charac- 
ter, by  Kredrrick  Gardner.  Extra  Crown  8vo,  ZSO  pajjes, 
liuckram,  Ss.  net.  Leather.7s.6d.net.  Vellum,  lOs.  d.  net. 
Mr.  Hushes  "  talksmcrrily  "of  politicians,  statesmen,  official 
peo[)le,  and  of  music,  sport,  and  dress.  The  unique  per- 
sonality of  the  author  has  never  been  more  faithfully  pro- 
jected in  any  piece  of  writing.  Tiie  most  amusinif  book  of 
the  season. 

THE    DICKENS    OHIGINAL.S 

By  Edwin   Pulh. 

Author  of  "Tony  Drum,"  etc.    With  thirty  mounted  Illus- 
trations in  rolloiype.   Extra  crown  8vo,  34T  pages.  Uuckram, 
«».  net.    Vellum  and  Gilt.  10s.  6d.  net.    Traces  the  originals 
of  the  characters  in  the  novels  of  Dickens. 

POEMS    OP    ADAM    I.lNi'SAY    GORDON 

Illustrated  in  colour  by  Capt.  G.  D.  Gile«.    Crov>'n  8vo,  336 

pages.    Buckram,  Sg- net.     Bound  in  Velvet  Persian,  7s.  Sd. 

oct,    A  &ie  presentation  edition  of  the  Australian  poet. 

MARY.    QUEEN    OP    SCOTJ 

By  Hilda  T.  Skae. 

Author  of  "The  Life  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots  "    With  16 

]|lusir>tions  in  colour  and  eight  portraits  in  collotype.  Ex.  Cr. 

Evo,  ZZO  pp.    Buckram.  Ss.  net.    Velvet  Persian,  7s.  6d.  net. 

PRINCE    CHARLIE 

By  Wit:iam  Power. 

With  16  Illustrations  in  colour,  and  3  portraits  in  collolype. 

Extra  Crown  8vo,  220  i>ages.     Buckram,  &s.  net.     Velvet 

Persian,  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE    R.    L.    STEVEN-ON    ORIGINALS 

By  B.  B.  Simpson. 

Author  of  "R.    L.   Stevenson's  Early    Edinburgh  Days," 

"Sir  James  Y.  Simpson."     Four  Illustrations  in  colour  and 

twenty-sii  mounted  Illustrations  in  collotype.    Eitra  Crown 

8vo,  263  pages.     Buckram.6s.net. 


T.  N.  FOULIS.  91,  GREAT  RUSSELL  STREET.   LONDON:  AND 
EDINBURGH. 


For  Those  Interested  in  the  Stage. 

TWO  SHILLING  BOOKS 
By  RATHMELL  WILSON 

The  Experimentalists 

(Written  with  MURIEL  HUTCHINSON). 

The  Three-Act   €oniedy  recently  produced  so 
successfully  by  the  Drama  Society. 

Stage  Sketches* 

A  Theatrical  Misgellaxv, 
With  Pictures  by  Alfred  Field- Fisher. 


JOHN    OUSELEY,   LTD., 
London :    Fleet  Lane,  Farringdon    Street 


REMAINDERS. 
BOOKS    AT    BARGAIN    PRICES. 

Se;id  a  caid  for  GLAiSHEK'ij  General  CataloKue  No.  389,  160  pages  of 

Publishers'  Remainderg, 

v.hich  contains   Books   i:i  all   departments    of 

Literature  offered  at  REMARKABLY  LOW  PRICES. 

WILLIAM  GL.41SHEB,  Ltd.,  Boekstllcrs,  265,  High  Holborn,  Undcn. 


T^HE  INFORMATION  and  AGENCY  BUREAU.-Establisbed  to  pro- 
■*■  cure  INFORMATION  on  literary,  social  and  oilier  subjects,  and  to  ".arry 
out  EXECUTIVE  AGENCY  woih.  Researclies  at  the  British  Musouni,  Somerset 
JV.'J.'^.J^ii'i:'.  '-Isewhere.  Reasonable  charijes.  Apply  for  l>ROSPECTUS  10 
THE  SECREfARIAT.  26.  Hart  Street.  Bloonisbury,  London.  WC. 


THE  ROYAL  ROAD 

TO 

MIND   TRAINING. 

THE  nearest  approach  to  a  Royal  Road  to  Miud-Training 
is  the  World-famous  Course, "  Scieutific  Concentration." 
It  is  recognised  by  all  competent  to  judge  as  the  most  thorough, 
most  practical,  most  scientific  all-round  mental  training  the 
world  has  ever  known.  Scieutific  Concentration  teaches  yoa 
to  see  things  clearly,  to  have  a  steady  purpose  in  life,  and  to 
go  straight  ahead  without  swerving  from  the  path  you  have 
marked  out.  Scientific  Concentration  teaches  you  the  Laws  o£ 
Attention,  Observation,  Interest,  Fatigue,  Memory,  Habit  and 
Will- Power,  and  Thought-Control.  With  Scientific  Concen- 
tration you  can  concentrate  upon  your  Studies,  Profession  ot 
Business  with  that  intensity  that  leads  steadily  and  surely  on- 
ward to  success,  with  a  minimum  of  fatigue  and  nervous  waste. 

The  late  Mr.  W.  T.  STEAD,  shortly  before 

going  on  his  ill-fated  voyage  on  the  Titanic,  said  : 

"  I  have  read  with  niucli  interest  and  satisfaction  the 
series  of  Booklets  and  Lessons  on  Concentration  published 
by  the  Concentro  Company,  of  Wallsend.  Newcastte-on-Tyne. 
I  do  not  remember  ever  having  seen  treatises  which  are  at 
once  so  simple,  so  practical,  and  so  detailed.  I  cordially 
commend  the  Concentro  Course,  Scientific  Concentration, 
and  wish  it  every  success." 

Members  of    All  the    Professions 

(especially  the  Church,  Law,  and  Medicine),  and  Business 
Men  of  every  degree  of  standing  in  every  part  of  the  world, 
are  doing  splendid  work  with  the  aid  of  Scientific  Concentra- 
tion. Learn  what  it  will  do  for  you.  Send  to-day  for  Free 
Booklet  and  the  most  convincing  testimony  you  have  ever  read 
to  the— 

CONCENTRO    CO., 

46,   Central    Buildings,  Wallsend,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


A  LOST  MANUSCRIPT. 

Quite  recently  a  valuable  manuscript  was  reported 
to  have  been  lost  in  transit.  The  product  of  much 
strenuous  mental  effort  could  not  be  replaced.  Yet  no 
man  need  run  the  risk  of  so  serious  a  loss,  seeing  that 
several  clear  copies  can  be  made  simultaneously  with 
the  original  writing  by  means  of  the  Oliver  Type- 
writer, whicli  is  specially  adapted  for  this  work.   ' 

"HOW  IT  LOOKS  IN  PRINT." 

Another  point,  writers,  whether  of  prose  or  poetry, 
who  like  to  see  how  their  creations  "  look  in  print " 
find  "  Printype "  peculiarly  suited  to  their  needs. 
The  author  or  critic  revising  or  reviewing  a  literary 
creation  produced  in  Oliver  "Printype"  is,  as  it 
were,  reading  the  printed  page.  "  Printype"  is  the 
latest  style  of  type  supplied  with  the 

Oliver 

Ask  for  Booklet  No.  9t3. 


OLIVER 
TYPEWRITER  CO.,  Ld., 

75,  Queen 
Victoria  Street, 
London,  E.G. 


90 


EVERYMAN 


NoraiiBEi  t,  1911 


"A    GREAT    RUSSIAN     REALIST: 
FEODOR    DOSTOIEFFSKY"* 

This  is  an  excellent  book  on  a  difficult  but  fascinating 
subject  Although  it  is  twenty  years  since  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson  said  of  "  Crime  and  Punishment " 
that  it  was  "the  greatest  book  he  had  read  in  ten 
years";  altiiough  as  early  as  £902  Messrs.  Constable 
published  an  English  translation  of  Merejkowski's 
fcimous  essay,  Dostoieffsky,  until  recently,  remamed 
comparatively  unknown  to  all  but  a  happy  few.  It  is 
only  within  the  last  two  or  three  years  that  a  succes- 
sion of  illuminative  studies  and  adequate  translations 
have  introduced  Dostoieffsky  to  a  wide  circle  of 
readers.  Maurice  Baring  devoted  to  him  a  penetrat- 
ing study  in  his  "  Landmarks  of  Russian  Literature." 
Lawrence  Irving  adapted  "  Raskolnikov "  for  the 
stage.  Mrs.  Constance  Garnett  undertook  an  admir- 
able rendering  of  the  complete  works.  Messrs.  Dent 
pubhshed  in  "  Everyman's  Library  "  a  popular  edition 
of  "The  House  of  the  Dead"  and  of  "Crime  and 
Punisliment." 

Notwithstanding  Dostoieffsky's  supreme  greatness, 
it  may  be  questioned  whether,  outside  those  two 
works,  the  Russian  writer  will  ever  be  as  universally 
read  in  this  country  as  Tolstoy  or  Turgeniev.  Mr. 
Lloyd  tells  us  that  "  he  will  be  accepted  finally  as  the 
Russian  voice  of  the  nineteenth  century."  I  am  afraid 
tlais  expectation  is  not  likely  to  be  realised. 
Dostoieffsky  is  a  Russian  of  the  Russians.  To  under- 
stand a  book  like  the  "  Brothers  Karamazov  "  implies 
an  acquaintance  with  the  conditions  of  Russian  life 
which  few  Englishmen  can  be  expected  to  possess. 
On  the  otlier  hand,  Dostoieffsky  is  too  depressing,  too 
morbid,  as  well  as  too  chaotic,  ever  to  attract  the 
ordinar}'  student,  who  will  be  rather  disposed  to  accept 
the  more  critical  estimate  of  Prince  Kropotkin  in  his 
"  Ideals  and  Realities  in  Russian  literature  "  than  the 
enthusiastic  glorification  of  Mr.  Baring  and  Mr.  Lloyd. 


"  LETTRES  DE  MME.  DU  DEFFAND 
X   HORACE    WALPOLE"t 

It  is  owing  to  an  extraordinary  combination  of 
circumstances  that  this  first  edition  of  a  great  French 
classic  should  appear  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  years 
after  the  death  of  the  author,  and  that  it  should  have 
been  left  to  an  English  publisher  and  to  an  English 
scholar  to  achieve  its  publication.  The  explanation  is 
that  the  French  correspondence  of  Madame  du 
Deffand  to  Horace  Walpole  remained  in  England  and 
in  the  possession  of  his  executors.  Only  a  portion  of 
the  letters  were  published  in  18 10,  and,  incomplete  and 
inaccurate  though  the  edition  proved  to  be,  it  was  the 
literary  event  of  the  year,  and  it  at  once  placed 
Madame  du  Deffand  in  the  front  rank  of  French  letter- 
writers,  immediately  below  Madame  de  Sevigne. 
Every  subsequent  critic,  from  Sainte  Beuve  to  Pro- 
fessor Lanson,  has  endorsed  the  verdict  given  a  hun- 
dred years  ago. 

But  these  letters  are  not  only  masterpieces  of  lucid 
and  incisive  style,  they  are  not  only  the  expression  of 
the  personalit}'  of  the  cleverest  and  wittiest  woman  of 
her  age,  they  are  hardly  less  important  as  a  historical 
document 

For  they  give  us  a   striking  picture  of   French 

•  "A  Great  Russian  Realist :  Feodor  Dostoieffsky."     liy  J.  A. 
T.  Lloyd.     los.  6d.  net.     (Messrs.  Stanley  Paul  and  Co.) 

t    "I.ettres  de  Mme.  dii  Deffand  h  Horace  Walpole."     By  Mrs. 
Paget  Toynbee.     Three  vols.     £j  3s.  net.     (Methuen.J 


society  immediately  before  its  final  and  tragic 
dissolution.  In  these  three  volumes  we  can  study 
from  the  inside  the  intellectual  and  moral  conditions 
of  the  French  aristocracy  before  it  was  swept  away 
by  the  revolutionary  flood. 

It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  commend  the  editing  of 
this  correspondence ;  the  names  of  the  editors,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Paget  Toynbee,  are  in  themselves  a  suffi- 
cient guarantee  of  sound  and  exact  scholarship,  and 
the  historical  and  critical  introduction  deserves  the 
highest  praise. 


LIFE    OF    MICHAEL    ANGELO "  * 


Monsieur  Romain  Rolland  is  by  far  the  most 

original  and  the  most  interesting  of  the  younger 
French  novelists.  He  is  one  of  the  moral  assets 
of  contemporary  French  Literature.  His  "Jean- 
Christophe,"  of  which  ten  volumes  appeared  in  the 
French  edition,  and  of  which  the  greater  part  has 
appeared  in  an  unusually  good  English  translation, 
is  perhaps  the  greatest,  as  it  certainly  is  the  most 
elaborate,  achievement  of  recent  Frencli  fiction.  Its 
lofty  inspiration,  its  serene  wisdom,  its  humanity,  its 
pathos,  its  variety  of  incident  and  character,  its  in- 
sight into  human  motive,  its  broad  outlook  on  life, 
have  made  its  author  one  of  the  spiritual  advisers 
of  the  present  generation,  and  those  characteristics 
of  "  Jean-Christophe "  are  in  striking  contrast  with 
the  characteristics  generally  associated  with  the 
French  novel. 

II. 

But  Romain  Rolland  is  not  only  the  author  of  the 
longest  single  novel,  he  is  also  the  author  of  the  best 
short  biographies  in  modern  French  literature. 

The  "  Life  of  Michael  Angelo,"  which  has  just  been 
issued  by  Messrs.  Heincmann,  is  typical  of  a  series 
which  includes  Tolstoy,  Beethoven,  and  Millet.  It 
is  noteworthy  that  Mr.  RoUand's  sense  of  the  heroic 
almost  invariably  attracts  him  to  the  giants  of 
Literature  and  Art  As  he  says  himself  in  his  Preface 
to  the  present  volume :  "  Great  souls  are  like  moun- 
tain summits.  The  wind  beats  upon  them,  clouds 
envelop  them ;  but  we  breathe  better  and  deeper 
there  than  elsewhere.  The  air  on  those  heights  pos- 
.sesses  a  purity  which  cleanses  the  heart  of  its  defile- 
ments, and  when  the  clouds  part  we  dominate  the 
human  race." 

III. 

Whilst  imbued  with  a  true  Carlylean  spirit  of  hero 
worship,  Rolland  is  never  uncriticaL  His  giants 
always  remain  human,  and  it  is  this  combination  of 
reverent  appreciation  and  sympathy  and  critical  pene- 
tration which  constitutes  the  freshness  and  originality 
of  the  writer's  treatment  of  the  subject  For  instance, 
in  the  present  biography,  Michael  Angelo  ceases  to 
be  the  conventional  Titan  of  legend,  who  seems  more 
like  his  own  "  Moses "  than  an  ordinary  mortal. 
Rolland  docs  not  conceal  Michael  Angelo's  weak- 
nesses, he  sees  in  the  life  of  the  Florentine  artist  a 
"  Hamlet-like  tragedy,"  the  poignant  contradiction 
between  an  heroic  genius  and  a  will  which  was  not 
heroic,  between  imperious  passions  and  a  will  which 
willed  not  He  sees  in  the  life  of  Michael  Angelo 
a  tragedy  of  destiny,  of  iimate  suffering,  which  had 
its  origin  at  the  root  of  his  being, 

•  'I.ifc  of  Michael  Angelo."  By  Romain  Rolland.  Cs. 
(Ileiuemann.) 


NOVEUBEK   ii    IJI* 


EVERYMAN 


^J 


WHAT  DO  YOU 

KNOW  ABOUT 

BUSINESS  ? 


An  Article  for  All  in  Business. 


To  the  thmifjhtless,  the  easypoinp;,  or 
the  very  young  man  this  question  may  at 
first  rlance  seem  an  insult. 

Such  a  one  would  answer  in  an  off-hand 
•ort  of  v;ay :  "Why,  I  am  in  Business— I  am 
a  Business  man.  I  know  all  about  Business 
.—or  I  oufrht  to  do  so." 

Aye,  there's  the  rub.  He  ought  to  do. 
But  does  he? 

Let  me  put  the  same  question  to  you. 

How  much  do  you  know  about  Business? 
Unless  you  are  a  rare  and  brilliant  excep- 
tion, you  will  probably  own,  after  a  morti- 
fyinK  self-examination,  that  it  is  precious 
little  indeed  of  sound  Business  knowledge 
that  you  reallv  know — confidently  and  surely 
enou(;h  to  bank  on. 

Yet  without  this  Business  knowledge  your 
chances  of  doing  well  for  yourself  in  the 
business  world  are  very  poor  ones  indeed. 
With  it  there  is 

No  Position  Yea  Cannot  Aspire  To. 

Now,  what  do  you  know  about  Business? 

For  instance,  do  you  understand  Book- 
keeping thoroughly?  Could  you  draw  up  a 
balance-sheet?  Do  you  understand  a  profit 
and  loss  account?  Do  you  know  when 
recovery  of  book  debts  is  barred? 

Do  you  know  the  law  as  it  specially  affects 
your  own  particular  trade,  business  or 
calling?  Do  you  know  anything  at  all  about 
manufacturing?  Do  you  know  how  to  figure 
depreciations?  How  to  check  leakage?  Do 
you  understand  time-keeping  systems? 

Do  you  know  much  about  the  Income 
Tax?  Do  you  know  Company  Law?  Do 
you  know  all  about  County  Court  Business, 
Judgments,  etc.? 

Yet  these  matters  are  Business  Know- 
ledge. And  if  you  want  to  make  money  in 
business  you  must  cither  know  them  or  know 
where  you  can  get  authoritative  and  com- 
plete and  up-to-date  information  concerning 
them.  What  are  you  to  do?  You  must  get 
the  "Business  Encyclopaedia." 

You  cannot  do  without  it,  whether  you  are 
an  ambitious  young  man  on  the  threshold  of 
your  commercial  life,  or  a  mature  business 
man  who  dreads  that  he  may  be  crowded 
out  of  the  Business  fight  owing  to  the 
present-day  stress  of  competition. 

Mettra.  J.  S.  FRY  &.  SONS,  Ltd, 

Bristol,  write  : 

•The  volumes  have  already  proved  of 
("Teat  use  to  us,  and  we  would  not  be  without 
them  on  any  account.  We  strongly  advise 
all  co.mmercial  men  to  purchase  the  work. 
It  is  THE  work  -par  excellence  for  every 
business  man  to  possess.* 

A  FREE  BOOK. 

The  Caxton  Publishing  Co.,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me,  free  of  charge,  a  copy  of 
the  bonk  describing  the  "  Business  Encyclo- 
r»sedia,"  and  how  it  may  be  obtained  for  a 
first  payment  of  is.  6d.,  the  balance  to  be 
paid  by  spiall  monthly  payments. 

Name  

(Send    tb>s  form  or  a  postcard.) 

Address    


IS  BALZAC 
IMMORAL? 


An    Unexpurgated     Edition. 


It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  th.at 
the  recent  announcement  of  an  edition  of 
that  great  French  author,  Balzac,  in  its 
complete  and  unexpurgated  form,  caused  a 
considerable  stir  in  certain  quarters. 

Fortunately,  however,  the  publication  is 
now  an  accomplished  fact.  For,  though  tlic 
prurient-minded  may  see  wrong  where  none 
is  meant — and  Balzac  certainly  did  write  of 
nature  as  he  found  it^t  would  have  been  a 
thousand  pities  if  the  public  had  been 
deprived  of  this,  its  first  chance  of  reading 
Balzac  as  he  meant  to  be  read. 

THE  NAPOLEON  OF  UTERATURE. 

For  Balzac  was  to  literature  what 
Napoleon  was  to  arms — a  man  of  giant  brain 
who  saw  all  life,  all  character,  and  all  events 
as  material  to  be  turned  into  stories,  and 
who  did  not  believe  that  there  were  any 
events  that  could  not  be  told  with  advantage. 
And  so  his  novels  made  their  appeal  to  all. 

BALZAC'S    BEST    NOVELS. 

And  all  those  who  realise  this  will  hasten 
to  take  advantage  of  the  offer  of  his  Best 
Novels  in  14  volumes,  specially  selected  by 
that  famous  Balzacian,  Mr.  Clement  Shorter, 
Editor  of  the  Sphere. 

CLEMENT    SHORTER'S    CHOICE. 

Cousine  Bette.  The     Lily     of     the 

Cousin  Pons.  Valley. 

La  Dnchesse  de  The  Illustrious  Gau- 

Langeais.  dissart. 

The    House    of    the  The  Village  Cure. 

Cit  and  Racket  The  Country  Doctor. 

Gobseck.  The  Magic  .Skin. 

Old  Goriot.  The      Unknown 
Eugenie  Grandet.  Masterpiece. 

WHAT  "UNEXPURGATED"   MEANS. 

"  Something  has  been  said  of  the  fact  that 
the  publishers  advertise  that  their  Balzac 
is  '  unexpurgated.'  This  is  of  the  utmost 
importance.  The  charge  that  a  translator 
'  betrays '  is  iustified  where  there  is  a 
prurient  attempt  to  modify  and  alter  phrases 
in  the  interest  of  Mrs.  Grundy.  Nothing 
can  justify  that.  When  face  to  face  with  a 
great  classic  we  want  the  book  as  near  as 
possible  as  the  author  presented  it. 

"Altogther  it  would  be  impossible  to  speak 
too  highly  of  the  excellence  of  translation  of 
this  edition  of  Balz.ic's  novels." 

The  whole  forms  14  fine  volumes,  hand- 
somely bound  in  green  and  gold.  The  illus- 
trations are  by  many  of  the  foremost  French 
artists,  and  the  frontispieces  are  etchings 
printed  from  copperplates.  The  originals 
were  exhibited  in  the   Salon. 

A  FREE  BOOKLET. 

To  the  Caxton  Publishing  Co.,  Ltd., 

244,  .Surrey  Street,  London,  W.G. 

Please  send  me,  free  of  charge,  and  with- 
out  any  obligation  on  my  part,  detailed 
prospectus  of  "Balzac's  Best  Novels,"  with 
terms  of  easy  payments. 

Name 

(Send   this  form  or  a  po^-Lcard.) 

Address    


THE    ILLUSTRATED 

CHAMBERS'S 
ENCYCLOPAEDIA, 


A   Remarkable   Offer. 


First   Payinent,  28.   6d.   only. 


Lord  Morlcy  «mce  said  that  it  was  a  mattec 
for  regret  that  there  are  so  miiny  houses  in 
England — some  of  considerable  sociaJ  pie- 
tension — where  vou  will  not  find  a  good 
Encyclopaidia  of  Reference.  "  That  is  a  very 
discreditable  fac:,"  he  said,  "because  I  defy 
anybody  to  lake  up  a  single  copy  of  the 
newspaper  nnd  not  come  upon  something  in 
it  upon  which  if  his  interest  in  the  affairs  of 
•he  dav  were  "ictive,  intelligent,  and  alert  as 
it  ought  to  be,  he  would  consult  a  Cyck)- 
paadia  of  Reference." 

If  you  .agree  with  Lord  Morlcy  as  to  the 
necessitv  for  an  Encyclopaedia,  you  will  be 
wise  to  send  the  coupon  at  the  foot  of  this 
column  for  a  free  booklet  about  tlie  "  Illus- 
trated Chambers's  Encvclopasdia." 

WHAT   CHAMBERS'S  IS. 

The  "Illustrated  Chambers's  Encyclo- 
paedia  "  is  the  only  work  that  really  fulfils 
this  purpose.  Its  contributors  include  1,000 
of  the  most  famous  men  of  our  time,  and  be^ 
tween  them  they  deal  with  every  detail  of 
human  knowledge. 

It  consists  of  ten  handsome  half-leather 
volumes,  200,000  subjects,  with  cross- 
references,  8,000  pages  of  new,  clear  type, 
written  by  1,000  contributors  of  world-wide 
distinction.  There  are  4,000  engravings, 
superbly  reproduced  and  :;o  magnificent 
maps.  There  are  also  over  <;o  coloured 
plates,  the  finest  ever  produced  in  connection 
with  anv  work  of  reference.  Five  thousand 
biographies  of  famous  men  and  women  are 
also  included,  with  the  histories  of  all  the 
great  movements  wiib  which  many  of  them 
were  associated. 

ALWAYS  UP-TO-DATE. 

Chambers's  is  the  only  Encyclopasdia  that 
:s  always  up-to-date.  It  is  a  standard  work, 
being  sold  every  dav,  and  constantly  being 
reprmted,  so  that  at  each  reprinting  it  is 
possible  to  correct  it  and  to  bring  it  up  to 
d.ite.  For  instance,  it  contains  articles  by 
Sir  E.  Shackleton  on  the  -\nt.arctic,  bv 
Major  Baden-Powell  on  Aeroplanes  and 
Ballooning,  and  many  other  subjects  oi 
topical  interest  at  the  present  moment. 

TWO  OPINIONS. 

F.  E.  SMITH,  Esq.,  K.C.,  MJf».,  writes: 

"  I  have  long  regarded  '  Chambers's  En- 
cvclopaedia '  as  a  model  of  concise  ai>d 
accurate  information.  The  last  edition  is 
certainly  a  great  improvement  on  its  pre- 
decessors. I  have  tested  the  work  by  re- 
ferring to  a  number  of  subjects  on  which  I 
have  some  special  knowledge,  and  have 
invariably  found  the  information  reliable, 
well  expressed,  and,  above  all,  up  to  date." 

LORD  CURZON  of  KEDLESTON  writes: 

"  I  have  always  regarded  '  Chambers's 
Encyclopasdia  '  as  the  most  concise,  scholarly 
and  useful  compendium  of  universal  know- 
ledge anywhere  to  be  found  within  a  similai; 
compass." 

A  FREE  BOOK. 

The  Caxton  Publishing  Co.,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Kindly  send  me  free  of  any  charge  or 
obligation  your  illustrated  book  on  the 
"Illustrated  Chambers's  Encyclopsedia," 
and  particulars  of  the  special  terms  of 
delivery  on  a  first  payment  of  2s.  6d.  1 

Name  < 

(Send   this  fom  or  a  postcard.)  ; 

Address 


92 


EVERYMAN 


NuVBUBEe     I,     I9IJ 


MEMORY  BUILDING 

By  T.  SHARPER  KNOWLSON 

(Pelman  Initructor), 

Author  of  "  The  Art  of  Thinking,"  "  The  Education 
of  the  Will,"  etc. 

The  Pelman  School  has  the  finest  group  of  students  in  the 
world.  They  come  from  every  class  of  society ;  they  stand  for 
progress  and  efficiency  in  every  trade  and  profession  under  the 
sun ;  they  represent  all  the  chief  nationalities  of  the  great  con- 
tinents: and  last,  but  not  least,  they  are  hard  workers.  Football, 
tennis,  cycling,  bridge,  whist,  and  what  not  are  nowadays  calling 
loudly  to  tired  hands  and  weary  brains ;  but  the  Pelman  student 
"turns  a  deaf  ear  to  these  calls,  and  begins  his  text-book  work 
and  the  exercises  involved.  Quite  true,  I  assure  you.  This  is 
no  desirable  fancy — a  thing  one  would  like  to  believe  as  against 
bard  facts.  It  is  extremely  real,  for  the  thousands  of  Pelman 
pupils  keep  the  examiners  busy  all  day  and  every  day. 

To  be  candid,  lam  not  surprised,  nor  are  the  Directors  of  the 
School,  for  they  spent  much  time  and  money  in  producing  a 
really  interesting  and  profitable  course  of  mind  and  memory 
training.  There  is  nothing  dry  and  overpoweringly  technical 
in  these  lessons ;  we  teach  efficiency  by  means  of  the  things 
that  form  part  of  a  man's  ordinary  life — his  reading,  his  walks 
abroad,  his  conversation,  even  his  games  at  cards. 

I  am  going  to  show  you  what  a  specimen  day's  work  in  the 
Pelman  School  is  like — a  pen-picture  of  some  of  our  pupils  as 
they  appear  to  us  from  their  correspondence  and  exam,  sheets. 

Before  me  is  a  pile  of  exam,  sheets  fresh  from  the  industrious 
pens  of  many  pupils. 

Here  on  the  top  is  one  from  a  clerk,  who  entered  for  our 
course  of  general  mental  training ;  he  wants  to  make  the  best  of 
himself  and  his  chances.  His  weak  point  is  mind  wandering. 
He  says  in  a  note ;  "  I  sit  down  to  a  book  or  to  work  out 
some  figures,  and  almost  immediately  I  begin  to  think  of 
something  else.  I  bring  myself  round  again,  but  in  a  minute  I 
am  oflf  wool-gathering.     Can  you  help  me  ?  "   We  can,  and  we  do. 

The  next  paper  is  from  T.  Q.  M.— those  are  not  his  initials, 
but  they  will  suffice.  He  is  an  M.D,  of  a  great  University, 
and  an  honours  man  at  that.  What  is  his  trouble?  No 
trouble  at  all  really.  As  an  educated  man,  he  knows  there 
is  a  best  way  of  doing  everything,  and  in  organising  a  hundred 
and  one  details  respecting  the  duties  of  a  busy  hospital  life  he 
wishes  to  adopt  the  method  that  is  most  efficient. 

We  are  teaching  him  that  method,  and  he  is  working  out  an 
application  of  it  for  his  own  benefit.  In  a  little  while  he  will  be 
able  to  remember  every  detail  respecting   the  patients  who  pass 

•  through  his  hands ;  all  particulars  of  medicines  and  operations 
Will   file   themselves   away   in  his  brain,   ready    for    use  at  an 

instant's  notice.      Efficiency  is  important  for  the  medical  man — 

just  as  important  for  us. 
,     A  lady  teacher  comes  next.      She  has  just  concluded  Book  12, 

the  last  of  the  course.     To  the  test  questions  she  has  returned 

admirable  answers ;  and  to  the  final  question  (as  to  definite  results) 
.  she  replies  that  one  of  the  things  she  has  valued  most,  next  to  Mr. 
.Pelman's  technical  help,  is    the   truth  that  the  sense  of  fear  is 

•  the  most  destructive  force  in  the  world.  I  am  glad  to  notice 
;his,  because  of  its  truth  and  because  to  realise  it  makes  life  a 
^different  thing  altogether. 

The  day  moves  on.  Luncheon  is  over — tea  time  comes — 
,the  pile  of  papers  to  be  examined  has  decreased;  the  end,  for 
,the  time  being,  is  in  sight,  I  have  been  dealing  with  doctors, 
lawyers,  engineers,  directors,  managers,  shop  assistants,  appren- 
tices, miners,  school  teachers  of  both  sexes,  and  many  more. 
:As  the  last  paper  leaves  my  hands,  I  begin  to  wonder  why 
even  more  than  the  thousands  who  have  passed,  and  are  passing, 
through  the  school  do  not  enrol  for  the  Pelman  Course.  Is  it 
because  advantages  are  so  numerous  that  they  have  become 
stale  ?  Many  pupils  tell  us  that  they  wish  they  had  had  many 
years  ago  the  benefits  our  course  offers  to  them;  they  would 
then  have  bad  many  more  chances  of  success. 

WRITE   FOR  FREE  COPY   OF  THE 
"PELMAN  MAGAZINE." 

If  you  are  unable  to  call,  send  your  application  by  letter  or  post- 
card to-day  for  free  copy  of  the  "Pelman  Magazine." 

Address  your  application  (a  postcard  will  do)  to  the  Secretary, 

THE  PELMAN  SCHOOL  OF  THE  MIND. 

52,  Wenham  House, 

Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C 

Pranch  ScUools— 

47.  Queen  Street,  iftWonrne:   9,  Churehgate  Street,  Bombay; 
Club  Arcade,  Durban, 


CORRESPONDENCE 

A  PROTEST  BY  ARNOLD  BENNETT. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  been  reading  the  singular  article 
on  myself  signed  "  C.  S."  in  your  first  issue. 

The  writer  states  that  I  have  "deliberately  chosen 
to  suppress"  my  autobiography,  and  he  gives  the 
reason :  "  Mr.  Bennett  .  .  .  naturally  prefers  to  divert 
attention  from  the  indiscretions  of  his  youth." 
"  C.  S."  has  no  justification  for  such  a  statement.  It  is 
untrue.  The  book  was  remaindered  years  ago 
by  the  publishers,  who  now  probably  regret  their 
rash  act  as  much  as  I  always  did.  If  it  has  not  been 
reissued  in  England  the  fault  is  not  mine.  I  am,  and 
have  been,  very  anxious  to  restore  it  to  the  public. 
Unhappily,  I  have  not  been  able  to  inspire  the  pub- 
lishers with  my  own  enthusiasm  for  a  very  honest  piece 
of  work  of  which  I  shall  never  be  ashamed.  The  pub- 
lishers control  this  book.  I  have  reissued  it  in 
America,  and  for  years  past  I  have  included  it  in  the 
list  of  my  works  which  appears  at  the  beginning  of  all 
my  books.  By  the  way,  "  C.  S."  is  wrong  in  supposing 
that  it  has  "  almost  entirely  escaped  the  notice  "  of  the 
critics.  It  has  been  utilised  in  scores  of  articles  about 
me  by  scores  of  critics  English,  American  and  French. 
The  writer  further  states :  "  On  the  risky  subject 
of  '  La  Maison  Tellier,'  Maupassant  only  dares  to  give 
us  a  short  story ;  Bennett  has  given  us  the  longest  of 
his  novels."  This  statement  is  scandalously  untrue. 
The  subject  of  "  La  Maison  Tellier "  is  the 
licensed  brothel  and  its  inmates.  Will  any  reader 
of  "  The  Old  Wives'  Tale "  come  forward  and 
assert  that  the  subject  of  "The  Old  Wives'  Tale" 
is  the  brothel  ?  It  is  true  that  a  couple  of  prostitutes 
appear  in  the  novel  as  subsidiary  characters,  but  the 
single  episode  in  which  they  are  concerned  occupies 
forty  pages  out  of  nearly  six  hundred.  If  "  C.  S."  has 
read  "  The  Old  Wives'  Tale  "  he  has  a  treasonable 
memory  which  unfits  him  for  his  task  as  a  critic. 
If  he  has  not,  then  how  shall  his  conduct  be 
described?  Perhaps  he  has  not  read  it.  (He 
misquotes  the  very  title  twice.)  In  the  face  of  it 
he  says  that  the  comic  not  the  tragic  "aspect  of 
humanity "  appeals  to  me.  Conceivably  "  The  Old 
Wives'  Tale "  may  gradually  become  known  as  a 
comic  work!  Indeed,  I  should  like  to  know  what 
works  of  mine  "  C.  S."  really  has  read.  He  says  that 
I  am  "  never  conscious  of  a  moral  purpose,"  and  that  I 
have  "  no  exalted  moral  ideals,"  and  no  "  didactic  pur- 
pose." It  does  just  happen  that  I  have  published  four 
purely  didactic  books  concerning  the  right  conduct  of 
life.  One  might  almost  suppose  that  "  C.  S."  has  read 
no  book  of  mine  except  my  autobiography.  It  is 
difficult  to  believe  that  he  has  read  even  his  own 
article,  which  is  full  of  absurd  contradictions.  For 
example,  in  one  column  I  "always  maintain  a  high' 
artistic  ideal."  But  in  another  column  my  "scale  of 
literary  values  is  primarily  so  many  pounds  per 
thousand  words." 

■"  C.  S."  amplifies  this  insult  thus :  "  Those  who,  likS 
the  present  writer,  have  the  profoundest  admiration 
for  his  magnificent  gifts,  will  be  most  sincere  in  their 
regret  that  he  should  have  sold  his  birthright  as  a  man 
of  genius  for  a  mess  of  pottage."  It  appears  that  I 
helped  to  write  "Milestones"  "mainly  to  make 
money."  "  C.  S."  is  here  guilty  of  another  serious  libel. 
The  basis  of  his  accusation  is  that  in  1901,  when  I  was 
poor  and  needed  an  advertisement  for  my  realistic 
novels,  I  spent,  on  my  own  confession  printed  at  that 
time,  a  trifling  portion  of  my  leisure  in  writing  plays 
for  money  and  notoriety.     (They  were  the  best  plays 


NOVEMBE*    i,   I91» 


EVERYMAN 


93 


CORRESPONDENCE    (continued) 

I  could  then  write.)  On  the  strength  of  tliis  candour, 
he  asserts  that  "  on  my  own  admission,"  in  igi  i,  when 
I  had  a  great  deal  of  money  (for  an  artist)  and  more 
than  enough  notoriety,  I  wrote  "  Milestones  "  "  mainly 
to  make  money  and  to  win  the  kind  of  fame  which  is 
convertible  into  hard  cash."     This  is  the  worst  libel. 

"  C.  S."  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  himself. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  remark,  as  pertinent 
to  the  subject,  that  though  I  have  not  suppressed  my 
autobiography,  I  have  suppressed  my  early  plays, 
none  of  which  has  ever  been  performed.  I  have  been 
told  by  pained  experts  in  these  markets  that  in  sup- 
pressing them  I  have  incidentally  suppressed  at  a 
moderate  computation  some  forty  thousand  pounds. 

I  make  no  comment  on  other  gross  offences  in 
"  C.  S.'s  "  article,  and  I  should  not  have  deigned  to  offer 
even  this  limited  protest  did  I  not  deem  it  my  urgent 
if  unpleasant  duty  to  do  so,  and  had  I  not  a  certain 
regard  for  the  editorial  ideals  of  EVERYMAN. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  ARNOLD  Bennett. 

14,  St.  Simon's  Avenue,  Putney,  S.W., 
October  i8th,  191 2. 


REPLY  TO    MR.   ARNOLD   BENNETT. 
To  the  Editor  of  EvERV.MA>f. 

Dear  .Sir, — I  very  much  regret  that  my  article 
should  have  inflicted  pain  and  given  offence  to  an 
eminent  man  of  letters  for  whom  I  entertain,  and  for 
whom  in  tliat  very  article  I  have  expressed,  the  most 
profound  admiration.  I  also  regret  that  my  paper 
should  contain  one  statement  which,  as  Mr.  Bennett 
proves,  is  not  correct,  and  another  which  is  misleading. 
These  two  statements  I  unreservedly  withdraw,  and 
for  these  I  tender  my  most  sincere  apologies. 

(i)  I  state  in  my  article  that  Mr.  Bennett,  "after 
pubHshing  his  autobiography,  has  deliberately  chosen 
to  suppress  it."  I  reasonably  inferred  that  so  fascinat- 
ing a  book  by  so  famous  an  author  could  only  have 
been  withheld  from  the  public  for  nine  years  because 
the  author  himself  chose  to  withhold  it.  But  my  infer- 
ence is  obviously  not  correct.  It  is  Mr.  Bennett's 
publishers,  and  not  Mr.  Bennett  himself,  who  for  some 
mysterious  reason  have  refused  to  republish  a  work 
of  which  Mr.  Bennett  himself  anxiously  desired  a  re- 
issue. 

(2)  I  state  that  "  The  Old  Wives'  Tale  "  deals  with 
the  same  subject  as  Maupassant's  masterpiece,  "La 
Maison  Tellier."  Mr.  Bennett  is  quite  right  in  protest- 
ing against  this  misleading  assertion.  In  comparing 
Mr.  Bennett  to  the  greatest  short-story  writer  of 
France,  I  meant,  of  course,  to  be  complimentary,  and 
the  lavish  praise  which  I  give  to  the  novel  could  cer- 
tainly not  be  interpreted  as  an  insult.  At  the  same 
time,  I  admit  that  the  phrase  objected  to  is  un- 
doubtedly misleading.  It  is  true  the  episode  referred 
to  seems  to  me  the  central  and  most  impressive 
episode  in  the  novel,  and  the  decisive  one  in  the  life 
story  of  the  heroine,  and  that  its  consequences  affect 
the  whole  second  part  of  the  book.  But  the  fact 
remains  that  the  episode  itself  only  occupies  forty 
pages. 

(3)  In  calling  Mr.  Bennett  a  "  typical  business  man 
of  letters,"  and  in  dwelling  on  the  preoccupation  of  the 
money  problem,  I  have  only  quoted  Mr.  Bennett's  own 
words.  It  might  be  fairly  argued  that  the  author 
must  not  be  taken  too  literally,  and  that  Mr.  Bennett 
has  not  done  himself  justice.  And  certainly  an  author 
who,  like  Mr.  Bennett,  refuses  to  put  on  the  stage 
early  plays  which  do  not  satisfy  him,  and  who  thus, 
as  he  informs  us,  lias  sacrificed  forty  thousand  pounds 


"The  World  Is  After  AM 
Not  Going  to  the  Devil." 

A  remarkable  letter  sent  to  the  Editor  of 
PUBLIC  OPINION  by  that  distinguished  artist. 
Sir  Hubert  Von  Herkomer,  runs  in  this  way  : 

Sir  HUBERT 
VON  HERKOMER 

AND 

PUBLIC 
OPINION 


Dear  Sir,— It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  tell  you 
how  your  paper,  PUBLIC  OPINION,  answers  a  pur- 
pose in  my  life.  Although  I  read  a  great  deal,  I  find 
it  impossible  to  keep  abreast  of  the  trend  of  higher 
thought  that  is  going  on  around  me,  which  can  only 
be  gathered  from  various  articles  and  letters  in  news- 
papers,  and  articles  in  magazines.  But  your  paper 
gives  me  the  assurance  that  I  miss  nothing  which 
would  be  of  use  to  me  in  the  train  of  thought  upon 
which  I  may  just  be  engaged,  and  seldom  docs  a 
weekly  issue  of  PUBLIC  OPINION  appear  from  which 
I  cannot  cull  some  useful  suggestion.  As  a  lecturer 
on  Art,  I  need  all  the  suggestions  on  life  that  I  can 
get  into  my  hands,  for  I  treat  art  in  all  its  phases 
popularly.  From  PUBLIC  OPINION  1  get  to  know 
certain  modern  authors  with  whose  methods  of  think- 
ing I  am  in  sympathy,  and  those  I  follow  up  further, 
Your  paper  does  me  the  service  to  point  to  them. 

Your  selection  of  current  thought  is  worthy  of  all 
praise,  for  it  gives  one  the  wholesome  feeling  that 
the  world  is,  after  all,  not  going  to  the  devil,  but 
contains  thinkers  and  good  men  and  women. 

I  wish  you,  with  all  my  heart,  continuous  success 
with  your  paper.  Yours  very  truly, 

(Signed)  HUBERT  VON  HERKOMER. 


OBJECT  OF  PUBLIC  OPI NION. 


Now  Ihe  object  of  PUBLIC 
OPINION  is,  while  focussing 
the  opinions  and  news  of 
the  week  as  given  in  the 
world's  best  newspapers  and 
magazines  and  bdoks,  to 
emphasise  those  movements 
and  opinions  which  are 
becoming  important,  and 
which  promise  to  loom  larga 
in  the  future. 


PUBLIC  OPINION  empha- 
sises the  fact  that  there  is  news 
ill  ideas  as  well  as  in  the 
ordinary  facts  of  life — for  ideas 
rule  the  world  :  and  is  always  on 
the  look  out  for  the  hopeful 
thing  and  the  helpful  thing,  the 
men  and  the  women  and  the 
movements  and  the  opinions 
which  tend  to  lift  the  world 
forward,     - 


PUBLIC   OPINION 

Edilea  by  PERCY  L.  PARKER. 

TWOPENCE    WEEKLY. 


94 


EVERYMAN 


NavcMBCB    I,    1919 


The  Art  of  Self-Expression. 

Speakin?  approximately,  only  one  person  m  every  hundred 
develops  his  capacity  for  success.  The  remaining  ninety-nine 
plod  along.  enjo>Tng  but  a  fraction  of  the  pleasure  and  personal 
prestige  which  inight  easily  be  theirs. 

In  the  social  world,  thousands  desirous  of  being  popular  fail, 
not  because  they  lack  social  qualities,  but  because  they  do  not 
know  how  to  use  them.  They  sit  ghim  and  awkward  because 
they  do  not  know  what  to  say  or  how  to  say  it.  K  is  just  this 
knowledge  that  is  the  secret  of  Social  Success. 

A  well-known  author  has  concentrated  in  a  series  of  private 
'lecture  lessons  *ll  there  is  to  know  about  the  rules  of  self- 
cuUure,  s0ci.1l  progress,  the  development  of  your  self-expression, 
and  practical  common-sense  methods  of  making  the  best  of 
yourself  and  your  personality. 

No  handbook  ever  published  contains  the  exctasive  informa- 
tion given  in  this  unique  course  of  postal  training. 

The  student  who  studies  this  spare-time  self-culture  course 
enjoys  the  advantages  of  personal  correspondence  with  the 
author,  and  his  advice  on  all  matters  likely  to  promote  his 
sscial  progress  and  prosperity. 

If  you  care  to  write  the  Secretary,  Practical  Correspondence 
College,  77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  VV.C,  stating  your  present 
aims  and  needs,  and  any  other  particulars  about  yourself,  he 
\nl\  send  yon  a  booklet  ail  about  this  Course,  which  has  done 
se  much  for  so  many  and  m.ay  be  as  useful  to  you. 

Any  way,  you  risk  nothing,  and  it  costs  nothing  to  receive 
tkis  interesling  and  descriptive  little  brochure,  and  it  may 
mean  so  much  for  your  future. 

The  Pr.icti  al  Correspondence  College  also  conducts  Courses 
of  Postal  Training  ^n  Advertisement  Writing,  Black  and  White 
Iflustrating,  Poster,  Showcaurd,  and  Magazine  Cover  Designing, 
Press  Photography,  and  Journalism. 

Each  of  these  Courses  is  conducted  by  an  expert  of  inter- 
national repute,  and  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  students 
'are  able  to  earn  back  the  whole  of  their  fees  even  before 
completing  the  lessons,  is  a  convincing  testimony  as  to  the 
practical  money-earning  vahic  of  the  training. 


DElilVEB  BiUIABiiOM 


Tlu  w«H  fcnoTa  proT«rb  ilionld  rend  :  "  Ood  aendi  tb»  Food,  but  the  Devil  lenda  tho 
Bftncspaaa."  vhlcti  boll  uid  waih  oat  ths  Tftliuible  Balis,  tonici,  n&tnral  ap«rleDts.  und 
ISe-^Ttns  eBaencct  o(  m«at  and  T«ffet»bles,  which  art  deitgned  to  rcTitAUM  and  ro- 
IflTlgorat*  body  and  brala.  Ob  aeeovnt  of  thli  "  washed  out"  nothod  of  cookeir,  many 
aaSer  from  "Brain  Fag."  Drtpepila.  Insomnia,  Mewalcla.  and  AoKmla.  seeUng  relisf  In 
drfigs.  stimulants,  narcotics,  a&d  quack  noitnuns,  ta  a  vain  att«mpt  to  maks  tip  for  that 
(^ch,  tm  roU7,  has  bson  throws  awa;'.  Bat  ths  otU  has  boon  overcome  at  last  by  tho 
aid  of  a  Simple,  Scleatlfle,  and  ConcarratlTo  Cookar,  which  coasorros  all  the  vital  euescei 
of  Heat  and  V«get;ibtoa    TbU  Oooker  Is  caUe4— 


WMANK^i«B0lHRIiri 


CORRESPONDENCE  (continued) 

to  satisfy  his  literary  conscience,  cannot  be  said  to 
write  in  a  mercenary  spirit. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,         C.  S. 
October  21st,  191 2. 


Don't  Delay 

but 
Sond  To-day. 


THIS  WONDER-WORKING   INVENTION 

Qtta  int«as«ly  hot.  above  212  dsKreos.  yet  never  bnms  the  food.       Aa  It  la  Self-Acttnc  it 
reqtUrM  no  atteatloa.  and  can  be  left  for  hoars  to  "look  after  ItselC" 

"THE    IDEAL    COOKER"    (Hospital). 

The  Ideal  Cook»r  for  Porridge.  MUk,  Milk  Foods.  Soups.  Stews.  J«lUes.  Costards.  Sauces,  Jam 
and  Marmalade  Haklog,  Beef  Tea,  Ac     A  Speciality  for  Invalid  and  Vegetarian  Cookeiry. 

COOKS  MEAT  &  VEGETABLES  !N  OWN  JUICES 

Br  which  means  all  the  valuable  Salts.  Tonics.  Natural  Apfrlants.  and  LiTe-Glvlog  Properties 
of  Heat  and  Vegetables,  which  arc  osiially  wachad  away,  are  folly  ccniierTed. 

BEAUTIFUL    BOILERETTED    BEEF. 

Bttter  than  Roast      The  bolierette  brovns  meat      Fat  eats  like  marrow.      Lean  bo  tender 

Uuht  It  ran  b«  cpread  like  potted  meat,  yet  so  this  thai  it  can  be  thinly  sliced. 

Very  dehcloos  as  a  cold  joint 

«THE  OLD  CONVERTED  INTO  YOUNG." 

Tka  BoUerctte  vrlll  make  Tooch  Moat  t-nasr  and  digi-stlble  and  Old  and  Cheap  Fowls  moro 
tender  and  deliclons  than  expeuilvo  Chlckana  cooked  In  the  oidlnary  way, 

THE  COOKER  THAT  LOOKS  AFTER  ITSELF. 

Tton  stmi^ly  put  a  complete  dinner  in  the  Bntlsrette.  go  right  away  and  leave  it  to  take  care  ol 

Itself.     When  yon  are  re%dy  to  dtne.  it  will  be  focnd  beautifully  cooked,  rendy  to  lervi. 

Flease  Not«. —These  Boilerettes  can  be  left  for  honrs  wlthoct  atteDtloo. 


ToU  Particnlars,  with  Booklet  of  RomarLablo  Testimonials,  Post  Free. 

i.  A.  WELBANK,  Duplex  Works,  BANBURY4 

LONDOS  DEPOT:  105,  N»wgaU  Strset,  E.C.        Tel  5796  City. 


THE   FUTURE    OF   THE   CHURCHES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervma.\. 

Dear  Sir,— All  readers  of  Everyman  will  feel 
deeply  grateful  to  Mr.  R.  J.  Campbell  for  expounding 
in  such  eloquent  laxiguage  the  vital  question  of  the 
Union  of  the  Churches.  Many  thoughtful  readers  will 
agree,  however,  that  he  has  contributed  little  towards 
its  solution. 

Mr.  Campbell  believes  in  meetings  and  gatherings 
and  discussions.  Has  he  not  yet  discovered  that 
Congresses  rather  tend  to  increase  religious  differences 
than  diminish  them?  Has  his  own  practical  experi- 
ence not  taught  him  the  futility  of  Congresses  for  the 
noble  object  he  has  in  view  ?  Has  he  forgotten  tliat 
the  World  Congress  of  Religion  in  Chicago,  which  was 
wonderfully  organised,  proved  so  disastrous  a  failure 
that  it  has  never  been  repeated  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Campbell  makes  the 
insistence  on  dogmas  and  creeds  responsible  for  the 
religious  divisions  amongst  men.  I  beg  entirely  to 
differ  from  him.  Men  are  divided,  not  because  tliey 
believe  too  much,  but  because  they  believe  too  little. 
Religious  impotence  is  due  to  religious  anarchy,  not 
to  religious  dogmatism.  Indeed,  the  only  Church  that 
is  more  efficient  and  more  powerful  than  all  tlie  others 
together — 1  do  not  examine  whether  she  uses  her 
power  for  good  or  evil — is  the  Roman  Catholic  ChurcL 
And  that  is  because  she  is  the  one  dogm.atic  Church. 
It  is  probably  for  that  very  reason  that  Mr.  Campbell 
ignores  her  marvellous  influence. 

In  this  connection  I  may  point  out  that  Mr.  Campbell 
entirely  misreads  the  religious  situation  of  the 
Continent.  In  the  most  intellectual  country  of 
Europe,  namely  France,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
is  certainly  more  powerful  to-day  than  she  has  been 
for  the  last  fifty  years.  The  premier  literary  review  of 
the  world.  La  Revite  des  Deux  Mondes,  is  under 
Catholic  influence.  The  most  popular  weekly, 
Lcs  Annates  Politiques  et  Litteraires,  which  is  the 
representative  organ  of  the  cultured  middle  class, 
would  not  dare  to  publish  an  article  with  an  anti- 
Catholic  bias.  Half  of  the  members  of  the  French 
Academy  are  professed  Catholics. 

Do  those  facts  agree  with  Mr.  Campbell's  astound- 
ing assertion  that  "  men  of  intellect,  especially  on  the 
Continent,  are  almost  ashamed  to  be  known  as 
associating  themselves  with  the  practice  of  religion."— 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  Scorus  NOVANTICUS. 

Jedburgh,  October  21st,  191 2. 


THE  NEGLECT  OF  GERMAN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  have  just  finished  reading  the  first  number 
of  your  excellent  periodical,  to  which  I  became  a  sub- 
scriber the  moment  I  heard  of  its  existence,  and  its 
perusal  stimulates  me  to  make  two  observations. 

The  first  is  about  the  neglect  of  German.  I  took 
my  degree  in  the  Classical  Tripos  of  i860.  It  was 
the  custom  at  that  time  for  every  graduate,  who  was 
or  wished  to  be  distinguished,  to  go  to  Germany  and 
make  himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the 
language.  One  of  our  favourite  resorts  was  at  a 
pension  at  Dresden. 

Anyone  visiting  this  pension  in  the  summer  or  early 
autumn  would  be  certain  to  find  there  the  flower  of 


NOVEUSCS  tf   191* 


EVERYMAN 


95 


CORRESPONDENCE    {continued) 

young  Cambridge,  and  Oxford  as  well,  gathered 
within  its  walls.  Alas !  few  of  these  arc  alive  to  sup- 
port my  testimony.  I  do  not  pretend  to  be  specially 
a  German  scholar,  but  during  the  first  twenty-five 
years  after  taking  my  degree  I  read  more  in  German 
than  any  other  language.  This  was  the  result  of  a 
purely  classical  education.  Now,  when  classical  train- 
ing is  decried  and  education  has  become  modern, 
German  is  ignored.  The  time  saved  from  Greek  and 
Latin  has  gone  into  science  and  sport. 

The  second  observation  is  about  my  dear  friend 
Oscar  Wilde.  When  I  went  to  Oxford,  in  1876,  to 
stay  with  my  old  pupils,  George  Barnes  and  \V.  R. 
Paton,  Barnes  said  to  me,  "There's  a  man  at  Mag- 
dalen named  Wilde,  who  is  very  anxious  to  make  your 
acquaintance.  He  says  that  he  has  heard  you  so 
much  abused  that  he  is  sure  you  must  be  a  most  ex- 
cellent person."  Me  then  added,  "  He's  the  man  wlio 
said  he  wished  that  he  could  live  up  to  his  Blue 
China."  So  that  M.  Mazel's  story  is  older  than  he 
imagines.  The  friendship  thus  begun  continued  to 
Wilde's  death. — I  am,  your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)  OSCAR  BROWNING. 


THE  REAL  NEWMAN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervma.v. 

Sir, — In  the  criticism  of  Newman  in  the  number 
of  Everyman  dated  October  25th,  M.  Houtin  re- 
marks upon  the  narrowness  of  his  attitude  at  the  time 
of  his  secession  to  the  Roman  Church.  He  bases  this 
estimate  upon  the  fact  that  for  Newman  the  whole 
question  turned  upon  the  validity  of  the  Anglican 
claim  to  apostolical  succession.  But  surely  this  is 
not  narrow :  or,  if  it  is,  then  what  are  we  to  say  of 
such  things  as  the  split  between  Catholic  and  Ortho- 
dox, or  the  crisis  of  tlie  English  constitution  ?  For 
these  matters  hung  upon  even  smaller  technicalities 
than  apostolical  succession.  The  Eastern  and  Western 
Churches  finally  divided  on  the  question  of  the  inser- 
tion of  the  word  Filioque  in  the  Nicene  Creed, 
while  the  whole  fabric  of  the  English  constitution 
once  depended  on  whether  the  royal  power  could  be 
said  to  be  "  over  cind  above,"  or  merely  "  out  of  "  the 
law.  Such  technicalities  are  trivial  in  themselves, 
but  they  often  signify  momentous  changes.  And  it 
is  a  matter  of  considerable  importance  whether  or  no 
sacraments  administered  by  the  Anglican  clergy  are 
valid,  which  Newman  believed  to  be  impossible  if  the 
apostolical  succession  had  been  broken. 

Besides,  the  stress  laid  on  this  very  question  indi- 
cates that  he  was  already,  while  in  the  English 
Church,  a  Catholic  in  spirit.  And  how  great  a  gulf 
has  yet  to  be  spanned  before  the  Vatican  is  reached 
by  one  in  this  position — a  gulf  created  solely  by  tech- 
nicalities— can  only  be  appreciated  by  those  who  have 
stepped  across  it. 

The  last  two  sentences  of  M.  Houtin's  article  are 
not  a  little  provocative — at  least,  they  are  dogmatic. 
The  progress  of  science,  and  the  spirit  of  the  rising 
generation  as  shown  in  the  universities,  seems  more 
likely  to  refute  than  to  confirm  the  incompatibility  of 
scientific  research  with  orthodox  belief.  It  is  not  yet 
proved  that  orthodoxy  is  the  "past,"  or  science  the 
"  futUYe."  The  pendulum  of  the  young  life  of 
England — at  the  present — is  swinging  far  out  in  the 
direction  of  Rome — a  fact  which  does  not  seem  to 
alter  either  their  belief  in  science  or  their  logical 
abilities. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  CATHOLIC. 

Balliol  College,  Oxford,  October  25th. 


GOLDEN  OPPORTUNITY  FOR 
INVESTORS. 

10%,  15%,  Zr/o  Return,  Instead  of  Paltry  4% 

Dwindling  Incomes  and  Shrinking  Capitals  have  lately  been  tlui 
rule  rather  ihan  the  exception. 

Conscqucutly  the  prudent  Investor  is  reconsidering  his  positioa. 
He  is  nut  content  to  watch  his  Income  slowly  fade  away  into 
nothingness,  neither  is  lie  content  with  a  4%  return  when,  with 
greater  security,  he  can  obtain  10%  or  more. 

One  of  the  most  profitable  lormi  of  investment  possible  to-day  is 
the  purchase  of  an  Annuity  from  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  Company 
of  Canada. 

The  Investor  is  not  tied  down  to  a  particular  and  genera!  form  of 
Annuity,  but  can  take  his  choice  from  a  dozen  or  more  forms. 
There  are  Annuities  which  protect  the  Financial  future  of  the 
Annuitant  alone,  the  Annuitant  and  his  wife,  the  Annuitant  and  his 
wife  and  family  (for  a  fixed  period  after  his  death i,  and  there  are 
.Annuities  which  secure  educational  benefits  for  children  and  far 
better  terms  for  Annuitants  whose  health  is  unfortunately  impaired. 

Sy  making  small  annual  payments.  Annuities  can  be  purchased 
which  mature  at  a  later  date.  For  instance,  by  depositing  £li  2s.  a 
year,  a  young  man  aged  26  secures  an  income  of  £lQO  a  year, 
beginning  at  CO. 

No  Life  OHice  in  the  world  has  better  assets  than  the  Sun  Life  of 
Canada  ;  no  Insurance  Company  in  the  world  offers  more  generous 
terms.  All  assets  are  invested  in  conformity  with  the  Canadian 
Government  requ  rements. 

Further  particulars  cannot  be  given  here,  but  readers  who  are 
anxious  to  provide  for  their  future,  or  to  increase  their  present 
"  unearned  "  Income,  should  send  the  Enquiry  Form  provided  below 
to  the  Manag  r  (Mr.  J.  F.  Junkin). 


To  tlie  Manager  (Mr.  J.  F.  Junkin), 

SUN  UFE  ASSURA.iCE  COMPANY  OF  CANADA, 

94,  Canada  House,  Norfolk  .1.,  London,  W.C, 

Please  send  me  particulars,  explanatory  booklets,  etc..  of  your  various 
forms  of  Anonity  Insurance.  tEnt'U  rer  should  st^te  age  and  i>articulars  of 
onuuity  required,  the  communication  bc.utj  leg^tdcd  as  confidential.} 

Name _ „ 


AlJDRESS    „ ».... 

Agf: Annvity  Required.. 


The  Gift  of  Apt  Expression 

ia  the  Writer's  greatest  Asset. 

It  is,  however,  a  gift  whicli  is  not  ahvays  at  command. 

Sometimes  at  the  crucial  moment  it  fails  one. 

Even  the  best  of  men  experience  failure  in  this  direction. 

Now  is  the  Writer's  Opportunity 

to   become  possessed   of  this  Asset  in 
a  manner  which  will   never  fail  hira. 


FOR  THE  NOMINAL  OUTLAY  OF  2/- 

ROGET'S 
THESAURUS 

is  included  m  the  latest  additions  to 

"EVERYMAN'S  LIBRARY" 

This  Thesaurus  is  a  real  treasury  of  English  words  anJ 
phrases.  It  is  In  a  true  sense  tbe  Writer's  Philosopher  and 
Friend.  It  enables  him  always  to  devise  forms  of  expression 
which  faithfully  portray  his  ideas. 

Rogefs  Thesaurus,  as  revised  by  .Andrew  Boyle,  furnishes  on 
every  topic  a  copious  store  of  words  and  phrases  .idapted  to 
express  all  recognisable  shades  and  modificatious  of  tho 
general  idea. 

It  is  not  merely  a  dictionary  of  synonyms.  It  is  more — much 
more  —  than  tliat.  That  is  why  it  has  hitherto  been  so 
expensive  to  obtain. 

It  is  now  published  in 

TWO  VOLUMES  AT  L-  EACH, 

and  can  be  had  of  all  boolueUers 


96 


EVERYMAN 


H^rzuaea  i,  i^ii 


—III 


1.00     Copiea    tn    XO    IVKixt'ut^es- 

c-t  liztndwrrUln;;.  tyi-mi:.  mu-.ic,  f: pec iScat ions,  plans,  etc..  tu  oue  or 
Diuie  rolouTN,  hy  any  mivico.  (.r  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  bublnc&s  man  ^houM  ln\*cst  In  oiif  i>(  thc:e  excellent  devices. 
whicii  sxvr  both  ttnu*  an<1  n^oncy.  PLEX  displaces  lUl  g«lattnc!>, 
firaphs.  steocDs.  etc.,  aii<l  in  guaranteed  cllmato •proof. 

P.irtlculnr:^.  I.M  No.  4-J.  anJ  ..leclmen".  frea.    *•*/      co™P'*^*e- 
A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX,  Ltd..  BB.  Coawftll  Road.  LONDON 


WHO  SAID  THE  STUDY  OF  GERMAN 
WAS  DECLINING? 

Write  to :   THE   SECRETARY,  Eversley  Language  Institute, 

43,  Grrat  Tower  Streel,  London,  IC.C,  fir  particulais  of 

CORRESPONDENCF.  COURSES  IN  GERMAN  &  NINE  OTHER  LANGUAGES. 


'J'HERE   ARE   PLENTY   OF   OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 

money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  wri'e, 
how  to  write  il.  and  where  to  offer  it  whett  written.  One  of  our  lady  sttideijts  who 
liad  never  written  anything  previously,  hud  nine  articles  accei>ted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express  "  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  AutLorship.  160,  Fleet 
Stteet.  LondoiuE.C. 

'PYPE-WRITING    of  every   description    under    expert    literary 
•*•      super\'isionirom8d.  per  l.OOO  words.     Paperincluded. — THE  NATION.^L 
TYPE-WRITING  nURKAU.  IW.  Strand.  W.C. 

T^HE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  are  prepared  to  consider 
^  and  place  MSS.  fcr  early  publ.c:;tion.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt 
with  t»y  experts  who  f.lace  Authors'  interest  hrst.  Twenty  years'  experience. 
—2.  Clement's  Inn.  W.C. 

B.  G.  COMMIN.    too,    OLD   CHBISTCHUHCH   BOAD.    BOURNEMOUTH- 

ANTIQL:akI.\N   and    New    Bookseller.     BOOKS    BOUGHT,    SOLD    or 
BXC"HANGi;n.     Libraries  arranged,  Catalogued.  Sets  Rebound.     A  NEW 
CATALCiGUE    of     RECENT    SECOND-HAND    PURCHASES    JUST 
ISSUED  .ind  SENT  TO  ANY  ADDRESS  UPON  APPLICATION. 

DOOKS.  SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25?.^ 
^  discount.  1.00\000  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalotfoe  No.  614,  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  4  G.  Foyle,  135,  Charing  Cross  Road.  London.  W.C. 
<'Phone:  Gerrar  i  6180.) 

AUTHORS'  INCOMES  TREBLED  by  placing  their  work 
**  through  the  Cantbridge  Literary  Afiency.  who  obtain  the  HIGHEST 
PRICKS.     16  pp.  Prospectus  free.— 115.  Strand.  W.C. 


Advertisers  are  requested 
to  note  that 

the    circulation    of 

No.  1  of  EVERYMAN 

was  147,355  copies 
and  for  No.  2 
149,500. 


SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

EVERYMAN 

PUBUSHED  EVERY  FRIDAY.    Id.       PRESS  DAY-TUESDAY. 

Whole     1      Half 
Page       1     Page 

iPage 

ith  Paga 

First    Thrfe     Right 
Hand  Pagps 

£22  10  o!  £11  5  0 

£5  12  6 

— 

OimiNARV  Positions — 
Facing  not  less  than 
Haifa  t^aeeof  matter 

• 

£23    0  0 

£10  0  0 

£5    0  0 

£2  10  0 

Back  Page 

£20    0  0  {£10  0  0 

£5    0  0 

— 

Per  Inch  (2  columns  to  the  Paee,  3i  Inches  wide),  ilu 
Depth  of  Page.  lOj  inches. 

MiscELLAMEOts  ADVERTISEMENTS,  It.  per  line  (Minimum  J».) 

Orders  for  Advertisements  arc  subject  to  approval  and  to  the 

'  space  being  available.   The  Proprietors  also  reserve  the  right  to  omit 

any  adv-rtisement  at  any  time,  and  they  decline  responsibility  in  the 

event  of  any  advertisement  beins  omiited  from  any  cause  whate%-er. 

ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C 

Telephone:  5453  Central.           Telegrams:  "Templarian,  London." 

LIST   OF   BOOKS   RECEIVED* 

Ar.douK,    Margaret.     "Valscrine."     (Chapman  and  llall,  6s.) 
Auethaa,   Uaroness  Albert  D".    "fourteen   Years  ol   Dramatic 

Life  in  Japan."    {I'aul,  i8s.) 
Barclay,  1'".  L.     "Through  the  Postern  Gate.     (Putnam,  6s.) 

„  „        'The  Rosary."     (Putnam,  6s.) 

Barker,  J.  IJlis.     "Slodern  Germany."     (Smith,  Elder,  los.  6d.) 
Beach,  Kex.     "The  Net."     (Ilodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Begbie,     Harold.     "The     Lady     Next     Door."     (Hodder    and 

Stoughton,  6s.) 
Benson,  E.  F.     "Mrs.  Ames."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Bradley,  A.  G.   'The  Gateway  of  Scotland."    (Constable,  los.  6d.) 
Bradley,  J.  Fovargue.   "Nonconformists  and  the  Welsh  Church 

Bill."     (Pitman,  is.) 
Bradstock,  Burton.     "Not  at  Grubbin's."     (Lynwood.) 
Jilake,  William.     "Songs  of  Innocence."     (Dent.) 
Cambridge  "History  of  English  Literature."    Vol.  viii.     (Univer- 
sity Press.) 
Cantley,   C.   Holmes.     "The  \Veaving  of  the  Shuttle."    (Duck- 

worth,  6s.) 
Carlyle  of  Inveresk,  The  Autobiography  of  Alexander.    (Foulis, 

6s.) 
Clercq,    Pierre   le.    "The    Enchanting    Mysteries    of    Kathleea 

Carter."    (Grant  Richards,  6s.) 
Crane,  Walter.     "Robin  Hood"     (Jack,  7s.  6d.) 
Chateaubriand,  Alphonse  de.     "The  Keynote."    A  Translation. 

(Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Comfort,  Will  Leviugton.     "  Fate  Knocks  at  the  Door.'    (Lippin- 

cott,  6s.) 
Courlander,    Alphonse.     "Mightier    than    the    Sword."    (Fisher 

Unwin,  6s.) 
Crockett,     S.     R.       "The     Moss     Troopers."       (Hodder     and 

Stoughton,  6s.) 
Cockburn,  Lord.     "Memories  of  his  Time."    (T.  N.  Foulis.) 
Dix,  B.  M.     "The  Fighting  Blade."     (Holt,  6s.) 
Doyle,  Conan.     "The  Lost  World."     (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Dubois,  L.  Paul.     "Contemporary  Ireland."    (Maunsel,  3s.  6d;) 
Duckworth,    F.   E.   G.    'From   a   Pedagogue's    Sketch   Book." 

(Fisher  Unwin,  ss.) 
Figgis,  Darrell.     "Studies  and  Appreciation."     (Dent,  $s.) 
Forster,  Mary  Ansell.     "Happy  Houses."     (Cassell,  6s.) 
Fortescue.     "The  Royal  Visit  to  India."     (Macmillan,  los.  6d.) 
France,  Anatole.     "Bee,  the   Princess  of  the  Dwarfs."     (J.  M, 

Dent,  7s.  6d.) 
Frazer.     "The  Golden  Bough."    2  vols.     (Macmillan.) 
Garvice,   Charles.    "Two    Maids    and    a  Man."    (Hodder  and 

Stoughton,  6s.) 
Gilbert,  W.  S.    "The  Gondoliers."    (Bell,  3s.  6d.) 
Gouldsbury,    Ellen.    'Songs    Out    of  Exile."    (Fisher    Unwin, 

33.  6d.) 
Gouldsbury,  C.  E.    "Life  in  the  Indian  Police."   (Chapman  and 

Hall.  7S.  6d.) 
Gran,  Gerhard.    "Jean  Jacques  Rousseau." 
Grant,    Sybil.    "The   Chequer   Board."    (Hodder   and    Stough- 
ton, 6s.) 
Gregory,  Trans,  by  Lady.    "The  Kiltartan  Moliere."    (Maunsel, 

3s.'  6d.) 
Hackwood,    W.    Frederick.      "William    Hone:    his    Life    and 

Times."     (Fisher  Unwin,  los.  6d.) 
Harraden,     Beatrice.     "Out    of    the    Wreck    1    Shall    Rise." 

(Nelson,  2s.) 
Hone,  Percy  F.     "Southern  Rhodesia."     (Bell,  6s.) 
Innes,  A.  D.  "The  History  of  the  British  Nation."  (Jack,  3s.  6d.) 
Kauffman,  Reginald.     "Daughters  of  Ishmael."    (Swift,  6s.) 
Kennedy,  J.  M.     'English  Literature,  1880-1905." 
Lamb,  Charles.     'All  the  Tales  from  Shakespeare."    Two  vols. 

(Heinemann,  21s.) 
Lang,    Mrs.    Andrew.     "Men,   Women,    and    Minxes."    (Long- 
mans, 7s.  5d.) 
London,  John  0'.    "London  Stories."    Vol.  I.   and  II.    (Jack, 

6s.  per  vol.)  • 

Littlewood,  S.  R.    "The  Story  of  Pierrot."    (Herbert  and  Daniel.) 
Lloyd,  T.  A.  F.     "A  Great  Russian  Realist." 
Lumbrose,  A,     'Napoleon." 

MacLean,  Donald.    'John  Scarlett."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Maclean,     Bridget.     "The     Mistress     of     Kingdoms.       (Duck- 
worth, 6s.) 
Maclaren,  Ian.     'Boots  and  Bookmen."    (Nisbet,  is.l 
Macdonald,  Greville.     "The  Trystee's  Quest."    (Fifield,  53.) 
Man  who  was    Warned,    The.     "The    Day    that  Changed  tha 

World."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Masefield,  John.     "The  Widow   in  the   Bye-Street."    (Sidgwick 

and  Jackson,  3s.  6d.) 
Macaulev,  Rose.   "The  Lee  Shore."   (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Mason,  .\.  E.  W.    "The  Turnstile."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Montessori,  Maria.     "Montessori  Method." 
McCabe,  Joseph.    "Goethe."    (Nash,  15s.) 
Napier,  Rosamund.    "Tamsie.''    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  63.) 
Nicoll,  Sir    W.   Robertson,    LL.D.     "The    Problem    of    Edwin 

Drood."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  3s.  6d.) 
Neuman,  B.  Paul.    "Simon  Brandin."    (Murray,  6s.) 
[Ccmlimied  on  frige  98.) 
•  A  furlUer  list  of  books  received  will  be  published  next  week. 


j^««-EiiiKn  T,  151a 


EVERYMAN 


97 


Mr.   Sandow   on    "The    Wretched   Life    of 

the   Liverish." 


'Life  is  only  worth  Living  when  the  Liver  is  Right.** 


Slang  may  not"  always  be  beautiful,  but  it  is  expres- 
sive. 

"The  Hump,"  "the  Blues,"  are  both  familiar  slang 
expressions  that  describe  a  condition  which  most  people 
have  at  some  time  experienced,  but  cannot  often  under- 
stand or  explain. 

The  true  explanation  is  physiological  or  material,  not 
mental. 

The  mind  may  be  quite  sound  and  normal,  tlie  brain 
strong  and  stable,  yet  these  fits  of  depres&idn  will  arise 
from  time  to  time  if  tlie  liver  gets  out  of  order. 

How  to  Know  the  Liverish  Man. 

Then  the  whole  world  becomes  opaque.  One  huge 
inky  cloud  of  depression  settles  on  the  mind.  Matthew 
Arnold's  phrase,  "Sweetness  and  light,"  is  something 
"  the  man  with  a  liver  "  cannot  understand. 

He  is  irritable,  peevish,  pessimistic,  either  insanely 
daring  or  effeminately  timorous.  His  appetite  vanishes 
to  a  fine,  almost  invisible  point.  His  palate  craves  for 
sharp  acids  and  piquant  spices.  His  skin  becomes  dry 
and  feverish,  alternately  between  hot  flushes  and  cold 
shiverings.  He  is  all  nerves  but  has  no  nerve.  His 
hands  burn  at  the  palms,  his  vision  is  marred,  his  mind 
wanders  or  jumps  from  one  subject  to  another.  He 
cannot  read,  think,  or  sleep,  but  he  is  always  heavy  and 
sleepy.  He  is  afraid  of  everything,  afraid  of  others, 
afraid  of  himself,  afraid  of  being  afraid,  and  afraid  of 
being  thought  afraid. 

Evidences  of'Uver  Trouble. 

Life  depends  upon  the  liver,  that  great  secretory  and 
excretory  organ,  which  stands  sentinel  over  the  blood, 
but  which,  sometimes,  alas  !  falls  asleep  at  its  post. 

When  the  liver  becomes  torpid  and  inactive  the 
physical  symptoms  are  easily  read.  The  tongue 
becomes  rough  and  furred,  the  white  of  the  eye  takes 
on  a  dirty  yellow  hue,  the  eyes  themselves  ooze  water 
at  intervals  or  continuously,  sometimes  there  is  actual 
pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdojnen,  often  there  is 
headache  or  a  feeling  of  numbness  and  pressure  in  the 
brain,  the  whole  body  seems  to  curl  up  and  lose  all  its 
vigour  and  elasticity. 

These  are  certain  unmistakable  evidences  of  liver 
trouble. 

What  is  the  remedy? 

Any  doctor  will  tell  you  that  exercise  is  the  best  liver 
tonic  In  the  world. 

But  even  tliat  does  not  go  quite  far  enough. 

You  might  ride  and  row  and  swim  and  cycle  and  golf 
and  play  tennis,  or  cricket,  or  football  for  half  a  cen- 
tury and  still  suffer  from  liver  disorder.  Many  well- 
known  athletes  suffer  keenly  from  liver  disorders. 

Exercise  is  admittedly  the  correct,  and,  indeed,  the 
greatest  remedy  for  functional  liver  troubles,  but  the 
exercise  must  be  specific,  must  be  skilfully  prescribed 
and  graduated,  and  must  be  scientific  and  physlolc^lcal 
in  its  action  and  results. 

You  might  as  well  take  the  first  medicine  bottle  you 
see  on  a  doctor's  shelf  for  your  liver  as  to  blindly  take 
up  some  form  of  physical  exercise  recklessly. 

It  is  to  meet  just  such  cases  as  these  that  the  light, 


pleasant,  and  skilfully  graduated  psycho-phystcal  move- 
ments in  the  Sandow  Treatment  are  arranged  to  suit  the 
individual  peculiarities  of  each  separate  patient. 

The  exercise  that  would  help  one  might  very  readily 
be  detrimental  to  another. 

Movements  that  Massage  the  Liver. 

In  the  Sandow  Treatment  for  derangements  and  dis- 
orders of  the  liver  you  will  find  a  safe,  natural,  scientific 
and  physiological  method  of  rousing  out  of  its  lethargy 
the  most  torpid  liver.  Special  movements  are  selected 
that  massage  the  liver,  increasing  gradually  its  power 
to  secrete  bile  and  its  ability  to  eliminate  Impurities  and 
those  waste  products  and  self-engendered  poisons  that 
are  the  results  of  internal  fermentation,  and  which  pro-' 
duce  a  species  of  self-poiso;iing  or  auto-intoxication. 

The  treatment  can  be  carried  out  In  your  own  home 
under  postal  direction,  or  at  my  Institute.  It  occupies 
but  a  few  minutes  daily,  and  In  no  way  interferes  with 
tlie  usual  daily  routine. 

Free  Literature  end  Advice. 

You  will  find  the  whole  subject  of  the  liver  and  its 
functions  treated  at  length  in  my  book  on  "  Liver 
Troubles,"  which  any  reader  can  obtain  gratis  and  post 
free  by  filling  in  the  attached  coupon  and  posting  it  to 
me  at  The  Sandow  Institute,  32,  St.  James  Street, 
London,  S.W.  This  book  describes  the  various  troubles 
that  beset  this  most  important  organ  of  the  body.  In  a 
very  thorough  manner.  Indicating  the  various  symptoms! 
of  each,  and  proving  convincingly  that  the  skilful  and| 
scientific  physical  and  physiological  movements  em- 
ployed in  the  Sandow  treatment  (which  Is  quite  | 
inexpensive)  are  the  only  absolute  and  permanent  cure 
for  all  liver  disorders  of  a  functional  nature.  Those 
who  suffer  from  these  liver  worries  will  be  well  advised' 
to  obtain  a  gratis  copy  of  this  book.      .  ; 

I  am  always  glad,  too,  to  receive  those  who  can  call ' 
personally  upon  me  at  my  Institute  in  St.  James  Street, 
S.W.,  where  I  am  in  attendance  daily  for  consultations.' 
Whether  you  v/rite  or  call  no  preliminary  fee  is  charge.d, ! 
and  no  obligation  incurred.  If  I  do  not  think  my  treat- 
ment can  benefit  you,  I  will  tell  you  so  at  once,  as;  I 
undertake  no  case  of  any  kind  unless  I  can  promise;  a 
complete  cure,  or  at  least  considerable  relief.  For  the 
convenience  of  those  who  write,  a  form  of  application 
is  appended  below.  Address,  Eugen  Sandow,  The 
Sandow  Institute,  32,  St.  James  Street,  London,  S.W. 


POST  THIS  FORM  FOR  THE  BOOK 

To  Mr.  EL'GEM  SANDOW, 

The  Sandow  Curative  Inetitute.  32,  Si.  James  Street,  London,  S.W. 
Please  forwarj  me  (free  and  post  free)  your  book  on  "  Liver  Troubles." 


NAME  , 


State  whether  Mr.,  Mrs.,  or  Jl/s«,  ortitte^ 


ADDKESS  , 


Occupation.. 


Age.. 


A  letter  giviag  fuller  in/ormatioa  should  be  attached  to  the  Coupenir  desired. 

Everyman.    Nov.  1, 1912. 


98 


EVERYMAN 


KaVCKBEB   C,    (•» 


^T^^^"The  most  remarkah'e  Singled 
Volume  ever  published." 

WEBSTER'S  NEW 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 

Containing  over 

400,000  FEFINED  WORDS  AND  PHRASES. 
2.700  PAGES.  6,000  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

SPECIAL  FSATURES. 

Divided  page :  important  words  above,  less  impor- 
tant below.  The  "New  International"  is  the  only 
Dictionary  containing  this  important  feature. 

EncyclopaQdic  Information  is  given  upon 
thou  anils  of  subjects.  This  one  volume  contams  the 
pith  and  essence  of  an  authoritative  library. 

liiteFary  Quotations.  No  Dictionary  approaches 
"Webster"  in  the  number  and  variety  of  its  Illustrative 
Literary  Quotations.  In  the  "New  International"  these 
have  been  much  increased  in  number. 

Synonyms  are  more  skil- 
fully treated  than  in  any 
other  English  work. 

Gazetteer  and  Bio- 
grapnical  Dic- 
tionary have  been 
thoroughly  revised  and 
brought  up  to  date. 

Pronunciation     is 

phonetically  indicated  by 
the  "WEBSTER"  SYS- 
TEM of  re-spelling.  The 
simplest  and  most  effective 
method  used  in  any  work 
of  reference. 

New  Discoveries  and  Inventions  in  Medicine. 

Science,    and    Technology    are    fully    described    and 
illustrated. 

£90,000  and  Ten  Years'  Labour  have  been 

devoted  to  making  better  what  was  already  regarded  as 
THE  BEST. 

Sir  SYDNEY  LEE.  D.Litt ,  says  :— 

"No  nurd  com  pi  ite  and  satisfying  presentation 
of  our  languanrj  in  all  its  lOi'ms  lias  yet,  I  thii;k, 
been  aehieved  in  a  single  volume.  .  .  .  '  Webster's 
New  I'  ternational  Dictionary'  is  indeed  a  library 
in  Itself,  and  no  collection  ot  b  olcs,  whether  small 
or  large, should  bs,  in  ray  opinion,  without  a  copy." 


A  FREE   BOOK. 

On  receipt  of  this  Coupon,  or  a  postcard  mentioning 
"Everyman,"  Messrs.  BELL  will  send,  gratis  and  post 
free,  a  copy  of  the  Illustrated  Booklet,  with  Specimen 
Pages,  describing  the  "New   International  Dictionary." 

Name 

Address 


Lonoon:  C.  BELL  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  Oapt  iV.,  Portugal  St.,  W.C. 


; 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  RECEIVED  {co>,iime^ 

Neiuche.     ''The  Young  Neitzche.''    IHeinemann,  15s.) 
Mildenberg,  Alma   Bahr,   and   Hermann   liahr.     '-Bayreutli  and 

the  Wagner  Theatre."     (T.  Fisher  Unwin.) 
Palmer,     John.      "The     Censor     and     the     Theatres."     (Fishet 

Unwin,  5s.) 
Kice,  Alice  Began.    "A  Romance  of  Billy  Goat  Hill."    (Hoddet 

and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Uichardson,  John.  "In  the  Garden  of  Delight."  (Ilarrap,  39.  6d.) 
Richards,  Grant.     "Caviare."     (Grant  Richard.s,  6s.) 
.vubcgger,  I'etcr.     "The  Forest  Farm."     (Fifield,  2S.) 
Reynolds,  Mrs.  Baillie.    "A  Makeshift  Marriage."    (Ilodder  and 

Stoughton,  63.) 
Saintsbury.     "  History  of  English  Prose  Rhythm." 
Shott,    Beatrice.     "Rosemary   and   Rue."     (Sidgwick   and  Jack- 
son, 6s.  I 
Schofleld,  Lily.     "Elizabeth,  Betsy,  and  Bess."     (Duckworth,  6s.) 
;-.teuart,    John   A.     "The   Rock   of  the   Ravens."     (Hodder  and 

Stoughton,  6s.) 
Sudermann.     "  Roses."     (Duckworth.) 

„  "Morituri."     (Duckworth.) 

Strindberg.     "There  are  Cri-nes  and  Crimes.*     (Duckworth.) 

„  "Miss  Julia    the  Stronger."     (Duckworth.) 

Strindberg,  August.     "Legends."     (Melrose,  53.) 
Stacpoole,    H.    de    Vere.     "The     Street    of   the    Flute-Player.". 

(Murray.  6s.) 
Sullivan,  .Seumas  O'.     "Poems."     (Maunsel,  3s.  6d.) 
Synge,  John  M.    "The  Arran  Islands."      (Maunsel,  5s.) 
„  „  "Two  Plays."     (Maunsel,  5».) 

,,  „  "Four  Plays."     (Maunsel,  $s.) 

„  „  "The  Wicklow,  West  Kerry,  and  Connemara.* 

(Maunsel,  53.) 
Shuster,    W.     Morgan.     "The    Strangling    of    Persia."    (Fisher 

Unwin,  12s.  6d.) 
Stevenson.  R.  L.     "Edinburgh."  (Seeley,  12s.  6d.) 

,,  „        "Letters."  Four  vols.     (Methuen,  53.  each.) 

Stevenson,  Thomas.     "Chrysanthemums."    (Jack,  is.  6d.) 
Short,   W.    M.     "Arthur   James   Balfour  as  a  Philosopher   and 

Thinker." 
Swayne,     Martin.       "The     Sporting    Instinct."      (Hodder     and 

Stoughton,  6s.) 
Tempest,   Evelyn.     "A  Rogue's  March."    (Hodder  and   Stough- 

ton,  6s.) 
Vance,  Louis  Joseph.     "The  Bandbox."     (Grant  Richards,  5s.) 
Virgil.     "The  Aeneid."    Trans,  by  Foster.     (J.  M.  Dent.) 
Wallace,  Mackenzie.     "Russia."     (Cassell,   12s.   6d.) 
Walpole.     "Lettres  a  Horace  Walpole."    Three  vols.     (Methuen, 

635.) 
Ward,  Wilfred.     "The  Life  of  Cardinal  Newman."    Vols.  L  and 

II.     (Longmans,  36s.) 
Waterman,   Nixon,   and    Grace   Bartruse.     "The  Girl  Wanted." 

(Ilarrap,  2s.  6d.) 
Waterman,  Nixon,  and  Fred  Burnb}',  B.A,     "The  Boy  Wanted." 

(Ilarrap    2s.  6d.) 
Wells,  H.  G.     "Marriage."     (Macmillan,  6s.) 
Wilde,  Oscar.      "Collected  Works."      Twelve  vols.      (Methuen, 

5s.  each.) 
Wilson,     Catherine.     "The     Modern     Evangeline."     (Gay     and 

Hancock,  6s.) 
Wh-ittaker,  Josenh.     "Far-off  Fields." 
Wyndham.     "The    Correspondence    of    Sarah    Lady   Lyttelton." 

(Murray,  15s.) 
Week.s,  John  H.     "Among  Congo  Cannibals."     (Seeley,  Service, 

and  Co.,  i6s.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL    COMMUNICATIONS 

Commnnications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  10 — 

The  Editoi?  of  "  Every.man." 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

The  Editor  will  endeavour  to  return  manu-scripts  only  when  a 
stamped  envelope  is  enclosed.  All  manuscripts  should  be  type- 
written. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  bu.siness  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
Thk  Man.aGER,  Aldine  House,  liedtord  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2452  Central.  Telegraphic  Address : "  Teraplariau  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 
Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 

The  ADVERTIbF.MENT   MANAGER    OF   "EVERYMAN," 

Aid  ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 
RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6<1.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. .  Forcigii- 
8s.  Sd.for  12  months;  4.<;.  Ad.  for  6  mouths,  post  rcc.  Remit, 
tances  should  be  crossed  London  Coi-ntv  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C, 


November  i,  191* 


EVERYMAN  99 


U.  M.  DENT  &  SONS'  LIST. 


CHANNELS   OF    ENGLISH    LITERATURE. 

Edited  by  OLIPHANT  SMKATON,  M.A.     Large  Ciown  8vo.      Ss.  net  each  volume.      A  series  designed  to  trace  the 
genesis  and  evolution  of  the  various  departments  of  English  Literature  and  English  thought. 
ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS  AND  SCHOOLS  OF  PHILOSOPHY.   By  Prof.  JAMES  SETH,  M  .\. 
ENGLISH   EPIC   AND   HEROIC    POETRY.     Prof.  W.  MACNELLE   DIXON,  MA.  [Prospectus.] 

ASPECTS  OF  ALGERIA  :    Historical— Pictorial— Colonial. 

Ey  ROY  DEVEREUX.     With  Illustrations.     Square  Demy  8vo.     10s.6d.net.  [Prospectus/i 

ATHLNjiUM. — "  Will  certainly  find  a  i>lacc  among  intelligent  readers." 

THE   LAST   LEGITIMATE   KING   OF   FRANCE. 

By  PIICEBE  ALLEN.     With  Illu-strations.     Medium  8vo.     12s.6d.net.  [Prospectus.'] 

DANTE  AND  THE   MYSTICS. 

E.  G.  GARDNER,  II. -V.    Illustrated.     Demy  Svo.     lOs.  6d.  net.  [Prospectus.] 

THE   HISTORY  OF   RUSSIA, 

Vol.  II.     By  Professor  VALERIE  KLUCHEVSKY,  Professor  of  History  at  Moscow  University.    Translated  by  C.  J. 
Hogarth.     3  Volumes.     Demy  Svo.     7s.  6d.  net  each  volume.     Vol.  III.  ready  shortly.  IPro.'ipcctus.] 

PRAYERS:    Ancient   and    Modern, 

By  WILLIAM   ANGUS   KNIGHT,  Emeritus  Professor  of   Philosophy  in  the  University  of   St.  Andrews.      F'cap 
Svo.     3a.  6d.  net. 

TRIANGULAR  CRICKET; 

By  E.  H.  D.  SEWELL.  ,^With  Illustrations.     5s.  net.  [Prospectus.] 

Pali,  Mall  Gazette. — "A  record  of  the  greatest  contest  in  the  history  of  the  |*ame." 


JOSEPH     CONRAD'S 

'TWIXT    LAND    AND    SEA.      6s. 

Times. — "A  masterpiece.'*  Dailv  Telegraph. — "  A  _hi;ih  and  masterly  artist."  _  t     *       "i 

Morning  Post. — "  A  haunting  power  of  imagery."  Pai.l  Mall  Gazktte. — "  He  has  never  done  better."  i^rospectUS.j 

FLORENCE   CONVERSE'S 

THE    CHILDREN    OF    LIGHT. 

Author  of  '*The  House  of  Prayer."     Crown  Svo.     68« 
Manchester  Guardmn. — "It  is  charming,  interesting;  and  thrilhng." 

PERCEVAL  GIBBON'S 

THE    ADVENTURES    OF    MISS    GREGORY. 

Crown  Svo.      6s. 
Punch, — "  I  nerer  want  to  read  a  more  finished,    .    ■    .    deliciously  exciting  set  of  adventures." 

~~  A   BooR    of    Verse    by   EVELYN    UNDERHILL, 

IMMANENCE.        crown  Svo.  gilt  top,  cloth,  48.  6d.  net. 

THE    HENRY    JAMES    YEAR    BOOK. 

Selected  and  arranged  by  Evelyn  Garnaut  Smalley  :  with  an  Introduction  by  Henry  James  and  William  Dean  Howells. 

Crown  Svo.     3s.  6d.  net. 

'  HEW  Booees  for  boys  ano  girls. 

A  CHILD'S   BOOK  OF  WARRIORS. 

By  WILLIAM  CANTON.     With  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  HERBERT  CoLE.    Large  Crown  Svo.    5s.net.    Uniform 
with  "A  Child's  Book  of  Saints." 

BEE  :    The   Princess  of  the   Dwarfs. 

By  ANATOLE  FRANCE.    Retold  in  English  by  Peter  Wright.    With  Coloured  Illustrations  and  many  Decorations 
by  Charles  Robinson.     Large  F'cap  4to.     7s.  6d.  net. 

THE   SONGS   OF  INNOCENCE   AND   OTHER   POEMS. 

By  WILLIAM  BLAKE.    With  Coloured  Illustrations  and  Decorations  by  Charles  and  May  Robinson.    Small  4to. 
3s.  6d.  net. 

THE   PIED   PIPER  OF  HAMELIN. 

With  many  charming  full-page  Drawings  in  Colours  depicting  the  various,  episodes  described  in  the  famous  Lyric. 
By  MARGARET  W.  TARRANT.     Crown  Svo.     2s.  6d.  net. 

JOLLY   CALLE   AND   OTHER   SWEDISH    FAIRY   TALES. 

By  HELENA  NYBLOM.    With  several  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  Charles  Foleard.    Square  Crown  Svo.    5s.  net. 

THE   FAIRY  OF  OLD   SPAIN. 

,  By  Mrs.  RODOLPH  STAWELL.    Illustrated  with  Pictures  in  Colour  and  in  Line  by  FRANK  C.  Pape.    3s.  6d.  net. 

FRANCIS   HORATIO  AND   HIS  THREE  COMPANIONS. 

By  HILLEL  SAMSON.     Illustrated  Crown  Svo.     4s.  6d.  net. 
iLet    us    send    xou    a    Special    Prospectus    of  tKese    Children's    BooR$. 

A  postcard  from  you  wilt  ensure  your  promptly  receiving  a  Prospectus  of  any  of  the  above  books  so  marllcd, 

J.  M.  DENT  «S  SONS,  Ltd..  137.  ALDINE  HOUSE.  LONDON,  W.C. 


lOO 


EVERYMAN 


K^VEHDip    I,    l^ 


COAI<   SAVER. 


MrosT 

.^— j-rin— »•  Important  Discovery  that  will  make  1  cwt.  last  nearly  as  long  as  2  cwt. 


It  doabtcs  Ihe  warniini;.  heating,  and  cheerinji  \o\\ 

'  '  by  s 


WW  of  coal— that  is  the  almost  miraculous 

achievemciU  of  Ihe  scientific  invtntion  sold  by  an  enterprisii«{  Britfbton  firm.    It  means 

that  sou  wili  be  able  to  litihl  the  fire  at  wui  er^rjf,  time,  even  if  it  be  not  well  laid.     It  means 

that  your  coal  bill  will  be  cut  in  two.  and  that  you  will  have  extra  leisure  tine  of  several  hotirs 

;*  week  in  which  to  So  to  the  theatre  or  have  other  pleasures,  which  can  be  paid  for  with 

the  »««d  baM  of  the  coal  bill.   It  means  all  of  these  thinjts  at  a  total  cost    a  rfAnte  Wanted 

to  you  to-day  of  i/6or  2/-.  Tbat  U  •:!  you  i-^V  for  these  privileges,  except   '*»'"»*^  .r.oioM. 

3d.  postage  to  bring  the  i»atcnt  "  V.  &  H-  Grato  Coal  Saver  "  to  your  Jr  • ' 

home    Kver>'  ounce  of  the  coal  in  the  grate  wii!  bum  and  yield  ui>  its  '-f'  < 

cheery  influence  for  your  bene?  t.  bccaue  there  is  room  for  air  to  gel 

roimdat  theback.  Look  at  the  illustration.  Vou  can  tea  there  is.  So 

(lie  fire  will  burn  brighter  and  wanner  and  clearer  alwart.   And 

^    yet  it  won't  burn  away  the  coal  any  faster.    Why?     Because 

^S  you  are  burning  a  combination  of  half  coal  and  half  air.    Coal 

costs  money.  Air  eoati  NOTHING — it  improves  the  tire — so  ba;iiit. 

Vou  h«cw  btfore  you  were  lold  that  air  improves  a  fire,  or _. 

why  do  you  blow  it  to  make  it  go?  Just  fancy.only  half  s  nnch  Uuminti  hat/ coal,  h.ii/ 
-  .„„,     u,      .    ,  coat  to  be  bought.    You  must  then  seiid  your  postal  order  now  <''?;/'««"'/■<>'■*■■■''' "'^■'■' 

Asen.s  WanteJ.  forLargeSize"V.&  H.  Grato  Coal  S.iver"  tsMn.  wide),  2/-;  '*"*''  V.^//.C,M/Sav 

or  small  si/e  "  V.  &  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver'* {4  in.  wide)  1/6.     Postage  on  e.ich.  3d.    Go  to  the 
Post  Office  NOW.  and  start  this  investment  of  1/6  or  2/-  earning  big  dividends  for  you  at  once. 
Vou  will  get  the  price  back  at  least  once  a  month  for  the  next  ten  years,  an  unheard  of 
saving.     Call  or  wri[e-^ 
VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dept  154),  The  Mail  Order  House.  Queen's  Bd.,  BRIGHTON. 


1/6 

Postage  3d. 


NO  MORE  COLD  FEET 

Cold  feet  can  now  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  new 
'"  Slipon  "  Under-Socks  are  made  of  beautifully 
wann  non-irritalinrt  wooliy  material.  Worn  nest 
to  the  skin.  Your  sock  or  stocking  is  worn  over 
Ihcin.  They  create  a  Miowinu  wai-juih.  Do  oM 
fill  up  the  boot.  Can  be  washed  ajiain  and  ariain, 
!/•  I'cr  pair,  j»ost.  Id.  extra.  Slate  boot  size. 
P.O.'sonly.-  VAUGUAN  &  H&ATHEB. 
(Dept.  151).  The  Mail  Order  House, 
Queen's  Koad.  BBIGHTON, 


Agents 
Wanted. 


(Sd   per  pair 

""•  Post.  2d. 

ViUJJAS  *  EEITHRR  (Dept.  15t),  Qwen'ii  Xd.,  BRIGkTON. 


SOFT  BEDBOOM  SUPPEBS. 

just  the  tliinft  for  Dainty  Feet, 


The  Business  Pen 

If  you  want  a  pen  that  is  essenti.illy  a  business  pen — a 
pen  for  heavy,  strenuous  work — a  pen  that  can  be  depended 
upon  always — that  never  has  fits  of  obstinacy,  never  spurts, 
spatters  or  blots — buy  The  VV.H.S.  Pen, 

The  W.H.S.  Pen  is  instantly  responsive,  has  a  delightful 
touch,  and  is  self-filling.  It  fills  in  five  seconds  without  a 
filler.  It  saves  time,  trouble,  and  mess.  For  the  business 
of  writing  you  need'The  W.H.S.  (Self-filling)  Pen. 
There  are  36  styles  to  choose  frotn  :  every  hand  can  be 
suited.  The  nib  is  of  genuine  i4.-carat  gold,  tipped  with 
iridium.     Every  pen  is  guaranteed  for  two  ye.-irs. 


BUY  ONE  TO-DAY 

OF  YOUR  STATIONER 

Refuse  Substitutes.  Insist  on  the 
pen  with  the  W.H.S.  on  the  barrel 


3'9 


THE 


Monarch 


Light 
Touch 


means  ull-de.y  speed— no  mid-afternoon  fatigue.      It   means  more 
work  Ir.jm  a  (fiven  amount  of  energy— Increased  output— decreased 
cost  of  typewritinj;  to  the  employer.     Let  us  give  you  a  demonstra. 
tion  of  ttiis  and  other  Monarch  advantages. 
The  .Monarcii  Typewriter  Co..  Ud.,  ICS.  QIIEI;N  VICTOHU  ST.,  I,0M)0N,  K.C. 


Wo 

Everyman  & 
Everywoman 

with  a  taste  for  Art. 

Designing  Posters,  Advertisements, 
Covers,  etc.,  is  one  of  the  most 
remunerative  occupations. 

Drawing  (or  reproduction  can  be  learned  by 
anyone  with   common   sense  and  ambition. 

A  coutse  o(  Home  Study  Lessons,  and  the  personal 
help  and  criticism  oi  one  o(  London's  Leading  blxperts, 
will  leach  you  to  earn  guineas  with  your  brush. 
You  can  learn  by  post  to  make  sketches  that  ate 
wanted,  and  to  dispose  of  them  to  the  utmost  advantage. 

It  costs  nothing  and  you  risk  nothing  by  writing  tot 
particulars  ol  out  Applied  Art  Courses. 

State  it  you  desire  to  work  in  colours  or  black  and 
white.  Send  a  small  specimen  o(  your  work  in  any 
media,  and  it  will  be  returned  to  you  with  a  gratu 
criticism  by  our  Att  Director,  and  ius  candid  opinioa 
on  your  chances  o!  success. 

iVrile  the  Secretary, 

Practical  Correspondence 

COLLEGE. 

77,  Thanet  House,  Strand. 


NEW^  SECONDHAND 
ENGUSH  @  FOREJGN  BOOKS^ 

For  Sale  or  oh  Subscription 

'^Particulars  arid  Prices  ^ ret. 

-from'   ' 

W^H  -SMI TH.^  SON'S  LIBRARY . 

186  STP^ANDi  LdN&ON.^^®^^ 


Printed    by  Kazbll,  W'atsom  8c.  Vinbv,  Ld.,  4.8,  Kirby  Street,  Uatton  Garden,  London,  E.G..  and  PubU!>hed  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Lo., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Stieet,  Covcut  Garden,  London,  VV.C. 


E\t;ryman.  Fridav,  No\embkr  8,  1912 


EVERYMAN 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.  4.  Vol,  1,    Ly;;,?!",::"]      Friday.  November  s,  1912. 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making— 

Notes  of  the  Week  <  i  t  • 
Syndicalism  .  <  •  t  » 
Westward  Ho  ! — 

By  Monsignor  R.  H.  Benson  .         ■ 
John  Wesley's  Journal  (Part  H.)— 
By  Principal  Whyte       i         ■        « 
Mr.  Pepys's  Portrait — 

By  Ernest  Rhys  <  <  <  • 
Portrait  of  Pepys  .  <  i  « 
England  and  Germany — 

By  Sir  John  Brunner  •  •  • 
"War  Against  Poverty"— 

By  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb,  D.Litt.        ', 
Great  Preachers  of  To-day— 
II.  Monsignor  Benson 

By  E.  Hermann  ■        i        • 

The  Dream  of  Samuel  Pepys,       • 
Educational  Symposium— 

By  Oscar  Browning,  M.A.       ,        i    112 


PAGE 
101 

102 

103 

105 

106 
107 

108 

109 


110 
lU 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

1.  Mgr.  R-  H.  BENSON 

2.  Sir  JOHN  BRUNNER 

3.  Mrs.  SIDNEY  WEBB 

4.  Principal  WHYTE 


Moth  and  Rust— 

By  Dora  Owen        <        «       '« 
"  Largely  Emotional  " — 

By  Dr.  WiUiam  Barry  ■  .  • 
The    Omissions     of    Mr.    Norman 

Angell.  By  Cecil  Chesterton  , 
The  Chance    of   the    Peasant— A 

Rejoinder  .  t  .  t  i 
The  Lower  Deck  «  t  •  « 
"  The  Turnstile  "  ,  •  «  • 
The  Craftsman  .  •  ..  .  t  ■  # 
A  New  Power  Arising  in  the  East 
The  Trustworthiness  of  Andrew 

Lang.  By  A.  Blyth  Webster  , 
"  The  Life  of  George  Tyrrell"  , 
Mr.  Wells  on  Marriage,  i  t 
"  The  Lee  Shore  "  ,  ,  •  • 
Correspondence  .  >  •  > 
List  of  Books  Received  ,        i        ■ 


PAcn 
lU 


114 

115 

110 
117 
118 

lis 

120 

122 
122 
124 
12<> 
127 
128 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES   OF   THE    WEEK. 

WITH  the  crushing  defeat  at  Lule  Burgas 
vanished  the  last  hope  of  Turkey's  success. 
It  was  more  than  a  defeat;  it  was  a  rout. 
"  Nothing  hke  it  since  the  retreat  from  Moscow,"  is 
the  comment  of  the  enterprising  correspondent  of  the 
Daily  Chronicle.  During  the  terrible  days  of  one  of 
the  most  sanguinary  battles  in  history,  40,000  of  the 
flower  of  the  Turkish  Army  fell,  and  75  of  their  guns 
were  captured.  A  Constantinople  telegram  puts  the 
figures  at  20,000  men  killed  and  wounded.  The  Bul- 
garians, who  seem  to  have  fought  with  a  valour  posi- 
tively irresistible,  paid  dearly  for  their  victory.  On 
the  list  of  the  Ministry  of  War  there  are  4,000  dead 
and  20,000  wounded.  The  Turkish  troops  made  a 
stubborn  resistance,  but  at  all  points  the  soldiers  were 
hampered  by  insuperable  obstacles.  The  commissariat 
and  transport  services  were  hopelessly  bad  ;  the  artil- 
lery was  no  match  for  the  superior  guns  of  the  Bul- 
garians, and  the  men,  weak  with  want  of  food,  could 
do  nothing  to  check  the  tremendous  rush  of  the  enemy. 
The  troops,  broken  and  disorganised,  have  fallen  back 
in  the  direction  of  Constantinople,  where  the  last  scene 
in  the  terrible  tragedy  of  blood  and  war  will  be 
.enacted. 

In  despair  the  Ottoman  Government  has  invited  the 
Great  Powers  to  interfere.  France,  in  agreement  with 
other  Powers,  notably  Great  Britain  and  Russia,  has 
informed  Turkey  that  her  overtures  cannot  be  ac- 
cepted until  she  submits  definite  proposals  with  regard 
to-  conditions  of  peace,  and  guarantees  for  their  fulfil- 
ment which  could  be  accepted  by  the  Allied  States. 

The  Allied  States,  for  their  part,  declare  that  the 
conditions  of  peace  must  be  settled  with  Turkey  direct. 
Flushed  with  success,  the  Balkan  Armies  are  naturally 
anxious  to  reap  the  fruits  of  victory.  Meanwhile,  as  a 
precautionary  measure,  warships  of  the  Great  Powers 
have  received  permission    to  pass  the    Dardanelles, 


en  route  to  Constantinople.    This  has  had  a  reassuring 
effect  on  the  Europeans  in  the  capital. 

On  Saturday,  King  Peter  made  his  triumphal  entry 
into  Uskub,  the  ancient  capital  of  Servia.  In  reply  to 
loyal  addresses,  his  Majesty  assured  the  late  Turkish 
mayor  that  the  Turkish  inhabitants  .would  be  un- 
molested under  the  new  regime. 

The  Greeks  are  still  having  a  run  of  success.  They 
won  a  great  battle  on  the  way  to  Monastir,  they  have 
occupied  Preveza,  which  capitulated,  and  in  the  course 
of  their  march  on  Salonika  they  routed  a  force  of 
25,000  of  the  enemy,  capturing  fourteen  guns. 

The  new  situation  created  by  the  war  has  com- 
pletely upset  the  calculations  of  the  diplomatists,  who 
are  now  endeavouring  to  find  a  basis  for  the  common 
action  of  the  Powers.  It  is  stated  unofficially  that  M. 
Poincare  proposed  that  the  Powers  should  accept  the 
upsetting  of  the  territorial  status  quo  in  the  Balkans, 
and  agree  to  the  restriction  of  Turkish  sovereignty  to 
Constantinople  and  the  region  about  the  capital, 
Austria-Hungary,  with  the  support  of  Germany,  it  is 
understood,  would  not  assent  to  the  terms  of  the 
French  proposal. 

The  dispute  between  the  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer and  the  doctors  has  been  advanced  another 
stage.  The  Council  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion have  issued  to  the  divisions  and  representative 
body  its  report  on  the  present  position  of  the  medical 
profession  in  relation  to  the  National  Insurance  Act, 
and  on  the  future  action  to  be  taken.  In  view  of  the 
meeting  to  be  held  on  the  19th  and  20th  inst.,  repre- 
sentatives are  to  be  asked  whether  they  will  refuse  ser- 
vice under  the  Act  or  accept  under  certain  conditions. 

Particular  interest  attaches  to  the  Layard  Collection 
which  is  to  be  added  to  the  National  Gallery,  inas- 
much as  it  contains  a  portrait  of  Mehemet  II.,  the 
Sultan  who  took  Constantinople  in  1453. 


102 


EVERYMAN 


N««eMeEi<  i,  i9i« 


The  Admiralty  have  contradicted  the  reports  which 
have  been  circulated  as  to  the  mobihsatioa  of  his 
Majesty's  shi^ps.  No  Boovement  ef  ships  in  home 
waters  is  in  contemplation. 

An  action  involving  a  Constitutional  point  of  great 
importance  has  been  decided  in  the  Chancery  Division 
by  Mr.  Justice  Parker.  Mr.  Gibson  Bowles  claimed 
against  the  Bank  of  England  the  return  of  ;£^52  los., 
which  had  been  deducted  as  income-tax  from  divi- 
dends due  to  him  before  the  Finance  Act  of  tlie  year 
had  been  passed.  The  Judge  held  that  income-ta.x 
cannot  be  deducted  from  dividends  until  there  is  an 
Act  of  Parliament  authorising  it  Judgment  was  there- 
fore given  for  Mr.  Bowles,  and  the  Bank  ordered  to 
pay  his  costs. 

This  week  the  House  of  Commons  in  Committee 
dealt  with  the  important  question  of  the  composition 
of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons.  Following  upon  the 
decision  to  apply  proportional  representation  election 
to  the  Irish  Senate,  a  proposal  was  made  to  elect  the 
Irish  House  of  Commons  by  the  same  method.  The 
proposal,  which  took  the  form  of  an  amendment,  and 
which,  was  supported  by  Mr.  Balfour,  Mr.  Bonar  Law, 
and  Mr.  T.  M.  Healy,  was  rejected  by  265  votes  to 
162.  An  amendment  to  reduce  the  number  of  repre- 
sentatives was  also  rejected. 

With  reference  to  the  statement  that  the  Chinese 
Government  had  decided  to  accept  the  protest  of  tlie 
six-power  group  and  some  of  the  Legations  against 
the  declared  intention  of  the  Government  to  allot  a 
portion  of  the  salt  revenue  as  a  guarantee  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  Crisp  loan,  the  Chinese  Minister  has 
issued  an  important  correction.  Nothing,  it  is  stated, 
has  happened  to  impair  the  security  of  the  loan.  Out 
of  deference  to  the  protest,  the  Chinese  Government 
have  decided  to  offer  Mr.  Crisp  some  other  security. 
Other  revenues  have  been  allotted,  to  be  applied 
Tionthly.  

The  speech  of  Lord  Roberts  on  Anglo-German 
relations  and  on  the  possible  danger  of  a  war  with 
Germany  has  been  provocative  in  more  senses  than 
one.  It  has  provoked  no  end  of  replies,  both  from 
platform  and  Press.  Following  the  protest  of  the 
Anglo-German  Conference  comes  a  strongly  worded 
resolution  passed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the 
International  Arbitration  League.  The  Council  re- 
gards an  Anglo-German  understanding  as  the  key- 
stone of  a  lasting  European  peace,  and  assures  the 
people  of  Germany  that  Lord  Roberts  speaks  for  a 
small  section  of  fanatical  militarists,  v,rhose  violent  lan- 
guage is  a  measure  of  their  failure  to  place  the  yoke 
of  conscription  on  the  shoulders  of  the  British  people. 
At  a  gathering  of  Germans  in  Manchester,  special 
reference  was  made  to  the  speech,  which  was  de- 
scribed as  harmful  to  the  good  understanding  between 
the  two  nations.  Their  friends  in  Germany  were 
assured  that  Lord  Roberts's  words  did  not  reflect  the 
opinion  of  the  majority  of  English  people. 

The  dear  meat  agitation  in  Germany  is  giving  the 
authorities  considerable  trouble.  The  endeavour  of 
the  Berlin  municipality  to  provide  an  adequate  supply 
of  Russian  meat  at  reasonable  prices  is  being  thwarted 
by  tlie  Berlin  butchers.  They  refused  to  sell  the  meat, 
on  the  ground  that  it  is  of  poor  quality,  and,  moreover, 
does  not  allow  them  as  much  profit  as  the  sale  of 
German  meat  This  difficulty  was  being  surmounted, 
when  trouble  arose  from  another  quarter.  A  number 
of  the  German  slaughterers  in  the  Warsaw  slaughter- 
ing-house, which  lias  been  taken  over  by  the  Berlin 
municipality,  have  gone  on  strike. 


SYNDICALISM  * 

As  an  economic  theory  and  as  a  practical  remedy  foi" 
tlie  evils  of  the  existing  industrial  system.  Syndicalism^ 
so  far,  has  not  comaended  itself  to  workers  in  this- 
country.     Trade  Unionism  is  a  long-established  insti- 
tution, and  Socialisni  boasts  of  an  increasing  number 
of  adherents,  but  Syndicalism    makes    few    converts. 
Syndicalism  had  a  momentary  popularity  during  the 
period  when  the  workers  made    an    attempt   to    give; 
practical  effect  to  its  theory  of  a  general  strike.    Bot- 
the  actual  experience  of  the  miners'  strike  has  led  to  st 
change  of  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  more  sensibly 
Labour  leaders,  who  are  now  placing  their  hopes  oa. 
Parliamentary  action  as  the  true  method  of  raising  ther' 
status  of  the  working  classes — the  very  methods  which 
M.   Sorel,   the   French   apostle    of    .Syndicalism,    so- 
vigorously   denounces."     The  English  artisan,  unlike 
his  French  comrade,  does  not    trouble    himself    with 
theories  which  do  not  work  in  practice,  and  therefore 
he  is  in  no  mood  to  listen  to  those  enthusiasts  who. 
advocate  Syndicalism  as  a  short  cut  to  the  millennium. 
Those,  however,  among  the  workers  who  are  curious 
enough  to  study  Syndicalism '  will    find    competent 
guidance  in  Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald's  book.    As  dis.-,; 
tinguished  from  Socialism,  which  would  place  in  the 
hands  of  the  State  the  instruments  of  production  and 
distribution.  Syndicalism  asks    that    each    industrial 
group  of  workers  should  control  the  instruments  of 
production  which  it  uses — the  railwaymen  the  rail- 
ways, the  miners  the  mines,  and  so  on.     How  is  this 
control  to  be  secured  ?      Socialists   hope    to   achie\"e 
their  ends  by  means  of  political  control.   By  repudiat- 
ing pohtical  methods.  Syndicalists  axe  driven  to  revolu- 
tionary methods.     The  first  step  is  the  general  strike,, 
which  is  revolution  at  the  passive  stage.    Prolong  the 
general  strike  long  enough,  and  it  reaches  the  active 
stage — rioting  and  general  turbulence — which  brings 
the  military  upon  the  scene.     The  end  may  easily  be. 
predicted.      Suppose  Syndicalism  triumphed,  what  of 
the  industrial  organisation  of  the  future  ?    "  Oh,  but," 
say  the  Syndicalists,  "  the  general  strike  is  not  to  be 
taken   seriously."     To  use  Sorel's  now  famous  meta- 
phor, it  is  "  a  myth,"  calculated  to  fire  the  imagination 
of  the  workers  and  produce  solidarity — just  as  "  the 
myth  "  of  the  approaching  end  of  the  world  fired  the 
imagination  and  produced  solidarity  among  the  early 
Christians.     But  there  is  this  great  difference — had 
the  early  Christians  been  told  they  were  dealing  witli 
a  myth  and  not  a  coming  reality,  tlieir  imaginations 
would  not  have  been  fired,  nor  would  solidarity  have 
been  produced.       Tell  the  worker  that  the  general 
strike  is  "  a  myth,"  but  that,  all  the  same,  he  is  to  treat 
it  as  a  method  of  securing  his  emancipation,  and,  in 
this  country  at  least,  he  will  turn  and  rend  those  who 
try  to  make  liim  play  the  fool.    Mr.  J.  H.  Harley,  in 
his  book  on  Syndicalism  in  tlie    sixpenny    series    of 
Messrs.  Jack,  puts  some  pertinent  questions    on   this 
head  which  must  be  answered  if  Syndicahsm  is  to  be 
other  than  sheer  economic  mysticism. 

Falhng  back  upon  the  intuiti\'ism  of  Bergson,  M. 
Sorel  would  have  us  believe  that  the  ramparts  of 
capitalism  can  be  rushed  by  the  great  body  of  workers 
with  no  definite  plan  of  campaign,  but  simply  animated 
by  the  intuitive  belief  that  the  millennium  lies  along 
the  path  of  unreasoning  enthusiasm.  The  funda- 
mental defect  of  Syndicalism  lies  in  its  substitution  of 
passion  for  thought  in  the  creation  of  a  complex  indus- 
trial order. 

•  "Syndicalism."  By  J.  H.  Harley.  The  People's  Bo«ks. 
(Jack.) 

■'  Syndicalism."     By  Ramsay  MacDonald. 

"  Syndicalism  and*  the  General  Strike."  By  Arthur  D.  Lewis; 
7s.  6d.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 


KoVEUQLi!  3,    ltjl3 


EVERYMAN 


103 


WESTWARD  HO!     By  Monsignor  R.  H.  Benson 


PART   I. 


I. 


TiiKRE  arc  few  books  in  the  English  language  so  de- 
scr\ccily  %vcll  known,  so  finely  written,  so  brilliantly 
descriptive,  so  passionately  patriotic,  as  Charles  Kings- 
ley's  "Westward  Ho!  "  It  treats  of  the  most  stirring 
period  in  English  history,  of  the  days  of  Drake  and  the 
Armada;  its  scene  is  set  in  the  West  Country;  and  it  is 
full  of  lighting  and  navigation,  of  treasure  ships  and 
gallantry  :  it  is  exactly  the  kind  of  book  that  appeals  to 
romantic  boys,  and  is  admirably  framed  to  colour  their 
thoughts  and  to  persuade  them  by  the  most  subtle  of  all 
arts.  It  is  all  the  more  regrettable,  therefore,  that  the 
whole  underlying  plan  of  the  book  should  be  that  of  a 
polemical  religious  tract,  and  its  main  religious  por- 
traiture and  argument  fallacious  and  abusive. 

It  is  probably  true  that  in  books  that  are  to  appeal  to 
patriotism,  it  is  necessary  to  represent  the  fatherland 
as  altogether  sublime  and  praiseworthy;  "Westward 
Ho  !  "  is  no  exception.  Erom  the  beginning  to  the  end 
England  is  God's  own  country,  and  its  children  are 
worthy  of  it  :  their  very  faults  are  nearly  admirable; 
Amyas  Leigh's  anger  against  the  Spaniard  is  just, 
though  excessive.  .  .  But  it  ought  not  to  be  necessary 
to  belittle  or  misrepresent  the  honour' of  England's 
enemies,  still  less  that  of  her  children  who  do  not  share 
the  religious  or  political  views  of  their  critic.  Certainly 
there  are  one  or  two  moments  of  chivalry  even  among 
the  Spaniards;  there  is  even  one  tolerable  Spanish 
priest;  but,  for  the  rest,  the  Spaniards  are  all  cruel  and 
devilish,  and  priests,  especially  English  priests,  liars 
and  knaves.  Eor  very  shame  the  author  has  made  John 
Brimblecombe,  the  parson,  ridiculous  once  or  twice, 
but  has  taken  pains  to  show  him  gallant  and  sincere 
as  well;  but  Campion  and  Persons — both  of  whose 
names  are  misspelt  throughout — are  always  ridiculous, 
except  when  they  are  villainous. 

II. 

Now  if  there  arc  two  figures  of  the  Elizabethan  period 
about  whom  we  happen  to  know  a  good  deal,  it  is  these 
very  Jesuits.  Both  of  them  lived  in  England  at  peril  of 
their  lives;  both  were  scholars  and  gentlemen;  Campion, 
a  convert  of  Oxford,  Mas  an  exceptionally  fine  orator, 
and  of  such  a  personality  that  his  disciples  and  fellow- 
.students  gave  him  an  almost  adoring  hero-worship. 
Upon  his  capture  he  was  racked  a  number  of  times  to 
compel  him  to  reveal  the  names  of  his  co-religionists, 
and  was  finally  half-hanged  and  disembowelled  at 
Tyburn,  when  a  word  of  yielding  would  not  only  have 
reprieved  him,  but  set  him  in  a  place  of  high  honour. 
The  two  m.en  were  complementary  one  to  the  other — 
Persons,  a  deep  and  cautious  organiser;  Campion,  the 
ardent  preacher;  Persons,  the  experienced  man  of  de- 
signs; Campion,  the  warm-hearted  agent.  Yet  their 
portraiture  in  "Westward  Ho!  "  classes  the  two  to- 
gether as  absurd,  snivelling,  Puritanical  skulkers, 
always  futile,  always  seen  through  and  foiled  by  honest, 
deep-hearted  Englishmen.  There  was  no  need,  we  are 
told,  for  them  or  their  fellows  to  hide  at  all;  but  priests 
"found  a  sort  of  piquant  pleasure,  like  naughty  boys 
who  have  crept  into  the  store-closet,  in  living  in  mys- 
terious little  dens  in  a  lonely  turret,  where  they  were 
allowed  by  the  powers  that  were  to  play  as  much  as  they 
chose  at  persecuted  saints."  The  two  arc  always  making 
grotesque  fools  of  themselves  :  they  have  "thin  shanks," 
their  swords  get  between  their  legs,  they  tumble  down, 
they  are  run  away  with  by  horses,  and  cry  aloud  in 
Latin  meanwhile;  tiiey  are  perpetually  plotting  and 
absolvinr;  and  cheating  their  stupid  dupes.  The  Catholic 
gentry  fare  little  better  :  they  "give  up  a  son  here,  and 


a  son  there,  as  a  sort  of  sin-offering  or  scapegoat,  to  be 
carried  off  to  Douay  or  Rheims  or  Rome,  and  trained 
as  a  seminary  priest;  in  plain  English,  to  be  taught  tlie 
science  of  villainy  on  the  motive  of  superstition."  So 
was  Eustace  Leigl)  sent  off,  "  to  be  made  a  liar  of  at 
Rheims  ";  he  was  also  a  coward  and  a  villain.  And  this 
in  the  days  of  Topcliffe  the  tormentor,  and  Waisingham 
the  unscrupulous  ! 

III. 

Now  if  Charles  Kingslcy  realty  believed  that  all  men 
who  refused  to  be  bullied  or  cajoled  into  accepting  Pro- 
testantism must  be  unpatriotic  Englishmen  (he  makes 
a  grudging  exception  of  Lord  Admiral  Howard,  by  the 
way,  who  commanded  the  English  fleet  against  the 
Armada),  and  that  the  object  of  seminary  training  was 
to  make  men  liars,  he  is  justified  in  saying  so.  But  he 
is  not  justified  in  misrepresenting  their  religious  faith 
and  practice,  as  he  does  repeatedly.  Eor  example, 
for  tlie  furtherance  of  tiieir  designs.  Campion  and 
Persons  and  ICustace  Leigh  go  to  the  Protestant  service 
one  day.  Now  this  was  the  very  thing  offered  to 
prisoner  after  prisoner  as  the  price  of  his  release.  If  a 
Catholic  would  "go  to  church,"  he  w  as  troubled  no  more 
either  by  fines  (amounting  generally  to  ;^20  per  month) 
or  by  torture  or  death.  "Old  Daddy  Long-legs,"  says  a 
nursery  rhyme  of  the  sixteenth  century,  "wouldn't  say 
his  prayers."  That  was  his  crime.  Again,  there  is  an 
amazing  paragraph  about  the  confessional.  Father 
Campion  demands  to  hear  ICustace's  confession  instead 
of  the  chaplain.  "Poor  Eather  Erancis  "  (seminary 
priests,  by  the  way,  unlike  Religious,  did  not  use  the 
title  "Eather  ")  "dared  not  refuse  so  great  a  man,  and 
assented  with  an  inward  groan,  knowing  well  that  the 
intention  was  to  worm  out  some  family  secrets,  whereby 
his  power  would  be  diminished,  and  the  Jesuit's  in- 
creased." Eustace  is  finally  absolved  from  no  crime 
except  that  of  being  in  love — (he  is  under  no  vows,  by 
the  way,  that  would  make  this  a  sin) — and  then  entreats 
Father  Campion  to  come  and  see  the  lady,  and  "judge 
whether  (his)  fault  is  not  a  venial  one."  ".My  son," 
says  the  priest,  "have  I  not  absolved  you  already?  " 
This  is  worthy  of  Paternoster  Row  at  its  worst.  Surely 
the  writer  must  have  known  that  for  a  priest  to  worm 
out  family  secrets,  with  a  view  to  using  his  knowledge 
and  increasing  his  power,  would  itself  be  a  crime  and 
a  sacrilege.  Or,  knowing  it,  did  he  intend  to  blacken 
Campion,  w  ho  died  later  for  his  faith  with  extraordinary 
heroism,  even  further? 

I\'. 

These  are  two  of  the  worse  blunders.  But  there  are 
innumerable  others.  A  man  dies  after  making  his  con- 
fession, unabsolved  when  a  word  or  two  would  have 
done  it,  and  Father  Persons  fatuously  says,  "  Confession 
ill  exlreniis  is  sufficient."  A  layman  brings  "the  wafer," 
contrary  to  Catholic  practice,  and  assists  as  interpreter 
of  the  confession;  while  a  strong  Protestant  declares,  "I 
can't  stand  this  mummery  any  longer."  A  bishop  is 
hanged,  entreating  for  time  to  make  his  confession,  and, 
instead  of  being  absolved  by  a  priest  who  accompanied 
him,  is  exhorted  by  him  to  confess  to  God  only;  (the 
bishop,  of  course,  is  a  fat,  over-eaten  libertine).  An 
amazing  letter  is  given  in  cxlenso,  entitled  at  the  top, 
"S.  in  Christo  el  Ecclcsia,"  in  which  it  is  said,  of  such 
sins  as  "lying,  theft,  drunkenness,  vain  babbling,  pro- 
fane dancing,  and  singing,"  "what  of  these  things  while 
the  holy  virtue  of  Catholic  obedience  still  flourishes  in 
their  heart?  "  .And  ends,  though  it  is  supposed  to  be 
written  by  a  priest,  with  language  worthy  only  of  a 
Puritan  hypocrite  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth. 


104 


EVERYMAN 


November  s,  191a 


WESTWARD     HO!     (continued) 

Spaniards  fare  no  better.  They  are,  in  every  place, 
the  persecutors  and  slayers  of  Indians;  they  baptise 
children,  and  then  brain  them  in  order  to  send  them  to 
heaven;  while  the  English,  of  course,  are  the  saviours 
and  protectors  of  the  poor  savages  throughout;  and 
this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that,  roughly  speaking,  in 
America  at  the  present  day,  wliercver  the  Latin  nations 
have  had  dominion,  the  Indians  have  survived  and 
flourished,  and  wherever  the  English-speaking  race  has 
prevailed,  the  Indians  have  approached  extinction.  The 
Spaniards  are  the  seducers  always,  and  the  English  the 
rescuers,  of  damsels  in  distress;  the  Spaniards  are  the 
aggressors,  and  the  English  the  defenders.  Drake's 
piracies  are  represented  either  as  playful  exuberances, 
or  as  necessary  safeguards  to  England's  integrity;  while 
Spanish  rights  over  countries  they  have  conquered  are 
displayed  as  unw  arrantable  claims.  Of  course,  the  chief 
crime  of  the  Spanish  nation  is  that  it  is  Catholic,  and, 
therefore,  always  wrong;  and  the  glory  of  England  that 
it  is  Protestant,  and,  therefore,  always  right.  . 

V. 
Now  it  would  be  unreasonable  (as  has  been  said) 
to  claim  that  in  a  book  written  for  patriotic  ends  the  full 
truth  should  have  been  told;  yet  it  would  surely  have 
been  an  infinitely  stronger  case  if  the  writer  had  hinted 
at,  and  repudiated  with  something  of  the  vigour  that 
he  uses  against  the  Inquisition,  the  reign  of  terror  that 
Elizabeth  maintained.  Only  once,  I  think,  is  the  execu- 
tion of  a  seminary  priest  mentioned  at  all,  and  then  w  ith 
an  unW'Orthy  attempt  to  deprive  him  of  his  glory.  Mr. 
Cuthbert  Maine,  the  first  of  the  long  line  of  seminary 
priests  to  die  for  religion,  is  spoken  of,  indeed;  but  it  is 
expressly  said,  clean  contrary  to  fact,  that  it  was  for 
treason  that  he  was  sentenced.  And  there  is  not  one 
word,  from  beginning  to  end  of  the  book,  of  the  trage- 
dies of  Tyburn,  and  York,  and  Derbyshire,  of  Mar- 
garet of  Clitheroe,  pressed  to  death  for  refusing  to 
plead  lest  she  should  incriminate  her  fellow-Catholics; 
of  the  priests  huddled  in  prisons  in  the  Fleet  and  at 
Wisbech  and  in  country  gaols;  of  the  ruin  of  countless 
families,  who  preferred  faith  to  wealth;  of  the  rack  and 
the  scavenger's  daughter,  so  seldom  idle  in  those  very 
years.  Of  course,  there  were  Catholics  who  perished 
for  treason;  Ballard  and  the  other  conspirators  in  Bab- 
ington's  plot  fully  deserved  their  sentence;  and  there 
were  others,  such  as  Mr.  Bost,  upon  whom  it  was 
attempted  to  fasten  the  same  crime.  But  that  this  was 
not  the  real  point  is  shown  clearly  enough  by  the  offer, 
repeatedly  made  to  those  found  guilty  of  "treason,"  of 
their  lives  being  spared  if  they  would  but  attend  a 
Protestant  service.  .And  if  the  author  of  "Westward 
,  Ho  !  "  was  really  zealous  to  tell  the  truth,  why  did  he 
make  no  mention  of  these  things?  He  must,  surely,  have 
known  of  them,  since  he  manipulates  with  great  skill 
every  doubtful  enterprise  on  which  Catholics  were 
engaged,  even  going  so  far  (without  the  slightest  evi- 
dence) as  to  attempt  to  connect  Campion  and  Persons 
with  the  unhappy  raid  in  Ireland,  and  using,  of  course, 
English  prejudice  against  Ireland  to  heighten  the  appeal 
of  his  pictures;  but  he  makes  nothing  of  all  the  rest,  and 
deliberately  omits  all  adequate  reference  to  the  appalling 
brutality  used  by  England  against  those  whom  he  de- 
scribes repeatedly  as  the  "Irish  savages." 

VI. 

The  fact  is,  of  course,  that  men's  ideas,  at  that 
date,  on  both  sides,  with  regard  to  the  relative 
values  of  dogma  and  human  life  were  completely 
different  from  those  of  the  present  time.  On 
the  one  hand,  the  old  religion  of  England  (which 
was  the  religion  of  the  rest  of  Europe,  and  most 
emphatically  of  .Spain)  became  inextricably  confused  with 
secular  questions,  so  that  .Spain  became  a  kind  of  symbol 


of  Catholicism,  as  well  as  its  principal  supporter;  and, 
on  the  other  side,  England  stood  for  Nationalism  in 
religion,  that  is,  for  the  claim  of  a  nation  to  determine 
its  own  creed.  Never  for  one  instant  did  Elizabeth 
intend  to  tolerate  individual  and  private  judgment  in 
matters  of  faith,  as  is  shown  by  her  treatment  of  the 
Independents.  Both  these  secular  powers,  therefore, 
each  confident  of  the  rightness  of  her  cause,  used  freely 
methods  and  policies  that  would  not  be  for  one  instant 
imaginable  at  the  present  day.  Spain  used  the  Inquisi- 
tion; England  used  the  machinery  of  her  laws  against 
treason.  But,  firstly,  Spain's  methods  were  continually 
condemned  by  Rome,  to  whom,  indeed,  refugees  from 
Spain  flocked  in  great  numbers;  and,  secondly,  even 
Spain  never  used  the  pains  of  the  Inquisition  (as  is  repre- 
sented in  "Westward  Ho!  ")  except  for  the  crime  of 
"relapse."  It  is  as  flagrantly  unjust,  therefore,  to 
charge  the  Sprituality  of  Rome  with  the  auto-da-f6 
an<l  the  torments  of  .Spain,  as  to  charge  Protestantism, 
as  a  systeiu,  with  the  crimes  of  Tyburn  and  York.  But 
Charles  Kingsley  avoids  any  difficult  argumentation  on 
this  latter  point  by  simply  omitting  the  latter  facts  alto- 
gether. 

VII. 

His  book,  therefore,  stands  as  a  kind  of  monument  of 
injustice.  He  consistently  whitens  England's  Pro- 
testantism, seeing,  no  doubt  sincerely,  his  own  genial 
and  warm-hearted,  if  rather  vague,  principles  reflected  in 
his  country's  history  of  three  hundred  years  ago,  and, 
equally  consistently,  he  blackens  Spain  and  Catholicism, 
seeing  them  through  the  glasses  with  which  he  re- 
garded, from  his  own  private  standpoint,  every  man 
who  would  not  cry,  "My  country,  right  or  wrong."  He 
would,  no  doubt,  repudiate  fiercely  any  personal  re- 
sponsibility for  the  horrors  of  Tyburn;  but  he  will  not 
allow  Campion  to  have  been  innocent  even  of  the  Irish 
resistance.  Mr.  Kingsley  is  an  Individualist,  and,  there- 
fore, guilty  of  nothing  but  himself;  Father  Campion  Is 
a  Catholic,  and,  therefore,  guilty,  at  least  by  implica- 
tion, of  every  crime  that  can  be  alleged  or  imputed 
against  any  member  of  his  Church. 

It  would  be  absurd  to  charge  Charles  Kingsley  with 
deliberate  falsification  of  history;  he  would  have  shrunk 
from  that  as  the  most  detestable  of  crimes :  truth,  or, 
rather,  that  which  he  took  to  be  truth,  was  the  dearest 
ideal  he  possessed.  But,  as  was  shown  in  his  unhappy 
conflict  with  Newman,  he  was  simply  incapable  of  seeing 
truths  with  which  he  had  not  a  temperamental  sym- 
pathy; it  was  enough  for  him  not  to  understand  a 
system  to  condemn  it.  And  it  is  probably  this  intense 
narrowness  (which  believed  itself  broadness)  th.it  enabled 
him  to  write  a  romance  so  enthusiastic,  so  alight  with 
conviction,  and  so  eloquent  as  to  be  one  of  the  best 
historical  novels  of  the  world — historical,  that  is,  only 
in  the  sense  that  its  scene  is  laid  in  an  earlier  century 
than  our  own.  It  is  a  little  ironical,  however,  that  one 
who  so  greatly  loved  youth  and  truth  should  have  suc- 
ceeded so  completely  in  poisoning  the  minds  of  the  one 
bv  a  caricature  of  the  other. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

Featlres  of  special  interest  in  No.  5  of  Everyman  will 
be  "John  Knox's  Influence  on  Scottish  Education,"  by 
Lord  Guthrie;  an  article  on  Industrial  Unrest,  by  M. 
Vandervelde;  and  a  continuation  of  Mrs.  Sidney 
Webb's  valuable  contribution,  "War  .\gainst  Poverty." 
We  shall  also  give  our  readers  one  of  Mr.  Stephen 
Reynolds's  inimitable  short  stories  of  sea-faring  life, 
and  a  Nietzsche  article  by  Professor  Lichtenberger. 
The  new  addition  to  Everyman's  Portrait  Gallery  will 
be  a  sketch  of  Norman  Angell. 


KovruBER  8,  toil 


EVERYMAN 


'OS 


JOHN   WESLEY'S   JOURNAL      *  ^  *  ^      BY 
PRINCIPAL    WHYTE      part  ii. 


IV. — In  Germanv  and  inder  Pkter  Bohler. 

What  wc  in  England  and  Scotland  owe  to  Germany 
can  never  be  told.  For  myself,  Sir,  from  Luther  and 
Behmen,  down  to  Ewald  and  Delitzsch  and  Herrmann,  I 
can  never  sufficiently  confess  my  daily  debt.  And  what 
the  evangelical  Wesleyans  owe  to  Peter  Bohler  can 
never  be  sufficiently  told.  The  John  Wesley  of  Oxford 
and  Georgia  would  never  have  been  the  John  Wesley 
of  the  whole  Wesleyan  world  but,  under  God,  for  Peter 
Bohler.  What  that  great  teacher  taught  to  John 
Wesley  may  be  put  into  a  nutshell.  But  the  tree  that 
has  grown  out  of  that  nutshell  now  covers  the  whole 
Wesleyan  earth,  and  far  beyond  all  the  Wesleyan 
borders.  "Saturday,  4th.  I  found  my  brother  at 
Oxford  recovering  from  his  pleurisy,  and  with  him  Peter 
Bohler,  by  whom  (in  the  hand  of  the  great  God)  I  was, 
on  Sunday,  the  5th,  clearly  convinced  of  the  want  of 
that  faith  whereby  alone  we  are  to  be  saved.  Imme- 
diately it  struck  into  my  mind,  Leave  off  your  preach- 
ing !  How  can  you  preach  to  others  when  you  have  not 
attained  to  faith  yourself?  I  asked  Bohler  whether  he 
thought  I  should  leave  off  preaching  or  not?  He  re- 
plied, '  By  no  means  !  Preach  faith  till  you  have  it,  and 
then  preach  it  because  you  have  got  it.'  Accordingly, 
(Monday,  6th,  I  began  preaching  this  new  doctrine." 
And  he  never  left  off  preaching  the  new  doctrine  till  he 
died  under  the  power  of  it,  and  though  long  dead  he 
yet  preaches  that  same  doctrine  through  thousands  of 
eloquent  lips. 

"Thursday,  4th,  Peter  Bohler  left  London  in  order  to 
embark  for  Carolina.  O,  what  a  work  hath  God 
wrought  by  that  man  !  Such  a  work  as  shall  never 
come  to  an  end  till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away."  Paul, 
Luther,  Bohler,  Wesley.  "Not  that  I  have  attained," 
wrote  Paul  when  far  on  in  his  apostolic  preaching,  "but 
I  follow  alter."  "Follow  after  saving  faith  like  Paul," 
said  Peter  Bohler,  "and  meantime  preach  nothing  else." 
"Die  ettling  after  faith,"  said  our  own  Scottish  Peter 
Bohler,  Samuel  Rutherford. 

V. — On  Horseback. 

"He  did  it  for  the  most  part  on  horseback.  He  paid 
more  turnpikes  than  any  man  who  ever  bestrode  a  beast. 
Eight  thousand  miles  was  his  annual  record  for  many  a 
long  year.  Had  he  but  preserved  his  scores  at  all  the 
inns  he  lodged  they  would  have  made  by  themselves  a 
history  of  prices."  Most  graphic,  and  most  true.  But 
the  best  remains  to  be  told.  It  was  the  unheard-of  way 
that  Wesley  turned  his  saddle  into  a  study  chair,  and  his 
horse's  shoulder  into  a  study  desk,  that  makes  Wesley 
an  altogether  incomparable  and  unapproachable 
equestrian.  His  saddlebags  were  always  full  of  books 
of  all  kinds,  and  he  did  ample  justice  to  them,  as  a 
thousand  entries  show.  "Sunday,  5th.  On  the  road  I 
read  Dr.  Campbell's  excellent  reply  to  Hume."  "Wed- 
nesday, i6th.  Gave  a  second  reading  to  that  lively 
book,  John  Newton's  '  Experiences.'  "  "Monday,  5th. 
Last  week  I  read  over  as  I  rode  great  part  of  Homer's 
'  Odyssey. '  "  And  then  follows  a  comparison  of  Homer 
with  Milton.  "Monday,  4th.  Coming  and  going  I 
read  Mr.  Guthrie's  ingenious  History  of  Scotland." 
And  then  follows  some  pungent  remarks  taken  on 
his  horse's  neck  about  "that  odd  mixture.  King  James 
the  First,  and  upon  that  much-injured  Queen,  Mary  of 
Scots."  "Wednesday,  17th.  In  a  little  journey  I  took 
into  Radnorshire  I  finished  Dr.  Burnet's  '  Theory  of 
the  Earth.'  "  "On  my  way  to  Wallingford  I  read  Dr. 
Hodge's  '  Esther,'"  which  is  severely  criticised. 
"Monday,  21st.  As  I  rode  to  Chatham  I  read  Tasso's 
'  Jerusalem  Delivered,'  "  which  is  severely  censured. 
"Saturday,  7th.     On  my  way  home  I  Bnished  the  first 


volume  of  Mr.  Hook's  '  Roman  History."-    -"Sunday, 
8th.     Read  a  little  more  of  Swendenborg : 

"His  mind  has  not  yet  lost 
All  its  original  brightness :  but  appear! 
Majestic,  though  in  ruin." 

"In  riding  to  Dorking  I  read  Mr.  Jones's  most  in- 
genious tract."  "Tuesday,  nth.  I  casually  took  with 
me  a  volume  ciilled  '  A  Sentimental  Journey,'  "  which  is 
very  severely  handled.  "On  my  way  to  Perth  I  read 
the  first  volume  of  Dr.  Robertson's  History  of 
Charles  V.  I  know  not  when  I  have  been  more  disap- 
pointed." "From  .'Vberdeen  to  Arbroath  I  read  Dr. 
Beattie's  '  Enquiry  after  Truth.'  He  is  a  writer  quite 
equal  to  his  subject."  "Monday,  23rd.  In  returning 
to  London  I  read  '  Balisarius. '  Also,  Mr.  Hutcheson's 
'  Essays  on  the  Passions.'  He  is  a  beautiful  writer, 
but  his  scheme  cannot  stand  unless  first  the  Bible  falls." 
"Tliursday,  15th.  On  my  way  to  London  I  read  that 
strange  book,  '  The  Life  of  Pope  Sextus  Quintin,'  on 
whom  Wesley's  severest  verdict  is  pronounced."  And 
so  on  and  on  through  the  whole  wonderful  Jolrnal. 
How  could  he  do  it,  and  preaching  every  night  and 
every  morning  !  you  will  exclaim.  I  will  let  him  answer, 
your  exclamations  himself.  "How  is  it  that  no  horse 
ever  stumbles  while  I  am  reading?  No  account  can 
possibly  be  given  but  this.  I  throw  the  reins  on  his 
neck,  and  I  aver  that  in  riding  above  a  hundred 
thousand  miles  I  scarce  ever  remember  any  horse  to  fall, 
or  to  make  a  considera'ule  stumble  while  I  rode  with  a 
slack  rein.  To  fancy  that  a  tight  rein  prevents  stumb- 
ling is  a  capital  blunder."  And  then  this  is  Dr.  Hood 
Wilson's  remark:  "Wesley  continued  the  practice  of 
reading  on  horseback  for  forty  years,  in  this  way  going 
the  whole  round  of  literature.  He  thus  preserved  a 
freshness  and  variety  in  his  preaching  beyond  most 
evangelists." 

VI. — "Books  Read  and  Noticed  by  Mr.   Wesley." 

That  is  the  heading  of  ten  closely  packed  pages 
of  index  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Mr.  Dent's  scholarly 
edition  of  The  Joirnal.  And  it  is  a  reproof  and  a 
stimulus  to  read  the  suggestive  and  enriching  list.  At 
the  same  time  some  of  Wesley's  judgments,  both  on 
men  and  on  books,  only  go  to  show  that  with  all  his 
ability,  and  with  all  his  goodness,  he  was  still  one  of 
ourselves.  As  Mr.  Macdonald  truly  and  wisely  says, 
"Wesley's  Journal,  while  it  is  written  in  perfect 
honesty  and  good  faith,  reveals  at  the  same  time  some 
of  his  limitations  and  some  of  his  defects."  For  myself, 
I  have  not  felt  his  limitations  and  defects  so  much  any- 
where as  when  he  writes  on  Martin  Luther  and  on 
Jacob  Behmen  and  on  William  Law.  I  shall  content 
rnyself  with  setting  over  against  Wesley's  depreciation 
of  Luther's  great  "Galatians"  what  John  Bunyan  says 
about  that,  to  him,  epoch-making  book  in  his  classical 
paragraph  in  "Grace  Abounding."  And  as  to  Behmen, 
all  I  shall  here  say  is  this.  If  any  reader  of  these  lines 
cares  to  see  what  some  of  the  greatest  and  best  men 
since  his  day  have  testified  as  to  their  indebtedness  to 
Jacob  Behmen,  let  them  read  a  shilling  booklet  on 
Behmen,  published  by  Messrs.  Oliphant,  Anderson 
and  Ferrler  in  Edinburgh,  and  they  will  get  their  eyes 
opened  to  the  Teutonic  Philosopher.  And  if  any  read- 
ing apprentice-boy  wishes  to  know  about  Behmen,  and 
whose  poor  mother  cannot  spare  a  shilling,  if  he  will 
send  me  his  name  and  address  he  will  get  Behmen 
by  return,  on  condition  that  he  will  send  me  a  postcard 
when  he  has  read  the  little  book,  telling  me  about  the 
good  he  has  got  from  Jacob  Behmen,  the  working  shoe- 
maker, but  all  the  same  the  founder  of  German  philo- 
sophy, and  one  of  the  saintliest  of  men. 


io6 


EVERYMAN 


MovemEit  S,  ijix 


MR.   PEPYS'S  PORTRAIT  >*  ■*  By  Ernest  Rhys 


I. 
"  This  day  I  began  to  sit,"  said  Mr.  Pepys  in  his 
vanity,  on  the  17th  March,  H5(55,  "  and  do  almost  break 
my  neck  looking  over  my  shoulder  to  make  the  pos- 
ture for  him  to  work  by."  Hales,  who  had  already 
painted  Mrs.  Pepys,  and  had  ;^I4  for  it,  was  tlie  artist, 
and  the  contract  was  that  the  husband's  should  be  as 
good  as  the  wife's.  And  now  Mr.  Caffyn  has  inter- 
preted Hales's  portrait  and  made  it  live  afresh  in  pen 
and  ink ;  and  the  likeness  is  warm  and  cordial.  The 
Indian  gown  which  the  sitter  had  hired  to  be  painted 
in  does  not  help  the  illusion ;  but  the  face — the  shrewd 
eyes  full  of  business,  the  well-rooted  nose,  the  appe- 
tcnt,  garrulous,  sensuous  lips,  good  for  eating  and 
speaking — the  face  is  all  Samuel  Pepys.  You  see  in 
it  the  report  and  abstract  of  human  nature.  There  is 
the  man  who  had  seen  gold  bars  melted  at  the  Mint, 
and  sat  up  poring  over  his  accounts,  watched  a  Corona- 
tion and  feared  the  plague  ;  who  had  gloated  over  his 
silver  chafing-dishes,  and  enjoyed  two  dinners  and  a 
supper  in  one  day.  A  breakfast  on  turkey  pie  and 
goose  might  be  adde(J,  but  that  belongs  to  another  day. 
As  for  dinners,  take  that  which  Mrs.  Pepys  got  ready 
at  my  lord's  lodgings  one  January  day,  namely :  "  A 
dish  of  marrow-bones ;  a  leg  of  mutton  ;  a  loin  of  veal ; 
a  dish  of  fowl,  three  pullets,  and  a  dozen  of  larks  all  in 
a  dish ;  a  great  tart,  a  neat's  tongue,  a  dish  of  ancho- 
vies ;  a  dish  of  prawns  and  cheese."  If  it  seems  out 
of  proportion  to  call  up  so  many  of  these  gourmand's 
details,  you  must  remember  that  the  amount  of  eating 
and  drinking  in  the  Diary  is  really  prodigious.  It  is 
almost  as  remarkable  as  the  intermittent  orgy  that 
goes  on  in  the  "  Pickwick  Papers,"  and  has  helped  to 
endear  the  book  to  a  hungry  public. 

II. 
Let  us  turn  from  food  to  affairs.  If  you  wish  to 
realise  Pepys  in  his  effect  as  a  constructive  figure  of  his 
time,  you  would  have  to  paint  in  his  hand,  not  a  piece 
of  music,  but  a  navy  account,  or,  better  still,  a  little 
ship.  Dr.  Tanner  has  edited  Pepys's  "  Memoires  of 
the  Royal  Navy,  1679- 1688,"  a  book  to  make  you 
appreciate  the  share  this  Secretary  to  the  Admiralty 
had  in  building  up  the  British  Navy ;  for  he  did  not 
by  any  means  only  conceive  of  ships  on  paper,  or 
their  names  as  secretarial  items.  You  may  gather  the 
range  of  his  interest  from  many  entries,  as  from  one 
on  the  6th  of  April,  telling  how  he  went  to  the  Tower 
Wharf  to  watch  the  soldiers  embarking :  "  and  pretty 
to  see  how  merrily  some,  and  most,  go ;  and  how  sad 
others — the  leave  they  take  of  their  friends,  and  the 
terms  that  some  wives  and  other  wenches  asked  to 
part  with  then :  a  pretty  mixture."  When  he  scanned 
those  ships,  he  did  so  with  a  thorough  professional  eye. 
He  knew  what  timber  was  in  their  sides,  whether  it 
were  foreign  plank,  "  of  the  growth  of  Bohemia,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  colour,  as  being  much  more  black 
than  the  other,  and  rendred  so  (as  is  said)  by  its  long 
sobbing  in  the  water  during  its  passage  thither,"  or 
whether  it  were  of  English  oak.  From  some  "  Reso- 
lutions "  taken  after  a  confabulation  of  shipwrights  at 
the  Navy  Office  in  April,  1686,  we  find  that  the  Eng- 
lish long  planks  were  not  thought  so  good  as  the 
foreign,  because  of  "  the  general  ivanincKx  and  ill 
method  of  conversion  of  our  English  plank,"  so  that 
the  foreign  went  much  further  in  the  building,  and  was 
more  durable.  Pepys  countersigned  this  document ; 
and  all  his  comments  in  these  Navy  Memoires  prove 
the  good  sense  their  writer  brought  to  bear  on  what 
he  called  the  Sea-CEconomy  of  England. 


III. 
If  one  thing  is  more  symptomatic  than  anotlier  in 
Pepys's  face,  it  is  the  way  in  which  the  lines  of  sensi- 
bility pursue  the  official  wrinkles.  Those  Navy-Office 
eyes  were  capable  of  melting,  and  of  looking  disdain- 
ful One  May  Day,  he  relates  how  he  got  together 
after  dinner  his  father,  his  brother  Tom,  and  himself : 
"  and  I  advised  my  father  to  good  husbandry,  and  to 
be  living  within  the  compass  of  ;650  a  year,  and  all  in 
such  kind  words,  as  not  only  made  both  them,  but 
myself,  to  weep."  Not  so  long  before,  he  had  emptied 
a  bag  of  ;{,'50  with  much  joy  to  see  he  was  able  to  part 
with  such  a  sum.  It  is  a  wise  son  indeed  who  can 
teach  Q^conomy  to  his  father,  and  do  the  spiriting  so 
gently  as  to  make  both  of  them  weep.  His  scornful 
glance  was  more  rapidly  induced,  as  it  would  appear, 
by  occasional  references  to  insufficient  folk  who  have 
no  proper  spirit  or  natural  curiosity.  One  of  these  was 
Mr.  Stankcs,  whom  his  father  brought  to  dinner ; 
"  but.  Lord !  "  says  the  chronicler,  "  what  a  stir  .Stankes 
makes ;  with  his  being  crowded  in  the  streets,  and 
wearied  in  walking  in  London."  He  did  not  care  to  go 
to  a  play,  nor  to  Whitehall,  nor  to  see  the  lions :  "  I 
never  could  have  thought  there  had  been  upon  earth 
a  man  so  little  curious  in  the  world  as  he  is."  Pepys's 
own  curiosity  is  masked,  but  not  altogether  lost,  in 
the  lineaments.  Hales  gives  him.  We  see  him  out  for 
adventure  on  the  same  day  when  he  wept  with  his 
fallier,  riding  to  Hyde  Park  ;  and,  finding  his  own  jade 
too  dull,  borrowing  "  a  delicate  stone  horse  of  Captain 
Ferrers."  On  the  way  he  is  lucky  enough  to  spy  a 
little  crop  black  nag,  with  black  cloth  ears  on,  and  a 
false  mane,  which  a  horse-thief  had  left  for  another. 
That  evening  he  saw  morris-dancing,  and  went  to  hear 
Mrs.  Turner's  daughter  play  on  the  harpsichord! 
A  typical  Pepys  day. 

IV. 
The  mention  of  the  harpsichord  brings  us  back  to 
the  piece  of  music  that  figures  in  the  picture — Pepys's 
own  song,  "  Beauty,  retire  thou,"  of  which  he  was  as 
innocently  proud  as  of  anything  he  did.      He  learnt, 
rather  late,  to  sing,  but  he  sang  continually ;    and 
even  in  the  street,  when   it  would   have  hardly  been 
becoming  to  a    Secretary  of   the  Admiralty  to  sing 
aloud,  he  hummed   and  trilled   over  a   tune   that  he' 
wished  to  learn.     Music,  in  fact,  played  a  great  part 
in  the  lives  of  the  average  citizen  in  that  time.    Ladies 
and  gentlemen  were  expected,  as  a  matter  of  course,  • 
to  be  able  to  join  in  a  madrigal  at  sight ;  that  is 
why  the  lyric  poetry  of  the  time  has  the  singing  note  ■ 
in  it.     And  those  who  have  had  the  good  fortune  to' 
spend  an  evening  with  the  Madrigal  Club  will  have| 
an  idea  of  the  kind  of  music  and  the  words  in  which ' 
Pepys  revelled.     One  night  he  went  home,  he  leading 
Mrs.  Rebecca,  who  .seemed,  he  knew  not  wliy,  to  be 
desirous  of  his  favours.     There  she  would  needs  have 
him  sing.     "  x'^nd  I  did  pretty  well,"  he  says.     Later  • 
there  was  more  music  at  Captain  Allen's ;  and  next 
morning  that  gallant  man  came  to  visit  him,  and  after ; 
doing  some  business  they  "  withdrew,  and  sang  a  song 
or   two,  and,  among   others,  took   great   pleasure    in  '. 
Goe  and  bee  hanged ;  that's  twice  good-bye! "     If  one  ■ 
had  not  .seen  a  Lord  Chief  Justice  sitting  at  the  head 
of  the  Madrigal  Club,  one  would  say  great  officials 
did  not  woo  the  muse  like  that  nowadays.     But  this 
picture  by  Hayes  suggests  many  ideas,  and  one  of 
them  is  that  possibly  Mr.  Pepys  is  .still  with  us.     No. 
doubt  strange  things  go  on,  that  are  not  told  in  the, 
papers,  behind  the  scenes  at  the  Admiralty. 


KovE'UBrK'S,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


107 


i  K  \  'si  >    ■ 


ranr-  r*^' 


^ 


%^ 


SAMUEL    PEPYS.    NATUS    1633.   OBIT.    1703 


io8 


EVERYMAN 


KOVEMBER  S,   Ijia 


ENGLAND    AND    GERMANY 
SIR  JOHN  BRUNNER 


Jt      ^ 


BY 


I  WILLIXGLY  comply  with  the  request  of  the  Editor 
that  I  should  further  explain  my  attitude  on  the 
Anglo-German  question,  which  I  set  out  the  other 
day  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Chairmen  of  Liberal 
Associations. 

I. 

Briefly,  my  position  is  this.  For  six  years  the 
Liberal  party  has  made  unflagging  efforts  to  improve 
the  lot  of  the  people  by  an  increasing  warfare  against 
privilege  and  monopoly,  and  a  whole-hearted  support 
of  Free  Trade.  But  foreign  affairs  have  received  too 
little  attention.  The  Foreign  Office  and  the  Admiralty 
have  been  allowed  to  break  away  from  the  traditional 
policy  of  peace  and  friendship  with  all  nations,  advo- 
cated by  the  Liberal  party  in  1906,  until  foreign  rela- 
tions have  now  come  to  dominate  all  other  issues. 

Our  understanding  with  France  has  been  perverted 
to  the  injury  of  our  relations  with  Germany.  British 
diplomacy  has  used  its  influence  steadily  on  the  side 
of  France,  and  Germany  has  been  permitted  and 
encouraged  to  think  that  we  should  support  France 
in  a  war  against  her. 

IL 

Great  Britain  has  extended  to  Russia  her  special 
relations  with  France,  and  has  thus  countenanced  the 
oppression  of  Finland  and  the  attacks  upon  Persia. 
German  suspicions  have  been  intensified  by  warlike 
preparations  in  this  country,  unparalleled  in  cost  and 
magnitude.  While  Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman 
lived,  the  extravagant  demands  of  the  Admiralty  were 
to  some  extent  held  in  check.  But,  with  his  death, 
prudence  and  economy  were  completely  thrown  to  the 
winds.  The  success  of  the  scandalmongers  was  seen 
only  too  clearly  in  the  naval  panic  of  1909,  when 
Parliament  was  misled,  and  estimates  were  based  upon 
false  reports  of  German  naval  construction.  Since 
that  time,  no  less  than  thirteen  millions  have  been 
added  to  the  British  Naval  Estimates,  though  the 
German  expenditure  has  increased  by  only  four 
millions.  The  feverish  preparations  on  this  side  of 
the  North  Sea  have  naturally  deepened  the  suspicions 
of  Germany,  and  German  Dreadnoughts  have  been 
multiplied  with  the  consent  of  the  Reichstag  as  a 
means  of  protecting  German  trade  against  a  naval 
attack  from  England. 

in. 

The  Morocco  crisis  a  year  ago  led  England  and 
Germany  to  the  brink  of  war.  It  has  passed  by,  but 
the  bitter  feeling  which  accompanied  it  remains.  The 
mission  of  Lord  Haldane  to  Berlin  last  spring  was 
marred  by  Mr.  Churchill's  bellicose  speeches,  and  the 
race  of  armaments  continues.  The  situation,  there- 
fore, is  extremely  serious,  and  demands  the  urgent 
attention  of  the  Government;  for  if  the  present 
disastrous  rivalry  is  allowed  to  continue  unchecked,  it 
will  destroy  the  very  framework  of  society.  Vast 
sumSj  which  are  sorely  needed  for  removing  slums,  for 
the  reform  of  housing,  and  numerous  other  purposes 
of  social  regeneration,  both  in  this  country  and  in 
Germany,  will  be  utterly  wasted  in  expanding  arma- 
ments, even  if  the  horror  of  war  can  be  avoided. 

In  my  view,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  at 
.once  to  undertake  the  task  of  removing  the  causes 


which  create  suspicion  and  rivalry  between  England 
and  Germany.  It  would  thus  enable  a  reduction  of 
armaments  to  be  effected.  The  exemption  from 
capture  of  peaceful  property  and  shipping  at  sea  in 
time  of  war  would  remove  a  potent  source  of  mistrusts 
The  main  object  for  which  the  German  navy  exists 
is  the  protection  of  the  German  mercantile  marine. 
With  the  necessity  for  protecting  shipping  would 
vanish  also  the  necessity  which  German  commercial 
men  feel  for  a  strong  fleet,  .^t  the  same  time,  our 
own  food  supply  in  time  of  war  would  be  assured 
to  us,  and  our  immense  mercantile  marine  would  be 
protected  against  the  ravages  of  hostile  commerce 
destroyers  more  effectively  than  could  at  present  be 
the  case.  At  the  last  Hague  Conference  the  German 
delegates  supported  the  proposal  of  the  American 
delegates  to  exempt  private  property  from  capture, 
but  the  British  representatives  opposed  it 

IV. 

On  the  other  hand,  Germany  objected  to  the  prcn 
posal  which  the  British  Government  favoured,  of  pro^ 
hibiting  floating  mines.  W'hy  should  not  both 
Governments  withdraw  their  opposition,  and  thus 
secure  an  improvement  in  the  rules  of  warfare  in 
accordance  with  the  march  of  civilisation? 

It  rests  with  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Liberal  party 
to  see  that  an  end  is  put  to  the  intolerable  state  of 
affairs.  While  continuing  our  friendly  relations  with 
France,  it  should  be  clearly  understood  that  no  under- 
standing or  intention  is  thereby  implied  as  to  military 
or  naval  action  against  any  other  Power.  Equally 
friendly  relations  ought  to  be  established  with  Ger- 
many, who  is  our  best  customer,  and  has  many 
interests  in  common  with  us.  To  prove  that  we  desire 
the  security  of  commerce,  we  should  enter  into  inter- 
national treaties  with  the  United  States,  Germany, 
and  other  Powers  for  the  purpose  of  securing  all 
peaceful  shipping  and  merchandise  from  capture  or 
destruction  in  time  of  war. 

Only  by  a  policy  of  international  goodwill  can  we 
hope  to  continue  upon  the  path  of  internal  progress 
and  social  reform. 

*^      1^      J* 


A    PAGAN'S   TESTAMENT 

When  these  tired  eyes  are  closed  in  that  long  sleep 
Which  is  the  deepest  and  the  last  of  all. 
Shroud  not  my  limbs  with  purple  funeral  pall. 
Nor  mock  my  rest  with  vainest  prayers,  nor  weep ;' 
But  take  my  ashes  where  the  sunshine  plays 
In  dewy  meadows  splashed  with  gold  and  white. 
And  there,  when  stars  peep  from  black  pools  at 
night, 
Let  the  wind  scatter  them.     And  on  the  days 
You  wander  by  those  meadow  pools  again, 
Think  of  me  as  I  then  shall  be,  a  part 

Of  earth — naught  else.    And  if  you  see  the  red 
Of  western  skies,  or  feel  the  clean  soft  rain, 

Or  smell  the  flowers  I  loved,  then  let  your  heart 
Beat  fast  for  me,  and  I  shall  not  be  dead. 

Thomas  Moult.- 


KOVEMSER  8,    I9I9 


EVERYMAN 


109 


"WAR    AGAINST    POVERTY"    *  *  *  *   BY 
MRS.    SIDNEY    WEBB,    D.Litt. 


Part  I. 


I. 


I  SOMETIMES  think  the  columns  of  the  daily  news- 
papers— especially  of  the  London  newspapers — give 
an  altogether  false  impression  of  what  people  are 
thinking  about.  This  is  particularly  the  case  with 
regard  to  the  great  and  growing  army  of  working 
men  and  working  women  who  are  keenly  interested 
in  public  affairs.  There  will  be  next  to  nothing  about 
it  in  the  Times  or  the  Daily  Mail,  but  during  this 
autumn,  and  extending  into  December  and  January, 
there  will  be  going  on  among  the  working  class,  in 
all  the  great  centres  of  population,  a  great  deal  of 
keen  discussion  about  the  practical  means  of  securing 
a  national  standard  minimum  of  civilised  life  for  the 
whole  body  of  the  people.  A  widespread  campaign 
of  propaganda  is  being  started  on  the  subject  b}'  the 
combined  forces  of  the  I.L.P.  and  the  Fabian  Societ}', 
which  will  be  carried  on  by  some  four  hundred 
branches,  in  connection  with  about  ten  thousand  local 
working-class  organisations  all  over  the  country. 
Whilst  the  politicians  are  talking  at  Westminster, 
working-class  opinion  is  being  moulded  on  lines  quite 
different  from  those  along  which  the  Parliament  men 
are  thinking. 

II. 
To  get  passed  the  legislation  necessary  to  prevent 
destitution  is  the  object  of  the  present  "  War  Against 
Poverty."  It  is  of  no  use  talking  about  the  benefi- 
cence of  the  Poor  Law.  It  has  just  been  weighed  in 
the  balance — ^by  a  Royal  Commission  appointed  by  a 
Conservative  Government — and  unanimously  con- 
demned. What  that  Commission  discovered,  beyond 
any  conceivable  doubt,  was  that  the  Poor  Law  did 
not  prevent  destitution ;  that  it  was  powerless  to  stop, 
or  even  to  lessen,  the  unemployment  and  sickness,  the 
feeble-mindedness,  or  the  unduly  low  wages  to  which 
this  destitution  is  due.  All  that  the  Poor  Law  does 
is  to  relieve  destitution  when  it  has  actually  occurred, 
and  to  relieve  it  under  such  deterrent  conditions  that 
as  few  persons  as  possible  care  to  apply  for  the  help 
against  starvation  that  we  have  deliberately  made 
shameful  and  degrading. 

III. 

•'A"  whole  host  of  charitable  organisations  are  also 
at  work  giving  relief,  sometimes  wisely  and  sometimes 
foolishly.  This  great  machinery  of  dole-giving  is  per- 
petually face  to  face  with  a  tragic  dilemma:  if  the 
doles  are  given  in  a  lavish  and  benevolent  fashion, 
then  many  persons  on  the  brink  of  destitution  actually 
become  destitute,  in  order  to  qualify  for  this  relief. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  relief  is  given  grudgingly, 
and  under  conditions  which  are  degrading  or  painful, 
deserving  and  self-respecting  citizens,  however  desti- 
tute, refuse  to  accept  it.  Meanwhile  the  great  causes 
ef  destitution — wages  below  subsistence  level,  long 
and  irregular  hours,  insanitary  workshops  and  dwell- 
ings, unemployment  and  under-employment — all  go 
ion  adding,  daily  pressing  down  new  victims  into  the 
great  morass  of  destitution. 

IV. 
Now,  we  know  to-day,  a  great  deal  better  than  our 
fathers  did,  how  and  how  far  we  can,  by  mere  Acts  of 


Parliament,  prevent  these  causes  of  destitution.  Take, 
for  instance,  the  question  of  wages  and  hours.  Forty 
years  ago  enlightened  persons  of  the  governing 
class  believed  in  leaving  wages  to  be  settled  freely  by 
"  supply  and  demand."  They  would  have  scouted  the 
idea  of  interfering  by  a  law.  No  educated  person 
who  has  heard  of  the  Factory  Acts  believes  that  to- 
day ;  and  when,  in  the  Trade  Boards  Act  of  1908,  Par- 
liament made  it  a  penal  offence  to  pay  less  than  a 
specified  minimum  wage  in  certain  trades,  there  was 
actually  no  opposition  to  the  principle.  Similarly,  our 
forefathers  even  believed  in  the  inevitability  of  "the 
iron  law  of  wages  " ;  they  honestly  believed,  that  is  to 
say,  that  wages  and  the  other  conditions  of  emplo}-- 
ment  have  necessarily  to  fall  right  down  to  bare  sub- 
sistience  point,  and  even  below  it,  in  order  that  the 
calamitous  and  ever-present  "  increase  of  population  " 
might  be  checked. 

V, 

We  have  now  discovered  that  by  raising  wages, 
shortening  hours,  and  improving  sanitation,  by  Acts 
of  Parliament  when  necessary,  we  steadily  improve 
the  quality  of  labour,  while  we  certainly  do  not  in- 
crease— indeed.it  seems  thatwe  actually  diminish — the 
number  of  persons  who  are  born  to  compete  for  em- 
ployment. The  respectable  artisan,  enjoying  good 
wages  and  permanent  employment,  having  leisure  for 
citizenship  and  a  high  level  of  health  and  safety  in  the 
workshop  and  the  home,  is  the  one  who  prefers  a  small 
number  of  children,  in  order  to  be  able  to  give  thera 
greater  advantages.  It  is  the  casual  labourer  and  his 
wife,  who  are  perpetually  in  and  out  of  the  Poor  Law 
and  charitable  assistance,  who  are  found  to  have  the 
largest  family.  Even  in  England,  there  are,  at  all 
times,  vacancies  for  competent  men  and  women  which 
the  Labour  Exchange  cannot  fill. 

VL 

Moreover,  there  is  plenty  of  work  to  be  done  and 
plenty  of  wealth  to  be  produced  in  our  under- 
populated Colonies  by  men  and  women  of  vigorous 
bodies  and  well-trained  minds.  What  tiiese  Colonies 
will  not  have  at  any  price  are  the  men  and  women 
whom  we  have  degraded  and  demoralised  by  per- 
mitting them,  through  sickness,  unemployment,  or 
feeble-mindedness,  to  become  chronically  destitute. 
And,  whilst  the  old-fashioned  objections  to  a  legal 
minimum  wage  and  a  reduction  of  hours  have  passed 
away,  we  have  the  positi\-e  proof,  yielded  by  the  ex- 
periments, at  home  and  in  our  Colonies,  that  it  is 
feasible  and  expedient  to  make  a  "  living  wage  "  and 
decent  conditions  of  employment  the  first  charge  of 
industry.  This  means  the  enactment  of  a  legal  minir 
mum  wage,  and  a  maximum  working  day,  in  all  indus- 
trial or  wage-earning  emplojinent.  There  is  no  policy 
so  suicidal  as  permitting  machinery  to  depreciate 
through  bad  surroundings  except  the  policy  of  per-i 
mitting  labour  to  depreciate  through  bad  conditions^ 
Hence  an  extension  of  the  Trade  Boards  Act  of  1909; 
and  of  the  Factory  Act,  so  as  to  secure  to  every  wage- 
earner  at  least  the  standard  minimum  wage  and  th<} 
standard  maximum  day,  will  be  the  first  of  Labour's 
demands. 


no 


EVERYMAN 


NoVEHSCK  8,   1913 


GREAT  PREACHERS  OF  TO-DAY  >  ^  ^  BY 
E.  HERMANN      ii.— monsignor  benson 


"MONSIGNOR  Benson!— oh,  he  wrote  'Dodo/  of 
course.  ....  Clergymen  do  such  queer  things  nowa- 
da}'S,  don't  you  think  ?  But  Tm  awfully  anxious  to  hear 
him  preach." 

I. 

The  place  was  SL  James's  CathoLc  Church, 
London  ;  the  speaker  a  Protestant  lady  visitor,  flushed 
with  the  unwonted  excitement  of  indulging  in  a  thiu;^ 
which  was  at  once  dehghtfully  wicked  and  reassuringly 
respectable.  One  did  not  feel  inclined  to  correct  her, 
for  at  least  three  good  reasons:  first,  because  the 
gratuitous  imparting  of  useful  knowledge  does  not,  as 
a  rule,  bless  either  the  giver  or  the  receiver ;  second, 
because  genuine  interest  in  a  preacher,  even  on  the 
score  of  a  book  he  did  not  write,  is  sufficiently  valu- 
able to  merit  considerate  treatment ;  third,  because  if 
the  lady  was  endowed  with  a  modicum  of  sense  and 
sensibility,  she  would  be  convinced  before  listening 
to  Monsignor  Benson  very  long  that,  whatever  he  has 
done  or  left  undone,  he  has  not  nor  ever  could  have 
written  "Dodo."  So  I  fell  to  wondering  how  many 
more  of  those  present  hailed  him  as  the  author  of 
"  Dodo  "  or  "  The  Challoners,"  and  if  there  were  any 
who  credited  him  with  looking  out  upon  the  world 
through  a  College  Window  or  sowing  seeds  of  gentle 
and  "  edifying  "  philosophy  beside  Still  Waters.  To 
the  real  student  of  what  may  be  called  "  comparative 
Bensonology,"  no  confusion  between  the  three  remark- 
able sons  of  the  late  Archbishop  Benson  is  possible. 

II. 
Meanwhile  Monsignor  has  ascended  the  pulpit  and 
snapped  the  threjKi  of  one's  meditation.  "  An 
impressive  preacher "  is  one's  first  verdict,  and 
while  one  has  no  doubt  as  to  its  Tightness,  it  is  not  so 
easy  to  justify  it  at  first  sight  Impressive  in  the  pal- 
pable, dramatic,  dynamic  sense,  Monsignor  Benson  is 
certainly  not,  nor  does  his  personality  make  an  imme- 
diate and  inescapable  impact  upon  the  consciousness 
of  the  hearer.  Indeed,  it  seems  easy  to  escape  its 
influence :  whether  it  really  is  easy  or  not  remains  un- 
decided, for,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  one  has  no  wish  to 
try  to  escape.  What  one  does  try  to  do  is  to  locate 
and  focus  that  influence.  It  is  quite  unexternal.  There 
is  nothing  imposing  in  the  figure  and  bearing  of  the 
preacher.  There  is  no  magic  in  the  dry,  roughened 
voice,  with  its  crust  of  ice  and  its  core  of  lire  ;  no 
magnetism  in  the  somewhat  restless  eyes.  Yet,  after 
listening  to  the  level  torrent  of  words  hurled  forth  with 
an  energy  that  makes  muscles  go  tense  and  veins  pro- 
trude, "  impressive  "  remains  the  last  as  it  was  tlie 
first  word  about  him.     Why  ? 

III. 

To  begin  with,  because  he  strikes  the  note  of  naked 
reality  from  first  to  last  He  is  far  more  than  con- 
vincingly, bnrningly  sincere.  He  speaks  as  one  who  is 
naturalised  in  tlie  Unseen ;  one  with  whom  tlie  Un- 
seen is  not  only  a  vague  inspiration  but  a  tremendously 
influential  force,  the  determining  and  valuating  factor 
in  life.  The  man  whose  sole  reality  is  the  lust  of  the 
flesh  and  the  last  of  the  eye  and  the  pride  of  life  is 
met  by  an  equally  "  live,"  level-headed,  practical  man, 
wliose  sole  reality  is  found  in  that  which  condemns 
■  and  crucifies  the  worldlinji's  trinity,  and,  for  die  first 


time  in  his  life,  perhaps,  he  finds  it  not  quite  so  easy 
to  relegate  it  to  the  world  of  moonshine  and  pious 
hallucination.  Not  a  few  men  possess  this  vivid  and 
practical  realisation  of  the  spiritual  world ;  very  few 
can  convey  it  so  convincingly  as  Monsignor  Benson. 

IV. 

Springing  out  of  this  instant  sense  of  eternity 
brooding  over  time,  the  preacher's  unsparing  in- 
sistence upon  the  stern  exactions  of  any  religion 
worth  the  name  constitutes  another  essential  element 
of  his  power  to  arrest  and  impress.  An  emasculate 
and  pedestrian  convention,  rooted  in  a  sentimental 
helpfulness  rather  than  in  a  redemptive  passion,  has 
domesticated  tlie  fiery  spirit  of  religion  into  the  angel 
in  the  house,  till  it  was  left  to  the  novelist  and  the 
essayist  to  remind  us  that  the  Cross  is  something  other 
than  a  symbolical  mascot  on  the  chain  of  kindly  family; 
feeling ;  that  "  a  man's  goodness  must  make  him 
smart "  ;  that  religion  is  "  at  once  a  splendour  and  a 
nuisance  " ;  or  that,  to  put  it  in  the  suggestive  words 
of  a  Salvation  Army  street  preacher,  "  Jesus  cannot  be 
loved  with  impunity."  Monsignor  Benson  preaches 
the  same  hard  but  perennially  attractive  doctrine  in 
the  name  of  a  Church  whose  watchwords  are  authority 
and  mystery,  preaches  it  with  an  utter  absence  of 
sentiment,  and  with  a  hard,  dry,  unfaltering  practi- 
cality which  grip  the  man  who  is  impervious  to  what 
he  would  call  "pi-jaw,"  or  emotional  slop. 

V. 

When  we  turn  from  the  preacher  to  the  novelist,  \vd 
are  met  by  precisely  the  same  elements  of  power  and 
reality,  for  the  man  and  his  books  are  one.  On  the 
more  purely  literary  side  we  are  struck  by  his  genius 
for  vivifying  superficialities  and  endowing  conven- 
tional details  with  a  significance  that  evokes  a  sense 
of  the  terror  of  commonplace  life.  He  has  little  of 
the  large,  v/arm  kindliness  that  makes  Canon  Sheehan's 
books  a  healing  delight ;  nor  the  liberal  and  discip- 
lined culture  of  Dr.  William  Barry ;  nor,  in  his  more: 
devotional  books,  the  sunny,  artless  spiritual  intimacy; 
and  directness  of  approach  by  which  the  late  Father 
Russell  lives  in  simple,  loving  hearts.  Indeed,  if  his 
stern  conception  of  eternal  demands  falls  short  of 
compelling  force,  it  is  because  he  does  not  always  root 
it  in  that  tenderness  of  love  which  gives  it  its  sharpest 
edge.  But  where  he  is  supreme  is  in  his  unflinching 
vision  of  the  human  soul  in  the  light  of  the  supreme 
call — grim  and  unlovely  in  the  nakedness  of  ita , 
defaillance,  yet  invested  with  one  outweighing 
dignity- — the  possibility  of  hearing  the  call  of  God  and^ 
responding  to  it.  In  nearly  all  his  books  that  cali 
crashes  into  the  torpor  of  our  comfortable  religious, 
mediocrity,  and  readers  who  might  dismiss  his 
apologia  for  the  monastic  vocation  with  a  smile  and  a 
shrug  are  priclced  to  the  heart  by  his  ironic  castiga- 
tion  of  the  religion  of  the  average  Englishman.  For 
upon  one  thing  all  thoughtful  men,  of  whatever  creed, 
are  agreed:  that  unless  we  can  find  a  moral  equivalent 
for  the  hair-shirt  and  the  scouige,  our  religion  will  be 
reduced  to  one  among  many  efforts  to  be  pleasantly, 
sociable  and  communicative.  To  this  universal  de- 
mand for  a  religion  which  is  not  a  tea-party,  but  a 
holy  war,  Monsignor  Benson  speaks  with  a  significant 
and  haunting  voice. 


NoVfiUBCS   8,    I^IJ 


EVERYMAN 


III 


THE    DREAM    OF    SAMUEL    PEPYS 


PART   II. 


December  ii. — This  flay  did  venture  on  a  coach 
dravMi  by  horses,  which  I  asccrtainod  to  be  soinj; 
to  the  ]'.xchange  and  London  Bridge.  At  first  I 
was  in  doubt  which  seat  to  take,  as  the  common 
people  seemed  to  take  the  top  seats,  and  the  gentle- 
folk inside.  But  one  can  see  mighty  fmc  from  the 
top,  so  1  on  top.  Sad  to  me  not  to  recogni.sc  the 
'Change,  it  is  so  altered,  and.  Lord,  to  sec  the  multi- 
tudes of  folk  and  traffic  ;  I  marvelled  greatly  one 
was  not  killed.  To  London  Bridge,  yet  neither  did 
I  recognise  it,  there  being  not  a  single  house  on  it. 
But  mighty  pleased  to  see  the  Tower  still  standing, 
and  alongside  it  a  most  singular  bridge,  which  opened 
in  half,  like  shears,  to  let  some  monstrous  big  vessels 
through.  And  here  on  the  water  was  another 
wonderful  thing,  some  ships  did  go  at  a  great  speed, 
with  smoke  and  fire  issuing  from  within  them,  but 
with  no  sails.     These  things  do  fright  me. 

December  12. — Up  and  abroad,  and  find  a  great 
fall  of  snow  in  the  night,  and  the  whole  town  ex- 
ceeding dirty.  But  to  sec  the  mighty  strange  sight 
of  how  they  cleanse  the  streets  is  wonderful  to 
behold :  long  lines  of  men  run  quickly  along  the  road 
with  strange  besoms,  that  squeeze  the  mud  to  one 
side,  lea\ing  the  road  as  clean  and  fresh  as  new. 
This  day  did  drink  more  tea  at  my  pretty  serving- 
maid's,  and  afterwards  to  a  tavern  for  some  wine  in 
Leicester  Square  ;  a  most  rich  and  wonderful  tavern 
.was  it,  like  a  king's  palace. 

December  13  (Lord's  Dny). — To  the  Abbey  to 
service,  and  after  walked  to  tlydc  Park,  which  is  now 
mighty  fine  gardens.  A  great  many  folks  there, 
tho'  cold.  There  saw  a  man  who  was  shouting  to 
the  crowd,  reviling  the  Church  and  King  .scanda- 
lously ;  it  was  a  great  shame  the  man's  friends  did 
not  stop  liim  for  his  good,  as  it  is  certain  the  poor 
wretch  will  be  drawn  and  quartered. 

December  14. — Up  and  at  the  bookshops,  where  I 
Hid  .sec,  to  my  surprise,  beautifully  printed  and 
bound,  my  own  journal,  with  title  "  Pcpys'  Diary." 
How  they  deciphered  it  I  know  not,  and  T  mighty 
curious  in  the  reading  of  it.  And  to  sec  what  a  toil 
I  was  in,  wanting  to  buy  it  and  take  it  home,  and  yet 
did  not  for  fear  my  wife  should  .sec  it.  Strange  to 
see  so  many  shops  selling  things  I  know  not  the  use 
of,  and  some  mighty  strange  looking,  it  seems  for 
Christmas. 

December  15. — All  day  to  looking  at  shops  again 
and  in  the  evening  to  the  playhouse,  a  house  called 
the  Palace.  The  most  magnificent  I  ever  did  see 
inside,  and  the  stage  with  wonderful  paintings  for 
scenes.  Yet  no  play  that  I  could  see,  only  singing 
of  songs,  and  doing  of  strange  tricks.  Neither  docs 
the  wit  seem  of  any  fun  in  it,  the  players  seeming 
not  to  speak  such  plain  language  as  our  day.  A  girl 
did  perform  very  pretty  and  quaint  in  dancing,  and  yet 
with  such  mighty  little  clothes  on  that  I  did  not  think 
well  of  it.  Anon  the  playhouse  went  dark,  and 
some  pictures  came  on  a  great  white  sheet,  and  how 
it  was  done  Lord  knows,  but  I  was  dumb  to  see  these 
pictures  move  just  like  life,  with  boats  and  water 
and  animals  so  real  that  I  was  in  mortal  fear  lest 
they  should  jump  out  at  me.  I  cannot  believe  it  was 
as  I  saw,  but  a  trick  of  the  eyes  surely  it  must  be. 
Everywlicrc  one  sees  witchcraft  these  days,  and  no 
one  seems  to  go  in  fear  of  it.  So  home  to  bed,  merry 
but  with  astonishment. 


December  16. — This  day,  walking  abroad,  did  come 
upon  a  mighty  curious  thing,  a  maid,  and  pretty  too, 
holding  forth  to  some  bystanders  in  the  street.  I 
drew  near  to  hear  what  she  said,  and  it  seems  she 
was  talking  of  politics,  and  did  say  some  very 
severe  words  of  one  Lloyd  George,  and  another 
Asquith,  names  I  know  not.  It  seems  that  she  and 
other  women  of  these  days  do  desire  to  be  in  tlie 
Parliament,  and  vote  like  men,  so  things  have  come 
to  a  pretty  pass  methinks  when  womenfolk  do  inter- 
fere in  such  matters  that  do  not  concern  them.  I 
came  away  feeling  very  vexed  at  her  frowardncss, 
although  she  mighty  pretty. 

December  17. — Up  and  out,  and  did  go  into  a  small 
playhouse,  and  did  see  some  more  of  these  animatetl 
pictures,  as  they  arc  called.  And  to  see  how  every- 
where nowadays  hath  the  most  beautiful  printed 
sheets  to  announce  their  show.s,  so  tliat  I  know  how 
it  is  done,  all  in  colours  as  they  arc.  And  I  did  see 
and  gaze  in  fear  at  these  pictures  to-day,  for  the 
mo.st  devihsh  things  did  happen  in  them,  among  other 
things  a  scene  where  everything  did  go  backwards 
in  it,  and  also  a  man  that  did  jump  into  another's 
hat,  and  of  a  piece  of  dirt  that  did  jump  about  and 
form  itself  into  mighty  pretty  statues.  I  did  try 
earnestly  to  see  how  these  things  be  done,  but  it  do 
baffle  me  so  that  I  am  forced  to  believe  it  is  verily 
magical  arts  that  are  used. 

December  18. — Walking  abroad  many  miles  to-day, 
and  now  I  do  perceive  that  London  must  extend 
over  the  whole  world,  for  I  keep  journeying  and 
never  come  to  the  end  of  it.  I  did  look  for  the  fields 
and  lanes  of  Vauxhall,  where  we  used  to  take  many 
a  country  walk,  but  now  not  a  field  to  be  seen,  and 
nothing  but  houses.  And  such  a  multitude  of  play- 
houses now  in  London  that  I  never  would  have 
believed.  Surely  the  folk  must  be  more  wicked 
these  days  with  so  many  playhouses.  I  will  go  to 
another  to-morrow. 

December  19. — Did  go  this  night  to  a  playhouse, 
"  His  Majesty's,"  tho'  it  is  not  where  the  King's 
house  stood  in  my  day.  A  mighty  fine  playhouse ; 
but  the  play  did  confirm  my  thoughts  that  nought 
is  done  now  but  by  witchcraft :  a  scene  was  shown  of 
Hell,  the  most  terrible  I  ever  did  see  in  all  my  life, 
and  so  many  devils  and  witches  in  it  that  I  was 
frighted  and  I  came  out,  and  saw  not  the  end  of  it. 
For  I  am  resolved  they  were  real  devils  and  witches. 

December  20  (Lord's  Day). — All  quiet  again  and 
to  service ;  strange  to  sec  but  few  people  going  to 
church  in  town.  And  with  so  many  playhouses  it 
must  seem  folk  are  more  wicked.  Tho',  to  say 
the  truth,  folk  do  seem  much  more  civil  nowadays ; 
neither  do  I  see  one  tipsy,  or  cruel  to  dogs  and 
animals,  such  as  in  my  day.  It  seems  there  has  not 
been  an  execution  these  many  days,  as  I  do  not  see 
any  heads  gibbeted  anywhere,  so  it  seems  that  people 
do  not  commit  so  many  crimes  as  formerly. 

December  21. — I  did  not  know  how  folk  do  get  to 
hear  the  foreign  news,  but  this  day  did  find  the 
reason  thereof.  It  seems  common  lads  do  sell 
printed  sheets  with  the  news  thereon,  and  to-day  for 
a  small  coin  I  did  purchase  one  of  these  sheets  from 
a  lad  that  was  a-crying  "  All  the  winners,"  tho'  I 
know  not  what  he  meant  thereby.  But  such  a 
wonderful  printing  for  such  a  small  coin  I  should 
never  have  believed,  and  with  pictures  mighty  well 


112 


EVERYMAN 


November  8,  1911 


THE  DREAM  OF  SAMUEL  PEPYS 

(continued) 
done.  From  curiosity  I  did  purchase  a  many  of 
these  papers,  and  Lord!  to  see  what  a  lot  of  reading 
there  is  for  a  few  coppers,  that  would  take  me  all  my 
life  to  read  almost.  So  home  with  great  content  to 
read  my  papers. 

December  22. — To  another  playhouse,  the 
"Alhambra,"  and  there  did  see  the  most  splendid 
scenes  and  displays  I  ever  did  see.  One  play  with 
no  words  spoken,  yet  the  players  did  tell  the  story 
with  motions  and  dancing,  and  a  mighty  good  plot. 
And  some  of  the  scenes  were  the  most  wonderful, 
large  numbers  of  maids  dancing  mighty  prettily  in 
all  manner  of  costumes  and  jewels,  which  must  have 
cost  millions  of  pounds.  The  maids  did  so  attract 
me  that,  thinking  of  Knipp  and  the  others,  I  did  go 
round  to  the  stage  door  as  a  gentleman  to  be  intro- 
duced to  some  of  and  perhaps  escort  one  to  supper. 
But  I  was  reproved  mightily  by  the  doorkeeper,  and 
I  remembered  sadly  I  knew  not  one  to  introduce  me. 
So  wais  disappointed,  but  home,  nevertheless,  mighty 
merry.      '   • 

'  December  23. — Up,  and  the  weather  very  cold,  and 
all  the  bustle  in  the  town  is  now  preparing  for  Christ- 
mas, which  it  seems  is  a  great  festival  to  what  it 
used  to  be.  All  the  shops  full  of  the  most  strange 
things,  and  I  did  go  into  a  big  place  called  a  bazaar, 
which  was  crowded  with  folks  a-buying  of  gifts  and 
toys  for  children.  And  I  did  see  a  small  box  with 
a  kind  of  trumpet  on  it,  and  the  shopman  did  start 
it  going,  and  yet,  tho'  it  was  but  a  few  inches 
in  size,  I  swear  there  was  a  man  within  it  that  did 
sing  a  song,  at  which  I  marvelled  greatly.  And 
again  the  shopman  started  it,  and  lo!  there  was  a 
band  of  musicians  within  it.  Doubtless  the  shopman 
was  a  magician,  though  he  seemed  but  ordinary. 

December  24. — Out  again,  and  great  multitudes  of 
people  in  the  streets,  and  all  the  talk  is  of  Christmas, 
and  buying  of  puddings  and  favours.  To-day  I  saw 
a  strange  sight :  a  great  crowd  of  men  in  poor 
clothing  marching  with  flags  with  "  We  are  Hungry  " 
on  them.  It  seems  these  men  have  no  money,  not 
having  work  to  do,  which  is  mighty  strange,  methinks, 
with  such  vast  stores  of  wealth  and  business  about 
that  I  did  think  there  would  not  be  enough  people 
to  do  all  the  work.  Strange  to  see  soldiers  marching 
with  these  men,  dressed  in  blue,  but  without  arms.  I 
did  not  think  there  were  any  poor  folk  these  days, 
but  now  perceive  there  are  many.  The  town  all  lit 
at  night  and  the  noise  and  merry  bustle  past  belief. 

December  25  (Christmas  Day). — Up  betimes  and 
out  early,  all  eager  to  see  the  festivals  and  merry- 
making. But  all  strangely  quiet,  and  all  the  way 
from  Westminster  to  Oxford  Street  and  the  Strand, 
hardly  a  living  soul  to  be  seen.  All  the  shops 
closed,  and  everything  so  strange  that  I  think  a 
great  calamity  must  have  happened.  Some  taverns  I 
did  see  open  at  midday,  but  not  many  folks  in  them, 
though  ail  decorated  for  the  festival.  So  it  was  all 
day  until  evening,  when  some  of  the  great  coffee^ 
houses  did  open  in  the  West  End.  Many  coaches 
and  motors  about  of  people  going  to  dinners,  but  no 
festival  that  I  did  see.  In  the  evening  I  went  for 
my  Christmas  dinner  to  a  dining-honse  of  such 
magnificence  and  grandeur  that  it  was  better  than  a 
king's  palace — it  was  named  the  Savoy,  and  near 
where  the  old  Savoy  Stairs  were  in  my  day.  And 
there  had  a  mighty  fine  dinner,  and  such  wealthy 
appointments  that  I  thought  they  would  charge  me 
fifty  guineas,  but  they  did  not.  And  so  home  mighty 
merry,  but  no  festival  that  I  could  see. 


EDUCATIONAL    SYMPOSIUM 

By  OSCAR  BROWNING,  M.A. 

I. 

I  HAVE  been  asked  to  take  part  in  the  Educational 
Symposium  inaugurated  in  the  second  number  of 
EVERY.MAN  by  Mr.  A.  C.  Benson  and  Dr.  Rouse.  I 
should  like  to  see  the  term  Secondary  Education 
abolished,  and  that  there  should  be  one  public  educa- 
tion, for  which  I  should  have  no  objection  to  use  Mr. 
Benson's  term  "  Civic  Education."  My  friend.  Prof. 
Earle  Barnes,  who  came  from  America  to  England  to 
study  our  educational  system,  told  me  that  after  three 
years'  careful  investigation  he  was  unable  to  attach 
any  distinctive  meaning  to  secondary  education.  He 
had  asked  many  authorities  to  tell  him  the  difference 
between  secondary  and  primary  schools,  and  all  he 
had  gathered  from  them  was  that  the  term  secondary 
implied  a  higher  social  status  and  a  greater  devotion 
to  sport.  Indeed,  there  are  at  present  two  classes  of 
secondary  schools,  entirely  different  in  character :  one, 
public  schools  and  those  which  are  derived  from  them ; 
the  other,  schools  which  spring  from  our  primary 
schools,  and  have  raised  themselves  to  a  higher 
standard. 

II. 

Nowhere,  perhaps,  is  this  distinction  between 
primary  and  secondary  more  senseless  than  in 
Training  Colleges.  The  method  of  training  teachers 
is  one  and  indivisible,  and  the  only  difference  between 
these  two  departments  is  that  the  secondary  training 
is  much  more  expensive  and  far  less  effective. 

In  the  course  of  a  long  life  I  have  had  unusual 
opportunities  of  seeing  every  kind  of  education  in  the 
v.'orking.  I  Vv'as  for  fifteen  years  a  master  at  Eton, 
where  I  was  educated  as  a  boy.  I  was  for  more- than 
thirty  years  engaged  in  University  and  College  work 
at  Cambridge,  and  for  eighteen  years  of  that  time  I 
was  Principal  of  an  elementary  Training  college. 

III. 
I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  best 
and  most  successful  of  these  three  systems  of  educa- 
tion is  the  primary  ;  the  worst  and  the  least  successful, 
the  secondary.  It  is  often  held  that  intending  teachers 
educated  in  primary  schools  will  be  improved  by  being 
sent  for  a  time  to  secondary  schools.  My  experience 
teaches  me  that  those  who  do  this  are  much  more 
likely  to  be  corrupted  than  improved,  and  that  they 
learn  in  secondary  schools  a  passion  for  sport  and 
habits  of  idleness  from  which  in  primary  schools  they 
would  be  free. 

IV. 

I  must  now  deal  with  the  curriculum,  and  especially 
with  the  classical  languages.  I  am  a  devoted  sup- 
jjorter  of  what  is  called  "  compulsory  Greek,"  that  is, 
that  the  Greek  language  should  be  an  essential  part 
of  the  training  of  all  those  who  aspire  to  the  higher 
culture  and  the  best  standard  of  education.  For 
myself,  I  was  brought  up,  to  the  age  of  three-and- 
twenty,  on  the  strictest  classical  diet,  and  I  taught 
classics  as  an  Eton  master.  In  spite  of  this,  I  have 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  French,  German,  and  Italian. 
I  can  talk  them  fluently,  and  am  well  acquainted  with 
their  literature.  I  wrote  the  articles  on  Dante  and 
Goethe  in  the  tenth  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.  I  am  perfectly  certain  that  my  capacity 
for  learning  these  languages  is  due  entirely  to  having 
had  a  thorough  classical  education. 

V. 

There  is  no  more  fatal  mistake  than  to  suppose  that 
giving  less  time  and  thought  to  Greek  and  Latin  will 


KOVEUBEK  S,   I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


113 


EDUCATIONAL  SYMPOSIUM  (continuea) 
increase  the  knowledge  of  German  and  French.  It  is 
admitted  that  the  knowledge  of  German,  which  fifty 
years  ago  was  the  mark  of  a  scholar,  is  rapidly  dying 
out ;  that  Italian,  which  a  hundred  years  ago  was 
studied  by  all  cultivated  English  men  and  women,  is 
now  entirely  neglected;  and  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  French  is  as  familiar  to  Englishmen  as  it  used 
to  be.  The  best  way  of  learning  French  and  German 
is  to  begm  with  Greek  and  Latin. 

VI. 

What,  then,  do  we  recommend  ?  A  parent  who 
sends  his  son  to  an  expensive  school  ought  to  have 
some  guarantee  that  he  has  spent  his  time  there 
profitably,  and  has  been  properly  taught.  This  can 
only  be  effected  by  the  establishment  of  a  State 
leaving  examination,  not  for  honours,  but  for  a 
pass — not  one  which  it  is  a  credit  to  have  passed,  but 
one  which  it  is  a  disgrace  Jiot  to  have  passed.  Let 
this  examination  be  of  three  kinds :  one  including 
Greek  and  Latin,  one  Latin  without  Greek,  one  with 
neither  Greek  nor  Latin. 

These  examinations  should  also  include,  in  different 
degrees,  a  certain  amount  of  history,  mathematics, 
and  science,  and  should  exhibit  a  power  of  writing 
English.  When  these  examinations  have  been 
established,  it  should  be  determined  to  what  occupa- 
tions they  should  be  the  necessary  avenue,  to  what 
LIniversity  degrees  they  should  give  access,  for  what 
professional  examinations,  of  which  there  are  now  a 
bewildering  number,  they  should  be  a  substitute.  An 
examination  of  this  kind  would  organise  primary  and 
secondary,  better  called  civic,  education  as  it  has 
never  been  organised  before. 

VIL 
To  sum  up,  I  recommend  three  things  for  the 
improvement  of  our  national  education.  First,  that 
the  distinction  between  primary  and  secondary  educa- 
tion should  be  entirely  abolished  ;  secondly,  that  Greek 
should  be  regarded  as  an  essential  part  of  the  highest 
school  education ;  and  thirdly,  that  proficienc}'  in 
school  work  should  be  tested  by  a  leaving  examina- 
tion of  different  degrees,  closing  the  school  career  and 
admitting  to  such  occupations  in  after  life  as  shall  be 
determined  upon  after  careful  consideration. 


MOTH    AND    RUST 

I. 

I  SUPPOSE  there  are  times  when  all  of  us  feel  the 
spirit  within  us,  the  mysterious  denizen  of  eternity, 
beating  against  the  flesh  that  imprisons  it,  and  crying, 
like  the  caged  starling,  "  I  can't  get  out !  I  can't  get 
out !  "  The  weary  monotony  of  bodily  life  becomes 
maddening  ;  the  burden  of  a  mechanism  that  cannot 
do  as  the  spirit  wills  is  intolerable.  The  body  must 
be  fed  and  washed  and  dressed  and  put  to  sleep. 
When  there  are  hills  to  climb,  it  must  lie  down ;  when 
there  is  work  to  do,  it  wants  to  sleep ;  it  is 
unreasonable  and  unmanageaVjle  ;  it  can  even  prevent 
you  from  thinking  and  from  feeling  happy  by  some 
absurd  ache  or  some  obscure  disorder  in  its  mechan- 
ism. It  thinks  itself  so  intelligent  and  so  useful,  but 
what  a  hindrance  it  can  be!  You  want  to  hear  the 
morning  stars  singing  together  for  joy — and  it  com- 
pels you  to  listen  to  the  barrel-organ  in  the  street. 
You  desire  to  behold  the  very  soul  of  the  fire  spring- 
ing up  in  marvellous  shapes  of  wing  and  leaf  and 
wave— and  your  detestable  body  persists  in  seeing  all 
the  surrounding  man-made  squalor    of    an    ordinary 


fireplace.  The  ugliness  of  all  that  the  body  desires 
is  so  outrageous  that  most  of  us  must  sometimes  have 
longed  to  be  in  our  nati%e  eternity  to  be  rid  of  it  alL 
Knives  and  forks,  easy-chairs,  coal-scuttles,  wall- 
papers, teapots,  how  laboriously  full  of  petty  and 
fatiguing  detail,  how  senselessly  elaborate  in  grotesque 
ugliness  are  one  and  all. 

This  unnecessary  cumbrous  horror  of  furniture  and 
fine  clothing,  this  burdensome  detail  of  the  belongings 
of  our  dying  carcases,  drives  us  at  times  to  revolt 
Why  should  we  be  condemned  to  pass  our  time  among 
such  things?  We  are  built  for  eternity,  and  eternity 
is  all  beauty.  Nothing  eternal  can  be  meaningless, 
nothing  unnecessary.  But  an  umbrella  or  a  coal- 
scuttle are  horrible  in  a  mean  way,  and  no  man  can  be 
the  better  for  them.  We  long  to  escape  from  them 
and  to  be  at  rest. 

The  more  civilised  we  grow,  the  worse  it  is.  Kipling 
may  try  to  make  us  believe  that  machines  are  beauti- 
ful ;  it  is  but  another  specimen  of  his  perverted 
ingenuity.  Machines  are  subtle,  marvellous,  mon- 
strous, and  irredeemably  ugly.  Put  a  machine  made 
b)-  a  man  beside  a  machine  made  by  God,  such  as  a 
bird,  and  judge  for  yourself. 

n. 

What  caddis-worms  are  we,  covering  ourselves  with 
scraps  and  patches,  sticks  and  straws  and  stones,  till 
we  barely  leave  a  crack  to  see  the  sky  through.  How 
much  longer  must  we  accumulate  rubbish  around  us, 
and  call  it  civilisation  ?  We  cannot  store  honeydew 
in  a  Thermos  flask,  or  preserve  the  heavenly  manna 
in  the  most  cunningly  devised  refrigerator.  The  sword 
of  the  spirit  is  not  welded  in  the  vast  and  smoky  fur- 
naces of  Sheffield.  Surely  those  hermits,  now  so  much 
out  of  fashion,  were  wiser  than  we  ;  they  hid  in  caves, 
with  the  barest  necessaries  of  life,  which  are  there- 
fore the  most  beautiful  of  perishable  things,  and  in 
solitude  fixed  their  "  inward  eye "  upon  Eternal 
Beauty. 

We  have  need  in  this  century,  more  than  e\er 
before,  of  the  Franciscan  ideal :  an  ideal  of  simplicity 
and  poverty,  a  heart  fixed  on  the  realities  of  life. 
These  are  strange  days,  when  men  will  fast  for  the 
good  of  their  stomachs  who  would  never  do  it  for  the 
good  of  their  souls ;  when  men  will  lead  the  "  simple 
life  "  for  a  whim,  and  spend  what  they  save  thereby 
on  fresh  luxuries  when  the  whim  is  over.  We  have 
need,  now  more  than  ever,  of  object-lessons  in  the 
true  "  simple  life,"  led  with  the  single  burning  aspira- 
tion for  the  true  full  life  of  eternity :  such  a  life  as  that 
of  the  religious  orders  now  taking  refuge  in  England 
from  persecution  abroad,  whose  example  can  do  us 
nothing  but  good.  Here  are  men  and  women  who 
believe  in  Eternity,  who  have  faith  in  the  glorious 
abundant  life  after  death,  and  who  have  given  up 
human  joys  for  joys  spiritual.  There  are  spirits  like 
these  among  Protestants.  Let  them  ungrudgingly 
welcome  their  fellow-spirits,  and  take  fresh  heart  from 
their  faith.  The  same  vision  sustains  Salvation  Polly 
and  Sister  Mary  Joseph,  and  a  great  white  angel  has 
charge  of  each.  But  what  angel  can  abide  in  the 
luxurious  dustbin  that  is  a  modern  house? 

The  nearer  we  come  to  bare  necessaries,  the  nearer 
we  come  to  true  beauty ;  for  true  beauty  is  service- 
ableness.  A  cottage  kitchen,  with  its  table  and  dresser 
and  settle  by  the  fire,  its  pewter  and  plain  crockery, 
is  a  far  more  beautiful  place  than  a  modern  drawing- 
room.  In  such  surroundings  life  is  life,  to  be  faced 
willingly,  with  the  knowledge  that  the  day's  work 
brings  the  day's  wages,  and  that  moth  and  rust  will 
find  little  to  corrupt  of  all  the  treasure  we  leave  behind 
us  when  we  go.  DORA  OVVEN. 


ri4 


EVERYMAN 


XoVEUJER  8,  19IJ 


"LARGELY    EMOTIONAL" 

By  DR.  WILLIAM  BARRY 


We  speak  of  "  the  People  "  as  a  man  ;  but  journalism 
always  proceeds  on  the  supposition  that  democracy  is, 
in  fact,  a  woman,  and  to  be  treated  accordingly.  For 
the  man,  however  ill-trained,  has  by  nature  some 
capacity  for  reasoning ;  he  professes  to  argue  the 
merits  of  his  case,  to  be  a  judge,  not  a  mere  special 
pleader.  Not  so  the  pattern  woman.  Her  glory  is  in 
feeling  and  in  obeying  the  impulses  of  her  heart.  This, 
too,  is  a  democratic  watchword,  or,  as  Americans  would 
phrase  it,  a  slogan.  "  The  great  heart  of  the  People  " 
decides  all  issues  at  last,  and  decides  them  rightly. 
•So  we  are  told  by  the  orator  on  countless  platforms, 
in  election  addresses,  from  the  lips  of  men  as  unlike 
as  Robespierre  was  to  Lincoln,  or  Gladstone  to  Gam- 
betta.  It  is  Rousseau's  first  principle,  "  the  People 
are  naturally  good  "  ;  and  goodness  here  means  kind- 
ness, benevolence,  incapability  of  hurting  a  fly,  unless 
he  belonged  to  tiie  opposition.  A  more  cautious 
thinker  than  Rousseau  would  perhaps  be  led  by  obser- 
vation of  history  to  apply  to  mankind  thus  envisaged 
what  was  said  of  Diderot,  "  How  good  he  is !  and  how 
bad  he  can  be !  " 

II. 

To  prove  that  their  candidate,  Mr.  Roosevelt  or  Dr. 
Wilson,  is  the  only  right  one,  American  electors  scream 
themselves  hoarse  during  twenty-five  or  forty-five 
minutes  without  taking  breath.  In  this  primitive  form 
of  affirmation  we  may  detect  the  antecedent  of  all 
election  cries,  posters,  placards,  flags,  cockades,  true- 
blue  favours,  emblems  green,  red,  orange — the  whole 
of  that  fighting  heraldry  which  goes  back  to  Totem- 
ism,  and  which  is  pictured  for  our  delight  in  the 
"  .Seven  against  Thebes."  The  monsters  open  their 
jaws,  threatening  to  devour,  hissing  out  death  and 
destruction  to  the  other  side,  whence  an  equal  storm 
of  menace  comes  back  on  the  instant.  Emotion  is  at 
the  height,  but  where  is  reason?  We  ought  to  be 
very  sure  of  our  cause  and  its  righteousness  before  we 
cultivate  an  epileptic  seizure,  to  be  spread  through  the 
crowd  over  half  a  continent  in  its  behalf.  These  light- 
ning speeches,  whirlwind  campaigns,  and  appeals  to 
the  chaos  that  lies  couching  beneath  our  hard-won 
civilisation,  are  dangerous.  They  do  not  make  for 
progress.  They  are  an  insult  to  the  principle  of 
democracy,  which  takes  even  the  multitude  to  be  in 
some  degree  rational.  Is  it  a  small  thing  to  say  that 
they  are  vulgar?  Not  so,  I  think.  Why  should  the 
apostles  of  true  freedom,  of  justice  and  humanity,  come 
before  the  public  stripped  of  decorum,  having  torn  off 
the  last  shreds  of  good  manners,  as  if  they  were 
dancing  in  the  presence  of  South  Sea  Islanders  ?  Yet 
to  this  undignified  and  demoralising  sight  a  past  or 
possible  American  President  is  required  to  treat  the 
most  advanced  of  democratic  nations. 

III. 

These  humours  of  the  American  election  are 
symptoms,  broad  enough  in  their  grote.sque  indecency 
and  inanity,  to  arrest  the  gaze  and  to  provoke  the 
somewhat  discouraged  thought  of  an  old  Liberal  like 
myself.  I,  too,  believe  in  the  great  heart  of  the  People. 
But  I  do  not  hear  it  beating  in  such  a  ghastly  tumult 
of  unreason  as  the  wire  brings  to  my  ears  across  the 
Atlantic.  Democracy,  as  I  learnt  it  half  a  century  ago, 
was  not  wanting  in  emotion.  It  may  be  said  to  have 
sprung  from  the  passion  of  pity,  stirred  into  a  crusade 


of  deliverance  by  the  awful  wrongs  that  had  been 
endured  for  ages  under  bad  laws,  stupid  governments, 
a  self-.seeking  propertied  class.  But  its  appeal  was  to 
the  Higher  Law,  and  to  the  common  good.  These  are 
matters  of  principle  which  determine  how  we  shall 
feel ;  they  lead  us  to  the  heart  of  ethics,  not  to  the 
hysterical  frenzies  and  wild  contortions  of  a  Zulu 
medicine-man  whose  god  drives  him  to  foam  at  the 
mouth.  In  1789  there  was  first  a  question  of  the 
Rights  of  Man  which,  if  they  exist,  belong  to  him  in 
virtue  of  his  manhood — that  is  to  say,  of  his  person- 
ality. And  personality  is  a  fact  in  quite  another  rank 
of  ideas  and  of  truths  than  feeling.  Right  is  right, 
whether  I  feel  it,  or  you,  or  none  of  us.  No  doubt, 
from  the  very  make  of  our  bodies  and  souls,  it  incar- 
nates itself  in  emotions,  it  creates  an  imagery  to 
illustrate  its  claims,  it  has  a  befitting  language, 
Miltonic  in  height  and  eloquence.  But  if  we  take 
emotion  for  our  guide,  we  shall  never  know  the  way 
we  are  going.  Yesterday  we  were  all  swearing  our 
great  oath  of  freedom  in  the  Field  of  Mars ;  to-day 
we  are  executing  Madame  Roland  in  the  Place  of  the 
Revolution,  while  she  murnmrs,  "  O  Freedom,  what 
a  fool  they  have  made  of  you !  "  It  was  all  emotion, 
the  swearing  and  the  guillotining  ;  "  France  got  drunk 
with  blood  to  vomit  crime,"  exclaimed  the  English 
poet,  bearing  hardly  on  a  chivalrous  and  refined  nation 
which  had  been  captured  by  maniacs. 

To  reason  with  one  man  is  not  difficult,  with  a  dozen 
not  impossible.  But  how  with  a  whole  people  ?  This 
task  Providence  has  given  over  in  the  present  age  to 
writers  mostly  anonymous,  to  speakers  mostly  im- 
promptu. It  must  be  granted  that  rhetoric  tends  to 
sacrifice  truth  on  the  altar  of  effective  expression ; 
and  that  the  tongue  is  not  the  natural  instrument  of 
a  statesman  or  a  philosopher.  Free  speech  means  too 
often  "  folly  doctorwise  controlling  skill."  An  orator 
like  W.  E.  Gladstone  or  Mr.  Roosevelt  can  say  what 
he  chooses ;  the  audience  will  applaud  and  believe. 
He  may  be  sophist,  cynic,  hypocrite  ;  but  give  him  the 
eloquent  tongue  and  he  can  persuade  his  people  to 
march  on  catastrophe,  cheering.  He  has  done  it 
before  now. 

IV. 

Rhetoric,  by  itself,  is  a  poor  thing.  An  emotional, 
improvised  philosophy  is  absurd.  We  want  religion, 
then  we  may  let  rhetoricians  play  round  it  a  little — 
religion  applied  to  democratic  problems.  Whatever 
have  been  the  faults  of  the  Christian  pulpit,  we  must 
allow  that  it  did  not  prophesy  smooth  things,  but  told 
rich  and  poor  the  most  unpalatable  truths  in  stern 
language.  It  put  into  the  hearts  of  men  and  women 
strength,  not  weakness.  In  its  palmy  days  it  was  so 
far  from  indulging  sentiment  that  its  occupants  went 
to  the  other  extreme  and  preached  as  if  the  heavens 
were  thundering,  then  and  there,  upon  guilty  heads. 
But  emotion  followed  faith  instead  of  being  made  a 
substitute  for  its  absence.  What  is  the  faith,  the 
living  faith,  of  democracy  ?  What  it  once  was,  I 
know.  If  we  are  to  judge  faith  from  its  reading  and 
its  amusements,  its  leaders  and  its  spokesmen,  to-day, 
it  has  arrived  at  a  critical  point,  and  is  falling  under 
the  spell  of  motives  which  are  hard  to  withstand,  but 
which  it  would  be  the  ruin  of  ideal  and  spiritual  aims 
to  accept.  Since  it  can  be  true  to  itself  only  so  long 
as  it  is  true  to  the  principles  out  of  which  it  sprang, 
there  is  something  better  for  its  advocates  to  do  than 
to  shriek  in  one  another's  faces  by  the  hour.  Let  them 
find  out  the  meaning  of  justice  and  freedom,  and  see 
by  what  laws  they  can  be  reconciled  under  modem 
conditions.  Emotion  will  not  greatly  help  them ; 
reason  and  religion  will 


KoVEKSMt-C,  *rti 


EVERYMAN 


"5 


THE    OMISSIONS    OF    MR.    NORMAN 
ANGELL  >  >.  >  BY  CECIL  CHESTERTON 


The  two  articles  which  Mr.  Norman  Angell  has  con- 
tributed to  Everyman  on  his  favourite  subject  of  the 
inutility  of  war  possess  a  special  interest,  since,  while 
the  first  one  is  merely  in  the  main  a  statement  of  that 
position  with  which  he  has  long  familiarised  the 
public,  that  war  is  commercially  unprofitable,  the 
second  makes,  for  the  first  time,  some  attempt  to  meet 
those  critics  for  whom  this  conclusion,  even  though 
proved,  is  inconclusive. 

In  regard  to  the  first  point,  I  find  it  extraordinarily 
difficult  to  get  near  enough  to  Mr.  Angell's  point  of 
view  to  discuss  the  matter  with  him.  There  is  a  hoary 
anecdote  about  a  man  who  asserted  that  any  honest 
person  could  always  answer  a  plain  question  with  a 
plain  "yes"  or  "'no,"  and  who  was  promptly  asked: 
"  Have  you  left  off  beating  j-our  wife  ? "  The  feelings 
of  that  unfortunate  controversiahst  bear  some  resem- 
blance to  mine  when  I  am  confronted  with  what  is  in 
essence  Mr.  Angell's  queT\- :  "  Should  usurers  go  to 
Vi^ar  ? " 

I  ma}'  say,  m  passing,  that  I  am  not  clear  that  e^'en 
on  the  question  thus  raised  Mr.  Angell  makes  out  his 
case.  His  case,  broadly  stated,  is  that  the  net  of 
"  Finance " — or,  to  put  it  plainer.  Cosmopolitan 
Usury — which  is  at  present  spread  over  Europe  would 
be  disastrously  torn  by  any  considerable  war ;  and 
that  in  consequence  it  is  to  the  interest  of  the  usurers 
to  preserve  peace.  But  here,  it  seems  to  me,  we 
must  make  a  clear  differentiation.  It  may  easily  be 
to  the  iriterest  of  a  particular  usurer,  or  group  of 
usurers,  to  provokr  war ;  that  very  financial  crisis  which 
Mr.  Angell  anticipates  may  quite  probably  be  a  source 
of  profit  to  them.  That  it  would  not  be  to  the  interest 
of  a  nation  of  usurers  to  fight  is  very  probable.  That 
such  a  nation  would  not  fight,  or,  if  it  did,  would  be 
exceedingly  badly  beaten,  is  certain.  But  that  only 
serves  to  raise  the  further  question  of  whether  it  is  to 
the  ultimate  advantage  of  a  nation  to  repose  upon 
usury;  and  whether  the  breaking  of  the  net  of  usury 
which  at  present  unquestionably  holds  Europe  in 
captivity  would  not  be  for  the  advantage,  as  it  would 
clearly  be  for  the  honour,  of  our  race. 

To  sum  up  briefly  that  side  of  the  question,  it  may 
be  stated  thus.  A  certain  number  of  cosmopolitan 
money-lenders  (mostly  of  Asiatic  origin)  ha\'e  recently 
preached  the  doctrine  that  paying  certain  Europeans 
to  fight  for  the  economic  advantage,  not  of  the  fighters, 
but  of  the  said  money-lenders,  is  for  those  money- 
lenders a  good  investment.  Mr.  Norman  Angell 
isndeavonrs  to  convince  them  that  it  is  a  bad  invest- 
ment. I  hope  he  will  succeed.  The  sword  is  too 
sacred  a  thing  to  be  prostituted  to  such  dirt}'  purposes. 
But  whether  he  succeeds  or  fails  in  this  attempt,  it 
will  maloe  no  difference  to  the  mass  of  plain  men  Who, 
when  they  fight  and  risk  ilieir  lives,  do  not  do  so  in  the 
expectation  of  obtaining  a  certain  interest  on  their 
capital,  but  for  quite  other  reasons. 

I  turn  to  the  much  more  interesting  question  which 
Mr.  Angell  raises  in  his  second  article,  the  question  of 
the  moral  effect  of  war.  Mr.  Angell  is  of  opinion  that 
war  has  never  succeeded  as  a  method  of  enforcing 
ideas.  My  own  view  may  be  briefly  expressed  by 
saying  that  I  do  not  think  that  any  other  method 
except  war  has  ever  decisively  so  succeeded. 

Mr.  Angell's  latest  appeal  comes,  I  think,  at  an 
unfortunate  moment.     I  wish  to  be  strictly  fair  to  him 


and  to  his  views,  and  I  therefore  readily  admit  that  he 
has  not  maintair>ed  that  war  is  impossible  to-day, 
but  only  that  it  would  be  impossible  if  the  com- 
batants calculated  their  chances  of  advantage  with 
due  intelligence.  But  the  present  conflict  in  the 
Balkans  cuts  much  deeper  into  Mr.  Angell's  theory 
tlian  that.  It  is  not  merely  that  the  Balkan  States 
have  refused  to  be  convinced  by  Mr.  Angell  as  to  their 
chances  of  commercial  profit  from  the  war.  It  is  that 
if  Mr.  Angell  had  succeeded  to  the  fullest  extent  in 
convincing  them  that  there  was  not  a  quarter  percent, 
to  be  made  out  of  the  war,  nay,  that — horrible 
thought ! — they  would  actually  be  poorer  at  the  end  of 
the  war  than  at  the  beginning,  they  would  have  goi;e 
to  war  all  the  same. 

And  liere  is  a  living  example  of  the  futility  of  Mr. 
Angell's  attempt  at  a  second  lir>e  of  defenc-e.  It  is 
tenable  that  neither  Bulgaria,  Servia,  Montenegro,  nor 
Greece  will  have  more  mone}-  as  a  result  of  their  vic- 
tories. But  to  say  that  no  result  will  be  produced  by 
those  victories  is  to  sa}  something  paliwhl}-  absurd. 
At  the  end  of  the  war,  if  the  success  of  tlie  allies  con- 
tinues, this  solid  fact  will  remain.  Where  the  Turkish 
Pasha,  the  Turkish  soldier,  the  Turicish  Bashi-bazotik 
was  for  four  centuries,  he  will  no  longer  be.  That 
may  make  no  difference  (or  an  unf<jrtunate  difterence) 
to  the  cosmopolitan  financiers.  But  it  will  make  a 
great  deal  of  difference  to  the  people  who  iive  in 
Macedonia,  Albania,  and  Thrace.  And  that  issiw  will 
have  been  decided  in  the  only  way  in  which  issues  are 
generally  decided  in  the  long  rmi.  It  will  have  been 
decided  by  the  sword.  The  sword  estabhshed  Turicis^h 
rule  in  Europ>e ;  after  centuries  of  futile  diplomacy 
have  failed,  the  sword  max",  perhaps,  destroy  it. 

Since  Mr.  Angell's  argument  ciearly  applies  as 
much,  or  more,  to  civil  as  to  international  conflicts,  I 
may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  turn  to  civil  conflicts  to 
make  clear  my  meaning.  In  this  countn-  (Jaring  the 
last  three  centuries  one  solid  thing  has  been  done. 
The  power  of  Parliament  was  pitted  m  battle  against 
the  power  of  the  Crown,  and  won.  As  a  result,  for 
good  or  evil,  Parliament  really  is  stronger  than  the 
Crown  to-day.  The  power  of  the  mas?  of  the  people 
to  control  Parliament  has  been  gi%-en  as  far  as  mere 
legislation  could  give  it.  We  all  know  that  it  is  a 
sham.  And  if  you  ask  what  it  is  that  makes  the 
difference  of  reality  between  the  tw  o  cases,  it  is  tins : 
that  men  killed  and  were  killed  for  the  one  thing  and, 
not  for  the  other. 

I  have  no  space  to  develop  all  that  I  should  like  to- 
say  about  tlie  indirect  effects  of  war.  All  I  will  say  is 
this,  that  men  do  judge,  and  alwa}'s  will  judge,  things 
by  the  ultimate  test  of  how  they  fight.  The  German 
victory  of  forty  years  ago  has  produced  not  on!}-  an 
astonishing  expansion,  industrial  as  well  as  j)clitical, 
of  Germany,  but  has  (most  disastroush',  as  I  think) 
infected  Europve  with  German  ideas,  especiaHy  with 
the  idea  that  }'ou  make  a  nation  strong  by  making  its 
people  behave  like  cattle.  God  send  that  I  ma}'  live 
to  see  the  day  when  victorious  armies  from  Gaul  shall 
shatter  this  illusion,  burn  up  Prussianism  with  all  its^ 
Police  Regulations,  Insurance  Acts,  Poll  Taxes,  and 
insults  to  tlie  poor,  and  reassert  the  Republic.  It  will 
never  be  done  in  any  other  way. 

There  is  one  further  thing  which  I  wish  to  sa}'.  Mr. 
Norman  Angell  is  much  too  clear-headed  a  person  not 


ii6 


EVERYMAN 


NoVEUDER  8,    I91J 


to  see  that  war  can  only  be  finally  suppressed  by 
declaring  war  upon  it.  To  take  the  parallel  which  he 
himself  adopts,  private  war  between  individuals  was 
not  put  down  by  preaching  to  them  the  duty  of  being 
"  charitable  "  or  cowardly,  or  even  by  pointing  out  to 
them  that  they  would  not  ultimately  make  money  by 
blacking  their  neighbours'  ej^es.  It  was  put  down  by 
erecting  a  thing  called  the  State,  sufficiently  powerful 
to  restrain  individuals.  If  arbitration  is  ever  to  take 
the  place  of  war,  it  must  be  backed  by  a  corresponding 
array  of  physical  force.  Now  the  question  imme- 
diately arises':  Are  we  prepared  to  arm  any  Inter- 
national Tribunal  with  any  such  powers  ?  Personally, 
I  am  not. 

The  only  terms  upon  which  any  free  man  (and,  simi- 
larly, any  free  nation)  will  consent  to  allow  such  power 
to  be  exercised  against  them  is  that  the  tribunal  exer- 
cising such  power  is  administering  a  clearly  defined 
law,  to  which  they  are  consenting  parties.  We  have 
drifted  dangerously  far  from  this  condition  in  England 
to-day ;  but  even  here  we  should  not  tolerate  a  legal 
system  under  which  a  particular  judge  could  take 
away  the  property  of  one  man  and  hand  it  to  another 
on  the  ground  of  certain  vague  preferences  personal 
to  himself.  Very  well.  Your  International  Tribunal 
must  be  administering  the  law ;  and  the  only  law  that 
it  can  possibly  administer  is  the  law  as  defined  by 
existing  treaties. 

Now  turn  back  some  fifty  years  to  the  great  struggle 
for  the  emancipation  of  Italy.  Suppose  that  a  Hague 
Tribunal  had  then  been  in  existence,  armed  with 
coercive  powers.  The  dispute  between  Austria  and 
Sardinia  must  have  been  referred  to  that  tribunal. 
That  tribunal  must  have  been  guided  by  existing 
treaties.  The  Treaty  of  Vienna  was  perhaps  the  most 
authoritative  ever  entered  into  by  European  Powers. 
By  that  treaty,  Venice  and  Lombardy  were  unques- 
tionably assigned  to  Austria.  A  just  tribunal  adminis- 
tering mternational  law  must  have  decided  in  favour 
of  Austria,  and  have  used  the  whole  armed  force  of 
Europe  to  coerce  Italy  into  submission.  Are  those 
Pacifists,  who  try  at  the  same  time  to  be  Democrats, 
prepared  to  acquiesce  in  such  a  conclusion?  Per- 
sonally, I  am  not. 

I  do  not  trust  an  International  Tribunal.  I  know 
very  well  that  that  tribunal  will  be  representative,  not 
of  the  peoples  of  various  countries,  but  at  best  of  their 
Governments.  At  worst,  it  will  be  representative  of 
the  wealthy  cosmopolitan  financiers  who  have  lent 
those  Governments  money.  I  am  inclined  to  agree 
with  Mr.  Norman  Angell  that  it  will  be  to  the  interests 
of  such  financiers  to  strengthen  such  a  tribunal. 

But  I  am  quite  sure  that  it  will  be  in  the  interests 
of  the  peoples  who  are  caught  in  their  net  to  break  it 
in  pieces. 

J^  t^  J^ 

THE    CHANCE   OF   THE    PEASANT. 

A  REJOINDER. 

The  article  under  this  heading  in  the  first  number  of 
EVERYSL\N  was  interesting,  and,  like  most  contribu- 
tions to  the  discussion  of  the  social  problem,  open  to 
question.  The  writer  begins  by  asserting  that  "  two 
very  extraordinary  and  rather  unexpected  things 
have  happened  in  the  recent  political  thought  of  this 
country,'  and  goes  on  to  say  that  the  two  things  in 
question  are  the  simultaneous  collapse  of  (i)  "the 
thing  called  Individualism,"  and  (2)  "  the  thing  called 
Socialism."  Now,  is  either  of  these  statements  correct  ? 
So  far  as  Individualism  is  concerned,  would  it  not 


be  true  to  say  that  the  main  current  of  British  thought 
would  have  taken  a  very  extraordinary  and  rather  un- 
expected turn,  politically  and  economically,  if  it  had 
continued  to  exercise  its  former  influence  ?  And, 
though  I  agree  with  the  writer  that  Individualism  has 
practically  collapsed,  I  differ  very  materially  from  him 
when  he  says  that  its  collapse  was  extraordinary  and 
unexpected.  If  he  means  this  in  the  Pickwickian 
sense,  then  I  agree,  but  not  otherwise.  He  tells  us 
that  "  Individuabsm  has  been  destroyed  by  Indivi- 
dualists, not  by  Socialists."  Exactly.  But  it  is  only 
to  the  extent  that  the  destroying  Individualists  became. 
Socialists  that  they  caused  the  destruction  or  collapse 
of  Individualism.  And  may  I  suggest  that  the  reason 
why  Socialists  did  not  accomplish  what  he  credits 
Individualists  with  accomplishing  is  this,  that  the 
former  had  only  the  will,  whilst  the  latter  had  both 
the  will  and  the  power.  Is  it  necessary  to  add  that  it 
is  only  given  to  those  possessing  both  these  quahfica- 
tions  to  either  build  or  destroy  .^ 

Then,  if,  as  he  says,  Individualism  has  collapsed, 
why  does  he  wish  to  revive  it  by  establishing  peasant 
proprietors  ?  If  this  is  not  Individualism,  what  is  it  ? 
Peasant  proprietorship  has  had  a  chance  in  Ireland, 
and  does  the  writer  seriously  contend  that,  because 
this  is  so,  tlierefore  there  is  no  Irish  labour  problem  .> 
Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  labour  problems  of  Ireland 
are  as  real  and  as  acute  as  are  the  labour  problems  of 
any  part  of  Great  Britain.?  And  is  it  not  apparent 
that,  once  Home  Rule  is  conceded,  one  of  the  very  first 
things  the  Irish  Legislature  will  have  to  consider  is 
the  living  conditions  of  those  who  possess  no  land, 
viz.,  the  town  and  country  labourers  of  Ireland? 
Peasant  proprietorship  may  be  all  right  so  far  as  it 
goes,  although  even  on  this  point  I  have  grave  doubts  ; 
but  the  trouble  is,  that  it  doesn't  go  far  enough.  In 
other  words,  we  cannot  all  become  peasant  proprietors, 
because  there  isn't  enough  land  to  go  round.  In  view 
of  these  circumstances,  it  would  be  intensely  interest- 
ing to  hear  from  the  writer  first  of  all,  since  he  doesn't 
believe  in  Socialism  or  Society  or  Committees,  what 
sort  of  agency  he  would  set  up  to  divide  the  land; 
secondly,  upon  what  principle  he  would  have  this 
agency  distribute  it ;  thirdly,  what  is  to  be  the  rela- 
tionship between  those  who  get  land  and  those  who 
don't ;  and  lastly,  what  sort  of  stake  is  the  landless 
man  to  have  in  the  country. 

Then,  so  far  as  Collectivism  is  concerned,  certainly 
things  would  have  taken  a  "  very  extraordinary  and 
rather  unexpected  turn  "  if  it  had  collapsed  ;  but  is  it 
true  that  it  has  collapsed,  or  that  the  workers  have 
lost  faith  in  Socialism  or  Society  ? 

I  question  very  much  if  he  is  right  when  he  states 
that  Collectivism  has  collapsed,  and  that  its  collapse 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  democracy  of  Britain  lacked 
faith  in  it.  I  submit  that  the  very  opposite  is  the  case. 
Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  whole  trend  of  all  that  is  best 
in  British  thought  at  the  moment  is  in  the  direction  of 
Collectivism  .'  In  support  of  my  contention,  I  point  to 
the  unification  of  the  labour  forces  throughout  Britain  ; 
the  advent  of  the  Parliamentary  Labour  party,  and 
to  all  the  recent  ameliorative  industrial  and  social 
legislative  enactments.  What  has  he  to  say  in  support 
of  his  assertion  ?  He  says,  "  among  all  those  miners  " 
and  "  all  those  dockers,"  and  I  suppose  he  would  per- 
mit me  to  add  "  all  those  factory  workers  "  who  have 
asked  for  higher  wages  lately  (and  he  might  have 
added,  have  not  got  them),  most  would  have  preferred 
to  have  no  wages,  and  would  prefer  to  have  a  piece  of 
private  capital.  He  then  goes  on  to  talk  of  miners 
owning  "a  garden  no  bigger  than  a  carpet,"  and  of 
dockers  "  owning  a  loose  boat  in  some  little  harbour." 
Is  it  necessary  to  remind  him  that  the  tendency  is  for 


November  8,  191a 


EVERYMAN 


117^ 


all  British  industries,  such  as  mines,  factories,  and 
docks,  to  be  conducted  on  a  large  and  ever-increasing 
scale,  and  that  this  tendency  is  not  p-?culiar  to  Britain, 
but  is  world-wide  ?  A  corresponding  tendency  is  for 
the  workers  engaged  in  these  industries  to  become 
highly  specialised,  and,  though  highly  specialised, 
still,  in  many  cases,  performing  very  simple  functions, 
which,  at  any  moment,  might  be  rendered  unnecessary 
through  the  adoption  of  some  ingeniously  devised 
labour-saving  device.  In  this  way  the  most  highly 
skilled  artisan  is  in  hourly  danger  of  the  industrial 
scrap-heap,  just  as  a  modern  destroyer  is  in  hourly 
danger  of  becoming  obsolete  immediately  it  is 
launched.  To  talk,  as  the  writer  does,  about  "  the 
chance  of  the  peasant,"  in  view  of  recent  industrial 
developments,  is  simply  begging  the  whole  question  so 
far  as  contributing  to  the  solution  of  the  problems  of 
modern  industry  is  concerned.  There  is  not  much 
wisdom  in  his  talking  about  a  miner  or  docker  liking  a 
private  interest  in  preference  to  receiving  wages,  if  he 
fails  to  show  how  this  interest  is  to  be  acquired.  I 
certainly  want  the  workers  to  have  an  interest  in  the 
industries  of  the  country,  but  I  cannot  see  how  it  is 
possible  for  them  to  secure  anything  but  a  collective 
one.  And  since  it  is  a  question  of  all,  and  since  the 
writer  of  the  article  under  review  has  only  in  it  pro- 
vided for  some  getting  a  private  interest  in  their 
country,  perhaps  he  will  tell  us  what  is  to  happen  to 
that  other  some,  which  is  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the 
whole,  who,  under  no  conceivable  circumstances,  could 
possibly  have  "  the  chance  of  the  peasant." 

F.  McL. 


THE   LOWER    DECK* 

The  bluejacket,  unlike  the  soldier,  whose  daily  round 
has  formed  the  theme  for  so  many  popular  tales, 
hitherto  has  been  left  very  much  in  obscurity,  so  that 
this  book,  materialised  as  it  has  at  so  opportune  a 
time,  should  be  the  more  warmly  welcomed.  We 
strongly  recommend  it,  first,  to  the  lower  deck  them- 
selves, if  only  that  they  may  see  how  strenuous  an 
advocate  is  pleading  their  cause ;  secondly,  to  the 
naval  officer,  since  its  pages  put  forth  with  moderation 
the  views  of  his  subordinates ;  and,  lastly,  we  recom- 
mend it  to  the  owners  of  the  Navy,  the  great  British 
public,  who,  nurtured  on  the  idea  that  a  sailor's  life  is 
one  of  ease  and  sunshine,  of  merry  songs  and  horn- 
pipes, are  lamentably  ignorant  of  the  real  life  between- 
decks.  Their  admiration  of  the  bluejacket,  based  as 
it  is  on  the  "  pretty-pretty  "  of  naval  tournaments  and 
reviews,  lacks  stability.  Let  their  pockets  be 
threatened,  and  they  burst  forth  into  a  tirade  against 
"swollen  armaments."  Moreover,  sailors  have  no 
desire  for  cheap  admiration,  and  say,  in  their  own 
inimitable  lingo,  "  Damn  your  sympathy  ;  give  us  the 
brass."  No  doubt,  after  a  great  naval  disaster,  the 
public  subscribe  liberally  to  relief  funds,  but  such  emo- 
tional and  spasmodic  charity  does  more  harm  than 
good  in  the  long  run,  in  that  it  creates  a  vicious  circle, 
for  the  wider  the  public  open  their  purses  on  these 
terrible  occasions,  the  tighter  will  the  Admiralty  and 
Treasury  clutch  theirs.     As  Nelson  pointed  out: — 

"  Our  God  .ind  sailor  we  adore 
In  time  of  danger,  not  before. 

The  danger  past,  both  are  alike  requited — 

God  is  forgotten  and  the  sailor  slighted." 

Landsmen,  with  fatal  obstinacy,  refuse  to  believe 
that  the  lower  decks  of    our    magnificent    ships    are 

*  "Men   of   the   Lower    Deck."    By    Stephen   Reynolds,     is. 
(Dent.) 


.seething  with  discontent — a  state  of  things  that,  as 
Mr.  Reynolds  shows,  is  largely  due  to  the  extremely 
bad  pay  in  the  Navy.  Bluejackets,  as  a  rule,  are 
ultra-conservative  in  all  things,  even  in  politics ;  and, 
recognising  that  most  Service  improvements  in  the 
past  have  been  due,  not  to  Liberals  but  to  Conserva- 
tives, they  vote,  like  the  practical  men  they  are,  for 
those  most  likely  to  ameliorate  their  lot.  Nevertheless, 
the  present  First  Lord  has  won  golden  opinions 
amongst  them  by  his  personal  investigations  into  their 
grievances ;  besides,  they  trust  a  man  who,  on  many 
occasions,  in  submarines  and  destroyers,  has  sub- 
jected himself  to  the  same  risks  they  themselves  have 
to  face.  He  is,  indeed,  the  type  of  man  to  instil  con- 
fidence into  sailors.  Hence,  when  he  promised  in- 
creased pay,  the  murmurs  of  discontent  were  hushed 
from  one  end  of  the  Fleet  to  the  other,  and  the  old- 
time  cheerful  patience  was  restored.  But  this  patience 
cannot  be  strained  indefinitely,  as  the  nation  may  dis- 
cover should  the  long-promised  improvements  not  be 
forthcoming.  Mr.  Reynolds  says :  "  My  own  impres- 
sion is  that  Mr.  Churchill  would  have  done  more  and 
have  made  more  sweeping  changes  but  for  obstacles 
placed  in  his  way."  It  is  an  anomaly  that  a  Liberal 
Government  should  be  so  illiberal  as  to  place  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  meting  out  justice  to  those  who  so  un- 
complainingly dedicate  their  lives  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  Empire's  integrity. 

Mr.  Reynolds  recounts  an  amusing  anecdote  in  con- 
nection with  a  recent  visit  of  the  First  Lord  to  one  of 
the  ships :  "  Said  Mr.  Churchill  to  a  stoker, '  D'you  like 
your  job ? '  'I  can't  say  I  do,  sir,'  replied  the  man. 
'  Well,  what's  wrong  with  it  ? '  asked  Mr.  Churchill. 
'  What's  wrong  with  it  ? '  repeated  the  stoker,  looking 
very  frankly  into  his  face  ;  '  well,  what's  right  with  it  ?  * 
And  for  once  Mr.  Churchill  was  nonplussed." 

One  grievance  that  Mr.  Reynolds  has  against  the 
Admiralty  seems  somewhat  illogical.  He  requires 
Admiralty  sanatoria  for  men  invalided  out  of  the  Ser- 
vice with  consumption.  Now,  when  a  bluejacket 
joins  the  Service,  he  knows  full  well  that,  should  his 
health  fail  in  this  respect,  in  view  of  the  infectious 
nature  of  this  fell  scourge,  he  is  bound  to  be  invalided 
out.  It  is  a  case  of  being  cruel  to  be  kind  ;  the  indi- 
vidual must  be  sacrificed  for  the  welfare  of  the  total 
force.  Once  invalided,  all  public  hospitals  and  sana- 
toria are  as  open  to  him  as  to  his  non-naval  confreres. 

Lord  Charles  Beresford  is  the  idol  of  the  lowet 
deck,  simply  because,  having  realised  that  there  are 
genuine  grievances,  he  works  with  bulldog  pertinacity 
until  those  grievances  are  removed.  "  How  is  it,"  we 
once  asked  Lord  Charles  when  he  was  an  admiral 
afloat,  "  your  fleet  returns  show  so  small  a  percentage 
of  leave-breakers  as  compared  with  those  of  other 
fleets  under  similar  conditions?  "  "  Because,"  came  the 
answer,  "  I  endeavour  to  look  upon  my  men  as  human 
beings,  and  not  as  so  many  movable  pieces  on  a 
chess-board."  Mr.  Churchill  has  given  due  considera- 
tion to  the  question  of  punishments,  and  has  caused 
to  be  removed  some  of  the  more  harmful  and  irritat- 
ing. Again,  his  scheme  of  promotion  from  the  ranks 
will  be  a  great  encouragement  to  men  to  keep  clear 
of  the  defaulters'  list,  as  well  as  an  inducement  to 
ambitious  boys  to  enter  the  Navy.  Into  all  questions 
of  discipline  the  personal  equation  enters  largely,  and 
this  may  mean  all  the  difference  between  justice  and 
gross  injustice.  As  Mr.  Reynolds  so  aptly  says,  "  The 
Navy  is  a  maze  of  wheels  within  wheels,  all  of  them 
greased  or  gritted,  where  they  intermesh,  with  the  per- 
sonal factor."  One  commanding  officer,  possessing 
tact  and  common  sense,  will  have  a  happy  and  well- 
behaved  ship,  a  principal  contribution  to  fighting  effi- 
ciency;   another,    swollen    but    empty-headed,    will 


ii8 


EVERYMAN 


KOTEMSEB  B,  l^ll 


bring  into  being  plaenomenal  punishment  returns  and 
mess-decks  rankling  with  dissatisfaction. 

Enough  has  been  said,  we  hope,  to  stimulate  the 
reader  to  look  more  closely  into  the  matter,  and  he 
camiot  do  this  belter  than  by  reading  Mr.  Reynolds's 
book,  and,  having  read  it,  we  feel  convinced  he  will  be 
determined  to  see  fair  treatment  administered  to  tliese 
cheery  but  long-sufl'ering  defenders  of  our  shores.  To 
modify  the  words  of  a  great  philosopher :  "  Posteiity 
will  cry  shame  on  us  if  we  do  not  at  once  remedy  this 
deplorable  state  of  things.  Nay,  if  we  live  but  a  few 
years  longer,  our  own  consciences  will  cry  shame  on 

"S-"  Naval  Oiticer. 

J^  O*  J^ 

"THE    TURNSTILE" 

By  A.   E.  \V.   MASON 

Captain  Rames,  the  hero  of  Mr.  A.  E.  W.  Mason's 
latest  novel,  "  The  Turnstile  "  (London :  Hodder  and 
Stoughlon),  is  a  naval  officer  and  an  Antarctic 
explorer.  He  tries  to  reach  the  South  Pole,  fails 
gloriously,  returns  to  England,  and  gets  married  at 
the  age  of  forty.  Mr.  Hemming,  his  lieutenant  on 
T/ie  Perhaps,  sets  off  to  make  a  fresh  attack  on  the 
South  Pole,  also  without  success.  Whereupon  Captain 
Rames  hears  once  more  the  "  call,"  and,  leaving  his 
wife  and  a  promising  political  career  behind,  sails  for 
the  Great  White  South.  Now  readers  of  Mr.  Mason — 
and  they  are  no  small  company-^need  no  remindmg 
that  Captain  Scott,  R.N.,  conducted  an  expedition  to 
the  Antarctic  in  1900-4,  that  one  of  his  officers  on 
that  occasion.  Lieutenant  (now  Sir  Ernest)  Shackleton, 
led  a  new  expedition  towards  the  South  Pole  in  1907-9, 
that  Scott,  in  1910,  started  on  another  voyage,  hoping 
to  attain  the  hitherto  unattainable ;  and  "  Who's 
Who  "  will  give  them  the  further  piece  of  information, 
if  they  do  not  already  possess  it,  that  Captain  Scott 
was  married  in  1908,  at  the  age  of  forty. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  scarcely  surprising 
that  Mr.  Mason  considers  some  explanation  necessarj'. 
It  takes  the  form  of  a  brief  note  on  the  back  of  the 
title-page :  "  In  view  of  recent  events,  I  think  it  proper 
to  say  that  this  book  was  planned  and  the  writing  of 
it  begun  by  the  spring  of  the  year  1909."  Some,  no 
doubt,  will  see  in  this  a  subtle  form  of  self-praise: 
"  How  true  a  prophet  I  was ! "  The  more  charitable 
will  read  Mr.  Mason's  foreword  as  a  .sort  of  apology,  or 
excuse :  "  You  must  not  blame  me  if  fact  has  followed 
closely  in  the  footsteps  of  fiction." 

Of  course,  others  before  Mr.  Mason  have  grafted 
romance  on  reality ;  have  borrowed  for  the  purposes 
of  fiction  living  characters  and  actual  current  events. 
Meredith,  for  instance  (to  take  only  modems),  intro- 
duced relatives,  under  a  thin  disguise,  into  his  novels ; 
the  "  Dop  Doctor  "  draws  freely  on  the  story  of  Mafe- 
king  and  its  defenders  ;  Mr.  Kipling  has  been  made  the 
hero  of  an  able  French  novel  called  "  Dingley  "  ;  Mr. 
Barrie  used  to  embarrass  friends  and  acquaintances  b}' 
bestowing  their  names  in  full  upon  the  creations  of  his 
■fancy. 

Obviously,  Rames  (a  not  very  likable  man)  is  not, 
and  is  not  intended  to  be,  a  character-sketch  of  any 
living  explorer.  Yet,  somehow, one  regrets  Mr.  ilason's 
making  the  Scott-Shackleton  situation  the  framework 
for  his  story.  The  prefatory  note  offers  no  valid  excuse. 
Shackleton  had  married  and  gone  out  again  when 
Mr.  Mason  began  his  novel ;  Scott  was  not  long  mar- 
ried, but  it  almost  stood  to  reason  that  he  would  not 
rest  till  he  had  the  South  Pole  under  his  heel.    Had 


Mr.  Mason's  story  been  a  masterpiece  of  fiction,  one 
would  not  have  minded,  perhaps  ;  but  it  is  not.  "  The 
Turnstile  "  is  quite  an  interesting  story ;  the  story  of 
the  clash  and  reconciliation  of  a  husband's  grim  ambi- 
tion and  a  wife's  romantic  enthusiasm,  of  a  relentless 
summons  of  an  unfinished,  dangerous  task,  just  when 
love  has  come  to  life. 

Mr.  Mason,  in  fact,  has  been  making  "  copy  "  out  of 
the  people  he  has  seen  and  heard,  and  events  that  have 
been  taking  place  during  the  last  year  or  two.  Much  of 
it — his  election  scenes  and  sketches  of  the  different  types 
of  M.P.,  for  example — is  very  entertaining  "copy,"  but 
even  the  best  of  "  copy  "  rarely  makes  durable  litera- 
ture. Had  the  artist  in  Mr.  Mason  kept  the  journalist 
in  restraint,  fewer  readers  might  have  gone  through 
"  The  Turnstile  "  to-day,  but  more  would  have  done  so 
to-morrow. 


THE    CRAFTSMAN 

By  the  strength  of  }-our  right  hand, 
Craftsman,  the  old  houses  stand. 
And  the  new  endow  the  land. 

B}'  3-our  craft,  and  what  you  make, 
With  subtle  tools,  and  arms  that  ache,-.. 
The  Seven  Cities  are  awake. 

For  now,  the  leases  being  run 

Of  war's  ordained  destruction, — • 

The  Golden  Bough  should  feel  the  sun. 

The  mystic  carpenter  that  drew 
The  line  that  ran  the  zenith  thro', — ■ 
Fie  is  content,  and  lives  in  j'ou. 

And  Lucifer's  lost  energy, 
That  falls  from  heav'n  eternally. 
Is  reborn  in  \our  carpentr}'. 

And  Adam's  delving,  Eve's  delight ;  — 
The  moonward  rapture  of  the  bright 
Rebellious  wave ;  — the  fall  of  night ;  — 

The  wintry  dawn  tliat  hears  a  noise. 
Like  Cheops'  hammer  sound  and  rise;  — 
They  lend  a  measure  to  )'our  eyes. 

And  for  that  paradise,  or  aisle 

Of  youth,  }OU  dreamt  of  all  the  vvliile; 

W'hat  if  it  lay  within  a  mile? — 

And  pipe  should  pla}-,  and  tabor  beat, 
And  you  should  find  it  at  your  feet, 
At  your  own  door,  in  }'our  o\\  n  street  ? 

For  old  roads  end  where  new  began. 
I       And  the  new  road  turns  where  the  old  one  ran  : 

j       These  are  the  words  of  Everyman. 


NoVEUSED  8,  I9It 


EVERYMAN 


119 


lATINE  SHAVING  POWDER> 

AN     UNIQUE 
OFFER. 

"A  really  comforiahle 
shave  *•  is  possibl«  f-  r  all  if  it 
is  coudiicied  with  tiie  help 
of  OATINF:  SHAVINC; 
PO  \v  DKR.  whicli  is 
specially  manuractured  from 
the  finest  ioKredienis  and 
possesKcs  special  propenies 
whereljy  it  lathers  quickly, 
giving  a  free,  smooth,  la.st- 
ing,  and  agreeable  latlier 
which  does  not  dry  on  the 
face. 

loiiseOATIXK  SHAV- 
ING POWDKRis  to  know 
wh  t  a  really  clean  shave  is, 
and,  by  reason  of  the  special 
construciion  of  the  cap  of 
the  bottle,  it  is  pos-iMc  to 
shake  out  ju^t  sufTiCient 
powder  for  ea  h  sh.-ive,  ihe 
rest  of  the  powder  remain- 
ing untouched,  and  is  thus  kept  dry  and  c'ejin.  OATINK  SHAVING 
POWDKR,  as  illustrated,  is  sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  price  :s.  per 
glasi  bottle. 

To  relieve  the  irritation  caused  by  shaving  there  is  nothing  so  effective  as 
OATINK  FACE  CREAM,  which  should  be  gently  rubbed  into  the  skin 
after  the  shave  is  completed.  The  lace  is  rendered  sore  after  shaving  because 
the  razor  and  thr  Alkali  in  the  soap  used  removes  the  natural  oil  of  the  skin. 
OATINK  FACK  CREAiM  restores  this  as  no  other  Face  Cream  caa. 

THIS  TOILET  OUTFIT  FREE. 

In  order  to  thoroughly  introduce  the  Oatine  Toilet  Preparations, 
which  appeal  spei  iahy  to  gentlemen,  the  Proprietors  have  decided  tin 
absolutely  free  to  all  \^  ho  send  their  name  and  address  on  a  pjvtcard, 
of  Oaiine  Sliaving  Powder,  or  for  3d-  in 
stamps  (id.  stamps  prefei  red),  to  cover 
cost  of  posta^  and  pac-  in^,  the  dainty 
Toilet  Ouifit  illustrated  herewith,  which 
contains  the  packet  of  .Shaving  Powder, 
iuflicjent  for  6  shaves,  also  a  tin  of 
Oatiiie  Cream,  which  is  invaluable  (or 
u^e  after  shavine,  also  samples  of 
OATINK  TOILKT  SOAP,  SNOW, 
FACK  POWDKR,  SALVK.  TOOTH 
POWDKK,  also  a  full-size  2d.  SHAM- 
POO POWDKR,  .ind  a  50-page  Rook 
on  the  Care  of  the  Skin, 

THE  OATINE  CO ,  181a,  Oatine  Buildings,  London.  S.E. 


some  of 
;isttibute 
a  packet 


Built  for 
Business 

The  Seal  Pen  is  designed  and  made  for 

service.     U  can  be  carried  upside  down  or  ; 

flat  in  the  pocket  without  risk  of  leakage.  ] 

I    h  will  write  the  instant  it  is  brought  info  use.  ; 

*    h  is  always  ready,  for  the  nib  is  in  the  ink  ;; 

■    whilst  the  pen  is  closed.     It  fills  without  '■ 

'    taking  apart  and  has  a  larger  ink  capacity  i 

than  any  other  pen  of   equal   size.     The  j 

nib  is  heavy  and  strong.  l 

writeM  right  and  U  ink  tight.  i 

The  Seal  Pen  is  made  in  three  sizes  :     The  f 

:    Long  Seal  (for  the  desk).  The  Middle  Seal  : 

,    (for  the  vest  pocket).  The  Short  Seal  (for  the  ■ 

;    lady's  handbag).      In  each  size  there  are  ; 

;    twelve  styles  of  nib  to  choose  from.     Your  ; 
exact  type  of  nib  is  amongst  them. 

'   Ev.ry  Pen  Guaranteed  for  2  Years    : 

Your  Stationer 
Sells  the  Seal 

W.  H,  Smith  \  Soi,  Wholciale  and  Manuf  cturing 
Stationcri.  Kean  Street,  Kiogsway,  W.C. 


r 


Be  sure  it's 


VELMA 


RKG. 


chocolate 

—the  result  of  years  of  study 
in  blend  and  make.  Side  by 
side  with  Velma  other  choc- 
olates taste  flat.  Velma  is 
delicious, //'//^chocolate,  as 
true  as  it  is  fine,  as  fine 
as  it  is  true— the  greatest 
achievement  in  chocolate  yet 

C  lu  the  red  packet 
wit/i  the  gold  corner. 
3d.  6d.  IS. 

SUCHARD 

Sole  maker.  86  years'  reputation 

llllli!l!ll{||||'iiimiiniiii|''i!iiri">iiiii!UMM».       .....M,, 


WARM  YOUR  ROOM 
NOT  THE  CHIMNEY 

Everyone  knows,  to  their  cost,  the  tremen- 
dous amount  of  coal  consumed  by  the 
ordinary  bar  grate,  and  how  little  heat  is 
given  out  in  proportion.  The  reason  is  that, 
owing  to  the  old-fashioned  construction  of 
the  bar  grate,  the  heat  is  wasted  in  the 
chimney  instead  of  warming  your  room. 
The  "  HUE  "  Fire  is  barless,  will  burn  for 
hours  without  attention,  and  is  guaranteed 
to  give  out  more  heat  WITH  ABOUT  HALF 
THE  COAL  CONSUMPTION.  It  can  be 
adapted  to  any  existing  stove  without 
removing  the  mantelpiece,  and  your  local 
Decorator  can  supply  and  fix  the 
"HUE  "  Fire  from  IS/-  upwards. 

Insist  upon  having:  a  "HUE." 

Send  a  postcard  to-day  for  our  illustrated  descriptive 
list,  giving  details  and  prices,  to 

YOUNG  &  MARTEN,  Ltd., 
(Dept.  £>,  Stratford.  London,  E. 


t20 


EVERYMAN 


KcrVEttBEK  8,  I}13 


A  NEW  POWER  ARISING  IN  THE  EAST 


I. 

The  startling  triumphs  of  the  Bulgarian  armies  recall 
to  memory  a  prophetic  remark  which  was  made  to  me 
in  1906  in  the  course  of  an  interview  with  the  then 
Prime  Minister,  M.  Petkoff,  the  peasant  patriot,  the 
little  man  with  the  mutilated  hand,  who  was  murdered 
shortly  after  my  visit  by  a  political  fanatic.  I  had  just 
'travelled  through  Bulgaria,  and  had  been  intensely 
impressed,  not  only  by  the  beauty  of  the  scenery,  but 
by  the  thriving  aspect  of  the  country.  I  ventured  to 
communicate  my  impressions  to  the  veteran  statesman, 
and  to  say  to  him,  by  way  of  compliment,  that  the 
countryside  of  Bulgaria,  with  its  smiling  orchards  and 
market  gardens,  reminded  me  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
Flemish  Provinces  of  Belgium.  The  little  man  with 
the  mutilated  hand  straightened  himself  in  a  move- 
ment of  protest,  and  said  in  a  tremulous  voice,  in  which 
indignation  was  mingled  with  contempt :  "  My  dear 
sir,  if  you  mean  this  as  a  compliment,  allow  me  to  say 
that  Bulgaria  has  a  higher  ambition  than  to  be  merely 
as  prosperous  and  as  impotent  as  Belgium ;  ske  wants 
to  become  the  Prussia  of  the  Balkans." 

II. 
Little  did  I  know  how  soon  this  phrase  of  Petkoff's 
would  become  a  reality,  but  even  at  that  time  I  could 
read  a  very  definite  meaning  in  his  utterance,  for, 
coming  from  Belgrade  to  Sofia,  I  had  been  struck,  as 
.every  traveller  must  be  struck,  with  the  startling  dif- 
ferences between  the  national  characteristics  of  the 
Servians  and  those  of  the  Bulgarians.  These  differ- 
ences are  similar  to  those  which  divide  the  Prussian 
and  the  South  German.  Like  the  South  German,  the 
Servian  is  artistic,  emotional,  imaginative,  impulsive. 
Like  the  Prussian,  the  Bulgarian  is  dour,  matter-of- 
fact,  silent,  restrained,  disciplined.  He  is  a  descendant 
of  those  wild  hordes,  those  "  Bougres "  who  struck 
terror  into  mediaeval  Europe,  and  the  admixture  of  the 
Tartar  element  in  his  blood,  the  iron  in  his  composi- 
tion, has  given  the  Bulgarian  a  toughness,  a  hardness, 
and  staying  power  which  is  lacking  in  the  Servian. 

III. 
The  sudden  expansion  of  new  Bulgaria  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  miracles  of  recent  history.  We  are 
familiar  enough  with  the  mushroom  growth  of  Ameri- 
can cities,  but  here  it  is  not  a  single  city,  it  is  a  whole 
nation  which  has  grown  up  in  less  than  a.  generation. 
Only  thirty-four  years  ago  Bulgaria  was  under  the 
heelof  the  Turk,  groaning  under  misgovernment ;  she 
could  only  be  liberated  by  the  help  of  Russian  power. 
To-day  the  Bulgarian  people  are  provided  with  all  the 
organs  of  civilisation.  They  are  highly  educated, 
well  administered.  Notwithstanding  a  crushing  mili- 
tary expenditure,  their  credit  stands  high,  and  it  is 
morally  certain  that  to-morrow  the  Bulgarian  nation, 
reaping  the  fruits  of  victory,  will  become  one  of  the 
decisive  factors  in  European  politics,  will  indeed  be- 
come the  "Prussia  of  the  Balkans,"  thus  opening  a 
new  chapter  in  international  relations. 

IV. 
What  are  the  causes  of  this  wonderful  expansion  of 
Bulgaria  ?  No  doubt,  they  are  primarily  moral.  The 
Bulgarians  have  learnt  the  invaluable  lesson  of  discip- 
line in  the  only  school  where  such  a  lesson  can  be 
learnt — the  school  of  experience.  The  ever-threaten- 
ing perils  of  the  present  have  kept  burning  the  flame 


of  an  exalted  patriotism.  The  sufferings  endured 
during  centuries  of  oppression  have  inspired  the  people 
with  a  stern  idealism  ;  they  have  made  them  realise  the 
blessings  of  liberty.  They  have  caused  them  to  sub- 
mit to  sacrifices  from  which  older  and  richer  nations 
would  have  recoiled.  Both  the  memories  of  the  past 
and  the  aspirations  of  the  future  have  made  them  into 
a  nation  of  citizens  and  soldiers. 


But,  whilst  giving  due  prominence  to  the  moral  and 
military  factors,  we  must  not  forget  the  economic  and 
social  causes  of  Bulgarian  greatness.  If  Bulgaria  has 
succeeded,  it  is  largely  because  it  is  built  on  the  solid 
foundations  of  a  rural  democracy.  There  does  not 
exist  a  more  democratic  State  in  Europe.  There  is 
no  aristocracy  ;  there  is  hardly  a  middle  class.  There 
are  only  six  thousand  industrial  workers  in  a  popula- 
tion of  over  four  millions.  The  Bulgarians  are  not 
only  a  nation  of  soldiers,  they  are  in  a  literal  sense  a 
nation  of  peasants  and  of  peasant  proprietors. 

And  the  establishment  of  this  rural  democracy  has 
been  the  result  of  a  deliberate  policy.  If  things  had 
been  left  to  chance,  the  Bulgarian  peasant  proprietor 
would  probably  have  disappeared,  as  he  has  disap- 
peared in  Roumania,  before  the  encroachment  of  the 
landlord  or  the  usurer.  But  in  Bulgaria  statesman- 
ship has  done  everything  in  its  power,  first  to  call  into 
being  and  then  to  maintain  that  rural  democracy.  The 
present  Prime  Minister,  M.  Gueshoff,  explained  to  the 
writer  of  this  article  how  the  Bulgarian  Government 
has  systematically  fostered  agriculture  and  protected 
the  peasant  against  his  enemies  and  against  his  own 
ignorance.  He  explained  how  they  got  rid  of  the 
great  landlords,  the  tchorbadgis,  how  the  large  estates, 
or  Ickrfli/cs,  were  broken  up;  how  in  1889  the  Bul- 
garian Government  adopted  the  Code  Napoleon, 
which  in  all  countries  which  adopted  it  has  always 
resulted,  and  must  inevitably  result,  in  the  dividing  of 
large  estates.  He  explained  how,  out  of  546,804  pro- 
prietors, there  are  only  sixty-six  jrien  owning  more 
than  trvo  hundred  and  fifty  acres.  He  explained  how 
the  Agricultural  State  Bank  defended  the  peasant 
against  the  moneylender,  and  how  the  State  Railways 
(1,200  kilometres  of  the  railways  out  of  1,600  belong 
to  the  Government)  ensured  cheap  rates  and  a  market 
for  the  agricultural  produce. 

VI. 

There  lies  the  true  lesson  of  the  Bulgarian  victories. 
To  different  observers,  the  war  must  necessarily  con- 
vey different  meanings.  To  some  it  means  merely  a 
failure  of  European  diplomacy.  To  others  it  may 
mean  the  collapse  of  German  military  prestige.  For 
have  not  the  vanquished  Turks  been  the  trained  pupils 
of  Von  der  Goltz  and  German  officers,  and  have  not 
the  victorious  Bulgarians  proved  the  superiority  of 
the  French  artillery? 

But  to  the  student  of  politics,  the  victory  of  the 
Balkans  means  something  much  bigger.  It  means  the 
victory  of  true  democracy ;  it  means  a  victory  of 
peasant  proprietorship.  The  Bulgarians  have 
achieved  military  power  because  they  had  previously 
achieved  political  liberty ;  and  they  achieved  political 
liberty  at  home  because  they  had  secured  that  eco- 
nomic independence  which  is  the  only  foundation  of 
political  independence.  Bulgarian  patriotism  has 
worked  wonders  because  every  Bulgarian  peasan' 
has  a  stake  in  the  soil  of  his  native  country. 


NOVTUBEH  8,   I913 


EVERYMAN 


121 


Can  you  spare 
a  penny 


a  day  for  four  montbs  and  three 
days  ?  Put  it  by,  and  then  spend  it 
all  at  once  on  a  "Swan"  Fount- 
pen.  That's  our  way  to  show 
you  how  little  a  "  Swan "  costs. 
Can't  your  imagination  picture 
how  it  could  then  save  many 
pennies'     worth     of     lime    daily  ? 


Once  get  the  "Swan  "  habit 
— and  it  is  easily  acquired — 
and  you  won't  go  back  to 
steel  pens  again. 

Price*  from  10/6  upwards. 


BE    SURE 
YOU    GET 


SOLD  BV  ALT. 
STATIONERS 
i>   JEWELLERS. 


New  Catalotiite  free  on  request, 

MABIE,  TODD  &  CO.,  78  &  SO,  Hiffh   Holborn,  London,  W.O, 

38,  Cheapside.  E.G.;  95a,  R.?tient  Street,  W.,  London  ;  3,  Exchange  Street  i 

>ianchester;  M.  Rue  N^'uve,  Brussels  ;  Urentano's,  17,  Ave.  d;.  I'Opera. 

Paris;  and  at  New  York,  Chicago,  Toronto  and  Sydney. 


i/ht^ 


SLKll'WJGC.l-r 


>^^ 


%t^ 


A  "NUGGET"  Outfit  contains  :— 

1   Tin  of  "  NUGGET "  Polish. 
1  Special  Brush   (Pure  Bristles). 
1  Polishing  Pad  ("Selvyt"). 

Of  all  Bootmakers  and  Stores,  or  direct  from  the  NUGGET  POLISH  CO., 
Ltd.,  Loudon,  S.E.,  oa  receipt  of  !/•  (or  in  metal  case,  1/3). 


THE  QUILL  CLUB 


PRESIDENT 


MAX  PEMBERTON. 


Vice-Presulenl.t :  T.  P.  O'Connor.  M.P..  W.  W.  Jacobs.  H.  IS.  Marriott 
Watson.  A.  St.  John  Adcock,  A.  li.  W.  Mason,  llilairc  Bclloc. 
G.  K.  Chesterton. 


UTERARY  ASPIRANTS  AND  THOSE  INTERESTED 
IN  THE  STUDY  OF  LITERATURE 

are  invilod  to  join  the  Quill  Club,  a  co-operative  organisation 
established  in  1898,  and  managed  entirely  by  honorary  officers 
elected  annually.  Affords  Loudon  and  provincial  literary  beginners 
assistance,  publishing  advice,  criticism  of  manuscripts,  protection 
against  fr.v,id,  use  of  Club's  library,  etc.  Monthly  meetings  at 
the  Premier  Hotel,  Southampton  liow,  W.C.  Subscription,  ten 
shillings  and  sixpence  per  annum ;  no  entrance  fee. 

Pro!it>cciiis  aiul  full  information  ftinushcd  on  applicalion  io 
the  Chairtnttn— 

JUAN  W.  P.  CHAMBERLIN.  23.  NtuiatlM  Rrad.  Hampttud.  Lod^m.N.W 

(Corrculfcmlents  shotittt  menlion  "  Ever:;ntan,") 


LOOSE    LEAF    BINDER   for 


tcf. 


ThB  L.  E.  B. 
Binder  Olipm 

WiU  inatantJy    tiiahe  a  book  of  any 
i>apers,  uith  the  title  on  its  tack. 

Vou  can  Instantly  remove  any  paper 
therefrom  or  add  any  pat>er 
.',  T'V  thereto.  It  Is  the  simplest, 
.'  .'  '.■■.;  cheapest,  and  handiest  filing 
.'  .";  '.  1  X  system  ever  devise<t.  With  it 
'-•' ;  ;  "■  ;  lettcrfilesarekeptoiishelvesjust 
-•■;  !  ■  I  the  same  as  books.  Afler  the 
,-.;  ;  I  :  Binder  Clip  is  applied  the  arms 
"",  ^  ■  ;  •  may  be  reversed  and  snapped 
■  ;.'  ;'  <■  ;  against  the  documents  and  thus 
,  '•■* ;  .*  t  kept  out  of  the  way.  When  one 
■•".'  ■'/  arm  is  reversed  against  the 
"**  papers  the  other  forms  a  good 
l;i)olt  or  hanSer. 

Sample,  wiih  Catalogue  of  Office 
Specialities.  4d.,  post  free.  One  dozen, 
3,-  post  fre*. 

Stocked  by  leading  Staitoncra. 

THE    QE4    SUPPLIES    CO.,    Ltd. 

lD.:pt.  S). 

67,   S^u'hwark   St.,  tendon.   S.g. 


A  LOST  MANUSCRIPT. 

Quite  recently  a  valuable  manuscript  was  reporlecl 
to  have  been  lost  in  transit.  The  product  of  much 
strenuous  mental  effort  could  not  be  replaced.  Yet  no 
man  need  run  the  risk  of  so  serious  a  loss,  seeing  that 
several  clear  copies  can  be  made  simultaneously  with 
the  original  writing  by  means  of  the  Oliver  Type- 
writer, which  is  specially  adapted  for  this  work. 

^*HOW  IT  LOOKS  IN  PRINT." 

Another  point,  writers,  whether  of  prose  or  poetry, 
who  like  to  see  how  their  creations  "  look  in  print " 
find  "  Printype "  peculiarly  suited  to  their  needs. 
The  author  or  critic  revising  or  reviewing  a  literary 
creation  produced  in  Oliver  "Printype"  is,  as  it 
were,  reading  the  printed  page.  "  Printype  "  is  the 
latest  style  of  type  supplied  with  the 

Olivei? 

Ask  for  Booklet  No.  913. 


OLIVER 
TYPEWRITER  CO.,  Ld., 

75,  Queen 
Victoria  Street, 
London,  E.G. 


122 


EVERYMAN 


K(IVUU£S  S,    I^I 


THE  TRUSTWORTHINESS  OF 
ANDREW   LANG* 

By    A.    BLYTH  WEBSTER 

I. 

If  the  late  Samuel  Butler  had  been  persuaded  to 
write  a  History  of  English  Literature  (which,  I  admit, 
is  most  unlikely),  the  result  might  have  been  curiously 
near  Mr.  Andrew  Lang's  vivacious  seven  hundred 
pages,  "  From  Beowull  to  Swinburne."  Tliere  would 
have  been  the  same  wealth  of  unexpected  allusion  and 
irrepressible  digression ;  tlie  same  waggish  charm  to 
so  many  pages ;  the  same  trick  of  half-hidden  scholar- 
ship beneath  the  flippant  epithet ;  the  same  incompre- 
hiMisible  omissions ;  the  same  disdain  for  leadership ; 
the  same  refreshing  freedom  from  the  virtues  of  tlie 
specialist ;  the  same  frank  suspicion  of  the  bizarre,  the 
esoteric,  the  pretentious ;  the  same  striving  to  rescue 
the  subject  from  bigots  and  prigs  and  pedants ;  the 
same  sunlit  paganism,  as  of  a  happier  Italian 
Renaissance. 

II. 
Butler,   for  an    instance  at   random,   might   have 
written,  and  would  have  joyed  to  read,  so  cool  a 
■omment  on  the  ileredithian  profound :  "  The  pre- 
luding   sonnet    to   Modern   Loze   may    contain    the 
secret ;  it  closes  thus : — 

"'  But  listen  in  the  thou.tslit.  so  may  there  come 
Conception  of  a  nowly  added  chord. 
Commanding  s[>acc  beyond  where  ear  has  home, 
In  labour  of  the  trouble  at  it.«  fount. 
Leads  up  to  an  intelligible  lord 
The  rebel  discord  up  the  sacred  Mount.' 

We  'listen  in  the  thought,'  but  conception  of  a 
oewly  added  chord  does  not  readily  arrive — ijot  where 
car  has  home,  at  all  events,  and  nothing  leads  us  to 
an  intelligible  lord,  if  that  means  an  intelligible  poet. 
Persons  cultivated  enough  to  love  English  poetry 
more  obscure  than  an  'unseen'  piece  of  Pindar  find 
much  matter  in  lines  like  these."  Also,  if  Butler 
would  have  given  less  space  and  a  scantier  honour  to 
the  dreary  Americans  who  bull<  so  largel}'  in  Lang's 
later  sections,  he  would  have  been  pleased  with  this 
analysis  of  the  similes  in  The  Psalm  of  Life:  "You 
meet  some  shipwrecked  brother,  who,  though  he  has 
piled  up  his  bark  on  some  reef,  is  still  sailing  o'er  time's 
dreary  main,  and  taking  comfort  in  observing,  tlirough 
his  glass,  that  somebody  has  left  footprints  on  the 
sands." 

III. 
You  may  doubt  how  far  Lang  was  temperamentalh' 
the  man  to  wTite  history  at  all.  Certainly,  when 
Latimer  and  Nicholas  Breton,  Peter  Pindar  and 
Hannah  More,  Godwin  and  Lord  Chesterfield, 
Cobbett  and  Clough  escape  even  mention,  to  make 
room  for  Ouida,  Harrison  Ainsworth,  William  Black, 
and  Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  there  is  ground  for  complaint. 
In  the  same  way  you  may  doubt  if  Butler  was 
temperamentally  the  critic  to  discuss  the  authorship 
of  tlie  Odyssey,  or  make  a  way  through  the  mysteries 
of  the  Shakespearean  sonnets.  You  may,  witk  the 
best  will  in  the  world,  tire  of  Mr.  Lang's  interspersed 
and  repeated  little  essays  on  Homer,  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  Joan  of  Arc,  and  Charles  Wogan,  just  as  }ou 
would  probably  ha\Te  heard  more  than  enough  about 
the  machinations  of  the  late  Charles  Darwin  from 
Erewhoris  author.  But  unless  }'ou  are  woefiillv 
stricken  with  the  heresy  of  "  impartial "  criticism  an^ 
" imi-)ersonal "  history.  )ou  may  perceive  that  this  same 

*  "iristory  of   F.ngliih    Literature."    By  Andiew   Lang-     6s. 
(Longmans.     1912.) 


tart  t!nco\Tring  of  likes  and  dislikes  achieves,  within 
its  limits,  a  st)-le  of  history  that  may  be  fairly  called 
trustworthy.  Now,  trust*-orthiness — ^that  creation  of 
a  writer's  individual  responsibility — is  what  no  amount 
of  impartiality  and  impersonality  need  ever  be 
expected  to  achieve. 

IV. 

That  there  has  ever  been  such  a  thing  as  impartial 
history  is  open  to  doubt  That  there  has  been,  and 
can  be,  such  a  thing  as  trustworthy  history  may  be 
maintained.  And  I  am  coming  to  tliink  that  it  was 
written  b}-  Cobbett,  by  Froude,  by  Macaulay,  by 
Carlyle.  It  is  mere  fallacy  to  say  these  men  are 
unreliable  through  their  obvious  prejudices.  It  is 
simpl)-  because  their  prejudices  are  so  obvious  and  so 
healthy,  so  little  withheld  from  the  reader,  that  to 
l^eople  not  wholh'  igiKirant  or  v\^holly  stupid  their 
histories  are  in  the  end  reliable.  If  Andrew  Lang 
cannot  be  counted  among  the  greater  combative 
historians,  it  is  because  he  lacked  their  genius  for 
sustained  and  effective  narrative.  If  he  can  be 
thought  of  in  connection  with  them,  it  is  thanks  to  a 
fine  set  of  picturesque  faiths  he  was  prepared  to  fight 
for,  and  because  he  understood  the  honour  and 
chivalry  of  the  fight. 

"  Impartial  histor\-,"  Lang  writes,  in  a  page  on 
Froude,  "  is  notoriously  dull."  But  it  is  worse,  it  is 
monstrously  m.isleading.  If  a  man  writes  for  the 
pleasure  of  praising  what  he  loves  and  the  fun  of 
lighting  what  he  hates,  he  can  be  trusted  as  well  as 
appreciated.  But  if,  like  the  barber  in  George  Eliot, 
he  starts  out  thanking  God  (or  Evolution)  that 
he  will  not  fetter  his  judgment  by  eutertaining  aa 
opinion,  he  will  trap  \ou  on  ever}'  page. 


"THE  LIFE  OF  GEORGE  TYRRELL"* 

I. 

The  "  Life  of  the  late  Father  Tyrrell,"  the  famous 
Modernist  thinker  and  writer,  whose  convictions  led 
at  last  to  the  severance  of  his  connection  with  the 
Jesuit  Order,  has  just  been  pubhshed  by  Messrs. 
Edward  Arnold.  The  first  volume  ccmsists  of  an 
autobiograph}'  left  in  MS.  by  Father  Tyrrell,  and 
covering  the  period  of  his  life  from  his  infancy  and 
)'outh  in  Ireland  until  his  mother's  death,  the  latter 
e\Tent  having  occurred  after  her  son  had  become  a 
distinguislied  member  of  the  Jesuits  of  the  English 
province. 

The  second  volume,  which  includes  much  valuable 
correspondence  b}-  Father  T\-rrcll  with  persons  all 
over  Europe,  is  compiled  b\'  the  authoress.  Miss  M.  D. 
Petre.  Unhke  de  Lamennais  and  many  other  Cathohc 
leaders  of  thought  who  have  been  condemned  by 
Rome,  George  Tjrrell  claimed  to  the  end  to  be — ^as, 
b}'  the  terms  of  his  will,  he  is  styled  on  the  head- 
stone of  his  grave  at  Storrington — a  "  Catholic 
Priest." 

II. 

Howe\-er  opinions  may  differ  as  to  the  possibility 
of  Catholicism  undergoing  such  an  evolution  as  to 
represent  a  s}-nthesis  which  should  include  the  pro- 
gressive and  liberal  as  well  as  the  more  static  and 
traditionalist  elements  of  religion — the  combination 
and  persistence  in  Tyrrell's  subtle  and  powerful  brain, 
as  well  as  in  his  imagination  and  affections,  of  ideals, 
so  often  deemed  contradictory  by  shallower  natures, 
such  as  those  involved  in  organic  Catholicism,  and  in 
intellectual,  spiritual,  and  social  progress — is  a  r.  mark- 
•  "The  Life  of  Cleorge  Tyrrell."  By  Miss  Maud  I'ctre. 
(f'oiUinued  on  page  124.) 


XovLUBeR  a,  tgn 


EVERYMAN 


123 


Tti»  BOOKCASE  and 

New 

r.w  WRITING-DESK 


FREE 


This 

slides 
back. 


With   the   10 -Volume 
Harmsworth 
Business   Library 

which  is  sent,  carriage 
paid,  on  payment  of 
a  first  subscription  of 

2/6 


This  Combination  Bookcase  and  Writing-desk,  made  in  fumed  oak  and  beauti- 
fully finished,  will  be  presented  free  to  every  subscriber  to  the  Harmsworth 
Business  Library.  With  this  Combination  Bcxikcase  and  Writing-desk  and 
10- Volume  Business  Library  in  a  handy  place  in  your  business  or  home,  you  will 
quickly  discover  them  to  be  great  practical  helps  in  your  business. 

There  is  not  one  man  in  the  world  of  business  but  can  learn  how  he  may  increase 
his  earnings  or  profits  from  10  to  1,000  per  cent,  by  acquiring  the  business 
success  knowledge  contained  in  these  ten  volumes. 

The  Library  contains  4,000  pages  of  business  information  and  advice.  It  will 
stimulate  your  enthusiasm  and  guide  it  along  the  lines  of  greatest  profit  to  you. 

The  greatest  business  men  of  the  day  have  placed  their  wonderful  profit-making 
knowledge  at  your  disposal  in  these  pages. 


Tho  UAHMSWORTH  BT.TSIXESS  LIBRARY  occupies  a 
pi^iniiii'irt  jmsition  in  tiic  private  offices  of  the  most  successfnl 
Managing  Dircctoi-3  o£  toKWy.  Will  you  let  it  occiipj'  a  sirailar 
position  in  jour  homo  or  office,  thei-e  to  act  as  your  guide  to 
success  in  the  business  world — there  to  act  as  your  insprration-— 
there  to  help  yon  to  sobre  every  business  problem  there  to 
prepar"^  you  to  face  any  business  coutingcncy  with  bcforehaud 
Knowledge  of  what  to  do? 

Ther«  is  not  a  husim'ss  subject  upon  which  you  require  any 
iuformation  iiiat  it  not  dealt  with  in  these  voluines  by  an  expert. 
You  leani  about  business  inauagcuient,  organisation,  manu- 
facturing, wholesaling,  retailing,  salesmanship,  importing,  export- 
ing, ailvertising.  hanking,  linancing,  and  commercial  law  in  this 
most  indispensable  of  all  helps  to  business  success.  This  business 
librar.y  siiows  you  how  to  make  more  money  and  how  to  be  a 
more  rapidly  |)rogres»ivo  and  a  much  more  successful  man  ia  the 
business  vvoild. 


XotkiBg  can  stop  yon  being  a  foeccss  bat  your  own  Trant  of 
knowledge  of  bow  to  earn  success. 

Do  not  delay ;  the  matter  is  so  imixjrtaiit  to  your  business  welfare. 
Sign  the  following  Information  Erxjuiry  Coupon  todaj-,  and  by 
return  of  post  you  will  receive  an  illustrated  description  o€  the 
Business  Library  in  specimen  pages. 

Write  for  this  information  to-day.  The  cost  to  you  is  itl.  or  Id. 
for  postage;  but  the  result  of  Tour  deciding  to  ac<}uiro  the 
H.\RMSWORTH  BUSINESS  LIBRARY  will  bo  tho  direction 
of  your  energies  in  a  straighter  and  shorter  line  towards  success. 

Thus  hv  writing  to-day  you  will  secure  the  option  of  a  FREE 
(•OMBiXATIO.N  BOOKCASE  and  WRITING  DESK  as  illus- 
trated— a  desk  which  will  prove  extremely  useful  to  you  in  your 
Iximo  or  place  of  business,  besides  always  keeping  the  volumes 
of  the  HARMSWORTH  BUSINESS  LIBRARY  in  a  definite 
place  for  instant  reference  at  any  moment. 


Tie  prominent  nun  who,  in  the   10   Tolinnct   af  iht  Hai'mtworth  Business 
Libnu'y,  aiKiie  yon  haw  to  attain  bviiacss  succeu  isclu^  : — 


I.ord  I'uriies;', 
Sir  T.  Vezey  Slrcni;, 
Sir  Hiram  Maxim, 
Sir  Wmiam  Ptcnder, 
Sir  WiJ  iam  Trrloar. 
Mr.  J.  Mortian  l^char<23. 


Mr.  Charles  Duswid. 
Mr.  H.  Gordon  ScKrid^'e, 
Professor  W.  J.  .\sbley. 
Capt.  H,  M.  Jesscl.  .M.P., 
Sir  'I"lToin33  Lipton, 
Sir  Thomas  Dcwar, 


Sir  Joseph  I.>'ons, 
Mr.  Waiter  Manin, 
Mr.  R.  Biubidse, 
Mr.  \.  W.  Ganiaiic, 
Mr.  \V.  B.  Calesby, 
Mr.  i:.  S.  Daniels, 


There  yon  have  the  Kings  of  British  Commerce,  Will  you  listen  to  thsm 
and  Icam  their  secrets  ?  Can  you  afford  lo  neglect  the  opportunity  ?  The 
qeeitioR  is  not "  How  much  will  the  Harmsworth  Business  Library  cost  you  ?  " 
The  question  is  "  How  much  will  it  save  you  ?  "  Please  fill  in  the  coupon  anil 
yen  wiH  receive  fnll  particnlars  by  return  of  post  without  any  cost  to  yon,  and 
free  of  all  obligation  lo  order  the  Library, 


Coupon  for 

FREE 

Bookcase 
and    Desk 

Name 

Address 


To  (he  Educational  Book  Co.,  Ltd., 

(EM)  Temple  Chambers,  London,  E.G. 
Sirs, — I  should  like  to  receive  full  par- 
ticnlars of  how  to  obtain  a  FREE  Com- 
bination Bookcase  aiul  Writing  Desk  with 
the  Harmsworth  Business  Library,  both  to  be 
delivered  to  me  on  first  subscription  of  2i.  6d. 


\ 


Occupation 


124 


EVERYMAN- 


KoYEillZS  8,  I9II 


WILLIAMS>NORGATE'S 
AHHOUNCEHEHTS 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  FROM  WITHIN. 

B)  tbe  RIC.llT  HON.  KOBEKT  I  ARQUllAKSI  >\,  I'.C  ,  M.D., 
LL.D.  Autlicrof  "In  and  Out  of  Parliament."  Willi  a  sketch  of 
the  Author  (never  before  published)  by  J.  S.  Saboent,  R.A. 
Medium  8vo.    Cloth,  7  6  net.  {READY. 


WITHIN:  Thoughts  During  Convalescence. 

By    Sir    FRANCIS     E.     VOUNGHUSBA.ND,    K.C  I.E.,  LL.D. 

Square  Crown  Svo.    Cloth,  3,'6  net.  [READY. 

"A  most  remarkable  human  document,  a  book  of  great  beauty,  and 
the  revelation  of  a  mind  tender,  strong  and  spiritual— the  man  of  action 
as  a  teacher  of  men."— /"kW/c  O/inhn. 

THE  LATTER^AY  SAINTS. 

^y^tu^'rf.' J^A\???iSl AN  iA'E'clfN^f  D^^TK^l-Sft 

MAN.    Medium  Svo.    Cloth,  10/6  net.  {READY. 


RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY. 


By  FRANCESCO  RUFFINI,  Rector  of  the  University  of  Turin, 
Translated  with  a  special  introductory  chapter  for  English 
Readers  by  Prof,  J.  B.  Bury,  of  Cambridge.  Demy  Svo.  Cloth, 
12  6  net.  IREADY. 


AN  INTERPRETATION  OF  RUDOLF 
EUCKEN'S  PHILOSOPHY. 

By  the  Re%-.  W.  TUDOR  JONES,  Ph.D.  (Jena).  Translator  of 
Professor  Eucken's  greatest  work,  "  The  Truth  of  Religion." 
Crown  Svo.    Cloth,  &- net.  ^NEARLY  READY. 

INITIATION  INTO  PHILOSOPHY^ 

By  EMILE  FAGUET  of  the  French  Academv.  Translated  by 
Sit  HOME  GORDON,  Bart.    Crown  Svo.    Cloth,  2. '6  net. 

[READY. 


THE  LOST  LANGUAGE  OF  SYMBOLISM. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Oriffin  of  certain  Letteri.  Words,  Names, 
Fairy  Tale..  Myth,  and  Theologie..  By  HAROLD  BAYLEY. 
Author  of  "A  New  Light  on  the  Renaissance,"  etc.  Witli  about 
1,100  Facsimiles.    Two  Volumes.    Medium  Svo.    2S'-  net. 

[NEARLY  READY, 

THEMINERAL  KINGDOM. 

By  Dr.  REINHARD  BRAUNS,  Professor  of  Mineralogy  in  the 
University  of  Bonn.  Translated  by  C.  J.  SPENCER,  M.A.,  F.G.S. 
Demy  4to.  \\ith  275  figures  in  the  text,  and  91  full.page  plates, 
of  which  73  are  chromolithographs,  and  18  from  half  tone  blocks. 
Beautifully  bound  in  Half  Morocco.    £2  16s.net. 

[READY  SHORTLY. 

NERVATION  OF  PLANTS. 

By  FRANCIS  G.  HEATH.  Author  of  "  Our  Woodland  Trees," 
"  The  Fern  World,"  etc.    Crown  Svo.    Cloth,  3/6  net.      [READY. 

Standard  Works  by  Herbert  Spencer 

Library  Editions,  bound  in  Red  Cloth,  Gilt, 

A  SYSTEM  of  SYNTHETIC  PHILOSOPHY. 

PRINCIPLES  OF  BIOLOGY.    2  vols,    (Revised  and  Enlarged)]...    36/- 
PRINCIPLES  OF  PSYCHOLOGY,     8  vols.    ..       ...       .,. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  SOCIOLOGY,  Vol.  I, 

Ditto  Vol.  n. 

Ditto  Vol.  IIL 

PRINCIPLES  OF  ETHICS.  Vol.  I, 

Ditto  Vol.  II. 

JUSTICE  (Separately) 


36/- 
21/. 
18/- 
16/- 
15,'. 
12/6 
6/. 


OTHER    WORKS. 

THE  STUDY  OF  SOCIOLOGY    -       ...       „       ...       »:       7.. 
ESSAYS.    3  vols.       ...       ~.      ..      ...      «.  30/-,  or  each  vol. 

FACTS  AND  COMMENTS •       »       •■•        ~ 

VARIOUS  FRAGMENTS.    Enlarged  Edition ,»       ,„       .,.       ... 
SOCIAL  STATICS  and  MAN  V.  STATE      ...       ...       •..       m, 

MAN  V.  STATE  (Separately) 

AGAINST  THE  METRIC  SYSTEM.  Third  Edition,  with  Additions 


10/6 
10/. 

8/. 
«/- 
10/- 
1/- 
3d. 


CHEAP    COPYRIGHT    EDITIONS. 

FIRST  PRINCIPLES.  Finally  revised  edition.  Cloth,  2  vols,  1/-  net 
per  vol.;  or  in  i  vol.,  2  •  net, 

EDUCATION:  INTELLECTUAL.  MORAL,  AND  PHYSICAL.  With 
all  the  auitabr's  cotrectloas  made  about  a  year  before  his  decease. 
In  cloth,  1 '-  net. 

DATA  OF  ETHICS.  Reset,  uniform  with  popular  cdiifon  of  "  FIRST 
PRINCIPLES."    Clotii,  3;- net, 

LONDON:  14,  Henrietta  St.,Covent  Garden,  W.C. 


"THE  LIFE  OF  GEORGE  TYKREL" 

(continued) 

able  phenomenon,  and  probably  one  more  intelligible 
in  the  present  than  in  any  previous  age. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Father  Tyrrell  was  an 
Irishman,  born  in  Dorset,  Dublin,  of  a  family  of  gentle- 
folk in  very  poor  circumstances.  His  parents  and 
brother  were  persons  of  high  intellectual  capacity  and 
literary  gifts.  His  father  was  a  journalist,  his  brother 
(long  ago  deceased)  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
Greek  scholars  ever  produced  by  Dublin  University. 

III. 

George  Tyrrell  was  the  close  friend  of  another 
Irishman,  noted  in  a  very  different  department  of 
religious  activity,  the  Anglo-Catholic — Father  Dolling, 
the  well-known  Mission  priest. 

The  warm  sympathies  of  both  were  with  progres- 
sive Democracy,  although  Father  Tyrrell  did  not  come 
into  the  same  close  practical  connection  with  the 
problems  of  poverty  and  labour  that  his  friend  Dolling 
did  in  the  slums  of  Portsmouth.  But,  like  the  latter, 
the  illustrious  ex- Jesuit  must  be  counted  among  the 
sympathisers  with  Irish  Nationalism  and  Home  Rule. 

Baron  von  Hiigel,  the  most  learned  of  Tyrrell's  host 
of  friends,  has  described  the  latter  as  having  a 
"  German  brain  and  an  Irish  heart."  Few  men  so 
profoundly  philosophical  in  cast  of  mind  have  had 
affections  so  deep  and  hearts  so  warm. 


MR  WELLS  ON  MARRIAGE.* 

"  I'm  a  spiritual  guttersnipe  in  love  with  unimaginable 
goddesses,"  said  that  child  of  the  age,  George  Pon- 
derevo,  in  "  Tono  Bungay."  That  is  the  answer  to 
those  who,  touching  life  with  the  coarseness  of  the 
sentimentalist,  cry  out  that  this  is  the  age  of  material- 
ism, and  that  men  are  turning  from  things  of  the  spirit. 
The  moral  unrest  of  the  day  is  the  result  of  the  con- 
viction of  modern  men  and  women  that,  tested  by 
some  mystic,  absolute  standard  outside  themselves,  life 
is  not  fine  enough.  "  Marriage,"  Mr.  Wells'  last  book, 
represents  this  spiritual  dissatisfaction  brooding  over 
the  dinginess  that  has  come  between  us  and  the  reality 
of  Love.  With  the  exception  of  the  more  brutal 
ascetics,  people  have  always  realised  the  value  of  love. 
To  avoid  its  profanation  they  adopted  the  rough-and- 
ready  test  of  marriage  ;  outside  the  circle  of  the  wed- 
ding-ring all  relationships  were  evil,  within  it  all  were 
sacred.  It  was  a  good  working  hypothesis.  But  now, 
when  we  have  developed  a  more  determined  thirst  for 
beauty,  it  seems  too  brutal  and  mechanical  a  law.  It 
is  not  only  because  it  falls  so  heavily  on  so  many  deli- 
cate flowers  of  the  spirit  that  men  such  as  Mr.  Wells 
rebel  against  it,  though  of  that  aspect  he  spoke  in 
"  The  New  Machiavelli,"  It  is  also  the  licence,  which 
is  the  necessary  corollary  of  law,  which  disgusts  him. 
With  a  sharp  sense  of  the  values  of  life,  he  cannot  bear 
the  artificial  sanction  given  to  gross,  destructive,  mutual 
raids  on  personality  which  often  form  marriages. 

The  blame  for  the  ignobility  of  marriage  he  places 
primarily  on  the  modern  woman.  He  finds  her  guilty, 
first  of  all,  of  a  carelessness  of  destiny,  even  as  regards 
her  motherhood.  As  old  Sir  Roderick  Dover  says: 
"If  there  was  one  thing  in  which  you  might  think 
woman  would  show  a  sense  of  some  divine  purpose  in 
life  it  is  in  the  matter  of  children,  and  they  show  about 
as  much  care  in  the  matter — oh,  as  rabbits!  Yes, 
rabbits.  I  stick  to  it.  Look  at  the  things  a  nice  girl 
will  marry ;  look  at  the  men's  children  she'll  consent 
•  "Marriage."    By   II.    G.   Wells.    6s.    (Macmillan.) 


!S0V£UCCR  S,   I(>Il 


EVERYMAN 


125 


MR.  WELLS  ON  MARRIAGE  (continued) 

tp  bring  into  the  world.  Cheerfully !  Proudly !  For 
the  sake  of  the  home  and  the  clothes.  .  .  ."  That  was 
the  crime  Marjorie  Pope  was  about  to  commit  when 
the  book  opens.  She  was  a  creature  compact  of  gal- 
lantry and  sweetness,  with  a  vigorous,  beautiful  body, 
and  a  quick  mind  stimulated  by  University  discipline. 
Yet,  simply  because  she  was  afflicted  with  an  intoler- 
able father,  who  could  not  be  allowed  to  carve  the 
chicken  because  he  "  splashed  too  much  and  bones 
upset  him  and  made  him  want  to  show  up  chicken  in 
the  Times  " ;  and  because  she  had  got  into  debt  at 
Oxbridge,  she  was  on  the  vergg  of  marriage  with  Will 
Magnet,  the  humorist,  "a  fairish  man  of  forty,  pale, 
witli  a  large,  protuberant,  observant  grey  eye — I 
speak  particularly  of  the  left — and  a  face  of  quiet 
animation,  warily  alert  for  the  wit's  opportunity." 

Then  Professor  Trafford  appears,  and  his  coming  is 
symbolic  of  the  promise  of  beauty  and  dignity  he 
brings  to  Marjoric's  life.  While  she  is  playing 
croquet  to  an  obligato  of  facetiousness  from  Mr. 
^lagnet,  Trafford  plunges  down  from  the  skies  in  an 
aeroplane.  Overcome  by  the  clear  magic  of  this  man, 
who  has  taken  great  risks,  who  is  disciplined  by 
mental  work  to  athleticism  of  character,  she  elopes 
.with  him. 

At  first  sight  it  seems  like  a  fine  sacrifice  of  this  girl, 
with  her  warm,  purring  love  of  ease,  to  marry  the  scien- 
tist whose  long-inspired  days  in  the  laboratory  brought 
him  only  a  few  hundreds  a  year.  But  Marjorie  was 
one  of  those  who  make  the  best  of  both  worlds.  By 
her  quiet,  graceful  pursuit  of  her  own  tastes,  she 
robbed  from  him  all  peace  that  made  his  brain  smooth 
and  quick  to  work ;  then  she  drove  him  into  breaking 
up  his  laborious  day  by  desperate  money-making 
excursions  into  lecturing  and  journalism ;  and  finally 
she  took  him  from  his  work  altogether,  and  turned 
him  into  a  busy  commercial  prostitute,  perverting  his 
splendid,  fearless  research  to  a  reticent  and  hidden  in- 
vestigation of  synthetic  rubber  for  a  Jewish  syndicate. 
For  she  sucked  him  dry  of  money.  She  begins  by 
furnishing  her  house  too  richly,  and  goes  on  to  lead 
him  into  preposterous  social  obligations.  She  uses 
the  love  that  brought  them  together  as  a  barrier 
behind  which  to  level  this  relentless  attack  on  his 
genius.  She  dangles  her  babies  at  him  and  preens 
herself  on  the  majesty  of  her  motherhood  to  avert 
discussion.  And  though  she  knows  that  her  latter 
prosperity  has  been  bought  by  the  joy  of  his  life,  she 
does  not  relent. 

In  the  end  he  rebels,  and  takes  her  away  from  this 
"  busy  death  "  in  London  to  the  quiet  snows  of  Labra- 
dor, to  think  out  the  hopeless  riddle  of  their  irritating 
existence.  He  finds  the  secret  of  the  shabby  haste  of 
the  modern  world  in  the  victory  of  the  grabbing  spirit 
over  the  spirit  of  pure  research  into  life.  And 
he  attributes — as  did  that  vulgar  and  vital  genius 
of  America,  David  Graham  Phillips — the  unseemly 
scramble  of  latter-day  human  activity  to  the  efforts 
of  men  to  satisfy  the  spendthrift  passion  of  women. 
It  seems  to  him  typical  that  Marjorie  should  have 
killed  his  passion  for  the  remoter  beauty  for  truth  by 
her  thirst  for  the  trivial  immediate  beauty  of  a  well- 
ordered  house.  And  her  triumph  was  so  petty :  it  was 
like  the  work  of  the  Yellow  Book  School,  who  sacri- 
ficed the  difficult  beauty  of  issues  of  the  soul  to  the 
trivial  loneliness  of  phrases  and  episodes. 

The  Traffords'  marriage  was  what  that  Chatterton 
of  philosophy,  young  Otto  Weininger,  said  the  rela- 
tionship of  men  and  women  in  the  world  must  always 
be,  "  the  binding  of  eternal  life  in  a  perishable  being, 
of  the  innocent  in  the  guilty."         REBECCA  WEST. 


Smith,  Elder  &  Go.'s  List. 


With  a  Portrait.     Large  Post  8\o,  7l.  6J.  net. 

Boswell.    the    Biographer 

By  GEORGE  MALLORY. 


With  a  Portrait.     Large  Post  8\  o,  6t.  net. 

A    Home    Help    In    Canada 

By  ELLA  C.  SYKES,  Author  or  "  Through  Persia  on  a 

Side  Saddle.;' 
Daily  Mirror ;~"  With  its  vivid  ilescriptions  of  actual  life,  its  observation. 
frotn_  personal  experience,  of  the  inner  conditions  of  labour  in  domestic  ser- 
vice in  Canada,  Miss  Sykes'  book  becomes  a  valuable  document." 


With  a  Portrait.     I^rge  Post  8vo,  7*.  M.  net. 

Scenes   and    Memories 

By  WALBURGA,  LADY  PAGET 
Pall  Mall  Gazette: — "Pleasant,  vivid,  varied  memories,  they  make  a 
delifihiful  book.    Lady  Paget  makes  them  all  live  aijain  by  the  siiarkle  and 
humoor  and  faithfulness  of  her  descriptions." 

With  a  Frontispiece.     Small  Demy  Svo,  lOs.  6(1.  aet. 

Sixty   Years    in    the    Wilderness : 

More    Passages    by    the    Way 

By  Sir  HENRY  LUCY  (Toby,  M.P.,  of  "  Punch  ").  Author 
of  "  A  Diary  of  Two  Parliaments,"  etc. 


Crown  Svo,  3s.  6d. 

When    Every   Tree    was    Green    ' 

By  G.  F.  BRADBY,  Author  of  "  Dick,"  "  The  .^wakening 
of  Bittlesham,"  etc. 


With  a  Map.     Small  Demy  Svo,  6s.  net. 

The    Conquest    of   New    Granada 

By  Sir  CLEMENTS  R.  MARKH.AM,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.. 
Author  of  "  The  Incas  of  Peru,"  "  The  Story  of  Majorca  and 
Minorca,"  etc. 


With  40  pages  of  Illustrations  and  a  Map.     Small  Royal  Svo, 
lOs.  61I.  net. 

Dawn   in    Darkest   Africa 

By  the  Rev.  JOHN  H.  HARRIS,  Organising  Secretary  of 
the  Anti-Slavery  and  .\borigines  Protection  Society.  With 
an  Introduction  by  the  Right  Hon.  the  Eakl  of  Cromer, 
O.M.,P.C.,  G.C.B. 


On  Nov.  14th. 
With  Coloured  and  other  Illustrations.     Crown  8%'0,  5s.  net. 

Dogs    and    Their    Masters 

By  MARION  CHAPPELL. 
\'^An  anthology  which  draws  on  prose  as  well  as  poetry.. 


On  Nov.  14th. 

With  Illustrations  from  Photographs  by  the  Author,  and  a  Map. 
Small  Royal  Svo,  9s.  net. 

The    Land    that    is    Desolate : 

An   Account    of  a    Tour   in    Palestine 

By  Sir  FREDERICK  TREVES,  Bart.,  G.C.V.O.,  etc, 
Serjeant-Surgeon  to  H.M.  the  King,  Author  of  "The 
Cradle  of  the  Deep,"  etc. 


On  Nov.  19.  Crown  Svo,  3s.  6d.  net. 

On   the   Track    of   the    Abor 

By  POWELL  MILLINGTON,  Author  of    "To  Lhassa 

at  Last,"  etc. 


On  Nov.  21.  Large  Post  Svo,  7s.  6d.  net. 

God's    Playthings 

By  MARJORIE    BOWEN,   Author  of    "The    Viper    of 
Milan,"  "Black  Magic,"  etc. 


NEW  6s.  FICTION. 
Honey,    My    Honey 

]^  KATHARINE  TYNAN. 


Erica 

By  Mrs.  HENRY  DE  LA  PASTURE  fLady  Clifford). 


The   Grip    of    Life 

By  AGNES  and  EGERTON  CASTLE. 


Chess    for    a    Stake 

By  HAROLD  VALLINGS. 


Promise  of   Arden 

By  ERIC  PARKER^ 


Seven    Scots    Stories 

By  JANE  FINDLATF.R.     With  5  Illustrations  in  Colour. 


London:  SMITH,  ELDER  &  CO.,  15,  Waterloo  Place,  S.W. 


126 


EVERYMAN 


XOVEUBER  8,   Ifn 


NOW    READY. 

CHRISTIAN    ETHICS 
AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  Wilson    Harper,  D.D. 

Large  Crown  Svo,  5/-  net. 
This  is  a  book  for  the  times.     No  volume  with  the  same  wide 
range  of  Christianity  and  philosophy  has  yet  appeared  within  the 
limits  of  this  bools.  The  chapter  on  Bergson  is,  in ilseli,  invaluable. 

ARRESTED   FUGITIVES. 

By  Sir  Edward  Russell.  W'iih  Portrait.  6/- net. 

"  This  delightful  volume.  .  .  .  Readers  of  this  eloquent  and 
thoughtful  confection  of  essays  will  return  often  to  Sir  Edward's 
pages.'' — Daily  Chroniclt. 

CHANGING    CHINA. 

By  tl.e  Rev.  Lord  William  Cecil.    Illustrated. 
Cheap  Edition.    Price  S;8  net.    {5th  Impression.) 
"A  brill  ant  and  fascinating  volume."— S/durfiird. 

THE  ADVENTURE  OF  LIFE. 

By  W.  T.  Gren'Tell,  M.D.,  C.IM.a     With  Portrait. 
Large  crown  Svo.      3/6  net, 

"  His  lectures  reveal  an  intensely  earnest,  practical,  and  '  live  ' 
personality,  and  their  di  ect  and  simple  siucerit>-  will  ensure  them, 
interested  and  admiring  readers.'' — CUisgoiv  Herald, 

Beady  November  15th 

QUESTIONS    OF    THE    DAY. 

By  the  Very  Rev,  Henry  Wace,  D.D,  (Dean  of  Canterbury), 

"With  Portrait.    Uemy  Svo,  6,/-  net. 

Second  Impression  In  the  Press. 

COMCERNING  BOOKS  AND  BOOKMEN. 

llv  Ian  Maclaren,    With  l'oitr,iit.    1,'-  net. 


JAMES  NISBET  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  22,  BERNERS  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


EDGE  O"  DARK 


Gwen  Joha 


The  English  Review  1/ 

NOVEMBER,  1912     */" 


MARVELLOUS  INSECT  STORIES 

By  HENRI  FABRE  (The  Insect's  Homer) 

THE  ENGLISH  RE  VIE  iV  have  acquired  tlie  exclusive  right  of 

publishing  a  series  of  these  wonderful  stories,  the  first  of  wkith. 

"  The  leaving  Spider, "  will  appear  in  the  NOVEMBER  number 

of  THE  ENGLISH  REVIEW. 


Other  Contents  as  follo-ws: 
LITERARY 

A  BELLY  GOD  R.  B.  Cunninghame  Graham 

ENGLISH  SEA  TERMS  L.  PearsaH  Smith 

THE  TRAGEDY  OF  A  SPIRIT  G.  Villiers  Stuatt 

AUGUST  STRINDBERG  Austn  Harrison 

POETRY 

Richard  Middleton 

CRlTiaSM 

MALTl  1U3  &  THE  PUBLISHING  TRADE      P.  P.  Howe 

MR.  LLOYD  GEORGE  &  THE  COUNTRY    L.  M.Phillips 

HIGHER  EDUCATION  IN  SCOTLAND         S.  M.  Murray 

PLAY  AND  BOOKS  OF  THE  MONTH 

ANOTHER  BANNED  PLAY 


T.  Slurge  Moore  Geoffrey  Cookson 

Ernest  Rhys 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW, 

17'^l,  Tnvistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


I  "THE   LEE   SHORE" 

i  A  ":^i.ooo  PRIZE  NOVEL" 

I  "  The  Lee  Shore  "  is  glaringly  advertised  on  a  slip- 
i  co\er  as  the  novel  "  with  which  Rose  Macaulay  won 
I  the  First  Prize  in  Hodder  and  Stoughton's  Prize  Novel 
Competition  of  ;^  1,000."  Consequently  those  who 
i  read  it  will  take  it  up  with  either  an  initial  prejudice 
I  against  it  or  a  preliminary  bias  in  its  favour.  Both 
I  types  of  reader  will  proljably  be  disappointed,  the 
''  sceptical  agreeably,  the  sanguine  disagreeably.  "  The 
I  Lee  Shore"  is  undoubtedl}'  a  cle\-er  work,  but  it  is 
i  questionable  whether  ite  cleverness  is  such  as  will  be 
\  full)-  appreciated  by  those  on  whom  a  ";£' 1,000  Prize 
I  Novel  Competition"  in  titanic  type  makes  a  corre- 
I  spondingly  big  impression.  There  is  nothing  cheap 
I  and  showy  inside  the  covers  of  "  The  Lee  Shore."  It 
is  clear  that  the  book  was  not  written  specially  for  a 
i  competition ;  and  that  is  no  dcnibt  one  reason  wh\' 
I  discriminating  judges  have  awarded  it  the  prize. 
\  Wherein  do  its  merits  lie  ?  "  The  Lee  Shore  "  is 
j  not  what  you  would  call  a  "  powerful "  stor}-.  Nor  can 
it  be  described  as  essentially  an  intellectual  novel.  Its 
j  style  is  good,  but  not  exceptionally  so.  Its  craftsman-  . 
j  ship  is  not  beyond  reproach.  Its  philosophy  of  life  is 
I  fascinating,  but  not  compcllingly  true.  It  shows  taste, 
I  a  well-developed  artistic  sense,  a  love  of  Nature — but 
:  it  isn't  that.  The  real  secret  of  its  success  is  that  the 
;  novel  centres  round  a  character  whom  everj-one  must 
love,  a  character  drawn  with  a  delicacy  a-nd  sympath}' 
of  touch  that  is  irresistible. 

Peter  Margerison  is  his  name,  and  be  is  a  hero. 
Not  a  Victoria  Cross  hero,  nor  one  of  your  footlight 
heroes,  but  a  real  human  hero,  whose  heroism  is  the 
thing  not  of  a  day,  but  of  a  lifetime.  Peter  reminds 
one,  more  than  anyone  else,  of  Charles  Lamb ;  he  has 
Lamb's  gentleness,  Lamb's  humour.  Lamb's  unworldli- 
ness,  and,  above  all.  Lamb's  wonderful  lasting  power 
of  self-sacrifice. 

"  Margery,"  as  his  friends  inevitably  dub  him,  loves 
all  beautiful  things — works  of  Nature  and  works  of 
Art.  From  boyhood  upwards  he  has  the  deepest 
admiration  and  affection  for  Demiis  Urquhart,  a  rich, 
handsome,  amiable  youth.  Peter  is  not  good-looking, 
nor  is  he  rich ;  and  the  kejmote  of  tlie  novel  is  the 
quotation :  "  That  division,  the  division  of  those  who 
have  and  those  who  have  not,  runs  so  deep  as  almost 
to  run  to  the  bottom."  To  Dennis,  who  has,  is  gi\en 
much  (Lucy  Hope,  Peter's  cousin  and  twin-soul, 
included)  that  ought  to  have  gone  to  Peter;  while 
from  Peter  is  talcen  away  even  that  which  he  had. 
From  start  to  finish,  Peter  keeps  on  giving  up  to 
others,  sacrificing  himself  to  his  friends — and  ever}-- 
body  is  his  friend— with  a  simplicity,  a  sweetness,  a 
cheerfulness  that  is  beyond  all  praise. 

For  a  moment,  towards  the  end,  it  seems  as  if  the 
novelist  is  about  to  drop  Peter  into  the  lap  of  Luxury 
and  Success,  which  he  himself  is  constitutionally 
incapable  of  scaling;  but  the  "Lee  Shore,"  which, 
according  to  Rose  Macaulay,  awaits  poor  battered 
mortals  like  Peter  Margerison,  is  not  the  Land  of 
Heart's  Desire,  but  the  glorious  Open  Road — ^a  land 
where  "  there  is  no  grabbing ;  a  man  may  share  the 
overflowing  sun,  not  with  one,  but  with  all.  The 
down-at-heels,  limping,  broken  army  of  the  Have-Nots 
are  not  denied  such  beauty  and  such  peace  as  this,  if 
they  will  but  take  it,  and  be  glad.  The  lust  to  possess 
here  finds  no  fulfilment ;  having  nothing,  yet  possess- 
ing all  things,  the  empty-handed  legion  laughs  along 
its  way.  The  last,  the  gayest,  the  most  hilarious 
laughter  begins  when,  destitute  utterly,  the  wrecked 
pick  up  coloured  shells  upon  the  lee  shore." 


NOVEKBER  «>  I9«» 


EVERYMAN 


127 


CORRESPONDENCE 

THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  CHURCHES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — As  one  who  has  withdrawn  from  the 
Church's  fold,  permit  me  a  reply  to  Mr.  Campbell's 
article  on  "  The  Future  of  the  Churches." 

Too  often  this  discussion  is  maintained  between 
the  supporters  and  opponents  of  religion  or  faith.  Too 
seldom  do  we  hear  the  point  of  view  of  those  (and 
tliey  must  now  be  many)  who,  while  acknowledging 
the  eternal  and  spiritual  in  life,  feel  that  the  necessity 
of  its  organised  expression  is  now  passing  away. 

Mr.  Campbell  would  have  carried  greater  convic- 
tion had  he  not  so  confused  religion  with  its  organised 
expression.  He  commences  by  speaking  of  ''  organised 
religion  as  represented  by  t.he  Christian  Churches  " ; 
he  finishes  by  identifying  the  Church  with  that  com- 
munion which  throughout  all  time  has  testified  of  the 
soul  and  its  relations  in  time  and  eternity.  Now  that 
spirit  may  belong  to  every  or  to  no  denomination. 
Like  the  wind,  it  bloweth  as  it  listeth.  Or,  to  make 
the  metaphor  more  perfect,  like  the  wind,  it  obeys 
laws  which  are  beyond  man's  laws. 

Therefore,  when  he  turns  round  in  a  spirit  of  opti- 
mism, and  says  that  "the  Church  of  Clirist  has  a 
marvellous  way  of  righting  itself,"  he  leaves  us  in 
some  doubt  whether  he  means  merely  the  organised 
body  or  the  living  witness  to  the  truths  which  Christ 
taught 

But  many  of  us  are  in  no  doubt  whatever.  We 
do  not  believe  in  "  the  Churches,"  but  in  the  Church, 
and  not  in  the  Church  as  distinct  from  the  State,  but 
in  the  Church  as  the  spiritual  aspect  of  the  State. 
We  believe  in  the  City  of  the  future,  the  New  Jeru- 
salem, in  which  "  there  shall  be  no  Temple,  for  the 
Lord  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb  dwell  there." 
Or,  in  the  words  of  another,  and  a  more  modern  seer : 
"  In  my  dreams  it  is  a  country  where  the  State  is  the 
Church,  and  tlie  Church  is  the  people ;  three  in  one, 
and  one  in  three." 

We  believe  at  the  present  day  the  form  of 
organised  Christianity  has  served  its  purpose,  and  is 
a  source  of  division,  and  not  of  union.  We  think  that 
a  state  which  is  animated  by  Christian  ideals  has  no 
need  of  another  organised  body  to  keep  it  up  to  the 
mark.  It  dissipates  power.  It  absorbs  the  wealth 
and  energy  of  men,  who  might  be  doing  useful  service 
in  perfecting  national  and  municipal  life.  It  performs 
a  round  of  duties  of  supposed  special  sanctity  which 
compete  with  claims  of  more  fundamental  urgency. 

But  is  there  no  danger  that,  apart  from  a  combined 
witness  to  the  things  eternal,  things  transitory  and 
mundane  will  prove  irresistible?  Will  not  people 
desire  some  outward  expression  of  their  faith,  some 
communion  for  devotion  and  worship?  That  is  just 
what  no  organised  Church  can  secure.  People  do  not 
cease  to  be  less  mundane  because  tliey  sing  Hebrew 
psalms  and  medieval  chants.  They  only  become 
archaic — they  are  obsessed  by  old  thought  forms.  He 
only  has  the  spirit  of  the  eternal  who  can  bring  the 
spirit  of  tlie  past  into  the  fonns  of  the  present.  The 
pulpit  and  the  so-called  "  service  "  are  becoming  obso- 
lete, and  tliose  who  see  the  modern  trend,  the  pur- 
pose of  man's  evolution,  will  assist,  and  not  hinder,  the 
change.  They  will  bring  the  dignity  and  beauty  of 
worship  into  their  work.  They  will  cease  to  main- 
tain an  arbitrary  division  into  sacred  and  secular. 
Whatever  common  meetings  they  may  hold,  we  may 
be  sure  that  they  will  not  be  organised  expressions  of 
a  fixed  ritual,  or  a  series  of  regular  addresses  by  a 
specially  trained  caste.     Whoever  has  a  message  will 


"IT  KEEPS  ALERT 
A  TIRED  WORLD." 


People  read  PUBLIC  OPINION  to-day 
because  it  is  supremely  interesting.  As 
readers  are  constantly  saying,  it  is  read- 
able from  beginning  to  end. 
'^ /i  /iCips  a  tired  world  akrt"  says 
Mr.  J.  L.  Garvin,  the  Editor  of  the  "  Pall 
Mall  Gazette." 

It  conveys,  in  the  most  handy  form,  something 
of  life's  variety,  vivacity,  and  eternal  interest.  It 
is  a  weekly  cinematograph  of  what  people  are 
Doing,  Saying,  and  Thinking.  It  gives  a  rapid 
survey  of  the  events  of  the  week. 

PUBLIC  OPINION  (2d.)  has  increased  its 
circulation  four  times  in  the  last  four  years.  It  has 
just  begun  its  52ud  year,  and  will  give  52  of  the 
best  numbers  ever  issued. 

FOR  BU.SY  PKOPLE  THERE  IS  NO  OTHKR  P.VPER 
WHICH  SO  EASH-Y  HELPS  THEM  TO  KEEP  IN 
TOUCH  WITH  .MX  TIIOSK  THINGS  WHICH  IN- 
TEREST  INTELLIGENT    PEOPLE    .\S 

PUBLIC   OPINION 

It  is  a  unique  paper  presenting  the 
cream  of  all  the  best  thought  in  the  best 
Papers,  Magazines,  and  Books  on  All 
Questions  of  the  Day. 

It  is  intereste.l  in  Social  ProbleiDS,  in  Religion,  in  Politics, 
in  Science,  in  Literature,  in  all  Arts  and  Crafts.  It  is  just  the 
paper  for  ihose  who,  like  Tr afford  iu  .Mr.  H.  G.  Wells'  new 
story,  "  want  to  get  into  touch  wiih  men  who  are  thinking — 
into  the  soiils  of  their  buoks. ' 

PUBLIC  OPINION  is  non-^iarly,  and  seeks  onJy  reliable 
facls  anfl  in'orniation.  It  is  a  great  acipii.sition  to  any  house, 
as  it  covers  so  wide  a  fJelJ  atii  interests  everyone,  tor  it  is 
in  eresled  in  eviij-thint;.  It  is  a  Newspaper  Koum,  a  weekly 
LiUiajy  of  New  Books,  and  always  a  cheerful  anf  wtU-inforineJ 
comi)  nion,  It  goes  .ill  over  the  worKi,  and  mali£s  an  ideal 
present. 

The  information contai.ned  in  this  pr.]>er  couid  not  he  oljtained 
in  any  .ilher  way  without  the  expeiKlitiire  of  much  money,  much 
time,  and  much  labour.  Buy  it,  and  you  wiJ  save  wliat  P  UBLIC 
OPINION  Jpend^. 

GET  THIS  WEEK'S  ISSUE. 

^  PUBLIC  OPINION  can  be  h.-d  at  ail  Newsagents'  and 
Bookst.ills  at  2d.,  or  this  week's  special  issue  will  be  sent  on 
receipt  of  2U\.  It  can  be  ser.t  for  one  year  in  tlie  Uidted 
Kingdom  for  10;.  lod.  ;  abroad,  13s.,  post  fiee. 

Address  Manager:— PUBLIC  OPINION,  32  &  33, 
Temple  House,  Tallis  Street,  London,  E.C 


Public  opinion, 

A  Weekly  Review  of  what  people 
Say,  Do  and  Think. 

Edited  by  PERCY  L.  PARKER. 
TWOPENCE     WEEKLY. 


128 


EVERYMAN 


tjOVUCCES  e,  191; 


CORRESPONDENCE   (continued) 

find  an  outlet.  But  the  professional  exponent  of 
spirituality,  and  the  organised  "  Church,"  will  no  longer 
be  required.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  ChaS.  E.  SMITH. 

Cobden  Chambers,  Birmingham. 


HOW  TO   SAVE   THE   CLASSICS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervman. 

Dear  Sir, — ^\'ou  cannot  save  a  dead  language  by 
attempting  to  teach  it,  as  though  it  were  a  living  one, 
through  the  medium  of  speech.  This  is  not  the  natural 
method,  surely.  Nor  is  Greek  or  Latin  "  so  direct  and 
simple "  as  Mr.  Rouse  would  ha\e  us  believe. 
Materialism  is  a  shibboleth  that  is  invariably  used  by 
those  who  urge  the  retention  of  the  classics.  The 
classics,  surely,  have  not  the  monopoly  of  culture.  A 
very  large  percentage  of  the  boys  who  have  spent  the 
■best  part  of  their  lives  over  Greek  have  wasted  their 
time  on  the  language  and  scarcely  entered  the  broad 
field  of  literature.  Scarcely  one  man  in  ten  of  those 
who  have  taken  an  Honours  degree  at  Oxford  or 
Cambridge  read  Greek  for  pleasure  in  after  life, 
schoolmasters  excepted.  Then  we  must  recognise 
that  these  languages  are  beyond  the  capacity  of  the 
average  schoolboy.  The  study  of  the  mother  tongue 
has  for  him  a  far  greater  culture  value  than  the  study 
of  any  foreign  language.  The  aesthetic  training  to  be 
given  through  the  medium  of  our  literature  is  a  more 
potent  antidote  against  the  present  materialism  than 
the  study  of  the  classics. 

What  Mr.  Benson  says  is,  of  course,  far  truer  of  the 
Public  School  than  of  the  ordinary  Secondary  School. 
The  aristocratic  institutions  lag  behind  the  times 
longer  than  the  democratic  schools.  Wlien  the  large 
public  schools  are  subjected  to  the  same  criticism  and 
inspection  as  the  ordinary  secondary  school,  then,  and 
not  till  then,  will  there  be  any  advance. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

43,  Oakfield  Road,  A.  S.  ROBERTS. 

Southgate,  London,  N^ 


"THE  NEGLECT  OF  GERMAN." 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — If  you  can  still  find  space  for  any  further 
correspondence  on  this  subject,  I  should  much  like 
to  supplement  the  admirable  letters  of  this  week's 
issue  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  private  person  whose 
knowledge  of  German  has  been  acquired  without 
reference  to  scholastic  or  commercial  requirements, 
which  in  my  case  did  not  exist. 

The  love  of  scholarship  and  literature  which  led 
me  to  make  the  nearer  acquaintance  of  the  German 
tongue  was  implanted  in  me  solely  by  the  studies  of 
my  youth  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics.  My  ex- 
perience, moreover,  coincides  exactly  with  that  of 
"  Hinterschlag."  At  school,  and  at  the  University, 
the  best,  or  perhaps  the  only,  English  students  of 
German  whom  I  met  were  classical  men.  And  when 
the  question  is  discussed  from  the  point  of  view  of 
general  culture,  love  of  learning,  or  of  literature,  we 
could  surely  hardly  expect  that  we  should  find  any- 
thing else.  The  man  whose  intellectual  life  has  been 
nurtured  on  the  highest  and  noblest  thoughts  of  the 
ancients  is  the  most  likely  person  to  love  and  appre- 
ciate the  great  German  masters  of  a  more  recent  day. 

It  seems  a  poor  and  short-sighted  policy,  in  the 
supposed  interests  of  the  scholarly  study  of  modern 
languages,  to  sow  dissension  between  those  who  have 
every  reason  to  feel  themselves  natural  allies. — I  am, 
'sir,  etc.,  Verborgen. 

;    London,  October  26th,   19 13, 


THE  REFUGEES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervmax. 

Sir, — The  slashing  attack  made  on  Sir  A.  Conan 
Doyle's  novel,  "  The  Refugees,"  by  your  anonymous 
contributor  raises  a  point  of  great  literary  interest 
and  dispute,  discussion  of  which  might  merit  a  little 
space  in  your  columns.  This  question,  put  briefly, 
is :  In  what  relation  does  the  historical  novelist  stand 
to  the  history  on  which  he  bases  his  story,  and  in 
what  measure  is  he  justified  in  departing  from  the 
accurate  course  of  events  as  investigated  and  proved 
by  the  historian  and  antiquarian  ?  Sir  Philip  Sidney, 
in  his  eloquently  poetical  and  "ever  praise-worthie " 
"Defence  of  Poetry,"  makes  a  point  in  this  connec- 
tion :  the  poet,  he  says,  never  lies,  because  he  never 
pretends  to  give  an  account  of  the  truth  (in  dealing 
with  incidents,  of  course,  for  the  remark  would  not 
apply  where  the  poet  is  dealing  with  ultimate  reali- 
ties); and  Sidney  was  not  thinking  of  verse-writers 
only  when  he  wrote  "  poets."  We  do  not  go  to  the 
Waverley  Novels,  to  Dumas,  to  G.  P.  R.  James,  Ains- 
worth,  Lytton,  or  Reade,  if  we  desire  to  study  the 
history  of  any  particular  period  in  the  spirit  of  the 
historian,  whose  search  is  ever  after  the  truth :  for 
that  purpose  there  are  text-books  in  plenty.  A  novel, 
as  much  as  an  epic  or  a  drama,  is  a  work  of  the 
imagination,  which  will  not  be  bounded  by  the  limits 
of  actuality;  and  if  the  novelist  finds  that  a  re- 
arrangement of  circumstances  satisfies  his  artistic 
sense  more  completely  than  the  historical  facts,  I  hold 
that  he  is  justified  in  making  that  re-arrangement. 
If  space  permitted,  I  could  produce  a  long  list  of 
inaccuracies  in  Scott,  the  so-called  "father"  of  the 
historical  novel,  apart  from  the  general  kind  exposed 
and  condemned  by  Froude  in  his  remarks  on 
"  Ivanhoe  "  ;  yet  who  comes  away  from  a  "  Waverley  " 
novel  in  the  spirit  which  "The  Refugees"  has 
aroused  in  your  contributor  .>  I  admit  that  there  is 
some  excuse  for  a  learned  reader  becoming  irritated 
when  he  comes  upon  anachronism  after  anachronism, 
and  his  sense  of  accuracy  is  buffeted  at  every  turn. 
But  let  him  reflect,  and  cease  from  attacking  a  writer 
for  not  doing  something  he  never  set  out  to  do.  How 
many  readers  of  "  The  Refugees  "  know  that  Corneille 
died  in  1684,  or  that  Massillon  and  Fenelon  had  not 
emerged  into  publicity  in  1685  ?  If  readers  went  to 
novels  to  learn  history  we  might  make  it  a  capital 
crime  to  write  or  publish  a  book  like  "  The 
Refugees";  but,  fortunately,  they  don't,  and  never 
will,  as  long  as  one  can  discriminate  between  two 
kinds  of  literature. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Thomas  Huffingtox. 
Leeds,  October  26th,  19 12. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS   RECEIVED 

-\nonymous.     "Turkey  and  the  Turks/ 

,,  "The  Triuniverse."     (Knight,  5s.) 

Bacon,  B.  W.    "The  Making  of  the  New  Testament."    (Williams 

and  Norgate,  is.) 
Bahr,  A.  and  H.     "Bayreuth."     (Fisher  Unwin.) 
Ballantyne,  R.  M.     "Deep  Down."     (Blackie,  is.) 

„  „  "Tlie  Lighthouse."     (Blackie,   is.) 

„  „  "The  Lighthouse."     (Blackie,  2s.) 

Barnes,  Earl.     "Woman  in  Modern  Society."     (Huebsch,  $125.) 
Begbie,  Harold.     "The  Distant  Lamp."  (Ilodder  and  Stoughton, 

Cs.) 
Belloc,  H.     "Warfare  in  England."     (Williams  and  Norgate,  is.) 

,,        „     "Tliis  and  That."     (Methuen,  5s.) 
Bennett,  Arnold.     "How  to  Live  on  Twenty-four  Hours  A  Day." 

(Ilodder  and  Stoughton,  is.) 
Bennett,  G.  R.     "  Boys  of  the  Border."     (Blackie,  3s.  6d.) 
Benson,  A.  C.     "Thy  Rod  and  Staff."     (Smith,  Elder,  6s. I 
„  I,  "The  Leaves  of  the  Tree."    (Smith,  Elder,  63.) 

(Ci>itlinutd  en  fage  130.) 


NoVElfBBlt  »,    I9H 


EVERYMAN 


129 


100    Copies    !■>   XO    JMCmva-tea 

of  li.in<Iwritinf<.  tyi>i(i^,  music,  specilicatioiis,  plaas,  etc.,  in  uue  ur 
nioro  <iiloMr-;,  liy  any  u-ivU-f,  on  th« 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Evt'ry  busfiiffs:;  man  slimilit  imt-st  i;i  oiil-  oI  the'ic  exiiclU-nl  d'-viccs. 
which  save  both  time  nnti  moiu-y.  I'LKX  lUspiaccn  all  lieJjitiiieo, 
(lra[>hs.  stencils,  etc.,  ami  is  guaranteed  climate -proof. 

oniulelu   oiiHil.   !oolsca|i   size.  I"^/-     rn-nt.Vtc 

r;.rli,:ul;n-^.  I.i.st  N...  4.',  .ni.l  si-'citiims  f.-.^r.     **'/       •^"■"Heic 
A.  R    QUADRUPLEX,  Ltd..  S8.  Gpswcll  RotW.  LONDON 


WHO  SAID  THE  STUDY  OF  GERMAN 
WAS  DECLINING? 

Wrie  to:    THE  SECRETARY,  Ever»Iey  Language  Inititute, 

43,  Great  Tower  Street,  London,  K.C.,  f<ir  p.irticulnis  of 

CORRESPONDENCE  COURSES  IN  GERMAN  &  NINE  OTHER  LANGUAGES. 


REMAINDERS. 
BOOKS    AT    BARGAIN     PRICES. 

Send  a  card  lor  GLAISHKR'S  General  Catalogue  No.  389,  160  pages  of 

Publishers'  Remainders, 

which  contains   l^ooks   in   all   departnietits    of 

Literature  offered  at  REMARKABLY  LOW  PRICES. 

WILLIAM  CLAISHER,  Lid.,  Booksellers,  265,  High  Holborn,  London. 


T 


HE  INFORMATION  and  AGENCY  BUREAU.— Established  to  pro- 
cure INFORMATION  on  Hlerary,  soc-al  and  other  snUjecls.  and  to  ';arry 
out  EXECUTIVE  AGENCY  work.  Researches  at  the  British  Museum,  Somerset 
Ho  sc  and  elsewhere.  Reasonable  char;^es.  Apply  for  PROSPECTUS  to 
I  HE  SECRETARIAT.  26.  H.irl  Street.  BInonia>nry.  London.  "WC. 


nrilERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
^  money  by  Joumalisni  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
hadnever  written  anything  pre\'iously,  had  nine  articles  accei'tetl  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  ensy 
.indlow.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  lijO,  Fleet 
Street,  I.ondon,  E.G. 

"TTYPEWRITING:  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meeting's,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE.  27.  Chancery  Lane.    Tel.  Central  LS65. 

AUTHORS'  INCOMES  TREBLED  by  placing  their  work 
■**  through  the  Canilridfie  Literary  Agency,  who  obtain  the  HIGHEST 
PRICKS.     16  pp.  Prospectus  free.— 115.  Strand,  W.C. 

TYPEWRITING    of    every    description    under    expert     literary 
supervision  from  Sd.  per  1.000  words.    Paper  included.— THE  NATIONAL 
TYPE-WRITING  BUREAU,  199.  Strand.  W.C. 

A  SET  OF  SCOTT  FOR  EVERY  MAN.— The  Waverley 
■**  Novels.  New  Centurv  Edition.  Complete  in  24  vols.  Neatly  bound  in  cloth, 
50/-  net,  for 26/-,  carria.^e  paid,  from  W.  &  R.  Holuies,  Central  Book  Shop,  3  and  5, 
Duniop  Street,  Glasjjow. 

TYPEWRITING.— Authors'  MS..Sd.  per  1,000  words.   Accuracy 
and    dispatch.       Miss    E.    RISDON    SREDINA,    28.    Alexandra    Road, 
Kingston  Hill,  Surrey. 

A  GREAT  BIOGRAPHY  OF  A  GREAT  MAN.— The  Life  of 
**  Principal  Rainy.  By  Patrick  Carnegie  Simpson,  D.D.  Published  at  7/6,  for 
3/10  post  free,  froni  W.  &  R.  Holmes,  Central  Book  Shop,  3  and  5,  Duniop 
Street,  Glasijow. 


SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

EVERYMAN 

PUBU5HED  EVESY  FRIDAY.    Id.      PRESS  DAY— TUESDAY. 


Whole 
Page 


Half 
Pasc 


[•'iRST    Thrke     Right 
HA\n  Pagfs 


£22  10  0    £11  SO 


Oruinary  Positions — 
Pacin?!  not  less  than 
Haifa  pa^f  of  matter 

Back  Page 


£29    0  0 


£10  0  0 


iPage 


£S  12  6 


£5    0  0 


£20    0  0  l£10  0  0{£S    0  0 


Jth  Pag 


£2  10  0 


Per  Inch  (2  columns  to  the  Pace,  3c  inches  wide),  21,. 
Depth  of  Page,  loi  inches. 


Mi5cnM.ANi:ot,-s  .Advertisements,  1,.  per  line  (Minimuni  3$.) 

Orders  for  Advertisements  are  subject  to  approval  and  to  the 

space  Bcinij  available.   The  Proprietors  also  reserve  the  rigttt  to  omit 

any  adv.  rtiseinent  at  any  time,  and  they  decline  responsibility  in  the 

event  of  any  advertisement  being  omitted  from  any  cause  whatever. 

ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C. 

Tilephone:  2452  Central.  Telegrams:  "Templarian,  London." 


LIBERAL     THEOLOGY. 

Crown  8vo,  150  pp..  28.  net. 
THE  JEWISH  RELIGION   IN  THE  TIME  OF  JESUS. 

Hy  Dr.  G.  Hoi.i.mann.  of  Halle. 

Crown  8vo.  17fi  pi>.,  2s.  net. 
THE    SOURCES    OF    OUR     KNOWLEDGE    OF    THE 
Llf  E  OF  JESUS.    By  Prof.  Palle  Wfk.m.k.  D.Th..  of  Basic. 

Crown  8vo.  200  pp..  2s.  n«. 
PAUL :   Study  of  Hts  Life  and  Thoucht.    By  Prof.  Dr.  W. 

Wkkpk. 

Crown  8vo,  H-1  [>p..  2s.  net. 
THE    APOSTOLIC    AGE.      By   Prof.   E.  von  DOBS'iiur^,    of 
Strasbury. 

Crown  Svo,  Ifi-)  pp..  2s.  net. 
CHRIST:    The    Beginnings    of   Dogma.     By  Prof.  Joiianses 
Weiss,  of  Heidelberg. 

Crown  Svo,  233  pp.,  3s.  6d.  net. 
THE  HISTORICAL  JESUS  AND  THE  THEOLOGICAL 
CHRIST.    By  J.  KbTi.iN  CARri.M.M!.  M.A..  U.D. 

Crown  Svo,  76  pp.,  Is.   6d.  net. 

WHOSE  SON   IS  CHRIST? 

Two  Lectures  on  Progress  in  Religion. 
By  Prof.  FRIEDRICa  DELITZSCH. 


LINDSEY    PRESS,    S,    ESSEX    STREET,    STRAND,    W.C. 


The 

Westminster  Gazette 


is  an  evening  paper  that  is  not  bought  casually.  After 
the  first  introduction  of  the  reader  to  its  cohimns  it 
is  read  regularly  because  of  its  accurate  treainent  of 
the  news  of  the  day,  its  informative  articles  on  poHtical 
and  social  events,  its  Parliamentary  reports,  "  F.C.G.'s" 
Cartoons,  and  its  leading  article.  Its  outlook  o!i  public 
affairs  is  sane  and  reasoned,  and  provides  a  reliable 
guide  on  all  questions  of  the  day. 

Subscribe  now  to  the 

ONLY  PENNY  LIBERAL  PAPER  IN  LONDON. 


The  ^= 

Saturday  Westminster 

The  S.\turd.\y  Westminster  has  all  the  interest  and 
charm  of  a  magazine  and  the  information  of  a  reviev/. 
It  is  a  unique  weekly  paper  for  thinking  men  and  women. 

The  week's  political  and  social  events  are  dealt  with  in 
special  articles  and  notes,  v/hile  all  "  F.C.G.'s  "  cartoons 
of  the  week  are  included,  ki  addition  to  one  specially 
drawn  for  the  issue.  The  literature  of  the  day  is  ably 
reviewed,  while  special  and  general  articles,  short  stories, 
•  and  sketches  from  the  pens  of  .some  of  the  best  writers  of 
the  day,  form  regular  features. 

The  literary  minded  will  find  exercise  and  recreation  in 
the  page  of  literary  problems,  while  the  Photographer,  the 
Naturalist,  the  Sportsman,  and  the  lady  reader  will  llnd 
items  and  articles  of  personal  interest. 

PRICE    ONE    PENNY 

of  Newsagents  an  J  Bookstalls.    By  post,  6/6  (United  Kingdom), 

and  8/8  (Abroad),  for  \Z  months. 
Offices  : 

Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  Street,  London,  B.C. 


W.  H.  SMITH   6    SON'S    LIBRARY 


Send  for  NOVEMBER  ISSUE  of  the 

CLEARANCE  CATALOGUE 


10,C00  BOOKS  IN  ALL  BRANCHES 
OF  GENERAL  LITERATURE  AT 
EXCEPTIONAL   .    REDUCTIONS. 

IRELAND  and  THE  IRISH  QUESTION, 
TURKEY  and  THE  BALKAN  STATES, 

and  many  others  of  particular  interest. 


186,    STRAND,    LONDON;    and   Branches. 


I30 


EVERYMAN 


NovcuBot  t,  iiin 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  RECEIVED  {continued) 

Bligh,  S.  M.     'The  Ability  to  Converse. '     iKroude,  as.) 
Bourne,  I'..     ''Change  in^e  Village."    jDucKworth,  5s.) 
Boigne,  Comtcsse  de.     '•  Recollections  of  a  Clreat  Lady."  (Heine- 

raann,   lon.f 
Bradley,  J.  V.    "Nonconformists  and  the  Welsh  Church  Bill." 

(Pitman,  is.) 
Brereton,  K.  S.     "Foes  of  the  Red  Cockade.'     (lilackie,  3s.  6d.) 
Brooks,  S.     "Aspects  of  the  Irish  Question."     fMannsel.) 
Bryce,  Alex.     *•  Uietetici."     (Jack,  Os.) 
Burke.     "•  Reflections  on   the   French   Revolution."     (Cambridge 

University  Press,  4s.  1 
Bickley,  V.     "J.  M.  Synge."     (Constable.) 
Birrell,  A.     "Men,  Women,  and  Books."     (Duckworth,  5s.) 
Carter,  T.     "Shakespeare's  English  Kings."     (Harrap,  5s.) 
Chambers,  Robert.     "I'raditicms  of  Edinburgh,"     (Chambers.) 
"Chambers's  Biographical  Dictionary."     (Chambers.,  6s.) 
Chesterton,  G.  K.    "What's  Wrong'with  the  World."    (Cassell, 

li.) 
Chesterton,  G.  K.    "A  Miscellany  of  Men."     (Metbuen,  53.) 
•Children's  Annual."     (Blackie,  5s.) 
Cooke,  li.  A.     "500  New  Words."     fGay  and  Hancock.) 
ColUngwood,  H.     "Two  (Gallant  Sons  of  Devon."     (Blackie,  5s.) 
Cockburn,  Lord.     "Memories  of  His  Time."     (T.  N.  Foulis.) 
Corder,  F.     "Beethoven."     (jack,  is.  6d.> 
Corkran,  Alice.  "The  Romance  of  Woman's  Influence."  (Blackie, 

3S.  6d.) 
Crockett,  S.  R.    "Sweethearts  at  Home."    {Ilodder  and  Stough- 

ton,  63.) 
Cowan,  Sir  F.     "Mozart."     (Jack,  is.  6d.) 

Davis,  F.  H.     "Myt'ns  and  Legends  of  Japan."     (Harrap,  7s.  £d.) 
Duncan,  F.   M.     ''The  Seashore."     (Cnant  Richards,  6s.  1 
EUis,  H.     "The  Task  of  Social  Hygiene."     (Constable,  8s.  6d.) 
Ellis,  B.     "The  King's  Blue  Riband."     (Hodder  and  Stoughton, 

6s.) 
Faguel,  E.    "Initiation  into  Philosophy."    (Williams  and  Nor- 

gate,  23.  6d.) 
Flitch,  J.  E.  C.     "The  National  Gallery."     (Grant   Richards,  2S.) 
Fossard,   A.   R.     "Wit  and  Wisdom  from  Dickens.."     (Blackie, 

IS.  6d.) 
Frazer,  J.  G.     "  Letters  of  W.  Cowper."    Two  vols.    (Macmillan.) 
Gate,  Ethel  M.     "The  Broom  Fairies."    (Kifield,  is.  6d.) 
German     Crown     Prince.     "From     My     Hunting     Day-Book." 

(Hodder  and  Stoughton,  63.) 
Graham,  R.  B.     "Success."     (Duckworth,  2s.  6d.) 
Green,  F.  E.     "The  Awakening  of  England."     (Nelson,  as.) 
Griffis,  W.  E.     "Belgium,  the  Land  of  Art."     (Constable,  5s.) 
Hall,  Cj'ril.     "Conquests  of  Engineering."     (Blackie,  3s.  6d.) 
Hall,   Edgar  V.        "The   Romance  of  Wills  and  Testaments." 

(Fisher  Unwin,  53.) 
Harrison,  F.     "Among  mv  Books."     (Macmillan,  7s.  6d.) 
Haynes,  E.  S.  P.     "Divorce  Problems  of  To-Day."     f\V.  Heller 

and  Sons.) 
Heath,  F.   G.     "Numeration  of  Plants."     (Williams  and   Nor- 

gate,  3s.  6d.) 
Heath,  S.     "Exeter."    (Blackie,  3s.  6d.) 
Henty,  G.  A.     "At  Agincourt."     (Blackie,  3s.  6d.) 
Hermann,  E.    "Encken  and  Bergson."    {James  Clarke  and  Co., 

2s.  6d.) 
Horton,  R.  F.    "Great  Lssues."    (Fisher  TTnwin,  as.  6d.) 
Holmes,  T.    "London's  Underworld."    (Dent,  7s.  6d.) 
Hudson,  W.  H.     "The  Story  of  the  Renaissance."     (Cassell,  5s.) 
Hutchinson,  H.   G.       "The'  New  Book  of  Golf."       (Longmans, 

Green,  6s.) 
Irwin,  S.  T.     "CKfton  School  Addresses."    (Macmillan.) 
"Jack  and  Jill."     (Blackie,  6d.) 
Jerrold,  W.     "Hampton  Court."     (Blackie,  2s.> 
"John  Gilpin."     (Blackie.  6d,) 

Kettle,  T.   M.     "The  Day's  Burden."     (Maimsel  and  Co.) 
1  Kingsley,  C.     "The  Water  Babies."    (Chapman  and  Hall,  3s.  6d.) 
Ker,  D.     "Under  the  Flag  of  France."     (Blackie,  3s.  6d.) 
Lang,  Andrew.     ".Short  History  of  Scotland."     (lilack-ivood,  5s.) 
Lang,   Andrew.     "History  of  English  Literature."     (Longmans, 

Green,  6s.) 
Lang,  Elsie  M.     "Old  English  Towns."     (Lawrie,  6s.! 
Lecky,  W.  E.  H.     "Clerical  Influencef."     (Maunsel  and  Co.i 
Lecky,   W.    E.    H.     "Leaders   of    Public   C>pinton   in   Ireland." 

"Two  vols.     (JjOngmans,  Green,  5s.  ( 
Leighton,  G.     "The  Greatest  Life."     (Duckworth,  23.  6d.) 

,,      .  „      "Embryology."     (Jack,  6s.) 
Lewis,  A.  D.     "Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike."     (Fisher 

Urrwin,  73.  6d.) 
Lodge,  Sir  O.     "  Modern  Problems."     (Mettrvren,  js.) 

„        ,,  "Man  and  the  Universe."     (Mothuen,  is.) 

Lucas,  E.  V.     "A  Little  of  Everything."     (Methuen.) 

„  ,,        "A  Wanderer  in  Florence."    (Methuen,  6s.) 

Mackail,  J.  W.       'The  Life  of  'WilhaBi  Motris."       Two  vols. 

(Longmans,  Green,  45.) 
MacDorald,   G.     "Trystit'-^  Quest."     fl'ififld,  5s.) 
Maclaiiran,  B.     *Thf-  Mir^tresii  of  Kingdom.?.'     (Dnckworth.  6>.l 
MacKirdy,  Mrs.  A.     "The  White  Slave  Market."     (Stanley-  Paul, 

5S.) 
Mansfield,  Katharine.  'In  a  nerman  Pe.nsi&n."  fSitephen  Swift.) 
Marson,  C.  L.     "Plato's;  Apology  and  Crito."     (Meltose,  3s.  6d.) 
Marchant,  B.     "The  Yc^ingest  Sistei."    (Blackie,  ja.) 


O'Neill,  E.    «A  Nursery  Histotj-  of  Englaud."    (Jack,  ss.) 
Parkman,  F.    'The  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac."    Two  vols.     (Mac 

miUan,  6s.) 
Parkmau,  F.     "The  Jesuits  in  N.  America."     (Macmillan,  6s.) 
Parkman,  F.    "Count     Frontenac     and     New     France     under 

Louis  XIV."     (Macmillan,  6s.) 
Paul,  H.     "Queen  Anne."     (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  7s.  6d.) 
Perry,   F.   T.     "Science  and   Christianity."     (2s.) 
Phillimore,   J.   S.     "  Philostratus    ApoUonius   of   Tyana."    Two 

vola.     (Clarendon  Press,   73.) 
Pope,  Jessie.     "Babes  and  Beasts."     (Blackie,  23.) 
„  „         "How  England  Grew  Up."     (Grant  Richards.) 

„  „        "Three  Jolly  Huntsmen."     (Blackie,  2s.) 

Ponsonby,  A.    "The   Decline  of  Aristocracy.     (Fisher  Unwin, 

7s.  6d.) 
Pound,  Ezra.     "Ripostes."     (Swift,   2s.  6d.) 
Ravbould,  W.     "London  Bells."     (Blackie,  is.  6d.) 
Reade,   A.  Arthur.     "The  Tragedy  of  the  Streets."     (A.  Arthur 

Reade,   Wilmslow,   Manchester,    5s.) 
Richards,  E.  E.     "The  Louvre."     (Grant  Richards,  2S.) 
Robertson,  J.  M.     "The  Evolution  of  States."     (Watts,  55.) 
Russell,  G.  W.     "Co-operation  and  Nationality."     (Maunsel  and 

Co.) 
"Russian  Review."    'Vol.  i.,  No.  2.  Two  copies.  (Nelson,  2s.  6d.) 

,,  ,,  Vol.  i..  No.  3.  Two  copies.  (Nelson,  2s.  6d.) 

Shaw,  B.     "Selected  Passages."     (Constable,  5s.) 
Sladen,  F.  W.  L.     "Tlie  Humble  Bee."     (Macmillan,  los.) 
Slack,    G.    B.      "Radical   Views   About   the   New   'festament."' 

(Watts,  6s.) 
Smith,  W.  B.     "Ecce  Deus."     (Wafts,  6s.) 

Snowden,  P.    "The  Living  Wage."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  is.) 
Sombart,  W.      "Socialism  and  the  Social  Movement."      (Dent, 

33.  5d.) 
Sonnenschein,  E.  A.    "A  New  French  Grammar."    (Clarendon 

Press,  2s.  6d.) 
Spears,  J.  R.     "Master  Mariners."    (Williams  and  Norgate,  is.) 
Stephens,  J.     "The  Hill  of  Vision."     (Maunsel,  3s.  6d.) 
Stanley,  J.     "Lest  We  Forget."     (Stockwell.) 
Stuttaford,  C.     "The  Poems  of  Catullus."     (Bell,  6s.) 
Swift,  J.     "Gullivers  Travels."     (Blackie.  2s.  6d.) 
Taylor,  M.  A.     "Delfina  of  the  Dolphins."     (Fifield,  is.  6d.) 
Taylor,  A.  E.     "Aristotle."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Thomas,    E.     "Lafcadio  Hearn."     (Constable,   is.) 
Thompson,  lyArcy.    "  Daydreams  of  a  Schoolmaster."    (Harrap, 

2S.  6d.) 
Toynbee,    William.     "Diaries   of   William    Charles    Macready." 

Two  vols.     (Chapman  and  Hall,  32s.) 
Trent,   Erskine.     "Great    Writers  of  America."     (Williams  and 

Norgate,  is.) 
Tyrrell,   G.       "'Through   Scylla  and  Charybdis."       (Longmans, 

Green,  5s.) 
Tyrrell,  G.     "Oil  and  Wine."    (Longmans,  Green,  53.) 
„        ,,      "Lex  Credendi."     (Longmaas,  Green,  5s.) 
„        „      "Lex  Orandi."     (Longmans,  Green,  js.) 
Wain,  L.     "The  Cat  Scouts."     (Blackie,  is.  6d.) 
Walker,  G.  F.     "Aviation."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Watt,  L.  M.     "Carlyle."     (Jack,  6d.) 

Waithman,  H.  M.     "The  Soul  of  a  Gardener."     (Fifield,  2s.) 
Wavell,  A.  J.  B.     "A  Modern  Pilgrim  in  Mecca."     (Constable, 

los.  6d.) 
Wells,  H.  G.    "T'hc  Great  State."    Two  vols.     (Harpers,  6s.) 
Whitham,  G.  I.     "The  Lord  of  Marney."     (Blackie,  2s.  6d.) 
Whitman.     "German   Memories."     (Heiueraanu,    7s.    6d.) 
Whittaker,  J.     *  Far-off  Fields:   Dartford  and  Bexley  Heath." 
Williams,  A.     "A  Wiltshire  Village."     (Duckworth,  5s.) 
Wilson,  H.  H.     "A  Somerset  Sketch-Book."     (Dent,  3s.  6d.) 

NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literarj-  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editok  of  "Everyman." 

21.  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 
The  Editor  will  endeavour  to  return  manuscripts  only  when  a 
stamped  envelope  is  enclosed.     All  manuscripts  should  be  type- 
written. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communicationB  should  be  addressed  to— 
The  MAN.AGER.  Aldine  House.  Bedford  Street.  Strand.  W.C. 
Te'tphone  No.  2452  Central.  Telegraphic  A  ddress :  "  Templarian  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applicalions  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to  — 
The  Advertisement  Managhk  or  "Everymak," 

Aid  ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  Od.  ;  G  months,  3s.  3d.  ,  Forcigni 
8s.  Sci.for  12  months;  -is.  4(i./or6  months,  post  tree.  Remit- 
tances slunild  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


MovEUBEK  a,  >9ia 


EVERYMAN  131 


.  DENT  &  SONS'  LIST. 


CHANNELS   OF   ENGUSH    LITERATURE. 

Edited  by  OLIPHANT  SMEATON,  M.A.     Lar^je  Crown  Svo.      5s.  net  each  volume.      A  series,  designed  to  trace  tlie 
genesis  and  evolution  of  the  various  departments  of  Ent^'lisii  Literature  and  English  thought. 
ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS  AND  SCHOOLS  OF  PHILOSOPHY.   By  Prof.  JAMES  SETH.  MA. 

Spiicr.^TOR. — "This  bool(  is  .idnunibly  \vrilli:n." 

ENGLI3H   EPIC   AND  HEROIC   POETRY.     Prof.  W.  MACNEILE  DIXON,  MA.         [Prospectus.^ 

Scotsman. — "  l-'or  the  needs  of  the  serious  student  this  volume  is  admirably  suited." 

ASPECTS  OF  ALGERIA  :    Historical— Pictorial— Colonial. 

By  ROY  DEVEKEUX.     With  Illustrations.     Square  Demy  Svo.     lOs.  6d.  net.  {Prospectus.} 

AxHEN-tuM. — "Will  certainly  tind  a  place  among  iuielHi^cnt  readers." 

STUDIES  AND  APPRECIATIONS  :  A  Volume  of  Essays. 

By  DARKELL  FIGGIS.     Crown  Svo.     5s.  net.  [Prospectus.^ 

DANTE  AND  THE   MYSTICS. 

E.  G.  GARDNEIi,  M..\.    Illustrated.     Demy  Svo.     10s.6d.net.  [Prospectus  "i 

THE   HISTORY  OF   RUSSIA. 

Vol.  II.     By  Professor  VALERIE  KLUCHEVSKY,  Professor  of  History  at  Moscow  University.    Translated  by  C.  J. 
HOG.\RTH.     J  Volumes.     Demy  Svo.     7s.  6d.  net  each  volume.     Vol.  III.  ready  shortly.  [Prospectus.] 

TRIANGULAR  CRICKET. 

By  E.  H.  D.  SEWELL.     With  Illnstrations.     5s.  net.  [Prospectus.'] 

Pali.  Mall  Gazette. — '*.\  record  of  the  jireatest  contest  in  the  history  of  the  game." 


JOSEPH     CONRAD'S 

'TWIXT    LAND    AND    SEA.      6s. 

Times.— "A  masterpiece.'*  Daily  Telegraph. — "  A  ^hifib  and  masterly  artist."  -._       a^-j       t 

Morning  Post. — "A  l»uating  power  of  imagery,'*  Pall  Mall  Gazette. — "  He  has  never  done  better."  it^fCSpCCtks.j 

FLORENCE  CONVERSE'S 

THE    CHILDREN    OF    LIGHT. 

Author  of  "The  House  of  Prayer."     Crown  Svo.     6s* 
WESTU2!<ST£fi  GA2EITE. — "This  poetic  idea  and  its  developments  are  beautifully  realized." 

HILLEL  SAMSON'S 

FRANCIS   HORATIO  AND   HIS  THREE   COMPANIONS. 

Illustrated.    Crown  8vo.     4s.  6d.  net. 

A   BooR    of   Verse    by   EVELYN    UNDERBILL. 

1M[M.A.N[£NGE.        Crown  Svo,  gilt  top,  cloth,  48,  6d.  net. 

THE    HENRY    JAMES    YEAR    BOOK. 

Selected  and  arranged  by  Evelyn  Garsaut  Smalley  :  with  an  Introduction  by  Henry  James  and  William  Dean  Howells. 

Crown  Svo,     3s.  6d.  net. 

HEW    BOOKS    FOR    BOYS    AND    GIRLS. 

A  CHILD'S   BOOK  OF  WARRIORS. 

By  WILLIAM  C\NTON.    With  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  Herbert  Cole.    Large  Crown  Svo.    5s,  net.    Uniform 
with  "A  Child's  Book  of  Saints." 

BEE  :    The   Princess   of  the   Dwarfs. 

By  ,\NATOLE  PR.\NCE.    Retold  in  English  by  Peter  Wright.    With  Coloured  Illustrations  and  many  Decorations 
by  Charles  Robinson.     Large  F'cap  4to.     7s.  6d,  net. 

THE  SONGS  OF  INNOCENCE   AND   OTHER   POEMS. 

By  WILLIAM  BL.\KE.    With  Coloured  Illustrations  and  Decorations  by  Chakles  and  M.iY  Robinson,    Small  -Ito. 
38.  6d.  net. 

THE   PIED   PIPER  OF   HAMELIN. 

With  many  charming  full-page  Drawings  in  Colours  depicting  the  various  episodes  described  in  the  famous  Lyric. 
By  MARGARET  W.  TARRANT.     Crown  Svo.     2s.  6d.  net. 

JOLLY   CALLE   AND  OTHER   SWEDISH    FAIRY   TALES. 

By  HELENA  NYBLOM.    With  several  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  Charles  FOLKjiRD.    Square  Crown  Sro,    5s.  net. 

THE   FAIRY  OF  OLD   SPAIN. 

By  Mrs.  RODOLPH  STAWELL.    Illustrated  with  Pictures  In  Colour  and  in  Line  by  Frank  C.  Fape.    3s.  6d.  net. 
Let   us    send   you    a    Special    Prospectus    of  these    Children's    BooRs. 


A  postcard  from  you  will  ensure  your  promptly  receiving  a  Prospectus  of  any  of  the  above  books  so  marked. 

J.    M.    DENT    &    SONS,    Ltd.,   137,  ALDINE    HOUSE,  LONDON,  W.C, 


132 


EVERYMAN 


KoVEMfiER  8,   1913 


OAV*'SO>r 


TERMS    AT    A    GLANCE. 

Successful  candidates  will  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  complete  Course  of  Instruction  In 
Advertisement  Writing  at  half  fees,  balance 
payable  only  if  tbe  student  earns 

3  TIMES  AMOUNT  OF  FEE 

by  Advt  Writing  within  six  months  of  com- 
pletion of  the  Course. 

No  coupons,  no  entrance  fee,  no  liability  of  any 
kind  incuri  ed  by  entering  for  preliminary  test. 

Read  carefully  and  send  to-day  for 
full  Particulars. 


SCHOLARSHIP   COUPON. 

The  SECRETARY, 

Practical  Correspondence  College, 

77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London,  W.C, 

Please  send  me  your  Scholarship  Examina- 
tion Form  Post  Free. 

Signed .-.„%.,;„.,-, 

Address  

Date 


100  Winter 
Scholarships 

for  Readers  of  EVERYMAN. 

No  Entrance  Fee.       No  Specialised  Knowledge  Required. 

Society  owes  a  deeont  living  to  everyone  ivilliug  to  woik.  but  to  get 
adequate  loHard  for  labour  one  has  to  work  with  brain  as  well  as 
muscles.  Manual  labour  is  so  underoaid  that  to  earn  a  comfortablo 
living  one  must  do  mental  work,  work  that  is  wanted,  and  well  paid. 

No  field  of  labour  is  less  crowded  today  than  that  of  the  new  art 
of  intelligent  advertising. 

Commoasense  Training. 

To  write  advertisenionts  needs  knowledge  of  the  use  of  words,  and 
toehnicjil  training.  I'inding  things  out  oneself  is  a  slow  and  dishearten- 
ing method  of  learning  a  business.  With  training  a  man  can  at  once 
begin  to  turn  his  talents  to  practical  account.  No  matter  where  he 
lives,  ho  can  cam  money  by  writing  advertisements,  because  most 
advertising  work  is  done  by  post.  We  are  60  anxious  that  Kvertman 
icadi'rs  (both  men  and  women)  should  judge  for  themselves  the  unique 
merits  of  this  new  profession  that  we  have  arranged  with  the  directors 
of  the  Practical  Correspondence  College  to  institute  one  hundred  winter 
scholarships  in  advertisement  writing. 

Earning  While  Learning. 

Tlic  College  has  arranged  to  offer  the  scholarships  in  advertisement 
writing  to  our  readers  upon  the  following  remarkable  and  unprece- 
dented terms : — 

The  one  hundred  candidates  who  send  in  the  best  answers  to  the 
test  questions  will  receive  the  full  course  of  postal  tuition  at  half  tho 
regular  fics,  the  remaining  half  to  be  paid  only  when  the  student  has 
earned  at  least  £10  by  advertisement  writings  as  the  result  of  the 
tuition,  within  six  months  of  completing  the  course. 

There  is  110  entrance  fee— it  costs  a  halfpcjiny  stamp  to  write  for 
gratis  examination  paper,  and  a  penny  to  return  it  filled  up.  You  are 
under  no  further  liabilit.y  whatever. 

The  successful  students  will  not  only  earn  bacTc  much  mor^  than  tho 
fees  paid,  and  incidentally  receive  a  first-class  practical  training  free, 
but  will  acquire  proficiency  that  may  be  worth  from  15s.  to  £10  a, 
week  to  them. 

Clever  and  Enttiusiastic. 

The  scholarships  will  enable  the  P.CC.  to  secure  one  hundred  of 
the  brainiest  readers  of  E\t;kvman-— clever,  enterprising,  and  enthu- 
siastic men  and  women  whom  it  will  be  a  personal  pleasure  to  teach, 
and  who  will  eventually  bo  numbered  amongst  the  College's  most 
successful  student-s. 

Every  reader  stands  a  chance  of  succeeding. 

Many  who  ore  not  considered  clever  at  figures,  office  routine,  or 
ordinary  work  at  which  they  are  employed  for  want  of  better  openings, 
arc  full  of  bright  ideas  which,  turned  to  account  in  advertisement 
writing,  would  earn  guineas.  Cleiks,  salesmen,  travellers,  and  others, 
by  studying  advertisement  writing  in  their  spare  time,  have  been  able 
to  add  considerably  to  their  regular  salaries,  while  others  have  secured 
well-paid  positions  as  advertisement  writers. 

Many  P.CC.  students  earn  more  than  the  amount  of  fees  paid 
before  completing  the  course. 

The  Fortunate  Hundred. 

The  P.CC.  scholarships  are  only  intended  for  those  students  who 
will  be  a  credit  to  the  College. 

Every  successful  P.CC.  student,  by  his  or  her  achievement  and 
personal  influence,  becomes  a  valuable  advertisement  for  flic  P.CC 
Successful  P.C.C  students  never  tiro  of  recommending  the  College 
which  helped  them  to  their  success. 

The  winners  of  the  scholarships  are  under  no  liability  to  pay  the 
balance  of  fees  unless  ho  or  she  earns  at  least  £10. 

No  examination  papers  c«s  be  received  alter  November  25th ; 
no  more  than  100  scholarships  can  be  awarded.  Applications  will  be 
dealt  with  in  strict  rotation,  aivl  notified  immediately  all  the  hundred 
scholarships  have  been  awarded. 

A   Little  Spare  Time  and  Thought.  .      , 

It  is  eesontial  that  you  send  the  coupon  at  once  for  the  examination 
form,  so  that  you  oan  devote  a  little  spare  time  and  thought  to 
answering  the  test  questions.  Remember,  this  is  a  golden  opportunity 
which  may  make  all  the  difference  to  your  future  success.  You  may 
have  missed  chances  before;  don't  miss  this  one.  Send  of  the  coupon 
Tioir  before  yoti  forpet  it. 

In  addition  to  tho  Examination  Paper,  the  College  will  send  (iratiJ 
a  copy  of  a  useful  little  book,  "Brains  and  Ink,"  and  fullest  particulars 
of  tho  Course  and  the  Scholai-ships. 

It  costs  nothing  to  cntw ;  you  risk  nothing  more  than  three  half- 
ponce  for  postage.  You  conunit  yourself  to  nothing,  and  you  stand 
a  good  chance  of  success. 

The  act  of  writing  for  particulars  to-day  may  prove  to  be  tho 
turning  point  in  your  career. 


Printed  by  Hajell,  Watson  &  Vi.nev,  I,d.,  4-8,  Kirby  .Street,  H.ilton  Garden,  I,ondon,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  De.nt  &  Sons,  Lu., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covetit  Gardeti,  London,  W.C 


EvrRYMAS,   rfilDAV,   NovrMiiKR   15,   1912. 


si>mB-^ 


EVERYMAN 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.  5.    Vol.  1.      C.'V'^5,?r^fr':S.]        FRIDAY.  NOVEMBER   15.  1912. 


One  Penny. 


HUtory  in  the  Making—  _  '^o' 

Notes  of  the  Week   .         i        •        i     1^3 

The    Lesson    of    the    American   Elec- 

tiona.     By  Hector  Macpheisoa        .     134 

President  Woodrow  Wilton — 

By  A.  F.  Whyte,  M.r.     .         .        .135 

"  War  Againit  Poverty  "  (Part  II.)- 

liy  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb,  D.Litt.         .     136 

The  London  Octopus   ....     137 
A    Question     Put     to     Field-Marshal 

von  der  Goltz  ....     138 

The  Confessions  of  Nietzsche — 

By  Menri  Lichtenberger  .         .         .     139 

Biographical  Sketch  of  Norman  Angell     140 

Portrait  of  Norman  Angell  .         ■         .141 

The    Futility    of    War  ,    A    Reply    to 
Cecil     Chesterton.        By    Norman 
t      .Angel! 142 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

LORD   GUTHRIE 
Mrs.  SIDNEY  WEBB 
JOHN  MASEFIELD 
Prof. 
LICHTENBERGER 

NORMAN   ANGELL 


The   Beloved    Vagabond    (Robert    L.     f^cz 

Stevenson)        .  .  •  c  •     H* 

The  World's  Defence   .        ,        .         .145 

An    Appeal    to    the   Woman's    Move- 
ment.    By  I)r.  William  Barry        ,     145 

Two  Poems  by  John  Masefield   ,        (140 

Tramping  Afloat  -A  Short  Story  — 

By  Stephen  Reynolds       .        <        «     147 

Great  Preachers  of  To-day — 

III.  Bishop  Gore     By  E.  Hermann   149 

John    Knox's    Influence    on     Scottish 

Education.     By  Lord  Guthrie        .     150 

Reviews — 

Francis  Parkman    as   the  National 

Historian  of  Canada    .  •        •     154 

The  Lost  World      .        ,  ,        ,155 

Correspondence     .         .         i  ■         •     150 

List  of  Books  Received          <  •        •     162 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

THE  war  news  continues  to  be  a  record  of 
Turkish  defeats.  The  Turks,  driven  back  to 
the  Chataljan  hues,  are  being  hard  pressed  by 
the  Bulgarians.  A  great  battle  is  in  progress.  The 
number  of  wounded  arriving  at  Constantinople  indi- 
cates that  a  fierce  resistance  is'  being  offered  by  the 
Turks.  The  situation  at  Adrianople  grows  increas- 
ingly critical.  Two  important  forts  have  been  cap- 
tured by  the  Bulgarians,  and  the  fall  of  the  city  is 
regarded  as  imminent.  The  great  event  of  the  war, 
so  far  as  the  Greeks  are  concerned,  is  the  fall  of 
Salonika,  the  news  of  which  was  received  at  Athens 
with  great  rejoicings.  Meanwhile  great  anxiety 
exists  in  diplomatic  circles  with  regard  to  the  new 
situation  created  by  the  success  of  the  allied  armies. 

An  important  statement  was  made  by  Mr.  Asquith 
on  this  head  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  banquet  at  the 
Guildhall.  The  Balkan  armies,  he  said,  were  in  effec- 
tive possession  of  Macedonia  and  Thrace.  Salonika 
was  occupied  by  the  Greeks,  and  we  might  at  any 
moment  hear  of  the  fall  of  Constantinople.  It  was 
Ihe  business  of  statesmen  everywhere  to  accept  the 
accomplished  fact.  The  rnap  of  Eastern  Europe  had 
to  be  recast,  and  it  might  be  that  ideas,  preconcep- 
tions, and  policies  which  were  born  in  what  was  now 
a  bygone  era  would  have  to  be  modified,  reconstructed, 
ancl  even  go  altogether  by  the  board.  Upon  one 
thing,  continued  the  Prime  Minister,  "  I  believe  the 
general  opinion  of  Europe  to  be  unanimous— that  the 
victors  arc  not  to  be  robbed  of  the  fruits  which  cost 
them  st)  dear."       ^ 

The  sweeping  victorj'  of  Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson  has 
elated  the  progressive  party  in  the  United  States.  Im- 
portance is  attached  to  the  fact  that  Democrats  will 
also  have  a  majority  in  the  .Senate,  and  thus  control 
legislation.      As    the    result    of  the  State  Elections, 


woman's  suffrage  will  probably  be  extended  to  four 
more  States  in  the  Union. 


Something  like  a  political  panic  was  created  on 
Monday  night  by  the  defeat  of  Uie  Government  on  an 
amendment  by  Sir  Frederick  Banbury  to  tlie  financial 
resolutions  of  the  Home  Rule  Bill.  The  division  re- 
sulted in  placing  the  Government  in  a  minority  of 
twenty-two.  On  the  motion  of  the  Prime  Minister, 
the  debate  was  adjourned. 

After  a  meeting  of  the  Cabinet,  an  official  state- 
ment was  issued  announcing  that  the  amendment  car- 
ried in  the  House  of  Commons  was  not  regarded  by 
the  Government  as  involving  any  modification  of  their 
programme.  The  division  was  clearly  a  snap  division 
on  a  motion  which  had  not  even  been  put  upon  the 
order  paper,  and  was  handed  jn  without  notice  .in 
manuscript.  It  is  recalled  in  the  official  statement 
that  the  Prime  Minister,  in  his  speech  at  Ladybank  on 
October  5th,  stated  that  his  course  would  not  be 
affected  by  snap  divisions  in  the  House  of  Commons. 


The  problems  growing  out  of  the  war  are  likel}'  to 
tax  European  diplomacy  to  the  utmost.  Between 
Austria  and  Servia  there  is  likely  to  be  friction.  Servia 
desires  access  to  the  Adriatic — a  desire  that  seems 
counter  to  the  designs  of  Austria.  Austria  is  said  to 
be  backed  by  Germany  and  Italy. 

The  Bulgarian  semi-official  journal,  Mir,  says  that 
the  recognition  of  Servia's  demand  for  an  Adriatic 
port  is  a  sine  qtia  unn  of  a  solution  of  the  Balkan  ques- 
tion. M.  Daneff,  the  President  of  the  Bulgarian 
Chamber,  has  arrived  at  Budapest  on  what  is  regarded 
as  an  important  mission,  and  has  been  received  by  the 
Emperor  Francis  Joseph,  the  Archduke  Franz  Ferdi- 
nand, the  Heir-Presumptive,  and  Count  Berchtold, 
Austro-FIungarian  Foreign  Minister.  It  is  semi- 
officially stated  that  the  chief  object  of  M.  Daneff's 
mission  is  to  ascertain  the  views  lield  in  authoritative 
circles  in  Austria-Hungary  regarding  the  situation 
created  b}'  the  successes  of  the  Balkan  Alliance. 


»34i 


EVERYMAN 


WuHQilCK  !£,  }ya 


lathe  course  of  his  examination  before  the  House  of 
C<nanoBs'  Select  Committee  iirto  tlie  contracts  be- 
tween the  Government  and  the  Mareoni  Company,  Sir 
AJexantfct  Kii^,  Secretary  to  the  Post  Office,  with 
reference  to  tlic  rise  in  the  value  of  tlie  shares,  said  he 
iiid  not  ascribe  it  to  the  contract  It  occurred  when 
the  company  acquired  the  business  of  the  United 
Wirekis  Company  of  America. 


The  report  of  t!ie  Royal  Commission  on  Dnorce  is 
now  issuetl  I:>  the  majority  report  the  Coinnaisr 
sieners  recommcntl  the  decentra)i::)ation  of  sittings  in 
Enghuid  for  the  hearing  of  divorce  and  matrimonial 
causes ;  to  enable  persons  of  hmited  means  to  have 
their  cases  heard  locally  ;  the  abolition  of  the  powers 
of  Courts  of  Sunmiary  Jurisdiction  to  make  orders  lor 
the  permanent  separation  of  married  persons;  the 
placing  of  men  and  women  on  an  equal  footing  with 
r^ard  to  grounds  for  divorce ;  the  addition  of  five 
greuiids  for  divorce  which  are  generally  recognised 
as  in  fact  putting  an  end  to  married  life  ;  the  addition 
<il  grounds  for  obtaining  decrees  of  nullity  of  marriage 
in  certain  cases  of  unfitness  for  marriage.  The  Com- 
mLssioners  also  recommend  the  amendment  in  several 
details  of  the  present  law  of  procedure  and  practice, 
and  the  making  of  provisions  with  regard  to  the  pub- 
lications of  reports  of  divorce  cases.  It  is  accom- 
{tanicd  by  a  minority  report  signed  by  tlie  Arch- 
bisliop  of  York,  Sir  William  Anson,  and  Sir  Lewis  T. 
Difcdin.  The  signatories  recommend  that,  subject  to 
the  recognition  of  equahty  between  the  sexes,  the  law 
should  not  be  altered  so  as  to  extend  the  grounds  of 
divorce.  

In  presenting  a  civic  mace  to  Glasgow  the  other 
day,  Lord  Rosebery  made  his  usual  irottical  reference 
to  party  politics.  His  Lordship  said  he  had  no  con- 
nection with  party  politics,  but  if  ever  he  did  join  any 
other  political  association  or  league,  it  would  be  one  for 
the  suspension  of  all  legislation  for  two  or  three  years. 
The  body  politic,  as  well  as  the  body  physical,  ought 
to  have  time  to  digest  what  it  had  devoured. 


The  Pros'ost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  has  re- 
ceived an  assurance  from  \Ir.  Birrell  that  Mr.  Camp- 
bell's amendment  excluding  Dublin  L^niversity  from 
the  authority  of  an  Irish  Parliament  will  be  inserted 
in  the  Home  Rule  Bill  in  tlie  report  stage. 


In  reply  to  a  question  in  Parliament,  !Mr.  Master- 
raan  said  the  cost  to  the  Exchequer  next  year  of  the 
national  health  insurance  scheme — including  the  new 
grant  of  ;^  1,650,000  for  medical  benefit— is  estimated 
at  just  over  £6,otX),QQO.  The  cost  of  unemployment 
insurance  to  the  .State  for  the  year  is  estimated  at 
;;^;66,ck:'0.  These  sums  are  exclusife  of  the  cost  of 
buildings,  printing,  and  stationery. 


In  the  House  of  Commons  Mr.  Asquith  announced 
that  it  had  been  decided  to  appoint  a  Select  Com- 
mittee to  inquire  into  the  legality  of  Sir  S.  Samuel 
retaining  his  seat  in  the  House,  his  firm  having  carried 
through  a  contract  for  the  Go\  ernment. 


At  a  Liberal  meeting  held  at  Stafford,  Mr.  Pease, 
President  of  the  Board  of  Education,  claimed  that  the 
Insurance  Act  was  the  greatest  measure  of  social 
reform  ever  passed.  He  admitted  that  the  Liberal 
Government  had  increased,  the  expenditure  of  the 
country,  but  he  claimed  that  under  Mr.  Lloyd  George's 
Budget  nobody  was  a  penny  t.he  worse. 


THE    LESSON    OF    THE 
AMERICAN  ELECTIONS 

The  triumph  of  the  Democratic  parly  in  the  Unite^l' 
.States  has  exceeded  expectation.  That  Mr.  Taft 
would  be  defeated  was  a  foregone  conchision.  F31 
chaining  himself  to  lire  chariot  wheels  of  the  moneyed 
interests  he  had  effectively  reduced  himself  to  im^ 
potence.  As  a  candidate  Mr.  Taft's  doom  was  sealed 
when,  in  igog,  he  cjnically  d  '  "  ■       his  electoral 

;  pledges  by  accepting  the  P.  tariff-,  whic*i' 

:  was  expressly  framed  in  the  or  the  ! 

"bosses."     Mr.  Roosevelt's  v.^..u.i-....;re  introc -_  i 

disturbing  element  into  the  contest.  A  man  of  uil-* 
doubted  magnetic  power,  vast  ambitioBS,  demagogic 
instincts,  and  great  driving  force,  he  started  on  a  pil-^ 
grimage  of  passion  with  many  things  in  his  favour.  He 
has  failed.  His  whirlwind  methods,  his  revolutionary; 
projects,  and  his  spread-eagleism  coultf  not  make  the 
people  forget  that  while  in  office  he  did  nothing  to; 
lighten  the  terrible  pressure  of  the  high  tariff  system, 
which  has  caused  a  revolt,  not  only  among  the  con- 
sumers who  suffer  severely  from,  the  increased  cost  of 
living,  but  also  among  a  sectioju  of  manufacturers  who; 
find  the  tariff  operating  seriously  against  them.  Sufh- 
cient  explanation,  of  Mr.  Roosevelt's  apathy  is  found- 
in  the  fact  that  the  moneyed  interests  were  huge  con-* 
tributors  to  the  Republican  party  funds.  So  effec- 
tively had  the  financial  "bosses"  silenced  the 
progressive  section  of  the  Republicans  tliat  it  is  said 
tliat  seven-terrths  at  least  of  the  colossal  fortunes  now, 

>  in  the  possession  of  men  attached  to  these  interests  are 
directly  due  to  the  political  privileges  bestowed  upom 
tliem  by  Congress  or  by  tlie  .State  legislatures,  ilosre 
than  fifty  years  ago  De  Tocqueville  predicted  tlie  rise 

:  in  America  c-f  a  plutocracy  which  would  be  more 
dangerous  to  society  tlian  the  ©Id  aristocracy.  H-is 
prediction  has  surely  been  fulfilled  when,  as  the  resaJt 
of  a  Commission  appointed  to  report  on  the  concerr- 
tration  of  capital  in  the  United  States,  we  are  told' 
that,  by  means  of  what  is  know^n  as  tlie  "  interlock  uig: 
system,"  more  tjian  one-third  of  all  the  active  capital 
and  resources  of  th.e  United  .States  is  under  vlie  con- 
trol of  two  men,  Mr.  Pierpont  Morgan  and  Mr.  J.  D< 
Rockefeller. 

President  \Vilsc>n's  victory  is  an  expression  of 
popular  revolt  In  entering  upon  his.  office  he  i-,  con- 
fronted with  a  Herculean  task.  A  man  of  pro- 
nounced ability,  tlie  representative  of  culturetl 
America,  possessed  of  high  ideals,  he  will  make  a 
strenuous  effort  to  purify  tlie  political  life  of  the 
United  .States.  Tlie  task  which  lies  immediartiy  to 
his  hand  is  die  reduction  of  the  tariff  in-  the  dir<=ctio!i 
of  Free  Trade.  For  this-  task,  what  are  the  forces; 
at  his  command  ?  The  Democratic  party  commands 
both  Houses,  and  were  it  unanim»iusly-  bent  on  tariff, 
reform  on  the  lines  of  the  President's  ideal,  the  pre- 
sent elections  would  prove  epoch-making.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  in  1894  '^^'c  Democrats,  under  Cleve- 
land, failed  to  take  advantage  of  t'le  opportunity  they- 
then  had  of  dealing  with  the  tariff.  Cleveland  was 
openly  thwarted  by  a  group  of  Democratic  senators, 
who  also  put  a  clieck  upinn  the  Democratic  majority 
of  the  House  of  Representatives.  It  is  diificult  to  see 
how  the  tariff  can  be  radically  reformed-  so  long  as  die 
economic  control  of  the  nation  is  in  the  hands  of  a  fe'«, 
men  who  live  and  move  and  have  their  being  in  an 
atmosphere  of  financial  greed  and  political  intrigue. 
President  Wilson  will  make  for  himself  an  enduring 
reputation  if  he  succeeds  in  introducing  a  nev«  and 
a  less  co.mmerciaT  sprit  into  American  politics. 

flECTO]*  M.4*:PI3ET!.?0TJ. 


Korruons  ij,  id* 


EVERYMAN 


t35 


PRESIDENT  WOODROW  WILSON  -«  ^  ^  BY 
A.  F.  WHYTE,  M.P. 


Three  years  ago  the  State  of  New  Jersey  was  con- 
trolled by  corrupt  bosses  manipulating  its  representa- 
tive institutions  for  their  own  private  ends.  To-day 
the  bosses  are  out  of  the  saddle:  popular  control  is  a 
reality.  The  change  thus  wrought  was  the  work  of 
one  man,  who  was  given  the  power  to  accomplish  it 
in  a  curious  manner.  Early  in  1910  the  strategians 
of  the  corrupt  party  became  aware  of  a  formidable 
nio\ement  of  public  opinion  within  the  State  which 
threatened  to  undermine  their  power  by  sweeping 
away  the  old  indirect  methods  of  popular  election  and 
substituting  machinery  which  would  place  the  control 
of  the  legislature  under  the  direct  influence  of  public 
opinion.  Now  public  opinion,  especially  that 
enlightened  public  opinion  which  has  grown  so  rapidly 
in  America  during  recent  times,  is  the  worst  enemy  of 
corruption,  and  the  bosses  knew  this  well.  Ihey 
therefore  cast  about  to  find  a  leader  for  the  coming 
campaign  who  could  clothe  their  operations  with  a 
mantle  of  respectabilitj- ;  and  in  their  search  they 
liglitcd  upon  Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson,  President  of 
Princeton  University.  In  the  person  of  this  scholar 
the)-  found  a  public  man  whose  reputation  for  sound 
doctrine  in  the  region  of  political  theory  stood  high, 
and  whom  they  secretly  behcved  they  could  lead  into 
their  own  paths  when  the  time  came  for  political 
action.  They  rubbed  their  hands  in  glee  when  they 
fouiKl  that  the  reformers — whom  they  feared — also 
.welcomed  the  Princeton  President  as  a  suitable 
nominee  for  the  office  of  Governor  of  New  Jersey  in 
the  interests  of  the  Democratic  Party:  and  after  the 
first  ballot  of  the  Democratic  Convention,  Woodrow 
jWilson  was  declared  official  candidate  for  the  Gover- 
norship. The  bosses  were  satisfied  ;  the  reformers 
were  satisfied ;  and  everything  seemed  to  augur  well 
for  the  secret  plans  of  the  former.  Wilson  was  sum- 
moned to  the  convention  to  receive  nomination.  He 
appeared  and  accepted  it  in  a  speech  which  swept  the 
delegates  off  their  feet,  and  echoed  from  end  to  end 
of  th.e  American  Union.  His  final  words  showed 
where  he  stood : — "  I  did  not  seek  this  nomination," 
said  he.  "  I  have  made  no  pledge,  and  have  given  no 
promise.  Still  more,  not  only  was  no  promise  asked, 
but,  as  far  as  I  know,  none  was  desired.  If  elected,  as 
I  expect  to  be,  I  am  left  absolutely  free  to  serve  you 
with  all  singleness  of  purpose.  It  is  a  new  era  when 
these  things  can  be  said." 

-    II.  . 

The  bosses  were  somewhat  uneasj-  at  this  smiling 
independence  of  their  puppet  candidate ;  but  they  had 
made  their  choice,  and  now  comforted  themselves  vsith 
the  conviction  that  they  could  "  manage  "  him  as  they 
had  '■■  managed "  his  predecessors.  So  Woodrow 
.Wilson  embarked  on  his  first  campaign,  and  sc>on 
showed  that  he  was  a  campaigner  of  no  common  kind. 
He  spoke  to  the  voters  of  his  State  in  clear  and 
simple  language,  which  carried  conviction  because 
the  thoughts  of  the  speaker  were  sincere  and  the 
speaker  himself  fearless. 

Woodrow  Wilson  and  his  doctrine  of  the  public 
gcod  won  the  election,  turning  a  Republican  majority 
of  82,of)0  into  a  Democratic  majority  of  49,150.  But 
a  fiercer  campaign  was  in  store  for  the  new  Gov-ernor. 
Within  a  week  of  the  election,  the  leading  boss  of 
New  Jersey  visited  Governor  Wilson  and  asked  for 
his  support  as  candidate  for  tlie  United  States  Sena- 


torship,  presummg,  no  doubt,  that  the  Governor  would 
grant  him  this  quid  pro  quo  after  the  work  he  had 
done  in  placing  him  in  the  Governorship.  Wilson 
refused,  and  requested  the  boss,  James  Smith,  to  aban- 
don the  idea,  as  it  would  certainly  split  the  Demo- 
cratic vote.  Another  and  better  candidate  was  in  the 
field  already,  accepted  by  the  party,  "and  by  me," 
added  Governor  Wilson.  "His  nomination  was  a 
mere  joke !  "  said  Smith.  "  Not  to  me,"  said  Wilson  ; 
"  and  if  his  nomination  was  a  joke,  his  election  by  the 
Legislature  to  serve  in  the  United  States  Senate  is 
going  to  be  a  serious  reality."  The  interview  closed. 
Smith  announced  his  candidature  and  rallied  the  full 
power  of  the  corrupt  "  organisation  "  to  support  him. 
The  party  as  a  whole  was  sharply  divided  ;  and  once 
more  Governor  Wilson  intervened  with  a  private  mes- 
sage to  Smith  to  say  that,  unless  he  relinquished  the 
contest,  he  would  denounce  him  as  the  agent  of  cor- 
ruption. Smith  persisted  In  his  candidature ;  and 
Wilson  immediately  took  the  field  against  him. 
Making  full  use  of  the  Interval  of  time  which  must 
elapse  before  the  Legislature  assembled,  he  appeared 
before  great  audiences  In  all  the  principal  cities  of 
New  Jersey,  and  told  the  people  to  see  tliat  their  repre- 
sentatives voted  right  in  the  election  of  the  Senator  to 
represent  the  State  of  Washington.  "  You  have  been 
taught  to  fear  and  obey  tlie  '  machine '  and  the  bosses," 
he  declared.'  "Do  not  be  dismayed.  You  see  where 
the  machine  is  entrenched,  and  it  looks  like  a  real 
fortress.  It  looks  as  if  real  men  with  real  guns  were 
inside.  Go  and  touch  it.  It  is  a  house  of  cards  ;  and 
those  are  playthings  that  look  like  guns.  Put  }'0ur 
shoulder  to  it,  and  it  will  collapse." 

III. 
New  Jersey  followed  its  Governor,  and  the  machine 
collapsed.  It  was  the  first  of  a  notable  series  of 
triumphs  which  showed  not  only  that  Woodrow 
Wilson  as  Governor  stood  by  the  pledges  by  which 
he  won  his  place,  but  that  he  was  more  than  a  match 
for  the  politicians  at  their  own  game.  The  news  of  his 
exploits  sped  across  the  United  States  and  made  his 
name  a  household  word  among  reformers  of  all  kinds  ; 
and,  though  he  stood  as  a  Democrat,  he  achieved  his 
splendid  work  by  appealing  beyond  the  circle  of  his 
party  to  the  public  spirit  of  his  fellow-citizens.  By  the 
time  that  the  Democratic  Convention  met  in  Baltimore 
last  summer  Woodrow  Wilson  had  proved  that  he  was 
the  national  leader  for  whom  the  party  had  yearned, 
and  he  was  nominated  Democratic  candidate  for  the 
Presidency  in  a  scene  of  indescribable  enthusiasm. 
His  message  to  the  United  States  is  best  summed  up 
in  his  ov\Ti  words :  "  We  have  been  calling  our  Govern- 
ment a  Republic,  and  we  have  been  living  under  the 
delusion  that  it  is  a  representative  government.  That 
is  the  theory.  But  the  fact  is  that  we  are  not  living 
under  a  representative  government ;  we  are  living 
under  a  government  of  party  bosses  who,  in  secret 
conference  and  for  private  ends,  determine  what  we 
shall  have  and  shall  not  have.  The  first,  the  imme- 
diate thing  that  we  have  got  to  do  is  to  restore  repre- 
sentative government.  .  .  .  We  are  going  to  cut  down 
the  jungle  in  which  corruption  lurks.  .  .  .  That  is 
what  the  people  of  New  Jersey  have  meant  as  they 
have  flocked  out,  rain  or  shine,  not  to  follow  the  DemiO- 
cratic  party — we  have  stopped  thinking  about  parties 
—to  follow  what  they  now  know  as  the  Democratic 
idea,  the  idea  that  the  people  are  at  last  t6  be  served." 


136 


HVHRYMAN 


HovEutrH  It,  ijji 


"WAR    AGAINST    POVERTY '*    ^  \.  ^  ^    BY 
MRS.    SIDNEY    WEBB,    D.Litt. 


Part  II. 


I. 


The  second  of  Labour's  demands  Mill  be  continuity 
of  employment.  Here,  too,  although  the  ordinary 
Memljcr  of  Parliament  is  still  usually  ignorant  about 
it,  we  know  now  that  it  is  possible  confidently  to 
demand  a  Parliamentary  solution  which  would  set  our 
administrators  to  work.  Unemployment  is  not  any 
abstract  "  state  of  the  labour  market,"  but  the  dis- 
missal of  a  workman  from  his  situation,  the  breach  of 
continuity  in  his  emplo}'nient,  involving,  as  this  does, 
so  serious  a  dislocation  of  his  own  life  and  of  all  the 
conditions  of  his  family  existence.  It  is  obviously 
better  to  prevent  a  man  from  losing  his  situation,  if 
this  can  be  done,  tlian  to  let  him  be  thrown  out  of 
workj  witli  all  the  delay,  trouble,  loss,  and  dislocation 
involved  in  getting  him  into  a  new  situation.  Can  this 
large  proportion  of  quite  undesircd  dismissals  and 
quite  involuntary  losses  of  situations  be  prevented  ? 

II. 

The  answer  of  the  economist  and  the  practical 
administrator  now  is  that,  to  a  very  large  extent  at 
any  rate,  it  is  within  the  power  of  the  Government  to 
prevent  ilicin  from  happening,  by  rendering  them 
imnecessary.  It  Is  impossible  in  a  few  sentences  to 
explain  the  method  by  which  uncmplo)'mcnt  can  be 
administratively  pre\'x;ntcd.  How  to  do  it  is  well 
known  to  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  only  the  hesitation 
of  the  Cabinet  stands  in  the  way.  The  Government 
can,  if  it  chooses,  prevent  the  greater  part  of  all  the 
present  unemplo3-ment  and  under-employment  by 
which  the  nation  is  afflicted.  Those  who  are  inter- 
ested In  this  question  should  get  the  special  literature 
publishing  by  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  I.L.P. 
and  the  Fabian  Society,  which  is  now  passing  into  the 
hands  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  workmen. 

III. 

.So  much  for  the  able-bodied  man  or  woman.  What 
about  the.  sick,  the  neglected  children,  and  the  men- 
tally defective?  I  have  no  room  to  detail  the  pro- 
posals— which  are  really  those  of  the  Government 
experts  on  these  questions — by  which  we  can  set 
going  a  really  national  organisation  to  prevent  sick- 
ness, to  prevent  child  neglect,  and  prevent  the  increase 
of  mental  defectiveness.  What  the  working  men  and 
working  women  are  asking  is  that  these  things  should 
l>e  attended  to  without  dela}-,  instead  of  the  present 
unnecessary  destitution  of  health  and  character  being 
permitted  to  continue.  What  is  needed,  in  a  word, 
is  to  take  the  sick,  the  neglected  children,  and  the 
mentally  defective  out  of  the  Poor  Lazu,  which  does 
nothing  to  prevent,  and  to  transfer  the  responsibility 
to  local  authorities  having  both  the  power  and  the 
duty  of  prevention  as  well  as  of  provision. 

IV. 
This  is  a  matter  which  it  makes  me  sick  at  heart 
to  think  about.  The  condition  of,  literallj',  millions 
of  children  whom  to-day  we  allow  to  fall  below  the 
national  minimum  of  child  nurture  will  be  regarded 
with  shame  and  horror  by  future  generations.  Forty 
j-ears  ago  we  set  up  a  Local  Education  Authority  to 
esforce  throughout  the  lengtli  and  breadth  of  tlie  land 
a  minimum-  standard  of  Intellectual  attainments.  But 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  children  are  still  so  In- 
sufficiently fed,  and  in  such  a  neglected  condition,  that 


the}'  are  wholly  unable  tc  obtain  full  advantage  of  the 
instruction  that  we  force  upon  them.  "  I  do  not  know 
how  many  children  I  examined  among  the  poorer 
sort,"  reports  the  doctor  who  Inspected  the  schools  of 
one  great  city  in  igo'^,  "  who  were  In  a  sort  of  dreamy, 
condition,  and  would  only  respond  to  some  very 
dcftnlte  stimulus.  They  seemed  to  l^e  in  a  condition 
of  semi-torpor,  unable  to  concentrate  their  attention 
on  anything  and  taking  no  notice  of  their  surround- 
ings, if  left  alone.  To  give  an  example  of  what. I 
mean;  if  I  told  one. of  these  children  to  open  its 
mouth,  it  would  take  no  notice  until  the  request  be- 
came a  demand,  which  sometimes  had  to  be  accom- 
panied by  a  slight  shake  to  draw  the  child's  attentions. 
Then  the  mouth  would  be  slowly  opened  widely,  but 
no  effort  would  be  made  to  close  it  again  until,  the 
child  was  told  to  do  so.  As  an  experiment,  I  left  one 
child  with  its  mouth  wide  o\>cn  tlie  whole  time  I 
examined  it,  and  never  once  shut  it.  Now  that  shows 
a  condition  something  like  what  one  gets  with  a 
pigeon  that  has  had  its  higher  brain  centres  removed, 
and  is  a  verj-  sad  thing  to  see  in  a  human  being."  This 
scandalous  state  of  things,  which  continues  to-da}', 
proves  conclusively  that  our  Poor  Law,  whilst  making 
no  attempt  to  prevent  destitution,  does  not  even  re- 
heve  it — d'oes  not  even  relieve  the  destitution  of  thou- 
sands of  little  children  who  are  obviously  destitute 
through  no  fault  of  their  own. 

V. 

The  truth  Is  that  child  neglect  can  only  be  dis- 
covered and  prevented  b}-  a  local  authority  which  has, 
necessarily  and  automaticalh',  all  the  children  under 
its  observation.  .Such  an  authority  is  the  Local  Edu- 
cation Authorit}-.  What  we  propose  is  that,  with 
regard  to  children  of  scliool  age,  that  the  Local 
Education  Authority  should,  definitely  and  obliga- 
torily in  resjiect  of  all  forms  of  child  destitution, 
assume  the  same  sort  of  control,  enforce  the  same 
sort  of  rcsponslbillt)-,  and  proceed  along  the  same 
lines  as  It  has  In  respect  of  illiteracy.  Incidentally,  wef 
propose  that  all  children  of  school  age  now  :n  receipt 
of  any  form  of  poor  relief  should  be,  In  the  fullest 
sense,  "taken  out  of  the  Poor  Law,"  relieved  of  all 
stigma  of  pauperism,  and  made  instead  the  wards,  of 
the  Local  Education  Authority, 

Final!}',  there  is  the  problem  of  the  slum?.  The 
nation  can  no  longer  neglect  the  housing  problem,  in 
town  or  country. 

These,  then,  are  the  seven  points  of  the  new  charter, 
which,  if  I  mistake  not,  the  working  men  and  working 
women  of  this  country  are  demanding,  and  which 
(despite  all  the  sophistry  of  the  professional  politi- 
cians) they  x-egard  as  the  real  Issues  of  politics.  What 
the}'  ask  from  Parliament  ntxi  Session  Is  a  legal  mini- 
mum wage,  a  legal  normal  day,  the  administrative 
prevention  of  unemplo3-ment  and  proper  provision  for 
those  for  whom  emplo}-ment  cannot  be  found,  complete 
provision  for  sickness  and  mental  defectiveness  on 
preventi\-^  lines,  the  enforcement  of  a  national  stan- 
dard minimum  of  child  nurture,  healthy  homes. In 
sufficient  number  to  enable  every  family  to  have^  as 
the  minimum  for  decency,  "  three  rooms  and  a 
sculler}',"  and  the  final  abolition  of  the  Poor  Lavv. 


NOVEKSLK   IJ,   I9tJ 


EVERYMAN 


137 


THE    LONDON    OCTOPUS 


IHE    LAND    MONOPOLY 


"  It  is  certainly  impossible,"  remarks  the  Hon.  G.  C. 
Brodrick,  in  his  essay  on  Primogeniture,  "to  ignore 
tiie  grave  political  danger  involved  in  the  simple  fact 
that  nearly  all  the  soil  of  Great  Britain,  the  value  of 
v/hich  is  incalculable  and  progressively  advancing, 
should  belong  to  a  section  of  the  population  relatively 
small  and  progressively  dwitidling." 

Circumstances  of  a  political,  social,  and  industrial 
nature  within  the  last  few  years  have  directed  public 
attention  to  the  grave  problem  to  which  Mr.  Brodrick 
refers.  In  order  fully  to  realise  the  gravity  of  the 
problem,  it  is  best  to  take  a  concrete  case,  like  that  of 
London,  where  the  land  monopoly  is  seen  in  its 
extreme  form.  So  glaring  is  the  monopoly  that  years 
ago  the  London  Observer  admitted  that  "  legislation 
in  some  form  will  be  necessary  to  reform  a  system 
under  which  nine-tenths  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
ruetropolis  have  no  interest  in  their  own  houses,  and 
the  soil  of  London  is  rapidly  passing  into  the  hands 
of  a  few  millionaires."  It  has  been  calculated  that 
'  the  agricultural  rental  of  the  land  upon  which  London 
is  built  is  about  £2^0,000 ;  )'et  the  capital  value  of  that 
land,  without  the  buildings  which  have  been 
erected   upon   it,   is    put    at   tlae   enormous   sum   of 

^^JCsfA'C.OGO. 


In  his  "Work  and  Wages"  the  late  Professor 
Thorold  Rogers  says :  "  I  could  show  that  land  for  two 
miles  round  St.  Paul's  has  increased  during  the  last 
fifty  years  a  thousandfold  in  value. 

Who  profits  by  this  enormous  increase  in  the  value 
of  land  ?  The  fortunate  owner  of  the  land  profits ;  and 
how  he  profits  was  well  illustrated  some  years  ago  m 
the  House  of  Commons  by  a  member  of  Parliament — 
Colonel  Hughes.  He  said :  "  In  the  parish  of 
Plumstead  land  used  to  be  let  for  £^  an  acre.  The 
income  of  an  estate  of  250  acres  in  1845  was  £7^0  per 
annum,  and  the  capital  value  at  twenty  years'  purchase 
was  i,'5,ooo.  The  Arsenal  came  to  Woolwich  ;  with  the 
Arsenal  the  necessity  for  5,000  houses  ;  and  then  came 
the  harvest  of  the  landlord.  The  land,  the  capital 
value  of  which  had  been  ;^5,ooo,  nov.-  brought  an 
income  of  ;^I4,250  per  annum.  The  ground  landlord 
has  received  .61,000,000  in  ground  rents  alread}',  and 
after  twenty  years  hence  the  Woolwich  estates,  with 
all  the  houses  upon  them,  will  revert  to  the 
landowner's  family,  bringing  in  another  million, 
meaning  altogether  a  swap  of  £15,000  for  a  sum  of 

;£'2,000,000." 

In  London,  which  is  mainly  a  leasehold  cit}',  the  land 
monopoly  is  seen  at  its  worst.  As  is  well  known,  the 
terminable  leasehold  system  provides  that  all  buildings 
erected  on  lease,  with  the  permanent  improvements 
and  the  goodwill  of  the  business  premises,  shall,  at  the 


138 


EVERYMAN 


TfoVEMBEIt  T5,   Tfl* 


THE  LAND  MONOPOLY  (continued) 

end  of  the  term,  fall  into  the  iwssession  of  the  ground 
landlord.  Tliis  was  brouglit  about  by  means  of 
private  legislation  in  the  old  days,  when  the  landed 
interest  was  dominant  in  Parliament,  when  ground 
landlords  were  empowered  to  lease  tlieir  building  land 
for  terms  not  exceeding  ninety-nine  years.  It  is  in 
this  way,  as  the  author  of  "Our  Old  NobiHty" 
remarks,  that  the  enormous  revenues  of  the  Duke  of 
Bedford,  Lord  Howard  de  VValden,  and  other  ground 
landlords  have  grown  up.  If  the  reader  will  study 
carefully  the  accompanying  diagram  he  will  get  a  more 
vivid  idea  of  what  land  monopoly  means  in  London 
than  from  pages  of  statistics.  He  will  notice  that  the 
Duke  of  Westminster  owns  400  acres ;  Lord  Howard 
dc  Walden,  292  acres;  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  250 
acres ;  Lord  Northampton,  260  acres ;  Lord  Cadogan, 
200  acres,  all  witli  fabulous  rentals,  utterly  dispropor- 
tionate. It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  point  out  Uie  con- 
nection of  this  flagrant  monopoly  with  the  slums,  the 
poverty,  and  tlie  huddled  mass  of  misery  which  makes 
London  the  despair  of  social  reformers.  Octopus-like, 
tlie  land  monopoly  sucks  the  life-blood  of  the  people 
of  tlie  richest  city  in  the  world.  Social  reforms  can  do 
little  so  long  as  twelve  landlords  own  London,  taking 
as  their  share  of  the  realised  wealth  a  sura  computed 
at  ;£20,ooo,ooo  as  an  annual  payment  "  for  permission 
merely  to  occupy  the  swampy  marsh  by  the  Thames 
which  London  labour  makes  so  productive." 

In  dealing  with  land  monopoly,  progressive  politi- 
cians are  in  the  liabit  of  viewing  it  mainly  from  the 
standpoint  of  lalx)ur — as  it  affects,  so  to  speak, 
the  question  of  congestion  in  the  towns  and  de- 
population in  the  country.  It  is  well,  however,  to 
dwell  also  on  the  cramping  effects  of  land  monopoly 
upon  capital.  Take  as  example  the  doings  of  the 
land  monopolists  when  railways  were  being  intro- 
duced, as  narrated  by  Smiles  in  his  "  Lives  of  the 
Engineers." 

When  the  London  and  Birmingham  Railway  Bill 
passed  tlie  Commons  and  went  to  the  Lords, 
Committees  were  open  to  all  Peers,  and  the  pro- 
moters of  tlie  Bill  found,  to  their  dismay,  many 
of  tlie  Lords  who  were  opposed  to  the  measure 
as  landowners  sitting  in  judgment  to'  decide  its 
fate.  The  Bill  was  thrown  out  The  promoters 
forthwith  made  arrangements  for  presenting-  it  in  the 
next  session.  .Strange  to  say,  the  Bill  then  passed, 
almost  without  opposition.  An  instructive  com- 
mentary on  the  way  in  which  these  noble  Lords  had 
been  conciliated  was  the  simple  fact  that  the  estimate 
for  land  had  been  trebled,  and  that  the  owners  were 
paid  about  ;^7  50,000  for  what  had  been  originally 
estimated  at  ;i^250,000.  In  this  connection  Professor 
Thorold  Rog\?rs  remarks :  "  In  the  early  days  of  rail- 
way legislation  owners  constantly  got  forty  or  fifty 
times  as  much  as  their  property  was  worth,  and,  I 
regret  to  say,  constantly  in  exchange  for  their  votes 
in  Parliament.  One  of  these  persons,  a  man  of  rare 
integrity  and  honesty — the  kte  Lord  Taunton — • 
actually  refunded  to  the  Great  Eastern  Company 
;t  100,000,  which  he  inferred  had  been  paid  to  him 
for  land  in  excess  of  its  value."  Taking  the  railways 
as  a  whole,  Mr.  Arthur  Arnold,  in  his  "  Lords  as  Land- 
owners," calculates  that  the  landowners  received 
;^l 00,000,000  over  the  marl-ret  vahie  of  the  land.  If, 
he  remarked,  the  railway  system  had  not  l>een  unduly 
burdened,  agricilture  might  have  had  less  reason  to 
complain  of  railway  rates,  and  the  industry  of  the 
country  would  have  been  spared  a  burden  it  must  now 
sustain.  And  thus  the  land  octopus  sucks  the  life- 
blood  of  capital  as  well  as  of  labour. 


A    QUESTION    PUT   TO    FIELD- 
MARSHAL  VON  DER  GOLTZ 

There  is  a  general  impression  on  the  Continent  that 
the  rout  of  the  Turk  will  considerably  affect  the 
military  prestige  of  Germany,  for  tlie  Turkish  army 
has  been  for  the  last  thirty  years  organised  and  trained 
by  German  officers,  under  the  direction  of  Field- 
Marshal  von  der  Goltz. 

The  Pan-Germanist  Gazette  of  the  Rhine  ar.d  West- 
phalia, which  is  considered  to  be  the  official  paper 
of  the  Krupp  firm,  publishes  a  violent  article  under 
the  title  of  "  A  Question  Put  to  the  Field-Marshal." 
Because  events  have  proved  Field-Marshal  von  der 
Goltz  to  have  been  in  the  wrong,  and  because  ihis  has 
been  taken  notice  of  in  Pans  and  elsewhere,  the 
Pan-Germanist  paper  writes: — 

"The  Turkish  army,  with  the  exception  of  some 
scattered  divisions,  has  been  totally  destroyed  in  a 
week.  This  very  army  has  had  the  incredible  stupidity 
— instead  of  concentrating  all  its  strength  in  an  attack 
on  t!ie  most  important  point— to  march  at  the  same 
time  against  the  Bulgarians,  the  Servians,  and  the 
Montenegrins;  and  this  is  what  is  called  German 
strateg)'!  This  is  the  blunder  which  Field-Marshal 
von  der  Goltz,  it  is  said,  has  caused  the  Turks  to 
make. 

"  No  one  will  believe  such  an  improbable  tale,  but  the 
danger  is  tliat  the  French  may  believe  it.  That  rumour 
has  spread  in  France  from  town  to  town,  from  village 
to  village,  and  has  been  repeated,  with  sneerSj  with, 
vengeful  joy  and  a  boasting  laugh. 

"  It  is  to  be  feared  that  tlie  prestige  of  German  mili-* 
tary  authority  will  be  destroyed  in  the  eyes  of  a  people 
who  up  till  now  have  betn  prevented  from  declaring 
war  against  us  by  the  appreliensioa  of  a  second  Sedan. 

"Thedangcr  grows  in  propc^rtionwith  Field-Marshal 
von  der  Goltz's  hesitation  to  pu-bliely  demolish  those 
French  fairy  tales.  He  has  wielded  his  jjen  with  great 
vigour  in  favour  of  the  Turks  during  the  Tripolitan 
war.  He  has  no  right  to  remain  .silent  when  the  whole 
world  is  waiting  to  hear  why  the  Turks  suffered  this 
dreadful  defeat.  The  fate  of  the  German  nation 
perhaps  depends  on  the  Field-Marshal's  utterance." 


A  PERFORMANCE   DE   LUXE 

"The  complete  realisation  of  an  artist's  dream"  13 
Richard  Strauss's  own  Nerdict  on  the  recent  per- 
formance of  his  latest  opera,  "  Ariadne  auf  Naxos,"  in 
.Stuttgart.  Certainly,  from  all  accounts,  there  was 
nothing  wanting  to  contribute  to  tlie  perfection  of  tliei 
ensemble.  Strauss  was  fortunate  in  having  a  delight- 
ful theatre  at  his  disposal,  and  in  having  carte  blanche 
to  gather  together  from  all  points  of  the  compass  the 
most  brilliant  singers,  actors  and  instrumentalists  ill 
the  world. 

The  orchestra  In  "Ariadne  auf  Naxos"  played  oil 
instnmients  that  altogether  represented  a  sum  of 
300,000  marks.  There  was  a  'cello  by  Amati,  of 
Cremona,  two  Stradivarius  violins  dated  1673  and 
1703,  and  also  Amati  violins.  The  text  of  the  opera 
has  been  written  by  that  deft  renovator  of  ancient 
class-ic  drama,  Hugo  von  Hoffmansthal.  The  intro- 
duction of  Moliere's  "  Bourgeois  Gentilhommc "  irt 
the  first  act  affords  scope  for  some  of  Strauss's  most 
characteristic  comic  music;  while  the  pathos  of  tlie 
scenes  which  centre  round  Ariadne  ai'e  tremendously 
.Strausserian.  No  precedent  exists  for  this  mingling 
of  npcra  seria  and  comcdia  dclla  arte,  but  in  Strauss's 
"  Ariadne  "  there  can  be  no  question  of  its  triumphal 
succe?;. 


Null  uout  *;,  «>« 


EVfERYMAN 


ll» 


CONFESSIONS   OF    NIETZSCHE 
PROFESSOR    LICHTENBERGER 


J^      Jt      J^ 


BY 


NlElz.-^fHE's  aift'oyowraphy,  vriUen  a  fe«-  weeks 
bc'f»rp  ttic  crisis  wliicli  put  an  cud  %o  his  GOH.-.ci<uws  life, 
and  wliich  ha?i latel}-  iieen  placed  withiii  reacli  -of  the 
public  l>y  liis  sister,  Maic.  Foerster-Nietzsche,  is  a 
Strange  and  steSciag  boa!:.  Tlie  approach  of  tlie 
catastrophe  which  was  to  darken  tloat  noble  intelli- 
gence is  manifest.  When  one  reads  the  strange  titles 
of  certain  dhapters,  "  Why  I  am  so  w  iae,"  "  Why  I  write 
siicli  gX'od  .boodcs,"  "  "U'hy  I  am  a  fatahty," — when  one 
frees  in  the  preface  phrases  Sinch  as  tliis,  "  With 
Zarathustra  I  have  'ocstowed  on  humanity  the  finest 
gift  that  lias  e^Tpr  fceen  given  " — when,  furtlier  on,  we 
hear  Nietzsche  say  tliat  his"  Transvahxation  of  Vahies" 
w  ill  be  a  "  tliunderbolt  which  will  cast  all  the  earth 
into  ccmviilMons  "  ;  c>r  assure  us,  "I  am  not  a  man  ;  I 
am  d}  nainite," — ^c«ne  has  the  painftd  sensation  of  tlie 
tragic  iioiir  in  whictntlie  bocSc  was  written,  of  tlie  dark 
tide  of  madness  drawing  near,  wliicii  in  an  instant  was 
to  engnlf  his  whole  -beu-tg. 

11. 

^.xvertheless,  it  is  a  work  of  prodigious  lucidity. 
Never  has  Nietirsclie  fouiid  mere  Itfniinous  formulas  in 
.which  to  paint  iiknself ;  never  has  ^le  cr.>ncei\ied  more 
moving  accents  in  which  to  tell  of  liis  hopes  and  of 
his  ent'uisiasrns;  "never  has  he  proclaimed  his  entire 
acceptance  of  life,  his  magnificent  faith  in  the  sove- 
reign efticacj'Oif  human  thought  and  hiunan  will,  with 
a  more  religious  fervour.  Tlie  shadow  of  madness 
hovers  over  this  -worli,  and  it  is  at  the  same  time  a 
man-el  of  wisdiwn,  of  clearness,  of  serenity,  of  nobility. 

By  his  state  oT  health  he  was  condemned  to  a  wan- 
dering Hie — oMiged  1:o  seek  for  sun  or  coolness,  accord- 
ing to  the  time  t5>f  year,  in  the  Engadine  or  on  the 
Ri\  iera,  at  Nice  or  at  Mentone ;  nowhere  might  he 
take  roc>t.  One  ib\'  one  he  sees  his  old  fnends  break 
away  from  him.  alarmed  at  the  boldness  of  his 
thouglit,  and  unable  to  follow  the  a.dvance  of  his  ideas. 
New  friendships  seem  ^to  have  sprung  up,  which,  when 
tested,  proved  unstaljle,  and  caused  him  painful  disillu- 
sioniiiPiit.  Even  .liis  sister,  alwajs  liis  dearest  con- 
fidant-, left  him  to  follow  her  husband,  Beraliard 
Foerster,  to  Paraguay.  Tiiere  was  total  void,  abso- 
lute silence  around  Kietzsclie.  From  1886  onwards, 
his  si.ster  relates^  .all  communication  was,  so  to  speak, 
severed  between  himself  and  the  living  world. 

III. 

This  isolatien  *tecame  an  intolerable  torment  to 
liim.  Mis  letters  contain  plaints  one  cannot  read  with- 
cuit  a  tighlcniaig  at  the  tieart :  "OliI  Heaven,"  he  wrote 
to  his  sister,  "  how  ionely  I  am  to-da\- !  I  have  no  one 
>s  ith  xviiom  I  can  laugli,  no  one  witli  wiiom  I  can  take 
a  cup  of  tea,  110  one  to  give  me  friendly  comfort."  And 
again :  "  Ten  j'ears  have  already  gone  by  since  all 
sound  ceased  to  reach  me — it  is  like  a  world  witliout 
rain.  Chie  must  ha\"c  a  great  fund  of  humanity  not  to 
perish  in  such  a  dn>aglit." 

Repulsed  by  the  e-vtemal  work!,  driven  back  on  his 
"•ego  "  by  the  ho'stility  of  liis  surroundings,  Niet.rsche 
from  this  time  mnward---  shuts  hiffiself  more  and  more 
into  the  world  of -his  inward  thoug^il^ ;  he  takes  refuge 
in  his  marvellous  dreams,  in  them  he  seeks  oblivion  of 
his  sorrow's.  He  teses  all  sense  c>f  the  real  and  con- 
crete world  v\"hilst  ieadrng  this  unnatural  existence. 
He  e.KaggerateB,  not  tlie  value  of  his  individtiality — -he 
nex-er  had  a  sliadonv  of  personal  i-anity — ^but  the  value 
of  the  world  di  ideas  which  he  ibears  in  himself,  and 


vvhidi  ends  in  becoming  -to  Itm  tlie  enlf  trutk  Hii 
philosopliic  work  takes  iintold  dimettsians  ifl  his 
imagination.  n- 

The  " creator  of  new  values"  the  contemplator  in 
v\hose  brain  arc  formulated  the  directing  ideas  which 
govern  human  life,  appears  to  him  as  a  superior  being 
towering  above  ordinary  humanity,  dominating  men 
of  action  who,  witliout  knowing  it,  are  subject  to  tlie 
influence  of  his  ideas,  and  merely  give  e.xprcssion  to 
his  conceptions  and  dreams  in  tlie  visible  world.  Jesus 
Christ  is  a  contemplator  w  hose  thought  has  resounded 
prodigiously  tiiroughout  the  history  of  man :  He  %ras 
the  Prophet  of  tlie  first  great  "  transvaluation  of 
values."  To  Him,  Nietzsche,  the  prophet  of  the  second 
great  "  transvaluation,"  compares  and  opposes  liimself. 
He  believes  liiinself  to  be  the  continuation — ^that  is  to 
say,  the  destroyer — of  the  work  of  Christ ;  he  is  His 
successor,  and  His  "  best  enemy  " ;  he  is  at  one  and 
the  same  time  Antichrist  and  a  second  Christ,  wlio/ 
like  the  Galilean,  has  known  solitude  and  suffering 
and  the  liatred  of  tlie  "  Goc<d  and  the  Just,"  and,  like 
Him,  he  is  a  fatality  for  innumerable  generations  to 
come.  T!irc>ugh  him  Cliristianity  rnusl  perish  by  "  auto 
suppressitm,"  giving  birth  to  something  superior  to 
itself.  -.r 

This  imaginary  relationship  between  himself  and 
Christ  \\as  present  in  his  mind  witli  ever-increasing 
defmiteness  during  tlie  last  weeks  of  his  conscious  life. 
His  whole  being  v\as  in  a  state  of  exaltation.  (His 
genius  at  the  moment  of  eclipse  shines  forth  for  the 
last  time  with  almost  supernatural  x'ividness,  afld 
seems  to  surround  itself  v\  itli  a  golden  nimbus  before 
disappearing  to  all  time.)  He  feels  happy,  free,  liglit ; 
he  sees  himself  soaring  at  an  infinite  iieight  above 
the  life  of  man  ;  he  believes  in  the  all-pervading  power 
of  his  creative  thought  (and  announces  that  in  "two 
years  the  earth  will  be  in  convulsive  throes  ").  Across 
the  centuries  he  stretches  out  his  hand  to  bis  Fore- 
runner, Jesus  Christ,  whose  work  he  achieves  by  anni- 
hilating it.  He  entitles  his  autobiography,  "  Ecce 
Homo."  At  the  moment  when  the  abyss  of  madness 
suddenly  gapes  before  him,  he  signs  his  last  letter  to 
Brandes,  "  The  Crucified !  "  .  ,  i  . 

VI. 
I  saw  Nietzsche,  for  the  first  and  last  time,  two 
years  before  his  death.  It  was  at  the  modest  villa  at 
Weimar,  where,  faithfulK'  watched  over  b}-  his  sister 
he  w'as  ending  his  life.  From  his  in\alid chair  his  eye 
could  wander  over  the  panorama  of  tlie  town  gilded 
by  tlie  fires  of  the  setting  sun,  or  follov\'  the  calm  and 
gentle  outline  of  tlie  Thuringian  hills  which  edged  iiis 
horizon.  Suffering  and  illness  had,  no  doubt,  set  their 
mark  upon  his  face,  but  had  in  no  wise  degraded  it. 
The  forehead  remained  fine.  His  expressiorv,  which 
seemed  as  though  turned  inwards,  was  of  an  indefin- 
able and  profoundly  moving  quality.  Hans  Okie's 
admirable  engraving  has  caught  in  a  most  expre-S-sive 
mamier  tlic  look  of  these,  Nietzscl»e's  la.st  days.  Read- 
ing "  Ecce  Homo  "  has  strangely  revi\ed  this  memory. 
When  I  read  this  supreme  confession  of  Nietz-sche's, 
I  seem  again  to  see  him  in  his  tranquil  verandah, 
following  I  know  nc»t  what  obscure  drearn^  with  liali- 
closed  eyes,  as  if  collecting  hLs  thoughts  in  peaceful 
meditation  before  laying  for  ever  liis  suffiering.s  as  a 
man  and  liis  ventures  as  a  thinker  in  tte  arms  of  kindly 
death. 


140 


EVERYMAx^ 


No^LMBLR    15,    IJIJ 


NORMAN    ANGELL :    A  Biographical  Sketch 


I. 

It  is  nowthree  yearsago  since  a  distinguished  journalist, 
hi'llierto  unknown  outside  Fleet  Street  circles,  pub- 
lished an  epoch-making  treatise,  which  may  well  prove 
as  decisive  in  the  history  of  international  politics  as 
the  treatise  of  Grotius  proved  in  the  history  of  Inter- 
national Law.  Like  the  treatise  of  Grotius,  it 
focussed  truths  hitherto  only  dimly  perceived  and,  as 
it  were,  floating  in  the  atmosphere,  and  it  combined 
into  a  system  facts  hitherto  disconnected.  Long 
before  Mr.  Angell  the  cause  of  peace  had  enlisted 
many  enthusiastic  workers.  As  far  back  as  the  end 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  greatest  philosopher 
whom  the  German  race  has  produced,  Emmanuel 
Kant,  a  Prussian  and  a  subject  of  Frederick  the  Great, 
wrote  a  plea  in  favour  of  perpetual  peace.  The 
message  of  Nicholas  II.  has  been  succeeded  by  the 
Transvaal  War,  the  Russo-Japanese  War,  the  Italo- 
Turkish  War,  and  the  present  War  of  Five  Nations, 
and  has  been  attended  by  a  development  of  military 
armaments  such  as  the  world  has  never  seen. 

II. 

Norman  Angell,  this  latest  pioneer  of  a  pacifist 
propaganda,  was  born  in  England  in  1874.  He  was 
educated  at  tJie  Lycce  de  St.  Omer,  in  France,  and 
afterwards  went  out  to  Western  America  in  search  of 
adventure.  It  was  here  tliat  he  fonnulated  those  ideas 
and  political  doctrines  which  were  destined  later  to 
make  such  a  deep  impression  on  the  world. 

Probably  his  open-air  life  as  a  frontiersman  in  the 
Wild  West  taught  him  more  than  he  ever  learnt  at 
school,  for  the  qualities  of  readiness  for  action  and 
decision  of  purpose  necessary  to  make  a  successful 
cowboy  and  rancher  are  also  of  inestimable  value 
in  the  field  of  authorship.  There  is  a  distinct  fore- 
shadowing in  a  journal  which  he  kept  during  this  time 
of  intimate  communion  with  Nature  of  the  ideas  em- 
bodied in  "The  Great  Illusion."  After  travelling  a 
good  deal  in  Spanish  America,  Norman  Angell  took 
up  journalism  in  Paris,  and  became  connected  in  the 
French  Capital  with  the  management  of  a  great 
newspaper  undertaking.  This  enterprise  brought 
him  into  relation  with  all  the  great  political  and  com- 
mercial movements  of  the  day,  and  kindled  his  en- 
tliusiasm  for  the  work  of  peace  and  reform.  Such,  in 
brief  outline,  were  the  twenty  years  of  preparation  for 
the  book  which,  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  plirase,  has 
been  called  "  epoch-making." 

Ill 
A  few  months  ago  he  returned  to  England.  He  is 
still  a  man  of  action,  and  to  be  found  in  the  open  air 
when  circumstances  will  allow,  boat-sailor,  skater, 
rider,  and  scoutmaster.  He  was  the  only  scout- 
master in  France  holding  General  Baden-Powell's 
warrant.  He  did  not  awake  to  find  himself  famous  the 
instant  that  "  The  Great  Illusion  "  was  published.  At 
first  the  work  into  which  he  had  concentrated  years  of 
patient  thought  and  study  fell  flat,  and  the  reviewers 
and  public  alike  received  it  with  indiff"erence,  whereas 
a,t  the  present  moment  it  is  being  translated  into  at 
least  seventeen  languages. 

■  The  whole  idea  of  the  Ixiok  is  that  war  is  unprofit- 
able— a  bad  investment,  rather  than  a  crime. 

,  When  all  rational  arguments  have  broken  down,  the 
Militarist  ultimately  appeals  to  what  one  might  call  the 
rnystical  and  theological  argument.  With  Joseph  dc 
Maistre,  he  extols  the  transcendental  virtues  of  war. 
War  is  a  mysterious  dispensation  of  Providence,  it  is 


the  crucible  of  character,  the  condition  of  moral  great- 
ness, the  source  of  individual  heroism. 

Now,  it  is  quite  true  that  the  wars  of  the  past  did 
provide  a  heroic  discipline,  and  was  a  school  of 
endurance  and  sacrifice.  Half  of  the  masterpieces  of 
universal  literature  deal  with  the  heroic  aspect  of 
ancient  and  mediaeval  and  even  of  modern  warfare. 
W'e  still  draw  inspiration  from  the  military  deeds  of 
the  Crusaders  and  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Revolution. 
The  education  of  the  younger  generation  even  to-day 
is  still  largely  based  on  the  military  civilisation  of  the 
ages  of  chivalry.  And  Mr.  Angell  would  probably 
have  strengthened  his  case  if  he  had  frankly  recog- 
nised this  point. 

But  those  who  extol  the  age  of  cliivalry  forget 
that  in  discussing  the  moral  value  of  war  wc  arc  con- 
cerned with  the  wars  of  the  present,  and  not  with 
the  wars  of  the  past.  The  heroic  wars  of  the  days 
of  chivalry  are  gone,  and  gone  for  ever,  and  our 
modern  warfare  has  absolutely  nothing  in  common 
with  tlie  wars  of  old.  The  wars  of  Antiquity  and 
of  the  Middle  Ages  were  individual.  They  were  a 
struggle  between  man  and  man.  The  modern  war 
is  anonymous ;  it  is  collective  and  mechanical.  In 
the  old  wars  the  soldier  did  face  his  foe.  In  the 
modern  war  the  enemy  has  become  invisible.  In  the 
old  naval  battles  the  crew  of  one  ship  boarded  that 
of  another.  In  a  modern  naval  battle  one  Dread- 
nought fires  at  another  at  a  distance  of  many  miles, 
and  a  fleet  can  be  sunk  in  the  dead  of  night  by  a  few 
mines  or  submarines,  as  it  may  be  sunk  to-morrow  by 
bombs  thrown  from  an  aeroplane.  The  old  war  was 
a  triumph  of  endurance,  the  new  v.'ar  is  partly  a 
triumph  of  technical  skill,  and  mainly  the  victory  of 
chance  and  luck.  The  old  war  was  human,  even  when 
it  was  not  humane.  The  new  warfare  is  even  less 
humane,  and  has  ceased  to  be  human.  It  has  ceased 
to  be  heroic ;  it  is  cowardly  and  treacherous. 

IV. 

There  is  no  missing  link  in  the  demonstration  of 
Mr.  Norman  Angell.  Nor  need  we  fear  that  in  dis- 
pelling the  "  Great  Illusion "  of  war,  he  will  fall  a 
victim  to  another  intellectual  illusion,  namely,  that 
it  will  be  sufficient  to  demonstrate  by  a  logical 
process  the  ghastly  failure  of  modern  warfare  to  put 
an  end  to  its  horrors.  War,  alas!  is  too  established 
a  human  institution.  It  is  too  intimately  bound  up 
with  human  passions  and  human  prejudices  and 
vested  interests  for  us  to  expect  its  immediate  aboli- 
tion. Still,  a  great  beginning  has  been  made,  artd 
the  beginning  has  been  made  at  the  right  end.  Mr. 
Angell  in  his  apostolate  has  first  endeavoured  to  win 
over  the  politician,  the  financier,  the  merchant.  Con- 
version must  begin  with  the  educated.  Moral  move- 
ments may  ascend  upwards,  or  spread  by  emotional 
contagion.  Intellectual  movements  must  slowly  per- 
colate downwards.  The  good  seed  has  been  sown, 
and  in  a  few  years  has  already  made  wonderful 
growth.  Already  there  are  certain  solemn  political 
commonplaces  wliich  no  self-respecting  publicist  will 
dare  to  defend  any  longer.  The  time  will  soon  come 
when  they  will  disappear  from  the  columns  of  our 
newspapers,  until  they  will  be  removed  from  the 
school-books  of  our  children,  the  last  refuge  of  our 
military  philosophy.  When  a  new  generation  is 
brought  up  to  read  a  new  meaning  into  the  history 
of  the  modern  world,  and  has  been  taught  to  think 
out  a  new  political  philosophy,  and  to  use  a  new 
phraseology,  the  ghost  of  war  will  be  exorcised. 


I 


KoiftjCErR  tj,  >9iJ 


EVERYMAN 


tit 


// 


f 


Nv-:-C>\rr>'N;,      I 


/./   X 


NORMAN    ANGELL,    NATUS    1874. 


142 


EViiRYMAN 


Mou^USEIt  v;,   )^>1. 


THE    FUTILITY    OF    WAR 

A  Reply  to  Cecil  Chesterton    By  Norman  Angell 


I. 

Mr.  Cecjl  CilESTERTON  says  that  the  question 
which  I  have  raised  is  Uiis :  "  Should  usurers  '^o  to 
war  ? " 

That,  of  course,  is  not  true.  I  have  never,  even  by 
implication,  put  such  a  problem,  and  there  is  nothing 
m  the  article  which  he  criticises,  nw  in  any  other 
statement  of  my  own,  that  justifies  it.  What  I  have 
asked  is  whether  peoples  should  go  to  war. 

I  should  have  thought  it  was  pretty  obvious  that, 
whatever  happens,  usurers  do  not  go  to  war:  the 
peoples  go  to  war,  and  the  peoples  pay,  and  ihe  whole 
question  is  whether  they  should  go  on  making  war 
ajid  paying  for  it.  ilr.  Chesterton  says  that  if  they 
are  wise  they  will;  I  say  tliat  if  they  are  wise  they 
1^:I1  not. 

I  have  attempted  to  show  that  the  prosperity  of 
peoples — by  which,  of  course,  one  means  the  diminu- 
tion of  poverty,  better  houses,  ;;oap  and  water,  healthy 
children,  lives  prolonged,  conditions  sufftciently  good 
to  ensure  leisure  and  family  affection,  fuller  and  com- 
pleter lives  generally — is  not  scciued  by  fighting  one 
another,  but  by  co-operation  and  labour,  by  a  better 
organisation  of  society,  by  improved  human  relation- 
ship, which,  of  course,  can  only  come  of  better  under- 
standing of  the  conditions  of  that  relationship,  which 
better  understanding  means  discussion,  adjustment,  a 
desire  and  capacity  to  see  the  point  of  view  of  the 
other  man— of  all  of  which  war  and  its  philosophy  is 
llic  negation. 

II. 

To  all  of  this  5Ir.  Chesterton  replies :  "  That  only 
eoneerns  the  Jews  and  the  moneylenders."  Again, 
this  is  not  true.  It  concerns  all  of  us,  hke  all  problems 
of  our  struggle  with  nature.  It  is  in  part  at  least  an 
economic  problem,  and  that  part  of  it  is  best  stated 
in  the  more  exact  and  precise  terms  that  I  have 
employed  to  deal  with  it — the  terms  of  the  market- 
place. But  to  imply  that  the  conditions  that  there 
obtain  are  the  affair  merely  of  bankers  and  financiers, 
to  imply  that  these  things  do  not  touch  the  lives  of  the 
mass,  is  simply  to  talk  a  nonsense  the  meaninglessness 
of  which  only  escapes  some  of  us  because  in  these 
matters  we  happen  to  be  very  ignorant.  It  is  not 
mainly  usurers  who  suffer  from  bad  finance  and  bad 
economics  (one  may  suggest  that  they  are  not  quite 
so  simple) ;  it  is  mainly  the  people  as  a  whole. 

Mr.  Chesterton  says  that  we  should  break  this  "  net 
of  usury  "  in  which '  the  peoples  are  enmeshed.  I 
agree  heartily ;  but  that  net  has  been  woven  mainly 
by  war  (and  that  diversion  of  energy  and  attention 
from  social  management  which  war  involves),  and  is, 
so  far  as  the  debts  of  the  European  States  are  con- 
cerned (so  large  an  element  of  usury),  almost  solely 
the  outcome  of  war.  And  if  the  peoples  go  on  piling 
up  debt,  as  they  must  if  they  are  to  go  on  piling  up 
armaments  (as  Mr.  Chesterton  wants  them' to),  giving 
the  best  of  their  attention  and  emotion  to  sheer 
physical  conflict,  instead  of  to  organisation  and  under- 
standing, they  will  merely  weave  that  web  of  debt  and 
usury  still  closer ;  it  will  load  us  more  heavily  and 
strangle  us  to  a  still  greater  extent.  If  usury  is  the 
enemy,  the  remedy  is  to  fight  usury.  Mr.  Chesterton 
says  tlie  remedy  is  for  its  victims  to  fight  one  another. 

And  you  will  not  fight  usury  by  hanging  Roths- 
cllittfs,  foK  usury  is  worst  where  that  sort  of  thing  is 


^  resorted  to.  Widespread  debt  is  the  outcome  of  bad 
management  and  incompetence,  economic  or  social, 
and  only  better  management  will  remedy  it.  Mr. 
Chesterton  is  sure  that  better  management  is  only 
arrived  at  by  "ktlling  and  being  killed."  He  really 
does  urge  this  method  even  in  civil  matters.  (He  tells 
us  that  the  power  of  Parliament  o\er  the  Crown  is  real, 
and  that  of  the  people  over  Parliament  a  sham,  "  be- 
cause men  killed  and  were  killed  for  the  one,  and  not 
for  the  other.")  It  is  the  method  of  .Spanish  America, 
where  it  is  applied  more  frankly  and  logically,  and 
where  still,  in  many  places,  elections  are  a  military 
affair,  the  questions  at  issue  being  settled  by  killing 
and  being  killed,  instead  of  by  the  cowardly,  pacifist 
methods  current  in  Europe.  The  result  gives  us  the 
really  military  civilisations  of  \^enezuela,  Colombia, 
Nicaragua,  and  Paraguay.  And,  although  the  Eng- 
lish system  may  have  many  defects — I  think  it  has — > 
those  defects  exist  in  a  still  greater  degree  where 
force  "  settles  "  the  matters  in  dispute,  where  the  bullet 
replaces  the  ballot,  and  where  bayonets  are  resorted 
to  instead  of  brains.  For  Devonshire  is  better  than 
Nicaragua.  Really  it  is.  And  it  would  get  us  out  of 
none  of  our  troubles  for  one  group  to  impose  its  views 
simply  by  preponderant  physical  force,  for  Mr, 
Asquilh,  for  instance,  in  the  true  Castro  or  Zuyala 
manner,  to  announce  that  henceforth  all  critics  of  the 
Insurance  Act  are  to  be  shot,  and  that  the  present 
Cabinet  will  hold  oflice  as  long  as  it  can  depend  upon 
the  support  of  the  Army.  For,  even  if  the  country 
rose  in  rebellion,  and  fought  it  out  and  won,  the  suc- 
cessful party  would  (if  they  also  believed  in  force)  do 
exactly  the  same  thing  to  i/ieif  opponents ;  and  so  it 
w^ould  go  on  never-endingly  (as  it  has  gone  on  during 
weary  centuries  throughout  the  larger,  part  of  South 
America),  until  the  two  parties  came  once  more  to 
their  senses,  and  agreed  not  to  use  force  when  they 
happened  to  be  able  to  do  so ;  which  is  our  present 
condition.  But  it  is  the  condition  of  England  merely 
because  the  English,  as  a  w-hole,  liave  ceased  to  believe 
in  Mr.  Chesterton's  principles ;  it  is  not  yet  the  con- 
dition of  Vene/Aicla  because  the  Venezuelans  have 
not  3'et  ceased  to  believe  those  principles,  though  even 
they  are  beginning  to. 

III. 

Mr.  Chesterton  says :  "  Men  do  jxidge,  and  nlways 
will  judge,  by  the  ultimate  test  of  how  they  fight." 
The  pirate  who  gives  his  blood  has  a  better  right, 
therefore,  to  the  sliip  than  the  merchant  (who  may  be 
a  usurer!)  who  only  gives  his  money.  Well,  that  is 
the  view  which  was  all  but  universal  well  into  the 
period  of  what,  for  want  of  a  better  word,  we  call 
civilisation.  Not  only  was  it  the  basis  of  all  such 
institutions  as  the  ordeal  and  duel ;  not  only  did  it 
justify  (arid  in  the  opinion  of  some  still  justifies)  the' 
wars  of  religion  and  the  use  of  force  in  religious 
matters  generally ;  not  only  w-as  it  the  accepted 
national  polity  of  such  communities  as  the  Vikings, 
the  Barbary  States,  and  the  Red  Indians ;  but  it  is 
still,  unfortunately,  the  polity  of  certain  European 
states.  But  the  idea  is  a  survival,  and — and  this  is  the 
important  point — an  admission  of  failure  to  under- 
stand where  right  lies:  to  "  fight  it  out "  is  the  remedy  . ,_ 
of  the  boy  who  for  tlie  life  of  him  cannot  see  vvha  is  ,^ 
right  and  who  is  wrong.  ^ 

At  ten  years  of  age  we  are  ill  qaite  sure  that  pfrnry     " 


NuvrjicER  15,  ijn 


EVERYMAN 


143 


THE    FUTILITY    OF    WAR   (coutlnucd) 


is  a  finer  calling  than  trade,  and  the  pirate  a  fnier 
fellow  than  the  Shylock  who  owns  the  ship — which, 
indeed,  he  may  well  be.  But  as  we  grow  up  (which 
some  of  the  best  of  us  never  do)  we  realise  that  piracy 
is  not  the  best  way  to  establish  the  ownership  of 
cargoes,  any  more  tlian  the  ordeal  is  the  way  to  settle 
cases  at  law,  or  the  rack  of  proving  a  dogma,  or  the 
Spanish  American  method  the  way  to  settle  differ- 
ences between  Liberals  and  Conservatives. 

IV. 

And  just  as  civil  adjustments  are  made  most  efTi- 
clcntl)-,  as  they  arc  in  England  (say),  as  distinct  from 
South  America,  by  a  general  agreement  not  to  resort 
to  force,  so  it  is  the  English  method  in  the  interna- 
tional field  which  gives  better  results  than  that  based 
on  force.  The  relationship  of  Great  Britain  to  Canada 
or  Australia  is  preferable  to  the  relationship  of  Russia 
to  Finland  or  Poland,  or  Germany  to  Alsace-Lorraine. 
The  five  nations  of  the  British  Empire  have,  by 
agreement,  abandoned  the  use  of  force  as  between 
themselves.  Australia  may  do  us  an  injury — exclude 
our  subjects,  English  or  Indian,  and  expose  them  to 
insult — but  w-e  know  very  well  that  force  will  not  be 
used  against  her.  To  withhold  such  force  is  the  basis 
of  the  relationship  of  these  five  nations  ;  and,  given  a 
corresponding  development  of  ideas,  might  equally 
well  be  the  basis  of  the  relationship  of  fifteen — about 
all  the  nations  of  the  world  who  could  possibly  fight. 
The  difficulties  Mr.  Chesterton  imagines — an  interna- 
tional tribunal  deciding  in  favour  of  Austria  concern- 
ing the  recession  of  \''enice  and  Lombard y,  and  sum- 
moning the  forces  of  United  Europe  to  coerce  Italy 
into  submission — are,  of  course,  based  on  the  assump- 
tion that  a  United  Europe,  having  arrived  at  such 
understanding  as  to  be  able  to  sink  its  differences, 
would  be  the  same  kind  of  Europe  that  it  is  now,  or 
was  a  generation  ago.  If  European  statecraft  ad- 
vances sufficiently  to  surrender  the  use  of  force  against 
neiglibouring  states,  it  will  have  advanced  sufficiently 
to  surrender  the  use  of  force  against  unwilling  pro- 
vinces, as  in  some  measure  British  statesmanship  has 
already  done.  To  raise  the  difficulty  that  Mr.  Chester- 
ton does  is  much  the  same  as  assuming  that  a  court  of 
law  in  San  Domingo  or  Turkey  will  give  the  same 
results  as  a  court  of  law  in  Great  Britain,  because  the 
form  of  the  mechanism  is  the  Same.  And  does  Mr. 
Chesterton  suggest  that  the  war  system  settles  these 
matters  to  perfection  ?  That  it  has  worked  satisfac- 
torily in  Ireland  and  Finland,  or,  for  the  matter  of  that, 
in  Albania  or  Macedonia? 

For  if  Mr.  Chesterton  urges  that  killing  and  being 

failed  is   the  way  to  determine  the  best  means   of 

governing  a  country,  it  is  his  business  to  defend  the 

Turk,  who  has  adopted  tliat    principle    during    four 

K   hundred  years,  not  the  Christians,  who  want  to  bring 

HL.that  method  to  an  end  and  adopt  another.     And  I 

^■.would  ask  no  better  example  of  the  utter  failure  of  the 

^■•principles  that  I  combat  and  Mr.  Chesterton  defends 

^Btlian  their  failure  in  the  Balkan  Peninsula. 

li 


V. 


This  war  is  due  to  the  vile  character  of  Turkish  rule, 
.  and  the  Turk's  rule  is  vile  because  it  is  based  on  the 
t  sword.  Like  Mr.  Chesterton  (and  our  pirate),  the  Turk 
believes  in  the  right  of  conquest,  "  the  ultimate  test  of 
how  they_right."  "  The  history  of  the  Turks,"  says  Sir 
Charles  Elhott,  "  is  almost  exclusively  a  catalogue  of 
battles.  Their  contributions  to  science,  art,  and 
hterature  are  practically  nil.  Their  destiny  has  not 
been  to  instruct  or  to  improve,  hardly  even  to  govern, 


but  simply  to  conquer."  Because  of  the  Turk's  touch- 
ing faith  in  physical  force,  because  of  liis  belief  that, 
if  only  there  were  enough  of  it,  it  w  ould  solve  for  him 
the  whole  problem  of  existence,  he  has  never  learned 
any  trade  but  that  of  conquest ;  lie  can  neither  build  a 
bridge,  nor  run  a  post  office,  nor  organise  a  bank,  nor 
a  court  of  law.  He  has  lived  (for  the  most  gloriously 
uneconomic  person  has  to  live,  to  follow  a  trade  of 
some  soi-t,  even  if  it  be  that  of  tiieft)  on  tribute  exacted 
from  the  Christian  populations,  and  extorted,  not  in 
return  for  any  work  of  administration,  but  simply  be- 
cause he  was  the  stronger.  And  that  has  made  Ins 
rule  intolerable,  and  is  the  cause  of  this  war. 

Now,  my  whole  tb  -^is  is  that  understanding,  worlc, 
co-operation,  adjustment,  must  be  the  basis  of  human 
society ;  that  conquest  as  a  means  of  achieving 
national  advantage  must  fail ;  that  to  base  your  pros- 
perity or  means  of  li%'elihood,  your  economic  system, 
in  short,  upon  having  more  force  than  someone  else, 
and  exercising  it  against  him,  is  an  impossible  form 
of  human  relationship  that  is  bound  to  break  down. 
And  Mr.  Chesterton  says  that  the  war  in  the  Balkans 
demolishes  this  thesis.    I  do  not  agree  with  him. 

The  present  war  in  the  Balkans  is  an  attempt — and 
happily  a  successful  one — to  bring  this  reign  of  force 
and  conquest  to  an  end,  and  that  is  why  those  of  us 
who  do  not  believe  in  military  force  rejoice. 

The  debater,  more  concerned  with  verbal  con- 
sistency than  realities  and  the  establishment  of  sound 
principles,  will  say  that  this  means  the  approval  of 
war.  It  does  not ;  it  merely  means  the  choice  of  the 
less  evil  of  two  forms  of  war.  War  lias  been  going 
on  in  the  Balkans,  not  for  a  month,  but  has  been 
waged  by  the  Turk  daily  against  these  populations 
for  400  }-ears. 

VI. 

The  Balkan  peoples  have  now  brought  to  an  end 
a  system  of  rule  based  simply  upon  the  accident  of 
force— "  killing  and  being  killed."  And  whether 
good  or  ill  comes  of  this  war  will  depend  upon 
whether  they  set  up  a  similar  system  or  one  more  in 
consonance  with  pacifist  principles.  I  believe  they 
will  choose  the  latter  course ;  that  is  to  say,  they  will 
continue  to  co-operate  between  themselves  instead 
of  fighting  between  themselves;  they  will  settle 
differences  by  discussion,  adjustment,  not  force.  But 
if  they  are  guided  by  Mr.  Chesterton's  principle,  if 
each  one  of  the  Balkan  nations  is  determined  to  im- 
pose its  own  especial  point  of  view,  to  refuse  all  settle- 
ment by  co-operation  and  understanding,  where  it  can 
resort  to  force — -why,  in  that  case,  the  strongest  (pre- 
sumably Bulgaria)  will  start  conquering  the  rest,  start 
imposing  government  by  force,  and  w  ill  listen  to  no 
discussion  or  argument ;  will  simply,  in  short,  take  the 
place  of  the  Turk  in  the  matter,  and  the  old  weary 
contest  will  begin  afresh,  and  we  shall  have  the 
Turkish  system  under  a  new  name,  until  that  in  its  turn 
is  destroyed,  and  the  whole  process  begun  again 
da  capo.  And  if  Mr.  Chesterton  says  that  this  is  not 
his  philosophy,  and  that  he  would  recommend  the 
Balkan  nations  to  come  to  an  understanding,  and  co- 
operate together,  instead  of  fighting  one  another,  why 
does  he  give  different  counsels  to  the  nations  of  Chris- 
tendom as  a  whole  ?  If  it  is  well  for  the  Balkan  peoples 
to  abandon  conflict  as  between  themselves  in  favour  of 
co-operation  against  the  common  enemy,  why  is  it  ill 
for  the  other  Christian  peoples  to  abandon  such  con- 
flict in  favour  of  co-operation  against  their  common 
enemy,  which  is  wild  nature  and  human  error,  ignor- 
ance and  passion. 


144 


EVERYMAN 


NoVEkSBEF. 


THE    BELOVED    VAGABOND 


*  You  must  not  be  vexed  at  my  absences.  You  must 
understand  that  I  shall  be  a  nomad  until  my  days  be 
done.  I  mtisl  be  a  bit  of  a  vagabond.  You  shouldn't 
have  had  a  tramp  for  a  son."  So  Stevenson  wrote  to 
his  mother  from  a  London  hotel  in  1 8/4.  He  was  then 
but  on  the  verge  of  his  wanderings.  For  near  a  score 
of  years  thereafter  he  was  to  roam  by  sea  and  land, 
always  under  sentence  of  death,  yet  always  gay  and 
faithful,  until,  "cast  out  in  the  end,  as  by  a  sudden 
freshet,  on  these  ultimate  islands,"  he  found  three 
years'  respite  in  Samoa  e'er  the  end  came.  As  he  lay 
in  bed,  in  a  darkened  room,  with  a  clinical  thermometer 
in  his  mouth,  his  dream  was  "to  be  the  leader  of  a 
great  horde  of  irregular  cavalry  (some  live  thousand 
strong)  following  me  at  a  hand  gallop  up  the  road  out 
of  the  burning  valley  by  moonlight."  Such  was  the 
man  they  wanted  to  make  first  an  engineer  and  then 
a  lawyer  of.  Once,  when  almost  choked  with  blood, 
and  unable  to  speak,  he  signed  to  his  wife  for  paper 
and  pencil,  and  wrote  "  in  a  neat,  firm  hand  " :  "  Don't 
be  frightened ;  if  this  is  death,  it  is  an  easy  one."  It 
was  not  death.  The  hand  was  still  to  write  "  Kid- 
napped," "  Catriona,"  and  "  Weir  of  Hermiston." 
When  death  did  come,  it  was  with  merciful  swiftness. 
it  found  him  laughing  and  talking  gaily  of  work  still 
to  be  done.  "  The  noise  of  the  mallet  and  chisel  was 
.scarcely  quenched,  the  trumpets  were  hardly  done 
blowing,  when,  trailing  with  him  clouds  of  glory,  this 
happy-starred,  full-blooded  spirit  shot  into  the  spiritual 
land."  Surely  Stevenson  was  Wordsworth's  Happy 
.Warrior.  He  was  in  love  with  life,  and  would  tolerate 
no  shadow  in  the  eyes  of  his  mistress.  She  must  be  as 
a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.    And  he 

"  Was  happy  as  a  lover;  and  aUired 
With  sudden  brightness,  like  a  man  inspired." 

n. 

The  appearance  of  a  shilling  edition  of  Mr.  Graham 
Balfour's  "  Life  of  Stevenson  "  is  another  sign  of  tlie 
privileges  enjoyed  by  the  present-day  book-buyer. 
And  one  wonders,  sometimes,  if  he  is  alive  to  his  privi- 
leges. Do  the  purchasers  of  this  attractive-looking 
little  volume  experience  anything  of  the  thrills  that 
agitated  younger  men  fifteen  years  ago  as  they  waited 
for  the  circulating  library  copy  of  the  book  that  was 
to  tell  them  all  about  a  writer  who  had  made  them  as 
personal  friends  ?  It  may  be  doubted.  Very  likely  the 
men  who  handle  this  shilling  book  most  tenderly  are 
the  men  who  recall  an  experience.  It. re-awakens  the 
sense  of  personal  loss  that  smote  men  everywhere 
when  the  black  tidings  came  from  Samoa  in  1894; 
yes,  and  the  pride  with  which  they  learned  how  much 
of  heroism  was  packed  away  in  Stevenson's  slight  and 
fever-stricken  frame,  and  what  deliberate  resolution 
lay  behind  his  gay  smile.  Of  these  great  qualities,  of 
course,  they  knew  something.  He  had  written :  "  It  is 
better  to  waste  life  like  a  spendthrift  than  to  waste  it 
like  a  miser.  It  is  better  to  live  and  be  done  with  it 
than  to  die  daily  in  a  sick-room.  By  all  means  begin 
your  book ;  even  if  the  doctor  does  not  give  you  a 
year ;  even  if  he  hesitates  about  a  month,  make  one 
brave  push  and  see  what  can  be  accomplished  in  a 
week.  It  is  not  only  in  finished  undertakings  that  we 
ought  to  honour  useful  labour.  A  spirit  goes  out  of 
the  man  who  means  execution  which  outlives  the  most 

•  "I.ettfrs  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson."  Edited  by  Sidney 
Colvin.    Four  vols.     5s.  each.     (Methnen.) 

"Life  of  Kobert  Louis  Steveason."  By  Graham  Balfour. 
IS.     (Mtthii«a.) 


untimely  ending."    But  the  full  revelation  cjr.ijt  with 
the  publication  of  the  life  story. 

III. 

Perhaps  nothing  bears  such  tribute  to  Stevenson's 
heroism  as  the  fact  that  most  of  his  finest  Scottish 
work  was  written  in  exile.  A  consumptive,  driven  to 
every  climate  of  the  world  in  search  of  health,  he  car- 
ried in  his  heart  his  love  of  .Scotland  and  his  devotion 
to  his  exquisite  gift.  "I  feel  like  a  gomeral,"  said 
Alan  Breck,  "  to  be  leaving  .Scotland  on  a  day  like  this. 
It  slicks  in  my  heid.  I  would  maybq  like  it  better 
to  stay  here  and  hing.  No  but  France  is  a  fine  place, 
but  it  s  someway  no  the  same.  It's  brawer,  I  believe, 
but  it's  no  Scotland.  I  like  it  fine  when  I'm  there, 
man,  yet  I  kind  of  weary  for  Scots  divots  and  the 
Scots  peat  reek."  It  is  surely  of  the  nature  of  tragedy 
that  the  man  who  wearied  for  tliese,  more  than  any 
man  of  liis  time,  was  compelled  to  live  at  health 
resorts.  "  The  Pavilion  on  the  Links,"  commenced  in 
London,  was  finished  in  California.  "The  Merry 
Men,"  begun  among  the  hills  at  Pitlochry,  was  com- 
pleted at  Davos.  "  Kidnapped  "  was  written  at  Bourne- 
mouth, "  Catriona  "  and  "  Weir  of  Hermiston  "  in  the 
centre  of  the  Pacific,  "  The  Master  of  Ballantrae,"  of  all 
books  in  the  world,  at  a  place  called  Waikiki. 

IV. 

It  is  a  record  that  entitles  Stevenson  to' be  ranked 
among  the  greatest  of  Scottish  exiles.  In  .Samoa  he 
sees  "  the  profile  of  tlie  towers  and  chimneys  "  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  "  the  long  trail  of  its  smoke  against  the 
sunset,"  and  hears  "  the  sudden  cry  of  the  blackbird  in 
a  suburban  lane."  In  California  his  word  is  this: 
"  I'm  a  Scotchman ;  touch  me,  and  you  -Will  find  the 
thistle."  The  aspect  of  the  Adirondacks  became  toler- 
able because  it  reminded  him  of  Scotland,  though 
"without  the  peat  and  the  heather."  When  he  was 
tempted  to  think  that  tropic  nights  were  lovelier  than 
nights  in  the  North,  he  "  felt  shame,  as  at  an  ultimate 
infidelity,"  and  immediately  did  penance  by  fancying 
himself  in  a  Highland  loch.  When  he  heard  a  bell 
ring  on  the  far  shore  of  Pagopago,  the  sound  sug- 
gested "the  grey  metropolis  of  the  North,  a  village  on 
a  stream,  vanished  faces  and  silent  tongues."  Only 
once,  perhaps,  did  Stevenson  permit  his  poignant 
longing  for  home  to  master  him — when  he  wrote, 
"  Home,  no  more  home  to  me ;  whither  must  I 
wander  ?"  But  to  him,  with  liis  artist's  eye  for  the  light 
and  shade  of  life,  his  e.xile  must  often  have  seemed  a' 
queer,  romantic  thing.  He  could  admire  and  bow  his. 
head  "  before  the  romance  of  destiny."  "  Like  Leyden, 
I  have  gone  into  far  lands  to  die,  not  stayed  like  Burns, 
to  mingle  in  the  end  with  Scottish  soil."  There  never 
was  sucli  homesickness  as  Stevenson's.  Yet  never  a 
touch  of  puling  sentimentalism.  Instead  of  sighing 
over  the  unattainable,  he  joyouslj;  made  a  Scotland  for 
himself  wherever  he  w-ent. 

V 

Heroic  in  his  fight  with  death,  .Stevenson  was  no  less 
heroic  in  his  determination  to  pass  nothing  from  his 
hand  but  the  best.  When  the  mood  was  on  iiim  he 
wrote  in  a  kind  of  ecstasy,  but  behind  the  ecstasy  lay 
hard  discipline.  In  his  apprenticeship  days  he 
"  slogged  "  at  his  work  "  day  in  and  day  out,"  and  could 
say,  with  a  fine  modesty,  "I  have  done  more  witli 
smaller  gifts  than  any  man  of  letters  in  the  world." 
.Some  chapters  in  "  Prince  Otto  "  were  written  five  or 
six  times;  one  cliapter,  eight  times.    It  may  be  Uiat 


NilVEHBEK  IJ,  I>U 


liVHRYMAN 


H5 


in  this  excessive  care  we  face  a  defect.  Stevenson  had 
nothing  of  the  large  ease  and  splendid  casualness  of 
Scott.  Indeed,  it  was  to  him  a  limitation  in  his  great 
forerunner  that,  while  "  of  the  pleasures  of  his  art  he 
tasted  fully,  of  its  toils,  and  vigils,  and  distresses  no 
man  knew  less."  To  .Stevenson,  Scott  was  "  a  great 
romantic — an  idle  child."  Yet  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  Stevenson's  fastidious  pruning  and  almost 
feverish  compression  tend  to  destroy  at  times  tlic 
romantic  illusion.  He  felt  this  himself.  "I  am  always 
cutting  the  flesh  off  their  bones,"  he  said  of  his  stories. 
And,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  had  Meredith's 
approval  in  this — "  I  admire  the  royal  manner  of  your 
cutting  away  of  the  novelist's  lumber  " — it  may  fairly 
be  said  that  there  are  times  when  Stevenson  gives  us 
an  exquisitely  chiselled  piece  of  statuary  rather  than  a 
flesli-and-blood  being.  Lumber  is  often  the  hiding- 
place  of  romance.  Yet  no  one  knew  better  than 
Stevenson  that  "  art  cannot  compete  with  life,"  whose 
"sun  we  cannot  look  upon,  whose  passions  and  dis- 
eases waste  and  slay  us,"  and,  further,  that  literature 
does  but  "drily  indicate  that  wealth  of  incident,  of 
moral  obligation,  of  virtue,  vice,  action,  rapture  and 
agony  with  which  life  teems."  That  in  his  brief  day 
he  caught  so  much  of  this  amazing  pageant,  and  ren- 
dered his  impressions  so  perfectly,  is  Stevenson's 
glory.  "  I  never  was  bored  in  my  life,"  he  wrote  once. 
And  here  he  gives  away  much  of  his  great  secret. 

W.  R.  T. 

^^  J*  d* 

THE   WORLD  S   DEFENCE 

A    REPLY    TO    LADY    MARGARET    SACKYILLE 
You  read  not  our  meaning  truly,  oh.  Woman,  whom 

we  adore! 
Have  we  not  opened  all  paths  to  you,  and  only  closed 

one  door? 
For  yours  are  the  ways  of  honour,  of  art,  and  sacrifice. 
Of  influence,  skill,  and  service,  beyond  a  measure  or 

price. 

And  yet  you  would  help  to  frame  the  laws,  the  laws 

that  bind  and  make, 
Forgetting  your  nobler  mission,  of  binding  the  hearts 

that  break ; 
Of  soothing  the  suffering  children,  and  giving  the 

intimate  touch 
Of  j'Our  womanly  love  and  sympathy,  that  mean,  oh, 

mean  so  much. 

We  are  not  slothful  to  mark  the  time — ^yours  the  delay 

and  blame ; 
We  try  with  patience  yet  to  prove  the  wisdom  of  }-our 

claim. 
But  not  by  riot  and  ruin,  by  taunting  threat  and 

noise. 
Is  injustice  changed  to  freedom  and  woes  to  liighest 

joys. 

'Tis  you,  oh.  Woman,  whom  we  adore,  who  holds  the 

golden  key 
Of  life,  and  love,  and  power,  and  the  city  that  is 

to  be; 
'Tis  you  who  must  nourish  the  hidden  good,  with  your 

work,  and  prayer,  and  tears. 
And  hasten  the  harvest  of  righteousness,  the  glory  of 

future  years.  q    \Y. 


AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  WOMAN'S 
MOVEMENT 

By  DR.  .WILLIAM  BARRY. 
I. 

Addressing  a  company  of  women  journalists,  not 
many  days  ago,  Lord  Northcliffc  told  them  that, 
without  the  large  regiments  which  they  novy  supply  to 
the  Press,  modern  newspapers  and  magazines  would 
never  have  attained  to  the  enormous  circulation  that 
is  a  wonder  of  the  age.  More  than  fifty  per  cent,  of 
journalists,  he  added,  were  women.  It  is  equally 
certain  that  those  wlio  write  and  those  who  read 
novels  are  of  the  same  sex ;  and  the  novel,  as  a  form 
of  literature,  exceeds  in  popularity  any  other  which  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  The  short  or  the  long  story  has 
ousted  from  the  circulating  library  most  other  books 
except  works  oi  travel,  and  biographies  are  more  or 
less  known  in  proportion  to  the  scandalous  gossip  they 
contain.  Women's  novels,  formerly  but  a  small  item  in 
the  list,  now  predominate.  Long  before  votes  for 
women  were  discussed,  an  army  of  writers,  rushing 
upon  the  footsteps  of  Charlotte  Bronte  and  George 
Eliot,  had  come  to  the  front ;  and  the}'  fixed  at  once 
on  the  love-story  as  their  field  of  conquest. 

II. 
Feminism  in  literature  is  the  note  which  sounds 
e\eryvvhere  in  our  ears.  Poetry,  philosophy,  history, 
criticism,  all  masculine  achievements,  are  giving  place 
to  the  subjects  that  take  women's  hearts  captive ;  but 
even  motherhood  yields  to  love-making.  The  theme 
is  not  any  longer  Faust  and  Marguerite,  but  Mar- 
guerite and  Faust.  Neither  is  any  prologue  demande<I 
in  Fleaven,  or  a  prelude  to  announce  the  student's 
despair  of  knowledge  before  he  falls  in  love.  It  is 
true  that  most  of  these  plays  and  stories  are  problems 
in  a  sense.  But  not  the  large  problems  of  life.  They 
turn  on  the  same  question  always,  which,  with  Goethe, 
we  may  call  that  of  elective  affinities ;  yet  these 
affinities  not  being  considered  stable,  our  chemistry 
or  alchemy  of  the  passions  tends  to  appear  as  a  series 
of  moving  pictures.  Goethe  was  too  simple  for  the 
complex  twentieth  century. 

III. 

Anyone  who  looks  over  a  railway  bookstall  may 
convince  himself  that  current  literature  appeals  to 
much  the  same  instincts  as  the  music-hall  caters  for, 
and  in  a  fashion  not  unlike.  On  the  covers  of  maga- 
zines and  novels  we  discern  the  music-hall  face,  with 
its  well-known  t>:pe  of  allurement,  which  is  also  made 
the  common  feature  in  wall-posters,  in  pla}'bills,  and 
in  newspaper  advertisements.  The  letterpress  corre- 
sponds to  the  pictorial  art.  There  is  seldom  any  other 
theme,  except  murderous  adventure ;  and  this,  too, 
springs  from  thwarted  passion.  Tlie  cliange  that  has 
taken  place  in  illustrated  commercial  puffery  of  quack 
medicines  or  of  cheap  clothing  would  have  scandalised 
mid-Victorians,  both  men  and  women.  No  doubt  such 
unpleasant  Holywell  Street  methods  are  deliberately 
invented  for  purposes  of  exploitalion.  But  although 
not  solicited  by  the  public,  that  thej-  should  be  tole- 
rated v.ithout  one  word  of  protest,  and  that  great  sums 
sh.ould  be  spent  in  spreading  them  over  wliole  pages 
of  our  daily  prints,  are  signs  not  very  difficult  to  inter- 
pret. When  literature,  art,  and  commerce  make  such 
an  appeal  on  every  side  to  an  indolent  or  amused 
people,  we  know  what  is  happening. 

IV. 
If  nov/  we  open  one  of  the  numberless  novels  thus 
comrtiended  to  our  study,  we  shall  not  expect  to  iiad 


146 


EVERYMAN 


KovnMBCii  15,  iffrn" 


AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  WOMAN'S  MOVEMENT 

[Continucii) 

in  it  any  lofty,  austere,  bracing  lesson.  The  women 
tliat  write  for  women  under  these  covers  appear  to 
be,  in  the  strict  significance  of  the  term,  anarchists. 
For  sucli  tliere  is  no  law.  Marriage  is  an  association, 
not  a  contract.  Tlie  affinities  of  their  heroines,  which 
justify  whatever  they  do,  are  many  and  various,  but 
never  to  be  condemned.  A  wife  may  desert  her  un- 
offending husband,  leave  her  little  child  to  die,  pursue 
and  run  down  the  man  she  fancies,  quit  him  for 
another,  be  divorced,  and  talce  up  with  as  many  more 
as  she  chooses ;  yet  this  edifying  tale,  a  woman's  com- 
position, will  be  accepted  with  joy  by  an  eminent 
publishing  house,  and  in  cheap  editions  crowd  our 
bookstalls.  To  say  that  Free  Love  painted  with  vivid 
imagery,  told  of  in  a  language  by  no  means  reserved, 
with  praise,  with  conviction,  will  leave  readers,  them- 
selves young  and  impressionable,  as  it  found  them  is 
neither  hypocrisy  nor  sophistry,  but  a  falsehood.  One 
must  answer,  like  Talleyrand,  "  Wlio  is  taken  in 
here?" 

V. 

To  read  nothing  but  the  tale  of  love,  though  un- 
spoilt by  lower  motives,  is  to  relax  the  nerves  of  self- 
control.  To  deal  with  questions  of  life  and  conduct 
as  merely  matters  of  sex-attraction  is  profoundly  in- 
human. To  weaken  respect  for  the  marriage-bond, 
making  it  su'oject  to  caprice,  to  passages  of  feeling, 
and  to  appetite,  is  a  crime  for  which  the  writer  (who 
cannot  help  teaching,  whatever  be  the  imaginative 
form  selected)  must  answer  to  God  and  man.  To 
woman  also;  and  if  it  is  a  woman  that  sins  in  this 
manner,  does  she  not  commit  treason  to  the  sister- 
hood ?  Sentiment,  avowedly  changeable,  invoked  to 
justify  freedom,  will  never  have  the  force  of  law  ;  and 
when  desertion  ceases  to  be  illegal,  it  is  not  the  man 
who  is  likely  to  suffer  most.  Break  up  the  family  by 
unlimited  divorce,  make  it  impossible  by  elective 
affinities  ranging  far  and  wide,  the  moral  anarchy 
would  be  such  as  no  civilisation  could  endure  and  live. 
Yet  such  is  the  aim  of  these  female  incendiaries, 
ethical  petrolcuses,  who  employ  the  pen  or  the  type- 
writer instead  of  the  torch,  and  are  paid  handsomely 
by  a  thoughtless  public  for  their  work  of  destruction. 
One  pities  the  poor  girl  who  sells  herself  to  get  a 
meal ;  one  cannot  pity  these  adepts  in  a  worse  than 
courtesan  literature. 

VL 

They  are  deadly  to  the  character,  as  they  would  ruin 
the  happiness,  of  their  fellow-women.  But  here  is  the 
task  awaiting  those  feminine  leaders  who  want  votes 
and  privileges  hitherto  denied  them  in  order  to  pro- 
tect the  innocent,  the  helpless,  whom  man-made  laws 
have  neglected  or  trodden  down.  Let  tliem  cleanse 
the  literature  of  women  from  these  exceedingly  foul 
stains.  Men  cannot  do  it.  The  standard  of  female 
purity,  in  romance  as  in  reality,  must  be  fixed  by 
women  themselves.  It  is  in  their  power  to  check  the 
circulation  of  unwholesome  books  in  our  libraries  if 
they  will.  They,  by  a  vast  majority  over  men,  deter- 
mine what  kind  of  novels  shall  be  in  demand.  This 
free  leprosy,  as  it  has  been  well  called,  is  scattered 
abroad,  thanks  to  their  approval  or  connivance.  It 
owes  all  its  success  to  the  deliberate  propaganda  of 
vice  on  one  side,  and  to  the  prurient  curiosity  or  dis- 
dainful acquiescence  in  bad  customs  on  the  oth.er, 
which  a  movement  like  that  for  women's  suffrage 
ought  never  to  leave  unassailed.  With  opportunities 
of  action  comes  the  duty  of  acting  aright.  Is  Lord 
Northcliffe  justified  in  saying  that  from  fifty  to  sixty  , 
per  cent  of  journalists  are  women  ?    If  so,  they  must 


elevate  the  tone  of  this  incessant  teaching,  or  it  will 
degrade  them.  Unhappilj',  the  ideals  of  womanhood 
have  been  so  fiercely  called  in  question  that  the 
trumpet  gives  an  uncertain  sound.  Many  women 
prefer,  so  they  declare,  to  escape  the  burden  of  niater- 
nity  in  marriage.  And  the  strange,  nay,  the  horrible, 
conditions  that  prevail  in  our  crowded  city  life  tell 
upon  every  class,  but  do  not  make  for  virtue. 

vn. 

In  the  woman's  movement  there  is  need  to  affirm 
continually  that  instinct  should  obey  law — not  the 
changing  law  of  Congress  or  Parliament,  but  that  law 
which  is  the  very  nature  of  Humanity,  and  in  which 
alone  is  moral  freedom.  These  energetic  leaders  want 
to  do  away  with  white  slavery  in  all  its  forms,  know- 
ing it  to  be  the  slavery  of  their  own  sex.  Well,  in  the 
novels  and  sketches  that  preach  an  unfettered  passion, 
tliat  decry  marriage,  and  glorify  suicide  when  lust 
cannot  be  otherwise  appeased,  they  have  the  subject 
of  a  great  crusade.  Any  library  list,  any  open  book- 
stall, will  give  them  instances  and  specimens  of 
that  which  they  are  to  attack.  I  am  not  addressing 
prudes  or  Puritans.  I  do  not  invoke  principles  wliich 
are  peculiar  to  one  or  other  Christian  denomination. 
I  rely  on  the  common  faith  which  we  all  share  that 
human  affection  is  more  than  brute  feeling ;  that 
marriage  ought  to  be  a  life-long  contract;  and  that 
motherhood  is  its  crown.  To  the  women  called  by  a 
foolish  name  suffragettes,  to  the  thousands  engaged 
in  journalism,  I  sa}%  Do  not  praise,  do  not  suffer, 
books  or  illustrations  which  tend  to  destroy  marriage 
and  motherhood  by  advocating  Free  Love. 


TWO  POEMS  BY  JOHN  MASEFIELD 

THE    HARP 

(From  the  Spanish  of  Don  Gustavo  A.  BJcqiier) 
In  a  dark  corner  of  the  room. 
Perhaps  forgotten  by  its  owner. 
Silent  and  dim  with  dust 
I  saw  the  harp. 

How  many  musics  slumbered  in  its  string; 
As  the  bird  sleeps  on  the  branches. 
Waiting  the  hand  of  snow 
That  could  awaken  them  ? 

"  i\h  me,"  I  thought,  "  how  many  many  times 
Genius  thus  slumbers  in  a  human  heart, 
Waiting,  as  Lazarus  waited,  for  a  voice 
To  bid  him  rise  and  walk." 


DEAD    CALM 

(From  Goethe) 
Deep  peace  holds  on  the  water. 

Without  stir  tlie  sea  sleeps. 
And  the  shipman  grieves  to  see  it 

IIow  calm  the  water  keeps. 
No  wind  from  any  quarter ! 

It  is  deatli  still  like  a  pall ! 
In  all  that  width  of  water 

No  wave  stirs  at  all 


KaVC-MBER    1^.    IpU 


EV^ERVMAK 


'47 


TRAMPING   AFLOAT    ^  ^  ^    A   STORY   BY 
STEPHEN   REYNOLDS 


T>e>  evcrj-ane'o  aatprise,  Stoltes  won  ti»e  kuirtarou?  old 
boys'  erent  at  tlte  scIkx>1  sports.  He  squatted  down 
before  his  iittle  tieap  of  potatoes  ;  peeled  them  as  if, 
since  leaving  schcwal,  Ikc  had  worked  im  a  cookshop ; 
satisfied  the  judging  coraimttee  of  ladies  that  his  rinds 
were  not  too  thick  ;  and  took  for  his  first  prize  a  quite 
good  niorocco  pocket -case.  By  e\  cuing,  at  the  old 
'boys'  Slipper,  where  his  prize  was  passed  round  for  a 
chaffing  nispoction,  iie  had  already  placed  inside  it  a 
seaman's  certificate  of  discharge,  on  whicli— again 
rather  to  our  sur.pni'^e— his  character  for  conduct  and 
cliaracter  for  ability  were  both  .stamped  "  \'ery  good." 

'■  That's  what  won  me  the  prize,"  he  said  ;  ''  that  and 
tlie  Leghorn  drinking  water  and  q  sea-cook.  I  served 
my  tatie-peeling  apprenticeship  at  sea.  Had  to.  .  .  . 
It's  perfectly  true ! 

"'  When  I  left  school,  you  know,  I  wanted  to  go  to 
sea,  and  I  didn't  go ;  and  ever  since  then  I've  been 
bothered  with  a  wish  that  I  had  ;  or,  at  any  rate,  I 
W'ished  It  until  last  spring,  when  I  did  go.  Yes,  and  I 
still  wish  it,  right  at  the  back  of  my  mind,  only — 
..well,  I  don't  intend  to  go.  I  got  cured  of  that. 
'  '"  But  I  did  go — once — just  to  see  what  it  was  really 
like — and  I  had  an  idea,  although  I  was  over-age,  of 
worm.ing  myself  into  the  merchant  service  somehow. 
So  I  shipped  as  purser  in  a  little  Welsh  tramp,  which 
took  sticky  coal-dust  out  to  Italian  ports  and  brought 
home  onions,  hides,  bark-exrtract  for  tanning,  and 
rotten,  frost -bitten  oranges.  Phew  I  the  combined 
stink !  She  is  one  of  the  smallest  steamers  that  goes 
rcg^ilarly  across  the  Bay  to  tlie  Mediterranean — a  good 
deal  under  a  thousand  tons  register.  All  the  five 
officers  were  Welsh -speaking  Welshmen — Evan  Wil- 
liams, or  William  Evans,  mostly,  by  name — and  her 
crew  consisted  of  a  couple  of  Greeks,  a  couple  of 
English  boys,  .steward;  cook,  and  se\-en  Spaniards,  not 
one  of  whom  could  .Steer,  except  in  big  S's.  You 
■pointed  tlve  course  to  them  on  the  compass-card ;  they 
hadn't  any  English  wortli  mentioning. 

■ '  A  rusty  little  cargo-box  of  a  ship.  .  .  .  Her  sister- 
ship  foundered  with  all  hands  in  the  Bay  while  we 
!were  coming  up  through  it,  and  there  wasn't  any  sea 
to  speak  of ;  we  only  rolled  and  rolled  till  we  woke  up 
with  sore  ribs.  It  might  just  as  well  have  been  us  with 
Davy  Jones — a  Welshman  originally,  no  doubt. 

'■  Whether  our  old  biscuit-box  paid  iier  shareholders, 
'I  don't  know.  She  paid  the  shipping  people  who 
managed  her,  insured  her  against  desirable  wreck,  and 
rushed  her  in  and  out  of  port  so  that  her  officers  hardly 
knew  their  own  children. 

"  Seeing  I  was  paid  a  nominal  wage  of  a  bob  a 
month,  in  order  not  to  come  under  passenger  regula- 
tions, I  wasn't  expected  to  do  much.  But  I  made  my- 
self pretty  useful.  I  took  one  of  the  steam  winches  adrift 
.and  cleaned  it,  and  kept  parts  of  watches  on  tlie  bridge, 
while  the  mate  winked  and  the  skipper  dossed,  and  in 
the  engine-room,  while  the  chief  engineer,who  stood  his 
watch  in  that  ship,  kept  an  eye  on  the  mate's  naviga- 
tion and  ttie  mate  chivvied  the  Spaniards  round.  Also 
I  acted  as  interpreter  ashore.  You  ought  to  have 
seen  us  buying  eggs  in  Bastia  market.  The  steward, 
in  Welsh,  told  the  skipper  what  was  wanted  ;  who  told 
me  in  English ;  who  told  the  old  egg-woman's  daugh- 
ter in  French  ;  who  told  the  old  woman  herself  in  the 
Corsican  dialect  of  French  and  Italian  mixed.  She 
.wanted  to  sell  us  nineteen  eggs  for  twenty,  because, 


she  said,  they  wcrefeig  ones,  and  the  steward  wouldn't 
have  it.  For  half  an  hour  or  so  we  haggled,  back- 
wards and  forwards  along  the  line,  and,  t)y  the  time 
we  compromised  on  something  else,  I  was  sweating  all 
over. 

"  Besides  that,  I  took  on  ship's  xloctor,  after  the 
skipper  had  nearly  poisoned  me  with  his  doses  of 
quinine.  And  I  had  my  suspicion.s  of  that  L^hom 
drinking  water.  It  came  aboard  so  dirty  from  the 
little  water-tank  steamer.  I  refused  to  drink  it  except 
from  the  boiler  in  the  galley.  The  others  did,  and 
they  were  all  bad — 'horribly  bad — ^with  cramps  in  their 
insides  and  so  forth.  The  .skipper,  a  jolly  little  man, 
rounder  than  he  was  long,  who  had  started  his  sea  life 
as  a  ship's  cook,  and  who  ased  to  light  one  pipe  after 
another,  saying  dismally, '  More  nails  in  rne  coffin*  ■" — 
he  thought  his  coffin  zi'as  going  to  lie  nailed  down. 
The  mate  was  morosely  unwell,  but  drove  on  with  his 
work.  A  poor  old  chap,  grey  and  solid — a  thumb-like 
man,  just  out  of  an  asylum  and  beyond  hope  of  a  com- 
mand— he  knew  how  to  work  his  calculations,  but 
his  addled  brain  couldn't  do  the  arithmetic,  and,  on  the 
quiet,  he  used  to  get  me  to  add  and  multiply  for  him. 
Otherwise  he'd  have  lost  his  berth.  He  didn't  seem 
a  bit  grateful,  but  one  afternoon  he  took  me  along  to 
his  cabin  (the  mate's  cabin  swarmed  with  bugsl  and 
pointed  to  a  photograph  on  tlie  wall  of  a  stout, 
motlierly-looking  woman. 

"  '  My  wife,'  he  grunted. 

"  It  was  his  mark  of  confidence,  his  thanks. 

"  The  chief  engineer,  too,  was  rather  ill :  a  fine  little 
chap  who  used  to  read  Latin  and  Greek  for  pastime. 
The  second  mate  was  indfsposed,  but  nobody  troubled 
much  about  him.  He  was  so  deep  in  love,  and  saving 
so  hard  for  his  furniture,  that  he  used  to  .send  us  all 
ashore  for  cigarettes,  and  invariably  forgot  to  pay  up. 
The  steward  sang  hymns  to  console  his  interior,  but  I 
almost  felt  it  served  him  right  for  giving  us  tinned 
tripe  for  dinner  in  blading  hot  weather  because  he 
liked  the  beastly  stuff  himself. 

"  Several  of  the  crew  were  more  or  less  ilL  One  of 
the  Spaniards  came  aft,  complaining  violently  by 
signs  of  a  sore  throat  and  chest.  '  Me  bad — bad — much 
bad!'  The  skipper  gave  him  castor  oil — and  more 
castor  oil.  '  "That's  tlie  stuff,'  he  said,  '  for  them 
Spaniards.  He  knows  we're  calling  at  Valencia,  and 
wants  his  discharge  in  his  own  countn.-.  Castor  oil 
cures  that  if  you  make  'em  drink  it  often  enough.'  The 
Spaniard,  however,  refused  to  get  better,  and  at  Bastia, 
as  a  safeguard,  the  skipper  notified  the  Consul,  v/ho 
sent  aboard  a  grubby  French  doctor  with  a  long, 
square-cut,  chestnut  beard. 

" '  L"n  peu  de  bronchite,'  said  tlie  doctor.  '  Bron- 
chitis— vot! '  said  the  skipper.  'Them  Spaniards  ain't 
got  no  right  to  have  bronciiitis.'  The  doctor  sent  some 
medicine.  The  skipper  continued  the  ca-tor  oil  treat- 
ment all  the  same,  and  the  Spaniard  did  get  better. 

*'But  it  was  a  different  matter  when  the  cook,  a 
young  Welshman,  hardly  more  than  a  boy,  was  taken 
ill  with  a  throat  and  fever.  That  disarranged  ever}'- 
tliing.  The  medicine  chest  was  on  the  floor  in  the 
saloon,  alongside  the  stove,  and  the  skipper  had  a 
chair  brought  him,  in  which  he  sat  and  pondered  over 
the  chest,  smoking  his  pipe,  reading  the  book  of  plain 
directions — very  plain  directions — and  fingering  the. 
bottles.    He  picked  out  a  clinical  thermometer. 


143 


EVERYMAN 


Nqveweh  is,  JJIJ 


TRAMPING   AFLOAT    (continued) 

•"That's  for  fever,  isn't  it?'  ■        ■ 

" '  Yes,'  I  explained.  '  It's  for  tatcing  the  tempera- 
ture— fr>r  finding  out  how  much  fever  there  is.' 

'"Can  you  work  the  thing  ? '  he  asked.  And  on  my 
telling  him  I  could,  he  said,  '  Well,  you  better  come  to 
the  fo'c'stle  'long  with  me,  and  try  it.  That  damn 
young  cook  belongs  to  the  next  village  to  mine.' 

" '  Outside  tlie  fo'c'stle  door  there  was  a  litter  of 
vegetable  garbage  diat  the  ship's  boys  hadn't  cleared 
away,  and  inside  .  .  •  •  Good  Lord!  To  sleep  in  it! 
To  be  ill  in  it!  A  sort  of  dim  triangular  steel  cellar, 
witli  wooden  bunks,  like  sacks,  up  the  sides.  The 
rusty  iron  walls  were  running  with  condensed  breath 
and  moisture,  on  which  the  light  made  little  flickers  of 
rainbow  colours,  as  it  does  on  a  sluice.  Two  or  three 
of  the  Spanish  stokers  had  turned  in,  without  washing, 
under  their  dirty  brown  blankets,  and  while  they  slept 
the  sweat  was  trickling  down  the  black  on  their  faces. 
The  atmosphere — well,  one  knows  what  atmosphere  is 
considered  good  enough  for  seamen.  They  have  to 
get  used  to  it,  and  they  couldn't  have  opened  the  ports 
there,  because  the  sea  was  beating  up  the  bows  of 
the  ship. 

"  The  cook's  temperature  was  nearly  six  above 
normal.  So  far  as  one  could  see  in  the  light,  his 
throat  had  greyish  patches  in  it,  and  next  day  the 
greyish  scum  had  spread  all  over  his  throat.  It  was 
diphtheria  right  enough. 

''Very  secretly  I  told  the  skipper.  His  eyes  went 
almost  as  round  as  his  round  face,  and  he  decided  not 
to  have  tlie  cook  aft.  '  If  it's  only  them  Spaniards 
catches  it ' 

"  And,  being  odd  man  about  ship,  I  took  on  part 
of  the  cook's  job.  That's  to  say,  I  acted  as  scullery- 
maid  to  the  steward,  and  peeled  a  big  bucketful  of 
potatoes  every  day — got  rather  a  dab-hand  at  it.  Then 
I  saw  what  sort  of  messes  the  crew  used  to  fetch  away 
from  the  galley  in  the  pannikins  for  food.  A  sport- 
ing dog,  fed  once  a  day  and  well  exercised,  might  have 
relished  it.  I  wasn't  sorry  I  grubbed  with  the  skipper, 
though  we,  too,  had  plenty  of  salt  junk.  But  one  gets 
rather  to  Uke  the  flavour  out  of  the  soft  woodenness 
of  that.     I  could  do  a  bit  now. 

"The  skipper  and  I  kept  the  diphtheria  a  dead 
secret  between  us,  each  for  his  own  reasons.  He 
didn't  want  to  be  held  up  in  quarantine,  and  I  i  .  ,  . 
You  see,  I'm  sort  of  engaged " 

"To  Elsie  Turner?" 

"Why  not?  Confound  you!  But  I  hadn't  decided 
when  I  went  for  that  voyage  whether  I'd  take  to  sea- 
life,  which  would  have  meant,  of  course,  postponing 
any  actual  engagement.  Then  I  decided  quite  sud- 
denly and  definitely  that  I  couldn't  go  to  sea,  and  after 
that  I  was  keen  to  get  home  and  get  engaged — or  try 
my  luck,  anyhow.  /  didn't  want  to  be  held  up.  By 
Jove,  I  didn't — not  when  I'd  come  to  a  decision!  We 
watched  and  nursed  the  cook.  .  .  .  Lord,  how  we 
watched  him !  One  could  feel  all  the  time  the  presence 
of  that  infernal  diphtheria  up  in  the  fo'c'stle.  It  was 
like  a  ghost  aboard. 

"  But  we  weren't  held  up.  He  got  well  enough  for 
us  to  make  out  a  clean  bill  of  health  at  Liverpool,  and, 
having  tipped  the  dock-gate  policeman  half  a  dollar, 
I  drove  out  with  my  Corsican  tobacco,  unsearched. 
The  tobacco  went  bad,  or  something,  but  I  won  the  fair 
lady,  as  they  say,  and  I've  won  the  tatie-peeling 
prize." 

"  And  tliat,"  we  said,  "  is  all  you  wanted  of  sea-life  ? 
You  didn't  think  much  of  the  sea,  after  all  ?  " 

"  It's  the  finest  life  on  earth,"  Stokes  replied.  "  Or 
'.t  would  be  if  the  land  sharks  didn't  spoil  it.     Only  I 


reckon  you  want  to  start  young.  I  don't  much  wonder ' 
at  the  cry  for  boys  to  go  to  sea.  They  wouldn't  go 
older,  unless  they  were  starving.  /  wouldn't.  I  don't 
mean  to  say  I  dicin't  have  a  jolly  fine  time  myself.  Rip- 
ping little  dinners  we  used  to  have'ashorc — tlie  skipper, 
the  chief  engineer,  and  myself — even  when  we  had  to 
draw  poached  eggs  on  a  piece  of  paper  because  we 
didn't  know  what  Spanish  recently-laids  called  them- 
selves. But  I  wouldn't  live  in  a  fo'c'stle  like  that,  and 
eat  their  grub,  besides  doing  their  work  and  taking 
their  risks  in  well-insured  ships.  No.  By  no  means. 
It  made  me  uncomfortable  to  have  to  see  it  under  one's 
nose.  Have  you  ever  noticed  that,  on  the  whole,  the 
trades  carried  on  under  the  worst  conditions  are  those 
out  of  sight,  out  of  mind ;  in  which  men  start 
youngest ;  where  the  youngsters  get  ground-in  early 
and  tied  up  to  the  job  ;  and  where  the  oldsters,  instead 
of  bettering  things,  can  turn  round  on  the  youngsters 
and  say,  'I  had  to  go  through  it  Why  shouldn't 
you?'" 


THE  NEGLECT  OF  GERMAN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  have  read  with  much  interest  the  articles' 
on  the  neglect  of  German. 

It  has  always  appeared  to  me  that  the  study  of 
foreign  languages  could  be  made  much  easier  if  other 
methods  could  be  adopted  than  those  generally  in 
vogue. 

By  placing  the  original  in  juxtaposition  with  a^ 
translation  the  student  would  be  given  a  better 
opportunity  of  studying  that  foreign  language  which 
it  is  his  endeavour  to  master. 

I  now  send  you  a  poem  by  one  of  our  best  Germaii' 
poets,  with  a  translation  attached, — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Wiesbaden,  October  29th,  1912.  BOTHMER,- 

NACHTS 

By  JOSEF.  FREIHHER  VON  EICHENDORFF,   1783-1857 

(Translated  from  the  German  by  Count  Alfred  von  Bolhmcr) 

Ich  wandre  durch  die  stille  Nacht, 

Da  schleicht  der  Mond  so  heimlich  sacht 

Oft  aus  der  dunkeln  Wolkenhiille, 

Und  hin  und  her  im  Tal 

Erwacht  die  Nachtlgall, 

Dann  wieder  alles  grau  und  stille. 

0  wunderbarer  Naclitgesang : 

Von  fern  im  Land  der  Strome  Gang, 

Leis  schauern  in  den  dunkeln  Baumcn 

Wirrst  die  Gedanken  mir, 

Mein  irres  .Singen  hier 

1st  wie  ein  Rufen  nur  aus  Traumen. 

[English  Translation.] 
NIGHT 

1  wander  through  the  jjeaceful  night, 
And  silently  the  pale  moon's  light 
Athwart  the  banks  of  dark  clouds  creeps. 
Now  and  then  in  the  vale 

Awakes  the  nightingale, 

And  then  again  all  nature  sleeps. 

How  wondrous  the  night's  music  seems: 

The  distant  sound  of  flowing  streams. 

The  gentle  shivering  of  the  leaves 

Perplex  my  ev'ry  thouglit. 

My  utt'rances  are  wrought 

Like  fitful  sighs  a  slumberer  heaves. 


November  "5,  ^0'' 


EVERYMAN 


149 


GREAT  PREACHERS  OF  TO-DAY  ^  0.  ^  BY 
E.  HERMANN      iii.— bishop  gore 


When  Canon  Gore  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  not  a  few  voices  were  raised  in  dismay  at 
the  prospect  of  so  fiery  a  spiritual  force  being 
extinguished  beneatli  a  mitre.  Canon  Gore  himself, 
indeed,  gave  some  excuse  for  gloomy  prognostica- 
tions, for  had  he  not  said  that  a  bishop  could  not  be 
a  pioneer;  that  one  of  his  chief  functions  was  to  be 
conservative,  to  maintain  unity,  to  hold  things 
together,  to  be,  in  fact,  a  moderator?  But  while  it 
may  be  a  bishop's  part  to  be  conservative,  while  it  was 
undoubtedly  the  chief  glory  of  the  then  Canon  of 
Westminster  to  be  revolutionary,  the  prophesied  tragic 
combat  between  prophet  and  administrator,  in  which 
both  might  perish  but  the  former  would  never  come 
off  victor,  never  took  place.  For  Charles  Gore  had 
long  before  embraced  the  ideal  of  Conmiunity  life,  and 
so  learnt  the  lesson  that  a  man  can  only  do  his  duty 
by  a  wise  and  severe  neglect  of  "  duties."  This  art 
and  grace  of  holy  neglect  he  brought  to  his  episcopal 
task,  and  soon  recognised  how  many  of  its  duties  were 
meant  to  be  dutifully  shirked,  which,  in  practical 
ecclesiastical  language,  works  out  to  at  least  a  couple 
of  Suffragans,  a  secretary  with  brains,  and  an  expert 
stenographer.  By  whatever  means  he  secured  it,  the 
Bishop  of  Oxford  stands  to-day  as  free  from  the 
incubus  of  mechanical  administrative  activity  as  a  man 
can  be  in  this  machinery-ridden  world  of  ours.  He  is 
not  an  oiler  of  ecclesiastical  machinery,  but  a 
generator  of  driving  power ;  a  prophet  hrst,  then  an 
official,  and  a  very  unofficial  one  at  that 

II. 

In  two  main  ways  Bishop  Gore  has  captured  the 
attention  of  the  age — as  a  liberal  tlieological  thinker,  a 
"  higher  critic,"  if  we  like  that  much-abused  word,  and 
as  a  Christian  Socialist.  There  are,  indeed,  some  ultra- 
modern twentieth-century  persons  who  would  contend 
that  these  two  things  are  rapidly  becoming  "  back  num- 
bers." They  would  tell  us  that,  with  the  passing  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  theology  has  passed  from  criti- 
cism to  reconstruction,  and  Socialism  from  a  sentiment 
to  a  policy.  Like  most  plausible  young  generalisa- 
tions, this  is  not  nearly  as  true  as  it  looks.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  few  men  were  so  palpably  ahead  of  their  time 
as  Bishop  Gore,  and,  looking  over  his  early  utterances, 
one  is  struck  by  what,  for  want  of  a  better  word, 
might  be  called  their  "  receaicy."  These  things  which 
bear  dates  of  a  generation  ago  might  have  been  said 
yesterday  ;  some  of  them,  indeed,  are  going  to  be  said 
to-morrow  by  men  who  were  not  yet  born  when  Canon 
Gore  uttered  them.  In  theology,  for  instance,  the 
combination  of  a  broad,  critical  attitude  with  the  most 
passionate  devotion  to  the  dogmas  of  the  Church  is 
anything  but  nineteenth-century ;  it  is,  if  one  may  ven- 
ture to  prophesy,  mid-twentieth.  Or,  to  come  to  the 
more  popular  ground  of  social  doctrine,  how  many  out- 
and-out  ninctcentli-century  Socialists  grounded  their 
convictions  upon  the  sanctions  upon  which  Canon  Gore 
grounded  his  ?  Nothing  was  more  characteristic  even 
of  Christian  Socialism  in  the  nineteenth  century  than 
its  inadequate  basis  of  humanitarianism,  its  constant 
appeal  to  the  rights  and  brotherhood  of  man.  There 
were  few  who,  on  being  told  that  they  were  responsible 
for  their  brethren,  asked,  Responsible  to  whom,  and  to 
what.'     Canon    Gore,    from  tlie  first,  as  a  Christian 


Socialist  based  his  Socialism  upon  the  mystery  of  the 
Incarnation ;  not  upon  the  cry  of  wronged  men,  but 
upon  the  grace  of  a  redeeming  God.  He  stood  for  the 
only  Christian  .Socialism  that  can  co-exist  with  the  dry, 
hard,  materialistic  Socialism  which  has  supervened 
upon  the  early  sentimental  stages.  And  he  would  be 
a  bold  man  who  would  maintain  that  this  severe  and" 
searching  type  of  Christian  Socialism,  at  once  awe- 
somely mystical  and  quite  uncomfortably  practical 
and  radical,  has  "  arri\ed,"  even  at  this  late  day,  in  any 
wide,  general  sense. 

III. 
To  hear  Bishop  Gore  preach  is  to  realise,  once  and 
for  all,  how  little  great  preaching  owes  to  oratory. 
With  little  grace  of  language  or  delivery,  with  no 
startling  turns  of  tliought  or  posing  of  paradoxes,  he 
achieves  that  dynamic  effect  which  spells  greatness. 
When  we  attempt  to  penetrate  to  the  ultimate  factors 
in  this  effect,  we  recognise  on  the  surface  unusual  gifts 
of  forcefulness,  directness,  and  understanding  of  the 
complex  needs  of  men.  He  speaks  simply,  earnestly, 
quietly,  without  a  trace  of  assumption  or  pretentious- 
ness, but  his  words  strike  home  where  oratory  often 
misses  the  mark.  Delving  below  that,  we  come  upon 
the  characteristic  humility  of  the  born  teacher,  whose 
ambition  it  is  not  to  show  of  his  own  knowledge,  but 
to  make  his  pupils  understand  ;  not  to  be  brilliant,  but 
to  help  dull  minds  into  the  kindgom  of  knowledge. 
Like  every  true  teacher,  he  is  not  afraid  of  repeating 
himself,  and  never  dreams  of  apologising  for  his  repe- 
titions. That  is  what  he  is  there  for :  to  say  the  same 
thing  over  and  over  again  till  it  is  grasped.  But  with 
this  humility  goes  a  more  imperious  thing — the  note  of 
authority.  He  is  more  than  a  pedagogue:  he  is  a 
bearer  of  the  Divine  Word,  a  mediator  of  mysteries. 
That  this  authority  makes  no  show  and  does  not 
clamour  for  recognition  only  serves  to  increase  its 
power.  It  is  self-evidencing  and  self-authenticated. 
And  tracing  this  unshakable  and  mastering  conviction 
of  authority  as  deeply  into  the  recesses  of  the 
preacher's  personality  as  a  stranger  can  and  may,  we 
are  left  gazing  into  the  clear  yet  unfathomable  waters 
of  a  soul  that  lives  in  a  first-hand  intimacy  with  the 
things  it  proclaims.  Sometimes  this  revealing  glimpse 
comes  suddenly,  perhaps  in  the  midst  of  one  of  his 
trenchant  indictments  of  social  unri<yhteousness.  In 
an  instant,  through  the  passion  of  his  vivid  sympathy 
with  the  wrongs  of  man,  one  catches  a  flicker  of  that 
interior  light  which  is  the  life  of  the  man :  one  divines 
a  "  withdrawn  "  soul,  and  is  granted  a  sudden  look  into 
its  real  world,  the  mysterious  and  profound  world  of 
instant  spiritual  communion. 


In  the  next  number  of  EVERYMAN  we  shall 
publish  an  article  by  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  on  the 
"  Servile  Slate."  We  hope  that  M.  Emile 
Vandervelde,  the  distinguished  Belgian,  will  start 
a  symposium  on  the  burning  question  of  Industrial 
Unrest,  to  which  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  will  contribute. 
Canon  Barry's  article  will  deal  with  "  Feminism 
in  Literature."  The  number  will  also  include, 
among  other  items,  a  sketch  of  Joseph  Conrad,  by 
Richard  Curie,  and  a  short  story. 


ISO 


EVERYMAN 


iKorKMBCc  ij,  ij 


JOHN   KNOX'S  INFLUENCE   ON  SCOTTISH 
EDUCATION    .*    ^  ^   ^    BY   LORD   GUTHRIE 


I. 


TiiE  p  '  '  '  tlie  experU  equally  ackn©i\ ledge  John 

Kjmk   .  .  ..tnd'>  gteateit  churchman,   constructive 

as  v.e'u  u^  Ueslructive.  But  it  i»  not  so  universally 
admitted  that,  throug-h  iiis  influence  on  Scott^^h  educa- 
tion, he  was  also  her  most  influential  statesman,' 

Bef(,>re  tlie  Reformalion,  the  Roman  Cliurcli  in  Scot- 
land was  perhaps  more  vulnerable  than  in  any  other 
country,  because  she  was  less  true  to  her  own  ideals, 
and  because  she  was  comparatively  wealthier;  accord- 
ingly, her  defence  was  feebler,  and  her  fall  more 
sudden  and  complete  than  elsewhere.  Her  vast 
.possessions — about  half  the  wealth  of  the  nation — 
tempted  the  pdwerful;  all  the  more  because  these  posses- 
sions, laind>,  buildings,  goUl  and  jewels,  had  been,  in 
many  cases,  extorted,  through  superstitious  fears,  from 
the  impenitent  and  the  dying,  whose  successors  had 
tlius  a  plausible  excuse  for  their  forcible  recovery.  The 
support  of  the  common  people  was  alienated  by  the 
licence  and  dishonesty  of  the  Church's  officials  (vv.ith 
'•shining  exceptions),  tlieir  undisguised  use  of  sacred 
lofifce  for  selfish  ends,  riiid  their  neglect  of  the  poor 
|and  of  the  education  of  the  young.  In  1549,  eleven 
iyears  before  the  Reformation,  a  Provincial  Council  of 
'tihe  very  Scots  Catholic  clergy  themselx  es  found  that  the 
.'two  roots  and  causes  of  the  troubles  in  the  Church  were 
•  "the  corruption  oT  nK>ralj  and  profane  lewdness  of  life 
'in  churchmen  of  almost  all  ranks,  together  with  crass 
ignorance  of  literature  and  of  all  the  liberal  arts."  And 
'Sir  David  Lyndesay,  Lyon  King-at-Arms,  Knox^s  con- 
temporari.-  and  friend,  thus  described  them  : — 

"They  grew  ©o  subject  to   Dame  '.Sensual!, 
And  thought  but  pain  poor  people  for  to  teach." 

Notwithstanding,  lay  education  was  not,  as  some 
5eem  to  asstune,  introduced  into  Scotland  for  the  first 
time  in  i-tGo,  at  the  Reformation.  There  were  educa- 
tional reformers,  churchmen  and  laymen,  before  Knox, 
although  their  vision  was  less  democratic.  Of  the  four 
Uuiversities,  Edinburgh  alone  is  Post-Reformation. 
St.  Andrews,  Cilasgow,  and  Aberdeen  were  founded 
during  the  previous  century.  Secondary  scliools  cannot 
fairly  be  credited  to  the  Reformation;  for  there  were 
n»ne  in  Scotland  worth  the  name  till  the  nineteenth 
ceaturv.  Tlie  juaio-r  classes  in  the  Universities  did 
their  work. 

;  What  can  be  credited  incontestably  to  Knox  and  his 
associates  is  the  splendid  stimulus  given  by  them, 
directly  and  indirectly,  in  theory  and  eventually  in  result, 
to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  elementary  education 
among  the  masses  of  the  Scottish  people. 

Before  the  Reformation  there  were  Grammar  Schools 
in  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Aberdeen,  Perth,  Stirling, 
Dumbarton,  and  Haddington.  Perth  Grammar  School, 
Vin  the  sixteenth  century,  had  300  boys  in  it;  of  whom, 
,'by  the  way,  it  is  told  that,  shortly  after  1550,  influenced 
by  Sir  David  Lyndesay"?  biting  "Satire  of  the  Three 
Estates,"  they  hissed  down  a  friar,  who  was  denouncing 
the  Reforming  preachers.  And,  at  a  time  when  the 
population  of  Scotland,  instead  of  nearly  five  millions 
as  it  is  now,  did  -not  exceed  half  a  million,  there  were, 
according  to  Archbishop  Spottiswoode's  list,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  convents  and  twenty-three  nunneries  in 
Scotland,  m.any  of  which  had  a  school  attached.  No 
doubt  the  large  majority  of  the  boys  in  tfiese 
schools  -were  destined  for  the  Church,  but  not 
by  any  means  all  of  them.  The  point  is  that  most 
»f  the  buys  in  Pre-Reformation  schools,  who  were  not 
embrjo  priests,  were  the  sons  of  the  gentry,  and  not  of 
fiiose  whom  the  old  Scots  Psalter  calls  "the  humble 
if6!k."     It  was  to  "the  latter  that  this  man  was  sent  from 


God,  whose  name  was  John  Knox,  The  Reformers' 
cardinal  principle  of  the  right  and  duly  oT  private  judg- 
ment '{however  much  ignored  in  practice)  made  It  essen- 
tial that  every  member  of  the  Church,  lay  as  well  as 
clerical,  should  be  able  to  read  for  himself  the  &odk 
which  was  to  be  the  final  standard.  From  a  more 
mundane  point  of  view,  Scotsmen  have  always  appre- 
ciated Bailie  Nicol  Jai'vie's  opinion  that  "the  mWlti^i- 
cation  table  is  the  root  of  all  useful  knowledge  !  '' 

As  to  Knox's  contemporaries,  the  acknowledged 
leader  of  every  enterprise,  whether  a  Reformation,  a 
campaign,  or  an  exploring  expedition,  inevitably  carries 
off  most  of  the  credit.  Thus  to  Knox  alone  are  usuall,y 
attributed  the  views  and  utterances  whicli  were,  in 
truth,  the  joint  views  and  utterances  of  the  able  and 
learned  men,  lay  and  clerical,  who,  with  Knox,  held  the 
helm  and  worked  the  guns  of  the  Reformation  ship. 

These  views  and  utterances  are  to  be  found  in  "The 
Book  of  Discipline,'"  prepared  by  the  Scots  Reformers 
and  di.scussed  at  a  Convention  of  the  Scots  Estates 
in  1560-G1,  but  never  adopted  by  Parliament,  whit(h 
the  historian,  Professor  Hume  Brown,  calls  "in 
many  respects  the  most  important  public  docu- 
ment in  the  history  of  Scotland."  It  treats  at 
length  of  universities  and  secondary  schools,  ant^ 
of  many  other  matters,  human  and  divine.  But  its 
most  famous  passage  deals  with  elementary  education, 
and  runs  thus  : — -"This  must  be  carefully  provided  that 
no  father,  of  what  estate  or  condition  that  ever  he  be., 
use  his  children  at  his  ovi-n  fantasy,  especially  in  their 
youth-head.  But  all  must  be  compelled  to  bring  uj: 
their  children  in  learning  and  virtue."  Knox  was  the 
chief  driving-force  in  the  whole  Reformation  movement, 
and  no  doubt  the  Book  of  Discipline  was  dominated 
by  his  masterful  spirit;  but  these  words  may  just  as 
likely  have  been  Master  John  Row's  or  John  Erskine's, 
Laird  of  Dun,  of  whose  interest  in  education  we  ha^-e, 
in  the  case  of  both,  the  strongest  evidence. 

Even  the  idea  of  Compulsory  Education  was  known 
in  Scotland  before  the  Reformation.  By  the  very 
remarkable  Act  of  the  Scots  Parliament,  dated  in  1496, 
in  the  reign  of  James  I\'.,  seventeen  years  before  that 
cultured  monarch  fell  at  Flodden,  it  was  "  ordained  that 
all  Barons  and  Freeholders  that  are  of  substance  put 
their  eldest  sons  and  heirs  to  the  schools." 

Vet  the  contrast  between  this  passage  and  the  one 
quoted  above  from  the  Book  of  Discipline  will  be  at 
once  apparent.  The  .Act  of  1496  had  in  view  schooling 
for  the  eldest  sons  and  heirs  of  nobles  and  wealthy 
commoners.  The  Book  of  Discipline  insisted  on 
education  for  all  boys  of  all  classes,  without  limita- 
tion to  eldest  sons  and  heirs.  Although  Knox  was 
a  scholar  and  had  been  accustomed,  as  a  chaplain 
of  Edward  \'I.,  to  the  atmosphere  of  one  of  the 
most  punctilious  Courts  in  Europe,  he  was  through- 
out a  man  of,  and  for,  the  common  people.  in 
antagonism  to  the  whole  spirit  of  the  times,  he  wrote  : 
"Have  respect  unto  your  poor  brethren,  the  labourers 
of  the  ground." 

In  the  Book  of  Discipline,  Knox  and  his  colleagues 
appear  at  first  sight  to  demand  compulsory  education 
regardless  of  sex,  because,  in  the  passage  above  quoted, 
they  use  the  term  "children  "  in  contrast  with  "sons  " 
in  the  Act  of  1496.  But,  alas !  this  view  cannot  be 
supported,  for  the  passage  goes  on  :  "  The  rich  and 
potent  may  not  be  permitted  to  suffer  their  children  to 
spend  their  j'outh  in  vain  idleness,  as  heretofore  they 
have  done.  -But  they  must  be  exhorted  and,  by  the 
censure  of  the  Church,  compelled  to  dedicate  their  sons 

XConiitiiivd  on  page  152.) 


JTOVCUBEK  JJ,  191* 


EVHRYMAN 


I5» 


The  History  of  Science  is  the  real  history  of  man ;  because  what  he  does  d  pends  upon  what 
he  thinks  and  wliat  he  knows.  The  History  of  Science  is  therctorc  of  supreme 
importance  and  of  supreme  interest. 


THE  FREE  BOOK 

will  give  you  : 

An  admirable  summary 
of  each  1.00k  and  a  list 
of  its  chapter  headings. 
The  names  of  the 
S  ientist  Authors. 
The  numher  and  scope 
of  the  illustratioii!. 
The  cheap  price  and  very 
easy  terms  on  which 
this  delightful  series  is 
supplied. 


THE 


Science  History 


OF    THE 


Universe 


COMPLETE  IN  10  HANDY  LITTLE  VOLUMES. 


LIST  OF  THE 
VO:.UM£S. 

L  ASTRONOMY 
IL  GEOLOGY 

III.  PHYSICS 

IV.  CHEMISTRY 
V.  IIOLOGY 

V!.  ZOOLOGY 
VII.  ANTHROPOLOGY 
VI  U  MATHEVIATICS 
iX.  ART&  LE  ITERS 
X.  PHILOSOPHY 


These  little  Books,  any  one  of  which  can  be  slipped  into  the  pocket,  ofler  in  a  popular  form 
the  history  of  the  extraordinary  development  of  science  from  the  earliest  ages  to  our  own  time. 
Their  aim  is  to  give  to  busy  men  and  women  that  general  knowledge  of  the  history,  methods,  ami 
uses  of  every  knowTi  science  which  it  is  more  and  more  necessary  for  every  intelligent  person 
to  possess  to-day. 

This  series  is  a  model  of  simplicity  and  clearness ;  and  it  is  issued  at  a  price  and  on  terms 
that  bring  it  within  reach  of  every  worker  and  reader  in  the  country. 


The  Wonderful  Story  of  what  Man  has  Done. 


I.  Astronomy 

Shows  how  man  found  out  the  position 
of  the  world  he  lives  in,  and  goes  on  to 
explain  the  marvels  of  the  Solar  System. 

II.  Geology 

Shows  how  man  learned  of  uhat  the 
earth  is  composed,  and  mastered  the 
knowledge  belonging  to  Mines  and 
Mining. 

III.  Physics 

Shows  the  laws  that  govern  matter ; 
explains  Sound,  Light,  and  Heat,  and 
ends  with  aii  elucidatioji  oi  Wireless 
Telegrapiiy. 

IV.  Chemistry 

Shows  the  changes  to  which  matter 
is  subjected,  and  how  the  waste  of 
the  world  is  turned  into  wealth.  Ex- 
plains the  groat  Food  Markets  of  the 
universe  and  the  part  played  by  science 
to-dav  in  their  exploitation. 


V.  Biology 

Shows  us  the  evolution  of  the  Science 
of  Life,  and  explains  how  the  same 
fundamental  classes  of  plienomena  are 
common  to  both  Plant  Life  and  .\nimal 
Life. 

VI.  Zoology 

Shows  us  the  truth  of  the  saying 
that  to  know  the  Animal  Life  of  the 
world  is  to  know  the  world,  .\  well- 
thought-out  exposition  of  the  origin 
and  relationship  of  Animals.  This 
little  book  offers  an  excellent  founda- 
tion for  the  study  of  species.  Half  of 
the  volume  is  devoted  to  Botany  ;  this 
explains  the  wonders  of  reproduction, 
adaptation,  growth  and  variation. 

VII.  Anthropology 

Shows  the  development  of  the 
scientific  study  of  Man ;  tells  of  black, 
brown,  yellow,  red,  and  white  men 
and  their  various  characteristics,  'fliis 
is  the  iitasi  fascinating  little  book  cier 
written. 


VIII.  Mathematics 

Shows  the  principles  of  exact  know- 
le<Ige  and  how  they  were  at  first 
defined.  "Applied  Mathematics,"  the 
second  part  of  the  book,  explains 
mathematical  instruments,  and  goes 
on  to  tell  of  the  .■\eroplane,  the 
Biplane,  and  various  Flying  Machines. 

IX.  A'-t  &  Letters 

Shows  the  evolution  of  the  first  Alpha- 
bets, and  explains  the  development  of 
learning,  the  modern  novel,  the  drama 
of  the  day,  and  the  masterpieces  of  tlia 
world  on  canvas  and  in  stone, 

X.  Philosophy 

Shows  us  the  real  values  in  life.  TIiJs 
book  tells  about  Law,  Ethics,  Religion, 
Society,  Labour,  Capital,  etc.,  and  all 
that  these  have  stood  for  since  the  time 
of  Aristotle  to  our  own  day.  Tliere  is 
also  included  a  sound  treatise  on  the 
study  of  Psychology,  the  daughter  o{ 
Philosophy,  which  has  so  recently  been 
advanced  to  the  dignity  of  a  science. 


SEND  FOR  THE  FREE  BOOK  TO-DAY. 


ACCEPTANCE  OF  THIS  OFFER  OF 
THE  FREE  BOOK  CARRIES  WITH 
IT  NO  OBLIGATION  TO  ORDER 
THE  WORK. 


//  you  do  order,  you  may  have 
the  Books  at  once,  and  Pay  for 
them  hy  a  few  small  monthly  sums 
after  the  extra  Christmas  expenses 
are  over. 


To  the  Wavcrlcy  Book  Co.,  Ltd.,  7  &  8,  old  Bailey,  London,  E.G. 

Please  send  me  your  Free  Book  on  "The  Science  History  of  the 
Universe,"  witli  particulars  as  to  your  offer  to  deliver  the  ten  littJe 
volumes  for  a  first  p.ayinent  of  2s.  6d.  It  is  understood  that  I  am 
under  no  obligation  to  order  the  work. 

Name   _ 

CSend  this  form  or  a  postcayJ.) 

Adiircss 

E.M.E.,  1912.  _ 


152 


EVERYMAN 


NoiXJiB!:.". 


ij:j 


to  the  profit  of  tlie  Cliurcli  and  to  the  Commonwealth  "; 
anil  tljcre  is  a  corresponding  statement  about  the  poor. 
There  is  no  slijn  in  tlic  Book  of  Discipline  of  the 
motlern  idea,  now  rapidly  revolutionising  society  and 
destined  in  time  to  receive  universal,  if  reluctant, 
accepUuicc,  that  girls  and  women  are  entitled,  not  only 
in  elementary  but  also  in  secondary  schools  and 
Universities,  equally  with  men,  to  the  benefits  of  educa- 
tion, and  to  the  opportunities  and  careers,  private  and 
public,  which  education  makes  possible.  Knox's 
acquiescence  in  the  prevalent  view  was  the  less  excus- 
able when  it  is  remembered  that  his  first  wife,  Marjorie 
Bowes,  of  the  great  linglish  county  family  of  Bowes, 
of  Streatlam,  in  Durham  County,  as  well  as  his  second 
wife,  the  Hon.  Margaret  Stewart,  daughter  of  Lord 
.Ocliiltrce,  were  both  well-educated  women. 

II. 

Another  fallacy  in  connection  with  Knox's  influence 
on  Scottish  education  is  the  idea  that  his  views  received 
immediate  and  full  effect.  Instead  of  this,  the  leading 
principle  in  the  Book  of  Discipline — that  elementary 
education  should  be  provided  by  the  State  for  all  boys  of 
school  age,  of  all  classes,  in  all  parts  of  Scotland — 
received  comparatively  little  effect,  outside  popu- 
lous centres,  till  1696,  when  schools  were  finally 
organised,  on  a  parochial  system,  all  over  Scot- 
land, by  tlie  "Act  for  Settling  of  Schools,"  enacted 
by  the  Scots  Parliament  in  that  year.  It  did  not 
receive  full  effect  till  the  passing  of  Lord  Young's 
Education  Act  of  1872,  severing  all  connection  be- 
tween tlie  Church  and  Education,  and  setting  up  a 
popularly  elected  School  Board  in  every  parish  in  Scot- 
land, 'ihc  design  and  effect  of  Lord  Young's  .Act  was 
to  supersede  the  voluntary  system;  whereas  the  English 
EducUion  .Act  of  1870  was  intended,  as  Mr.  Forster 
said  in  the  House  of  Commons,  "  to  complete  the 
•voluntary  system,  and  to  fill  up  gaps,  not  to  supplant  it." 

Knox's  other  great  principle,  that  of  compulsory 
education,  received  little  popular  favour  till  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and  no  statutory  recognition  till  the 
passing  of  the  1872  Act.  Only  thirty  years  before  1872 
it  was  advocated  by  my  father,  on  an  Edinburgh  plat- 
form, before  an  unsympathetic  audience.  When  he  sat 
down  a  Scotch  Episcopal  Bishop  said  to  him  that  he 
also  approved  of  Compulsory  Education.  "Then  why 
do  you  not  get  up  and  say  so?"  asked  my  father. 
"Get  up  and  say  so!  They  would  think  me  mad!" 
was  the  Bishop's  reply. 

The  fact  is  that,  until  last  century,  for  a  variety  of 
;  reasons,  neither  principle  was  capable  of  anything  like 
tomplete  application  in  any  part  of  Scotland,  not  even  in 
the  Lowlands.  In  the  Hii-iiiands  and  Islands  there  were 
the  barriers  of  the  Gaelic  language  and  the  want  of 
bilingual  teachers,  the  absence  of  means  of  communica- 
tion by  land  or  sea,  the  poverty  of  the  people,  their  fatal 
contentment  with  their  wretched  conditions,  physical 
and  intellectual,  and  their  suspicion  of  any  thing,  civil 
or  ecclesiastical,  however  good,  coming  out  of  the 
Nazareth  of  the  Lowlands.  In  a  lesser  degree,  all  these 
causes  operated  in  the  Lowlands,  except  the  language 
question,  and  the  provincial  jealousy.  In  addition,  there 
was  the  opinion  (still  held  by  some  among  the  so-called 
"better  classes,"  but  nowadays,  except  in  anonymous 
newspaper  letters,  seldom  expressed)  that  education 
takes  working  men  and  women  "out  of  their  rightful 
place,"  disquaJifying  them  for  their  proper  duties,  and 
not  fitting  them  for  higher  callings.  It  was  not  the 
fault  of  the  authors  of  the  Book  of  Discipline  that  the 
share  of  the  endowments  of  the  Roman  Church,  whicli 
they  wished  to  be  assigned  to  education — university, 
secondary,  and  elementary — ^was  appropriated  by  the 
Crown  and  the  nobles.  It  is  all  the  more  to  their  credit 
that,  notwithstanding,  they  and  their  successors  pro- 
vided Scotland  with  a  system  of  education  that,  with 
all  its  shortcomings,  gave  her  an  advantage  over 
every     oLlier    country     in     Europe.       In     1820,     Lor^l 


Brougham,  introducing  his  "Bill  for  the  better  educa- 
tion of  the  poor  in  England  and  Wales,"  stated  that 
"in  Scotland,  every  parish  has  one  or  more  schools; 
while,  iti  England,  out  of  20,000  ecclesiastical  parishes, 
3,500  have  no  school." 

The  educational  principles  of  the  Book  of  Discipline 
were  among  the  great  formative  Influences  in  the 
national  development  of  Scotland,  supplying,  down 
the  generations,  a  "stimulating  ideal,"  to  use  Dr. 
Hay  Fleming's  phrase  in  his  "  Reformation  in 
Scotland."  Their  adoption  throughout  by  the 
Church,  although  not  until  recently  by  the  State, 
made  the  absence  of  education,  at  least  to  the 
extent  of  being  able  to  read  the  Bible,  a  reproach  in 
the  Lowlands  of  Scotland,  among  the  poor,  as  well  as 
among  the  well-to-do,  as  it  never  was,  and  is  not  now, 
in  England.  There  is  no  feature,  in  decent  Scottish 
peasant  and  artisan  life,  more  singular  and  more  hopeful 
than  the  value  attached  to  education,  even  in  the  most 
unlikely  quarters. 

In  addition,  sufficient  educational  credit  has  never 
been  given  to  the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  Knox  and 
his  coadjutors  helped  to  found.  At  no  period  in  the 
history  of  Scottish  Presbyterianism,  whether  within  or 
without  the  State  Church,  has  any  man  been  able  to 
obtain  orders,  unless  in  the  most  exceptional  circum- 
stances, without  a  lengthened  University  course  in 
letters  and  divinity.  In  the  case  of  the  laity,  every 
Presbyterian  congregation.  Established  and  Dissenting, 
in  every  Scottish  parish,  has  its  body  of  elders  (an  office 
which  is  looked  on  as  the  supreme  mark  of  a  neighbour- 
hood's confidence  and  respect),  and,  for  the  office  of 
elder,  a  certain  amount  of  education  has  always  been 
required.  All  this  has  reacted  on  the  people;  thus  Daniel 
Defoe,  writing  in  1717  about  his  visit  to  Scotland, 
reported: — "In  a  whole  churchful  of  people,  not  one 
shall  be  seen  without  a  Bible,  a  custom  almost  forgotten 
in  England.  In  a  Church  in  Scotland,  if  you  shut  your 
eyes,  when  the  minister  names  any  text  of  Scripture, 
you  shall  hear  a  little  rustling  noise  over  the  whole  place, 
made  by  turning  the  leaves  of  the  Bible." 

It  must  ever  remain  a  matter  of  wonder  how  the  men 
of  the  Reformation  and  their  successors  (the  ministers 
and  the  Burgh  magistrates,  to  their  everlasting  honour, 
leading  and  stimulating  the  State)  contrived,  with  their 
meagre  resources,  to  make  Scotland,  one  of  the  poorest 
countries  in  Europe,  into  the  best  educated.  Perhaps 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  himself  an  Edinburgh  medical  student, 
was  right  when  he  suggested  that  the  slender  incomes 
of  the  Scotch  University  professors  stimulated  them  to 
industry  !  If  so,  the  same  must  have  happened  with  the 
elementary  school  teachers,  if  one  can  judge  from  the 
Education  Act  passed  in  the  Parliament  of  1803.  By 
that  Act,  the  minimum  salary  of  the  Scotch  parish 
schoolmaster  was  raised  to  £16,  and  the  maximum  to 
;^22,  with,  in  addition,  a  house  "not  consisting  of  more 
than  two  apartments,  ivcludiug  the  kitchen!"  The 
latter  part  of  the  Act,  however,  incurred  the  strenuous 
opposition  of  many  landed  proprietors.  As  one  of  them 
picturesquely,  if  parsimoniously,  expressed  it,  he  did 
not  feel  it  his  duty  "  to  erect  palaces  for  dominies !  " 

We  may  sum  up  the  whole  matter  either  with  the 
grudging  admission  of  Ernest  Renan,  or  with  the 
sympathetic  tribute  of  Thomas  Carlyle.  Renan  wrote  : 
"II  nous  est  bien  permis,  au  XIX«  si^cle,  d'etre 
pour  Marie  Stuart  contre  Knox.  Mais  au  XVP  si6cle, 
le  Protestantisme  fanatique  servait  mieux  la  cause  du 
progr^s  que  le  Catholicisme,  meme  relache."  Candid 
students  of  history,  whatever  their  theological  opinions, 
or  even  if  they  ha\'e  none,  will  prefer  the  spirit  of 
Carlyle's  words:  "Honour  to  all  the  bra\e  and  true! 
Everlasting  honoiir  to  brave  old  Knox,  one  of  the  truest 
of  the  true,  that,  in  the  moment  while  he  and  his  cause, 
amid  civil  broils,  in  convulsion  and  confusion,  were  still 
but  struggling  for  life,  he  sent  the  schoolmaster  forth  to 
all  corners,  and  said,  '  Let  the  people  be  taught !  *  " 


N.j\nMfl(:R 


HVERYMAN 


153 


A  TRAINING  OF  THE  MIND 

THAT  LEADS  TO  THE  HABIT  AND  SKILL  OF 

SCIENTIFIC   THINKING. 


The  late 

Mr.  W    T.    " 


t-nd 


paiil:  ■'  1  do  nut  icinei)*bf?r  ("vrr 
having  teen  trod  ises  which  jre 
at  once  so  8iini>Ie,  eo  i>rjciic3l, 
ami  so  df'taileil.  1  coidiilly 
coiimH^Rtl  the  Ccn-entroCo'jrs^', 
and  \\\^h  it  rv?ry  ?'3cce?5." 


To  thiak  Ki'cntifically  yoa  roust  b:v:  tlie  alleii<.ive  alliiude  of  mmi,  Ae 
observant  eye,  a  wcM-dnHed  niemory  capable  of  presetving  (he  records  of  wlitt 
yoa  have  c:ea,  licard,  and  read,  and  a  well  developed  will  to  enable  yoa  to  beep 
yoar  mind  to  one  ckaage!  of  thoirglil.     You  get  trcH  a^i  a  I  round   traioisg  ia 

The    World=Famous     Course 
Scientific    Concentration. 


"Great    Thoui!lit»" 

■^sys:  "Ths  booklets  ..ud 
:''-:;oiis  of  tbo  Cojiciittfo 
Course  are  aJitiii'ablo,  marl^cd 
by  common  sense,  practical 
OKp/^tience,  nidc  reading  in 
iwycliolojjy,  acd  arc  thorooi^ly 
scientific." 


Scientific    Concentration 

h  reco^^iiiicd  all  over  the  world  as  the  fii!e^.t 
Iraiuing  iu  Concentration  and  Mind-Training  in 
goneiai.  It  is  intensely  practical  and  yet  iu 
strict  acC'>rdance.  with  scientilic  prir.ciples,  lor 
it  is  the  work  of  a  trailed  psychologist  who  has 
made  a  very,  special  study  of  his  subject.  Hun- 
dreds o(  works  on  Psychology,  Ixisic,  Kihics, 
Physiology,  Therapeutics  and  Mental  Science 
in  general  have  b.'eii  studied  and  consulted  so 
as  to  make  Scientific  Concentration  the  finest 
trainin;^  of  its  kind  in  existence,  This  work  of 
research  and  study  is  still  going  on,  and 
students  have  therefore  the  advantage  ol  up-to- 
date  knowledge  in  Slind-Tr.iining  such  as 
taiicot  be  cblaiued  elsewhere. 


Scientific    Concentration 

!■;  a  "^^petialised  traiuiiif!  siipi>lcment.Try  to  one's 
ordinary  education.  It  appeals  to  every  oi'.o 
who  wishes  to  do  better  .ind  more  effective  v.'ork 
in  the  world,  with  less  expenditure  of  nervous 
wear  and  energy.  It  has  i  roved  a  boon  to  a 
very  large  number  of  professional  men, 
especially  those  of  the  Church,  law  and 
Medicine.  It  is  equally  prized  by  Schola.5lic 
Students  ai>d  by  hundreds  of  Business  Men  of 
every  degree  of  standing,  in  all  parts  of  tho 
world.  it  is  also  doing  excellent  work  among 
working  men  in  every  branch  of  human  cffurt. 
A  large  number  of  ladies  have  found  it  invalu- 
able in  their  sj.'ecial  avocation  and  :i!.=o  in  the 
quieter  0  Jties  of  the  hon''.e  ar.d  soci:'.',  circle. 


Scientific     Concentration 

makes  great  claims,  and  it  is  able  to  substaiuiata 
tlicse  claims.  Itsstudents  testify  to  Ihegreat  bene- 
fits they  ^ave  rec.ivcd,such  as  agreat  improve- 
meni  in  :\Ieiv.ory ,  greater  iX3wers  of  j\  ttention  and 
Observation,  greatly  increased  Will  Power,  Con- 
trol, over  Thought,  Steadiness  of  Ner\es,  creator 
Working  Kf!"lcionc^•,  success  in  Studyand  E.'tain- 
in.atioris,  greater  efficiency  in  Games  of  Skill  (such 
as  Golf,  Shooting,  Chess  and  VV'liist),  Advance- 
ment in  Business,  greater  Powers  of  Thinking 
and  Speaking,  and  a  broader  outlook  on  life.  You 
cannot  afford  to  neglect  such  a  training.  It  will 
rcvolulioriise  your  life,  for  it  will  stimulate  yoa 
and  help  you  to  concentrate  unswetvingly  upon 
th.e  object  oi'  your  anibitioji  in  life. 


EVERY    MAN    CAN    CONCENTRATE 

who  foHows  the  principles  and  methods  of  the  Concentro  Course    Scientific  Concentration,  and  thereby 
gain  nxental  strength,  generate  thought,  acquire  definite  knowledge,  and  greatly  advance  his  position  in  life« 

Send    To-day 

For  Free  Booklet,  and  the  most  convincing  testimony  you  have  ever  read,  (o 

The  CONCENTRO  Co.,  46,  Central  Buildings,  Wallscnd,  Ncwcastlc-on-Tyne. 


Beautifully  Cool 

and  Sweet  Smoking.** 

Player's 

Navy  Cut 


Tobacco  and 

igarettes 


:'3ii 


So!J  only  in  the  original 
packels  and  lins,  and  rwt; 
be  obtained  from  all  Stores 
and  Tobacconists  of  repute. 


llihhsi^^ii::':^A^ii:JSiliJi:iisL^iil'^iiS^^i^T^£:ii^ 


KHci,!f?.i5«I. 


rj^*fi^'-g'HiV'-'iiAteii^i?'ttaiWyi}''tfir^*'-'^^^  -i-'^v^^  i 


154 


EVERYMAN 


KoreuBEx  ij,  li). 


MR.    HEINEMANN'S  NEW   BOOKS 

RECHNT  EVEN  IS  AND  PRESENT 

POLlCtBS    /^   CHISA»     Uy  J.  O,    V,    Hi  AND.      R.yal  Svo. 
Illxs  late-il.     10ft.  nci. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  ART  IN  EGYPT. 

By  M.  MASPL:U0.     unh    603  lllusti^tioii^   CiOMn6i-o.    ts.  1  et. 

THE  TECHNIQUE  OF  PAINTING. 

Bv   C.    MOKKAU    VAL;i11II;R.      Wuh  Jilustrattons.  including 
llktcsincolcmr,    Deuu8vo.    1os.ed.net 

THE    INN    OF     TRANQUILLITY. 

UyJOHNGALSV.ORlHV.    CiownBvo.    &•. 

SAL  VE  /        By  GEORGE  MOORE.    (Uniform  with  AVE  :) 
Crow  II  evo     6«.  nrt, 

A  CHRISTMAS  GARLAND.    w<,.c„  by 

MAX  nKERBOHM.    down  Svo.    Sa.nct. 

PORTRAITS      AND     SKETCHES. 

l',\-  ED.ML'Nl)  GOSSE.  C.H  ,  1  L.D.    Crown  8vo.    6s.  net 

THE    CHILDHOOD  OF  ANIMALS. 

Uy  t\  CHAi.MKKS  MiT^IIf  L.  F.k.S.      \Vi  It  35  lUusirattons 
anti  T'.-  plates  in  coluur,  etc.    Koy-l  Svo.     lOft.  net. 

THE    FLOWING    ROAD.      ,:v  caspar 

WalTKEY.    \VttJi>;3  Illustrations.    Demvfvo.    t48.6d.net. 

WILD  LIFE  AND  THE  CAMERA. 


liy  A.  KADCLYn>:    I  L'GMORE. 
trbm  special  Plu'to.;;r:iph-.     6s.  net. 


C'ovvri  4tc'.       With   I'lales 


THE  STEAMSHIP  CONQUEST  OF 

TUB  WORLD,  liy  F.  A.  TALIiOT  (Author  01  •*  'he  Kailway 
Cunqucsl  oltiie  Wotid  ";.     illusirated.     l><  mySvo.     6ft.  I'CU 

THE  PROMISED  LAND.  By  mauy  antin. 

Demy  8vo.     7e.  6d.  ret. 

EPOCHS      OF      CHINESE      AND 

JAPASBSe  ART,  \W  E.  ¥,  KENOLLOSA.  In  2  voL^.  Uith  2:;o 
I'tatcs.    Ciown  410.     3es.  net, 

ALL  THE  TALES  FROM  SHAKE- 

SPBARB.  liy  CHARLES  :ind  MARY  LAMB. tnd  H.  S.  MUKRLS. 
Witli  46  Colour  I'lates  Irura  the  Great  Masters.  =  vols.,  Urge 
Svo,  cloth  ^ilt,    21a,  net. 

/^sop^s  Fables,   iiiusirmed  by  arthl-r 

RACKH.^VM.  With  Ir.irodoction  by  G.  K.  Cheslerion^  Large 
crown  i-vo.    ©».  uft. 

WM.  SHARP'S  WORKS,  '^^^i?^,*'"^^ 

In  5  vols.  Crown  £vf.  Es.  net  ea.  h.  Vol.  V.,  SHORT 
STORIES;  DliAMAIIC  INTtRLUUES. 

FRENCH  ARTISTS  OF  OUR  DAY. 

Monographs  with  4E  Pist-  s  from  their  work  ^,  3s.  6d.  riti  i  ach.  'lln^ 
First  Vols,  are:  PVVIS  OB  CHAVANNBS,  t>v  ANi>RI 
MlCIIKL;(2>«4^e^,  hvLuUIS  HOURTICO;  (3)  COURBBT, 
l^j' LEONCi;  BENEUUE. 

New  6s.  Novels 

KING  ERRANT Flora  A.  Stce!. 

BACK  HOME Irving  S  Cobb. 

THE  CAHUSAC  MYSTERY.    K.  and  H.  Hesketh  Tricbard. 

A  DESERT  ROSE Mre.  DasUein. 

THE 'MIND  THE  PAINT"  GIRL         .  Louis  Tracv. 

ADNAMS  ORCHARD      ....  Sarali  Grand. 

MOLYNEUX  OF  MAYF.AIR  .  .  .  Duncan  Schwann. 
LESS  THAN  THE  DUST         .        .  Mary  A.  Hamilton. 

THE  BOOK  OF  WONDER  .  .  .  Lord  Dunsany. 
BETWEEN  TWO  THIEVES  imd Impressim)  Richard  E)ehaa. 
YONDER  r-,rf/».-^.f.>,c,v.»)  .        .        .  E.H.Young. 

THE  MARRIAGE  OF  KETTLE       .      C.  T- CotcliBe  Hyne. 

WM'  IlEINEMANN.   21.  BEDFORD-  STREET,  W.'c. 


NEW  CATALOGUE  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 

TliU  Catalogue  gives  at  a  glance  complete  lists  of  the  best  of  the  varloils 

series  of  handy  reprints  now  being  issued. 

General  Literature— Art— Science— Nature  Study— Books  of  Reference 

and  Fiction  Generally. 

AH  lovers  of  Boohs  should  at  cnce  write  for  a  ror'y. 
Gratis  and  Post  Free. 

■WILLIAM  GLAISHEB,  Ltd.,  Boikscllers,  265,  High  Helborn,  London,  W.C. 


•pHERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
•  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  wrtre, 
bmv  to  write  it.  and  where  to  ofler  it*  when  writteii.  Oneof  our  lady  students  who 
badnever  writler,  an>-lhin('  i>n  vie  usl>-.  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Elpress"  by  the  time  she  li.Td  hnished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  iienny  stamp  for  fne  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  16u,  Fleet 
Stieet.  London.  E.C. 


THE  INFORMATION  and  AGENCY  BUREAU.-  Established  to  pro- 
cure  INFORMATION  en  literarv,  social  and  other  suhjecls.  and  to  -larrj- 
•at  EXECUTIVE  AGENCY  work.     Researches  at  the  British  Museum.  Somerset 
«o--Be   and   il  r..h(re.     Reasonable  charges.      Apply  for  PROSPECTUS  to  ' 
IHE  SECRETARIAT.  '.:'■.,  Hart  Street.  Iil"omsbnrj'.  I,ondon,  WC. 


FRANCIS    PARKMAN    AS    THE 
NATIONAL  HISTORIAN  OF  CANADA.* 

I. 
Messrs.  MaCMILLAN  are  bringing  out  a  dainty 
pocket  edition  in  twelve  volumes,  on  India  paper,  of 
the  complete  works  of  Francis  Parkman.  With  the 
single  e.vception  of  the  "  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac " 
(which  already  appeared  in  Everyman's  Library),  the 
works  of  Francis  Parkman  have  hitherto  been  issued 
in  expensive  editions  inaccessible  to  the  wide  read- 
ing public.  We,  therefore,  gladly  welcome  the  ap- 
pearance of  this  edition,  if  only  as  an  indication  that 
the  national  historian  of  C^anada  is  at  last  going  lo 
receive  that  popular  recognition  which  has  been  too 
long  withlield.  tt 

We  hear  a  great  deal  about  the  growth  of  Im- 
perialist feeling.  It  is  passing  strange  that  this  feel- 
ing should  be  so  little  reflected  in  the  literary  tastes 
and  instincts  of  the  present  generation.  Already 
Macaulay,  in  the  famous  opening  pages  of  the  Essay 
on  Lord  Clive,  deplored  tlie  scandalous  ignorance  of 
the  history  of  India,  even  among.st  the  educated. 
What  is  true  of  India  is  true  of  Canada.  What  was 
true  seventy-five  years  ago  is  still  largely  true  to-day. 
If  Parkman  had  devoted  his  magnificent  powers,  like 
Grote  to  the  history  of  Greec-e,  like  Motley  to  the  his- 
tory of  the  Netbexlands,  or  like  Prescott  to  the  history 
of  Spain,  he  would  have  secured  a  universal  popularity. 
But  because  he  chose  to  concentrate  for  forty  years 
with  a  singleness  of  purpose  almost  unrivalled  in  the 
history  of  letters  to  the  investigation  of  Canadian 
history,  he  condemned  himself  to  comparative 
obscurity,  and  he  had  to  wait  for  fifty  }'ears  before  he 
came  into  his  own.  The  "  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac  " 
appeared  in  1851.  Yet  we  find  that  in  the  standard 
liistory  of  American  literature,  by  Professor  Nichol 
(1882),  which  otherwise  is  so  complete  and  so  trust- 
worthy, the  immortal  liistorian  is  not  even  mentioned 
by  name.  ttt 

This  is  not  the  place  to  analyse  either  the  literary 
qualities  of  Parkman  or  his  qualifications  as  a  his- 
torian. Tiie  task  has  been  admirably  done  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Seccombe  in  his  brilliant  Introduction  to 
Dent's  edition  of  the  "Conspiracy  of  Pontiac."  But 
even  the  most  superficial  examination  must  convince 
the  reader  that  Parkman  must  rank  with  the  great 
names  of  historical  literature.  He  has  most  of  the 
qualities  of  Macaulay,  without  his  defects.  He  is 
stately  without  being  rhetorical.  He  unites  movement 
and  animation  with  classical  restraint.  He  combines 
the  gifts  of  the  story-teller,  a  picturesque  imagination, 
a  delight  in  prowess  and  adventure,  with  the  gifts  of 
the  philosopher:  a  capacity  for  generalisation,  wide 
sympathies,  and  a  singularly  penetrating  insight  into 
the  deeper  significance  of  history. 

IV. 

If  from  the  analysis  of  the  literary  qualities  of 
Parkman  we  pass  on  to  consider  the  intrinsic  interest 
of  the  subjects  and  themes  he  has  chosen,  we  shall 
wonder  still  more  why  his  work  should  hitherto  have 
been  reserved  to  the  happy  few.  Surely,  there  are 
few  subjects  in  imivcrsal  history  more  fascinating  than 
the  annals  of  Canada.  Those  annals,  as  tliey  unfold 
themselves  in  the  twelve  volumes  of  Parkman,  strike 
one  as  a  magnificent  epic,  or  rather  as  a  dramatic  tri- 
ology.  In  the  first  part,  we  follow  the  explorations 
and  the  evangelisation  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries.  In 
the  second  part,  we  trace  the  colonisation  and  settle- 
ment by  tlie  administrators  of  the  French  Llonarchy. 

•  "Francis  Tartoan."  Pocket  edition,  12  vols.  €3.  r.et. 
(MacHiillan.) 


Ni>vi:u*»t>»  tfij  'a/* 


H.YE-RYMAN. 


^5& 


Tlie  fJiird  and  concluding  part  gives  us  a  picture  of 
the  epoch-making  strugj^Ic  wliicJv  resulted  in  the 
supremacy  of  tlie  Anglci-Saxon  race  and  of  Protes- 
Inntisai  in  the  New  Worlds 

V. 
The  colonisation  of  Canada  possesses  the  unique 
(jriginahty  that  religion  has  been  its  main-  motive  and 
inspiration.  Althougii  Christop.h.er  (.■olunibiis  was  also 
actuated  by  religious  ^^eaf,  yet  Spanish  colonisation 
was  soon  rlcflecterf  from  its  original  purpose,  and  soon 
degenerated  into  treasure-hunting,  even  as  Enghsli 
colonisation  soon  degenerated  into  slave-trading. 
It  is  the  eternali  honour  of  the  Canadian  njis- 
sionaries  that  tliey  were  imbued  from  the  beginning 
with  a  single-hearted  devotion  to  their  Christian  propa- 
ganda, and  that  they  aspireil  to  no  other  reward  but 
the  crown  of  niariyrdom.  The  volume  in  which  Park- 
man  recounts  the  heroic  enterprise  of  the  Jesuit 
pioneers  is  one  of  the  most  thrilling  in  the  whole  series. 
"  That  one  book,  '  The  Jesuits  in.  Canada,' "  says  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Doyle,  "  is  worth  a  reputation  in  itself, 
and  how  noble  is  the  tribute  which  those  men  of  Puri- 
tan blood  paid  to  that  wonderful  order."  Consider- 
ing tlie  sympathy  and  administration  of  this  Pro- 
testant historian  for  the  Jesuits,  it  is  all  the  more 
strange  that,  after  recounting  tiieir  marvellous  ex- 
ploits, he  should  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Jesuit 
enterprise  resulted  in  complete  failure.  Surely,  from 
their  point  of  view,  they  reaped  an  ample  harvest. 
They  did  not,  indeed^  evangelise  the  Red  Indians,  but 
they  achieved  this  durable  result,  that  Canada  has 
remained  until  this  day  the  most  Catliolic  country  in 

the  world.  x-T. 

VI. 

It  is  the  third  act  of  the  Canadian  drama,  and  it 
is  the  concluding  volumes  of  the  history  of  Parkman, 
wliich,  above  all,  must  arrest  our  attention.  Here  we 
are  confronted  not  only  with-  the  romance  of  warfare 
between  the  Red  j\lan  and  the  White  Man— a  story  as 
tlirilling  as  any  to  be  found  in  the  romances  of  Feni- 
more  Cooper — but  we  are  also  confronted  with  anotlier 
struggle  of  world-wide  significance,  and  affecting  the 
whole  future  destinies  of  the  human  race.  After  the 
Peace  of  Paris,  Voltaire  dismissed  the  final  defeat  of 
French  policy  with  tlie  jesting  remark  that,  after  all, 
France  had  lost  only  a  few  acres  of  snow  in  the  New 
World.  The  clever  Frencliman  failed  to  realise  that 
the  realissue  was  whether  France  or  England,  whether 
liberty  or  despotism,  were  going  to  be  supreme,  on  the 
American  continent.  And  the  magnitude  of  the  con- 
test was  matched  by  the  heroic  quality  of  the  com- 
batants. All  the  sympathies  of  Parkman  are  with 
the  Anglo-Saxon  victors,  but  he  does  not  grudge  his 
admiration  for  the  vanquislied.  To  the  student  of 
French  politics,  in  the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  it  is  an  unspeakable  relief  to  turn  from  the 
scandals  of  Madame  de  Pompadour  and  Madame  du 
Barry  to  the  splendid  personality  of  Montcalm  and 
his  companions,  who  were  figliling  in  a  forlorn  cause 
for  an  ungrateful  King.  France  owes  it  to  those^ 
heroes  that,  altliough  slie  lost  a  continent,  she  at  least 
saved  her  national  honour, 

1^  ij^  t^^ 

"THE   LOST   WORLD"* 

Tn  "The  Lost  World"  Sir  A.  Couan  Doyle  has  made 
an-  incursion  into  the  domain  of  tlie  pseudo-scientific 
novel.  As  a  follower  of  Jules  Verne,  .Sir  Artliur  shows 
to  less" advantage  than  under  the  flag  of  Gaboriau.  As  a 
writer  of  detective  stories,  he  stands  in  a  class  by  him- 
self ;  as  a  writer  of  fictitious  travel  and  imaginative 

*  "The  I.oiit  World. "'   F7  A.  ConSB-  E7t)j2e.      fe».       iHcrider 
an*-St3t>jfhton.) 


MacmiBlan's  Hew  Books. 

SIXOND  IiDlTION.     J  ,s.    lu.ADY. 

RT.  HON.  JAMES  BRYCE'S  MEW  WORK. 

Soutb  America :   Observations  and 
Impressions,    bj  ikc-  right  hon.  james 

BKYCli,  0..\I.    With  Ma.TJS!>    8v-»v  88;  6dl  net. 

Daily  Mail. — ".ItuotcvoriBy  boefc,  ifee  IX'tyo*.  writtewontBe  S«Dih 

.America  of  fo- day."' 

The    Adventures    of    an   Elephant 

Hunter,    ny  james  s^jthehland.    uin- 

trated.    Svo,.  7s.  6(1.  net. 

TI12  Dailx  ChtouicJe. — "The  (ujost  «:£u«l ni  tiie  ixmaii o£  iuii  Hi^'tc 
we  have  had  for  many  a  iGnii  iJay.  We  ibaiii  n«e  nan  lock  upon  its 
like  atjain." 

H.  G.  WELLSS  MOST  SUCCESSFUL  NOVEL. 

Marriage,  loih  xhouiaaj.  es. 

JAMES  LANE  ALLEN  S  NEW  BOOK. 

The  Heroine  in  Bronze,,  or  a  Portrait 

of   a   Girl,     a  raslonJ  'A  ;ho  -:.<y,^.  6s. 

ALICE  WILSON  FOX  S  NEW  BOOK. 
A  Regular  Madam.  es. 

",*  Tlie  story  of  a  high-spirited  yduug  h^Miaeia  ihe  Ays 
of  George  II.  and"  of  tlie  war.  with  the  Frsasfi;  its  €aiia<£t. 


Ready  this  %veefr» 

The      Philosophy     of 

NIETZSCHE 

By  Dr.  G.  CHATTERTOM  HIIL 
7/6  net. 


Macmillan's  Scvcnpenny  Scries.  K 
The  Passionate  Elopement.    Bv  eesfPT^^i* 

MACKHNZIK. 

Greifenstein.   Ky  f.  makxon,  <:j*a\vford. 
Jimbo:  a  Fantasy.  BxALGERNON^BL.wiavQOB. 
Not   Wisely  But   Too   Well.      By  rhoija 

BROuGHTON. 

Aunt  Rachel.    By  n.  cHinsxiE  mueray. 

•»*  COMPLETE   USX    OK  APPLICATION. 

Mcssfs.  Maemilian  &  Co.,  Ltd..,  xaili  be  jilad.  ta  stKii  thLif 
LIST  OF  NEW  ANn  FQRTHCOMINO   BOfJKS,  ,fs 

I'ssjicr/,  to  readers  interested  in  eurreiit  Literature, 

?.r.\CMILLAN    ic   CO.,   Ltd.,    KQStDQN. 


JOHK  OUSEtEY,  Lt<K,  6,  n«t»  hmt,  I'ammtha.Sk^mmm,  £.& 


i56 


EVERYMAN 


KofcusES  15,  I»t9 


SOME     FOULIS     BOOKS 


THE    yERVlI.E    STATE 

Dy  lliiaire  Bclloc. 

Cr.  8vo,  234  pages.  Boarjs,    Is.  net.     Library  Kdilion  In 

liucJViiaui.  2s.  6dLnc!.    A  brilliant  and  sensational  cxpophioii 

of  the  trend  of  modern  legislation  and  ideas  towards  aa 

ImiAiaent  rtate  of  slavery  in  England. 


THE    EN'^LISH 


CHARACTER 

'Sub-Ro.«.' 


By  Sp:ncer  Lei<h  Hu(hxs.  M.P.. 

If.  li'.uslrations  in  colour,  tlepictlni!  types  of  English  ChamB- 
ter.  by  Fri^d^rick  Gardner.  Estra  Crown  8vo.  280  pages. 
Itnckram,  Ss.  net.  Mr.  HuRlies  "talks  merrily"  of  poli- 
ticians, statesmen,  official  people,  and  of  music,  sport,  and 
dress.  The  unuiue  i*eisonality  of  the  anthor  has  never 
been  more  faithfully  pro]eot6<l  in  any  piece  of  nriiinj. 

THE    R.    L.    STBVBN'ON    ORIGINALS 

By  E.  B.  Simpcoa. 

Author  of  "R.    I..  Stevenson's  F.arly    Edinburgh  Days." 

"Sir  James  Y.  Simpson."    Tour  lllustrat'ons  in  colour  and 

twenty -six  mounted  Ulustrattoiis  in  collotype.    Extra  Crowa 

6vo,  263  Images.    Buckram,  69.  net, 

THE    DICKENa    ORIGINALS 
By  Edn'm  Piith. 

Wkth    thirty   tnounte<l    Illustr.alions   in    collotype.       Estra 

Sronn   8vo,  340  pages.     Buckram.   6»,    net.      Traces  the 

oriuina's  of  the  characters  in  the  novels  of  Dickens. 

POE MS    OP    ADAM _L1N IS AY__GORDgN 

lllv.'straled  in  colour  by  Capt.  G.  1'.  Gile?.    Crown  8vo.  3M 

loges.    Buckram,  Ss.net.    Bound  in  Velvet  Persian.  7s. Bi 

net.'  A  fine  presentation  edition  of  the  Australian  poet. 

MARY,    QV E EN _  OP    SCOT.S 
By  Hilda  T.  Skac. 
Autlior  of  "The  Life  of  Mary.  Queen  of  Scots  "    Willi  16 
Illustdtions  in  colour  and  eight  portraits  in  collotype.  E';.  Cr. 
8vo.  220fp.    Buckram.  55.  net.    VelvelPi.rsian.7s.ed.net. 
I'niforao  Volume,  "  Prince  Chjilic."   by  William  Power. 

THE   SONGS   &    POEMS   OF    BURNS 
Vilh  appreciation  of  the  poet  by  The  Earl  of  Rosebery.  K  T. 

A  new  comiiIctePfe5en!<alion  Edition  with  Fifty-five  fine  Illus- 
trations in  Colour  by  eminent  Artists.     Cinarto.  700  pases. 
Printed  in  fine  Rag  paper.    Buckram,  10s.  6d,  net. 


T.  N,  FOUU5,.91.  CREAT  RUSSELL  STREET.  LONDON  :   &  AT  EDINBURGH. 


RIDER'S  NEW  FICTION 

Half  a  aozeii  Imaginative  and  arresting  novels  by 
writers  of  repute,  illustrating  the  power  of  occult 
forces  and  the  workings  of  the  supernatural  in  mortal 
affairs. 

THE  GODS  OP  THE  DEAD.    By  Winirred 

Graham,  Autlior.of  "  Mary,"  "  The  Star  Child,"  "  Ezra, 
the  Mormon,"  etc.   Crow.n  8vo,  cloth  gill,  Cs.  [Ready. 

THE  SORCERY  CLUB.    By  Elliott  O'Donnell. 

Author  of  'Byways  of  Ghostlan<3,"  "Werewolves," 
"  Haunted  Houses,"  etc.,  etc.  Cr.  8vo,  clolh  gilt,  with 
four  fiiU-page  Illustrations  by  Phlllys  Vere  Campbell,  Os. 

[  Ready. 

THE    WEIRD    OF    THE    WANDERER. 

Being  the  Papyrus  Records  of  Some  Incidents  in  one  of  the 
Previous  Lives  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Crabbe,  here  produced  by 

Prospero  and  Caliban.    Crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

\^Kea(iy. 
The  writer  of  this  book,  who  conceals  himself  under  the  above  pseudo- 
nym, is  the  author  Of  various  Olher  works  showing  remarkable  originality 
and  genius. 

POSSESSED.  By  FiPth  Seott,  Author  of  the  "  Rider 
of  Waroona,"  "The  Last  I.emuriati,"  "The  Track  of 
Miduight,''etc.,eto.     Crown  Svo,  clolh  gilt,  2s.  net. 

\Reaiiy  A'ov.  i^lh. 

THE  PRIESTESS  OF  IS!S.  An  Occult 
Romance  of  tlie  Days  of  Pompeii  and  Ilerculaneum.  By 
EdOUard  Schur6,  Author  of  "  The  Great  Initiates.''  etc., 

•  etc.  Translated  by  F.'Kothwell,  B.A.  New  and  Cheaper 
Edition.   Crown  Svo,  cloth,  2-s.  net.  [Riady, 

THE  JEWEL  of  SEVEN  STARS.  By  Bram 

Stoker.  New  Edition,  ni'.ii'orm  with  "  DRACUI-A."  320 
pp.    SmallcrownSvo,  cloth  gilt,  IS.  net.     [Ready  A'or.  /<?.'//. 


AT   ALL    LIBRARIES. 

ji,tn/07?7e 'BOii'E.vs  latest  succnss. 

THE   RAKE'S  PROGRESS.     Crown  8vo,  2s.  net. 

"A  hiilliaui  rotimncs,  well  w^rfh':  0/  Us  fi!/lt':l  aiilhoy." 

—I'AU.  MM.I.  CAZETTP.. 

WM.  RIDER  &  SON,  Ltfl.,Cathedral  House,  Paternoster  Row.E.C. 


science,  he  cannot  escape  comparison  with  others, 
which  is  not  altogether  to  his  advantage. 

True,  "  The  Lost  World  "  is  a  highly  entertaining 
book,  and,  once  begun,  it  does  not  allow  itself  to  be 
lightly  laid  aside.  It  is  ingenious,  it  is  circumstantial, 
it  is  amusing,  it  is  mildly  satirical,  it  is  harmlessly  excit- 
ing, and,  within  certain  limits,  it  is  instructive.  But  the 
satire  and  verisimilitude  are  not  those  of  a  Swift  or  a 
Defoe ;  the  science  and  adventure  are  not  tlio.sc  of  a 
Verne  or  a  Wells ;  the  humour  and  inventiveness  are 
not  those  of  a  C'yrano  or  an  Anstey. 

The  Lost  World  to  which  Professor  George  E. 
Challenger  conducts  his  extraordinary  expedition  is  a 
remote  region  in  South  America,  where  you  can  herd 
droves  of  gentle,  gigantic  iguanodons,  shoot  coveys 
of  pterodactyls,  or  provide  a  meal  for  a  playful  plesio- 
saurus  or  a  dinnerless  dinosaur — the  pleasing  creatures 
with  which  E.  T.  Reed  has  familiarised  us  in  his  Pre- 
historic Peeps  ;  a  land,  too,  inhabited  by  ape-men  who 
are  first-cousins  of  Gulliver's  Yahoos.  To  this  inviting 
spot,  Professor  Challenger,  vain,  choleric,  unprepos- 
sessing, but  witlial  a  fearless  devotee  of  science,  makes 
an  ideal  guide ;  and  his  weird  experiences  along  with 
his  rival.  Professor  Summerlee,  and  Lord  John  Roxton, 
the  prince  of  sportsmen,  are  admirably  recounted  by 
Mr.  E.  D.  Malone,  the  indispensable  Press  representa- 
tive who  accompanied  the  party. 

^^  c^  t^ 

CORRESPONDENCE 

WESTWARD    HO! 
To  fhe  Editor  0/  Fvr.RVMAX. 

Dear  Sir,— I  feel  that  Monsignor  R.  H.  Benson's 
criticism  of  Kingsley's  attitude  towards  the  Jesuits 
in  "Westward  Ho!  "  in  this  week's  issue  of  EVERY- 
iMAN  should  not  pass  unchallenged.  Li  the  first  place, 
I  believe  that  tlie  reverend  gentleman  forgets  that 
historical  setting  must  be  in  line  with  the  attitude  of 
the  Englishmen  of  the  period  towards  the  acts  and 
opinions  of  the  instigators  of  the  counter-Reformation. 
Does  M.  Benson  deny  that  Loyola  taught  his  fol- 
lowers not  to  stop  at  crime  to  gain  the  glorious  object 
of  reinstating  the  Holy  Catholic  Church?  And  does 
he  deny  that  the  Jesuits  dit^  commit  crimes  in  accord- 
ance with  this  teaching?  Surely  Kingsley,  then,  has 
interpreted  the  contemporary  feelings  of  Englislimen 
aright  when  he  depicts  his  Jesuit  characters  in,  un- 
doubtedly, their  worst  light.  Praiseworthy  though  the 
earnestness  and  ultimate  motives  of  the  Jesuits  were, 
yet  such  motives  as  were  theirs  could  not  be  tolerated 
in  this  country ;  a  fact  which  is  conclusively  proved  by 
the  failure  of  tlie  Jesuits  to  obtain  any  permanent 
footing  in  England. 

Lastly,  I  don't  think  M.  Benson  can  regard  "  West- 
ward Ho!"  as  a  general  attack  upon  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  for  Kingsley  wrote  his  book  as  a 
novel,  with  full  licence  from  tlie  point  of  view  of  the 
unity  of  his  book,  and  in  the  portrayal  of  rough, 
honest  sea-dogs,  and  not  theologians. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

D.  Hy.  Griffith. 

Dyffryn,  Goodwick,  November  plh,  191 2. 

POPeI'IUS  X. 
To  the  EiUlor  of  Evkp.v.max. 

Sir, — I  have  just  read,  with  mingled  feelings,  the 
article  in  your  issue  of  November  1st  by  M.  Houtin. 
It  would  appear,  if  one  had  to  accept  this  article  as 
strict  truth,  that  the  Ciuirch  of  Rome  has  progressed 
enormously  during  the  last  ninP  years  in  unity,  and 
that  Pius  X.  had  really  known  "how  to  maintain  and 
to  preserve  the  Catholic  Church." 

Although,  when  elected,  Pius  X.  did  announce  as  his 
ambitious  programme,  '''  Instaurare  omnia  in  Christo,", 


Nc  LUILK    '5,   IJ)I» 


HYliRYMAN 


157 


CORKESPONDHNCE  (continued) 

yet  \vc  have  to  look  at  the  facts  to  sec  if  this 
"  millcuiiiuiu  "  (for  such  would  the  realisation  of  these 
.words  mean)  lias  actually  conic  to  pass. 

According  to  M.  lloutin's  article,  one  might  think 
it  was  actually  being  realised.  Yet  how  very  different 
is  the  case !  During  the  regime  of  this  "  Sovereign 
Pontiff  "  we  have  seen  sonic  of  the  most  humiliating 
political  checks  and  diplomatic  ruptures  between  the 
X'^atican  and  the  so-called  Roman  Catholic  countries 
ever  witnessed.  France  has  severed  all  official  connec- 
tion with  the  Papal  authorities.  Spain  and  Portugal 
have  had  quarrels  with  Rome,  and  have  thrown  off  the 
Papist  yoke. 

We  are  told  the  Pope  believes  m  his  own  infalli- 
bility. If  this  is  true,  why  was  the  "  Ne  Teincrc " 
decree  withdrawn  in  Germany,  and  why  is  it  not  in 
active  force  in  England,  since  it  was  to  be  enforced  in 
the  British  Isles  ? 

Again,  "  the  decree  '  Nc  Temcrc '  is  carried  out 
even  in  Ireland."  This  fictitious  statement  is  made 
in  face  of  the  words  of  Judge  Kenny,  who,  in  a  recent 
'test  ease  in  Dublin,  said,  "Although,  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Church  of  Rome,  the  mother  is  degraded  and  the 
child  illegitimate,  the  decree  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
and  the  '  Ne  Temere  '  decree  against  mixed  marriages 
has  no  legal  effect." 

The  terrible  Putumayo  atrocities  took  place  under 
the  very  eye  of  the  representatives  of  Rome,  yet  it 
was  not  until  these  devilish  cruelties  were  brought  to 
light  by  the  representative  of  a  Protestant  King  and 
nation  that  we  heard  of  them. 

Such,  then,  is  the  "  brave  "  way  which  this  "  poor 
Sarto  "  has  defended  the  "  Lord's  flock  " ! 

The  enemies  of  Rome  and  lovers  of  Christian 
TnitJi  cannot  wish  more  than  that  Pope  Pius  X.  might 
live  long  to  occupy  the  pontifical  throne. —  I  am,  sir, 
■etc.,  WiLLIAIvl  J.  PlaTT. 

Ilorwich,  Boltoii. 


OSCAR  WILDE. 

Tlo  the  Edilor  of  I£veky.\i.\n. 

De.\R  .Sik, — There  seems  some  doubt  about  tiie 
origin  of  the  Oscar  Wilde  blue  china  story,  recalled 
by  M.  Mazel  and  Mr.  Oscar  Browning. 

The  first  time  I  saw  the  jest  was  in  Punch,  where 
it  appeared  beneath  a  Du  Maurier  drawing  satirising 
the  tcsthetic  craze.  A  young  bride,  very  sinuous  and 
very  intense,'  is  looking  up  rapturously  into  her  hus- 
band's face.  He  has  in  his  hand,  holding  it  with  a 
kind  of  reverence,  a  china  teapot.  The  words,  as  far 
as  I  remember,  were : — He  :  "  Isn't  it  exquisite  ?  " 
She :  "  Oh,  Algernon !     Let  us  try  to  live  up  to  it." 

Of  course,  Punch  may  not  have  originated  the 
story.  The  doubt  as  to  its  origin  gives  added  point  to 
a  witticism  attributed  to  Whistler. 

The  great  Impressionist  was  at  the  R.A.  private 
view,  or  some  similar  function,  and,  seeing  Wilde,  he 
took  him  by  the  arm  and  led  him  up  to  Du  JVIaurier. 
Then,  gravely  looking  from  one  to  the  other,  he  in- 
quired blandly,  "  Which  of  you  two  invented  the 
ptli'er?  " — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  J.  A. 


THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  CHURCHES. 

To  llie' Editor  o/  Kvuhv.mam. 

Dear  Sir, — "  Scotus  Novanticus,"  in  Everyman 
of  November  ist,  is  in  error  in  stating  Mr.  Campbell 
makes  the  insistence  on  dogmas  and  creeds  respon- 
I'  sible  for  the  religious  divisions  amongst  men.     He 


PUBLIC 
OPINION 

Edited  by  PERCY  L.  PARKER 

Has  increased  its  circulation 

OVER  257o 

DURING 
OCTOBER 


The  reason  why  PUBLIC  OPINION  so  constantly 
increases  its  circulation  is  because  it  is  supremely 
interesting.  As  readers  are  consfantlj  saying,  it 
is  readable  from  beginning  to  end,  "It  keeps  a 
tired  world  alert,"  says  Mr.  J.  L,  Garvin. 

It  convey;,  in  the  most  handy  form,  something  of 
life's  variety,  vivacity,  and  eternal  interest.  It  is 
a  weekly  cinematograph  of  what  people  are  Doing, 
Saying,  and  Thinking.  It  gives  a  rapid  survey  of 
the  events  of  the  week,  and  is  an  ideal  paper  for 
every  home  and  for  everyone  in  it. 

It  is  interested  in  Social  Prablems,  in  Religion,  in 
Politics,  in  Science,  in  Literature,  in  all  Arts  and 
Crafts.  It  is  just  the  paper  for  those  who  "want 
to  get  into  touch  with  men  who  are  thinking — 
into  the  souls  of  their  books.'' 

PUBLIC  OPINION  is  non-parly,  and  seeks  only 
reliable  facts  and  information.  It  is  a  great  ac- 
quisition  to  any  house,  as  it  covers  so  wide  a  field, 
and  interests  everyone,  for  it  is  interested  in 
everything.  It  is  a  Newspaper  Room,  a  weekly 
Library  of  New  Books,  and  always  a  cheerful  and 
well-informed  companion.  It  goes  al!  over  the 
world,  and  makes  an  ideal  present. 


MAY  WE  SEND  YOU  A  FREE 

SPECIMEN  COPY? 

PUBLIC  OPINION  can  be  had  at  all  Newsagents  at 
2d.  a  week,  or  it  will  be  sent  for  one  year  in  the  United 
Kingdom  for  10/10,  six  months  5/5  ;  abroad,  13/-  a  year, 
6/6  for  six  months.  Ths  week's  i?sue,  ijd,  post  free. 
Address,  Manager,  PUBLIC  OPINION,  32  &  33,  Temple 
House,  Tallis  Street,  London,  E.G. 


EVBR¥MA'K 


Nov£l!8!.B   15,  J»ri 


CORRESPONDENCG  fconthm^d> 
JiJocs  n(Jt,  altl^oajjh  "fee  «i%^ltt  justifiably  have  done 

ls&. 

Again,  anarclij-  flourishes  hest  where  tyranny   is 
(longest,  and  all  the  Protestant  Churches  are  in  a 
istate  of  anarchy  in  relation  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.     "S.  N."  sheifld  4hcn    attack    anardiy  by  ,- 
aeeking  to  remove  it=>  cause. 

■  Because  men  are  net  prepared  to  accept  all  the 
Roman  Catholic  dognus,  it  does,  not  follow  that  they 
believe  too  little,  and  are  consequently  divided.  The 
cause  of  religious  divisions  iias  e\'er  been  the  imposi- 
tion of  dogma  and  the  .suppression  of  private  judg- 
ment and  individual  •liberty  in  matters  spiritual 

Moreover,  it  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  tliere  are  no 
divisions  in  the  Koman  C!atholic  Ciuirch,  for  they  are 
continually  recurring,  and  up  to  tlie  Reformation 
movements  were  allowed  to  develop  within  the 
Church  until  they  became  dangerous  sects ;  then  they 
uwere  often  suppressed  in  Mood. 

In  more  recent  years  Rome  has  multiplied  her  ^ 
'dogmas  and  improved  liie  inquisition  of  her  govern- 
ment, so  that,  at  the  present  time,  the  tests  being 
keener  and  tlie  issues  clearer,  heresy  is  more  readily 
detected,  and  excommunication  inflicted.  Thus,  the 
evil  is  nipped  in  the  l^ud  or  compelled  to  conceal 
itself.  One  of  the  greatest  divisions  in  the  history  of  , 
religion  occurred  when  the  Roman  Cluirch  was  shaken  j 
to  its  foundation  at  the  Reformation. 

"  S.  N."  unblusliingly  says,  "  The  most  popular  -; 
weekly,  Les  Annohs  Politiqncs  ct  Li  tier  aires,  which  is 
tlie  represei^tati.ve  *Drgan  of  tlie  cultured  middle  class, 
would  not  dare  to  publish  an  article  \^ith  an  anti- 
Catholic  bias."  In  Britain  we  are  accustomed  to  hear 
jfll  sides  of  a  case,  biased  or  otherwise.  Perhaps  these 
facts  at  once  explain  the  strength  of  Roman  Catho- 
licism among  the  readers  ©f  the  above  popular  weekly, 
and  its  weakness  among  the  natives  of  these  islands. 

I  write  with  n©  feeling  of  bitterness  towards  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith,  but  with  the  recognition  that  a 
Church  which  has  awakened  the  saintly  soul  of  gentle 
Francis  and  attracted  the  brilliant  intellect  of  New- 
man—to mention  onlj'  two  out  of  an  innumerable  host 
of  profoundly  spiritual  men — a  Church  which  has  held 
aloft  the  banner  of  Christ  all  down  the  ages,  must 
liave  strong  claims  upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  all 
Christians,  irrespective  of  creed. 

May  no  one,  indeed,  ever  hope  for  the  realisation 
oT  that  beautiful  dreain.  the  reunion  of  Cliristendom, 
under  which  men  of  independent  judgment  may  render 
^service  to  God,  and  thus  remove  at  least  one  of  the 
ibarriers  to  a  glorious  future  for  the  Christian  Churcli  ? 
'  Does  Rome  blodi  the  way  ? — ^^I  am,  sir,  etc., 
Glasgow,  Nwerrtber  2nd,  1^12.  CURTIS  Ma?.TIN. 


ENGLAND  AND  GERi\IANY. 
To  Ihe  Editor  a/ filvERrMSN. 

'  Dear  Str, — ^Interesting  all  through  as  are  the  first 
ttv'O  numbers  of  EVERYMAN,  there  will  he  mail}' 
readers,  I  think,  who  v.-ill  regard  Professor  Delbriick's 
article,  "England  and  Germany,"  as  the  most  impor- 
tant feature  in  them.  It  is  but  rarely  that  the  average 
[Englishman,  who  is  not  acquainted  with  the  German 
language,  is  able  to  read  a  clear  statenient  of  German 
iCf)inbn  in  regard  to  the  relations  between  the  two 
CDuntries,  from  the  pen  of  a  German.  Perhaps  the  i 
Hame  for  this  may  be  assigned  to  the  "  neglect  «f 
German  "  in  English  education.  . 

Professor  De.lbriick,  we  shall  5ill  agr-ee,  is  perfect!)'  j 
sincere,  and  Englishmen  skoidd  ':be  •cemwderaijiy  in- 3 
d^l»ted  to  4iias  ivc  4vi5  trewdiavst  presentation  -ef  kii  ' 


case.  At  tie  same  4»me,  mast  6i  us  will  entirely  dis- 
sent from  some  of  his  conclusions.  The  statement 
that  Germany  has  increased  her  navy  so  greatly  in 
recent  )'cars  "  to  protect  her  growing  trade  "  and  "to 
safeguard  her  interests  in  world  ^lolitics,"  is  to  British 
minds  a  little  \'ague  and  unsatisfactory.  Both  these 
things  could  be  assured  without  sucili  a  huge  navj-  as 
German}-  lias  thought  fit  to  build.  But  the  main  .poiitt 
that  I  wish  to  emphasise  is  in  regard  to  German  ex- 
pansion, and  it  is  here,  I  think,  that  Prcif  essor  Delliriidk 
is  misleading,  and  appears  to  share  some  of  the  com- 
mon prejudices  of  man}'  of  his  countrymen :  prejudices 
from  which  we  might  expect  a  man  of  his  culture  and 
attainments  to  be  free.  The  cliarge  that  "...  ever 
since  Germnny  has  begun  to  make  active  efforts -t© 
obtain  possessions  of  this  kind  " — i.e.,  colonies  to  re- 
heve  her  of  dier  surplus  population — "-it  has  been  oor 
experience  that  England  again  and  again  comes  hi  our 
way,"  is  utterl}-  unfounded.  When  has  Englsma 
obstructed  rightful  German  expansion? 

Legitimate  expansion  on  the, part  of  German}':  ex- 
pansion which  is  not  detrimental  to  tlie  interests  i^i 
other  countries,  and  which  confomis  to  the  principks 
of  international  justice  and  nioralitj-— that  never  has 
been  and  never  will  be  checked  or  frustrated  b}'  the 
British  nation.— I  am.,  sir,  eic,  E.  F.  P. 

Pl}'mouth.  . . 

THE  NEGLECT  0F  GERMAN. 
7:0  I4te  Editor  oj  Evervman. 

Sir, — Whit  you  say  in  >'Qur  first  number  about 
the  neglect  of  German  in  your  coimtry,  and  of 
English,  too,  is  true  to  the  vcr}-  last  Avord.  Americans 
tb.ink,  and  act,  dsHerentU  ;  the}'  are  building  up  an 
admirable  s}'stem  of  modern  language  schools. 
Young  America  is  ahead  of  dear  old  England ! 

It  is  no  business  of  mine  to  praise  up  my  native 
language  to  Englishmen.  If  England  can  do  without 
German,  it  does  not  matter  to  Germans.  But  I  con- 
sider it  ni}'  patriotic  dut}'  to  do  my  utmost  to  promote 
tlie  stud}'  of  English  in  this  country,  so  that  every 
educated  German  ma}'  know  what  is  written  in  both 
languages,  ma\'  think  with  two  souls,  and  work  with 
two  brains. 

I  am  a  lover  of  Greek,  not  onl}'  of  Homer  and 
.Sophocles,  but  also  of  Plutardh  and  Heliodor.  ^But 
wh)'  sbiould  that  interfere  with  m}'  stud}'  of  English? 
There  Is  no  need  to  sa}',  "  either  Greek  or  English  "  ; 
I  prefer  to  say,  "  both  Greek  and  English." 

Respectabilit}'  is  a  fine  tiling.  It  is  considered 
most  respectable  to  stand  up  for  compulsory  Greek. 
But  sometimes  it  is  expensive  to  keep  up  respecta- 
bilit}'.  Germany  cannot  afford  it.  Our  people  finil 
that  the}'  want  English,  and  French,  and  also  Italian, 
and  the}  flock  to  modern  language  lectures.  In  this 
Universil}'  there  are  no  fewer  than  GciCi-"cio  modern 
language  students,  and  still  we  are  not  able  to  supply 
the  demand  of  our  secondar}'  schools  for  such  teachers. 
In  addition  to  \\'e3tern  languages,  Russian  has  juSt 
been  introduced  as  a  sulijeci  in  the  secondar}'  schools 
of  the  eastern  pro\inces  of  -Prussia.  I  do  not  feel  tliat 
it  lowers  oiu'  respectabilit}'. 

England  is  right  to  increase  her  iron  fleet,  in  order 
to  keep  off  an}'  possible  enem}'.  We  increase  our 
mental  fleet  bv  calling  in  the  brain-work  of  our  neigh- 
bours, in  order  to  fight  our  :battles  against  ignorance 
and  poverl}- 


\V 


elcou: 


iendl.v 


imadeirs!-^!  am,  sir,  etc., 
AT,c*tS  Branoi,,  <LL.D., 

Professor  »f  FiigUih  in  ^he  liniyer.s!ty  oT  'Bedin  and  ^"&undec 


Jfgfcutat  T5,  ijtj 


EVERYMAN 


159 


For  aU  Player-Pianos 

SONGOLA 

MUSIC  ROLLS 

bear  the  words  of  the  song  opposite 
the  accompanying  chord  or  phrase. 

Hitherto  it  has  been  difficult  to  accompany  a  singer 
by  means  of  a  Player-Piano.  The  "  Songola  " 
Rolls  make  it  easy  to  do  so.  The  words  are  exactly 
opposite  the  accompanying  chord  or  phrase,  so 
that,  if  you  are  a  singer,  you  can  play  your  own 
accompaniments.  "  Songola "  Music  Rolls  aie 
perfect  in  notation,  phrasing,  and  tempo;  also 
climate  proof  and  practically  indestructible. 


SEND  FOR  "SONGOLA"  CATALOGUES. 

THE  PERFORATED  MUSIC  CO.,  Ltd., 

94,  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 

Factory   and    Head   OiUce  :    1S7-199,    CITY   ROAD.    E.C. 
Scottish    Branch:    113.   CEORCE   STREET.    EDINBURGH. 

Agents  in  all  Large  Towus.    Xame  and  Address  dm  al^licatioii. 


A   REPLY  TO    NORMAN 
ANGELAS  GREAT  ILLUSION. 

JUST   OUT. 

THE  STRUGGLE  FOR 

BREAD.     By  "A  RIFLEMAN." 


"»'  This  book  is  a  I'cpiyi  io  Mr.  Nonnait  Aiigell's 
well-lmoxcn  work,  "  Tlic  Great  Illitsioii,"  and  also 
an  enquiry  into  the  present  ccononiie  state  of  Enrobe. 
The  autlior,  examining  the  phenomenon  of  the  hii^h 
food-pnces  at  present  ruling}  in  all  great  eivilised 
states,  proves  by  statisties  that  these  are  eaiiseil  by 
a  relative  decline  in  the  production  of  food-stuffs  as 
compared  u-iih  the  inerea'^e  in  general  commerec  and 
the  production  of  inaniifaetttred-arli.les,  ami  that 
consequently  there  has  ensued  a  rise  in,  the  exchange- 
values  of  manufaetured-artieles,  uhich  ifiih  out 
system  of  society  can  have  no  other  effect  tlun  of 
producing  high  food-prices  and  loxv  wages. 


JOHN  LANE.  THE  BODLEY  HEAD,  VIGO    ST. 


DOOK3.— SKCOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES.  Ne-.w  at  25% 
*-^  Jiscoimt.  1,00 ',000  volumes  on  every  conccivabtQ  subject.  Send  /or 
Catalogue  No.  614.  ami  state  waitt^i.  Bo4}ks  sent  on  approval  Books 
tiiircba-^'.'I.  iJest  pric<is  — W.  &  G.  FOVI.K.  l,;i,  3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.     Cl'hone:  liorrar    H1S0.) 


TTHt  PROGStSS  S,^C  EiY  iinites  lonely  men  aud  womoii  every- 
•^  where  to  becomr;  member?  and  obtain  wid*?r  socral  and  intcU'^ctnat 
intf^rests  tIiro»mh  i4s  various  circles.  There  i^  no  enlranct?  t'eo.  l-'or 
Ijarlicuters  and  invitation,  form  seiid  stamp  to  SKCRUT.VRY  i-".  M.,  t07. 
tireon  rof'  (ianlens,  TIatnpstead.  l^^n.lon. 


U'lfii  a  i}t!^  C'nit  in  ilte  Ctf'Urc. 


"ELASTIC  BOOKCASES 


"  Aivvny*  C'"!!!  I  te  but  never  fin- 
ished.'* BultofinterJ  GKin»;unit3. 
which  can  be  arnnjicd  lo  suit  ihe 
shape  and  size  t>f  aiiv  room  and 
re  arTaiijte  I  at  wilL  No  necessity 
to  biiv  more  iini  s  than  are  actually 
needed  at  tho  lime. 
Cataloii'ue    7  *  h     shows     how 


si'liMid.Mv  !his  stv)e  of  Ho  h'a.'e 
lends  i  self  toartiflt  clrpa-uip:i  and 
fn  ly  exjilaiiis  its  tninifold  .idvao- 
t  ges  ov  r  the  **fixcd-8»z£'*  tiyLc 
bookcase. 

Prtcfti'Hi?  Free.  Onicrn  of  £2  Ctiirl.rite 
i>ttiJ  to  an^  OocUt  Stati'iH  in  tha 
ISritish  Isles. 


_ 


She  Slok^^rnickc  Co. 

0/;icc  an  t  Library  r:tr:tif:hcrs, 

44,  liolborn  Viaducr,  London,  E.C.t 

82,  Victoria  Street   h.W.;  »8,  B.staopsgate,  E.C. 


lOO     Coi>tes    iv\    lO    lMI>ma'tea 

i.if  handwritintJ.  yijUi;?,  mnsir.  ■^pot-ificitiuCj,  l^3B«,  r-ic,  in  cnc  '.re 
)noi-'!  coloiiri,  hy  iiny  !iovic«,  i  :i  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Tlvc.ry  hu  -liicw  man  sIlouIJ  Sr.vosi  in  one  of  these  escclTt-nt  .'.m  i,-r<r, 
wliich  save  b<ith  time  aa<l  i:  ont^r.  I'LI'-X  UlAplacee  all  gclaticM.'^. 
graplia.  stoiirUs.  etc..  aiul  is  goxranlced  ciimate-proof. 

o:n|.li;t9  .x.tCt,  fo.-,lwa|.  size,  Jg^.    complete. 

LONDON 


r  .rtizii'ar.--,  IJst  Vo.  i-l,  ai-J  --c-.-Iir-ii^-  fret. 
A.  R.  QU^DRUPl-EX.  t-ti..  88.  liosv/aii  Re* 


DOCKS—  SECOND-HAND  OR  NEW.— Situated  in  a  University 
^  Centre  we  Iiavc  cxceiitionai  facilities  for  titl^Tig  yonr  wants.  .Send  ni  ti.st  of 
.-\a;ii?oc  .-.ubj  .-.t.— ^..M.I.OW.W  &  I  OKTI'R.  i'uiversily  B  oli-selkTs.Canibridi;e. 

■yVPEWRITING,  lOd.  per  1,000  words  ;  after  5,000,  W.  ;   after 
*      10.01)0,  Sd.     Free  carboo-copy.     Paper  free.     /IcncQ  Tyiiiiijf  Butc^tt^  2, 

Grove  Lane,  Caniberwelt.  S.E. 


•TTfPKWRITING.-MSS.,  lOd.  1.000  words; 
*      FRI;-BY,  ;0,Bucktcrsbury.E.C.    Tel.  Bann  M. 


carbon  free. — Mtss 


PJiINT    YOI"R    OWN    CIRCULARS.    Cardj,    etc.-  Printing 
Presses  complete  from  10s.  to  £5.    "Priming  Made  Ha'^y,"  0.1.-  Ad..ai-S 
Bros.,  Ua.entry. 

AUTHORS  sliould  forward  II SS.  l  Stories.  Poems,  Essays,  Jv-vels. 
ft  .)  to  ^[r.  Arthur  Stocliwell.  Publi.5her,  29.  f.udg  te  Hii  .  London. 
•Advice  re  publication  fiee.  Typewritinji  une;£euiial.  New  .Anthers  fulty  and 
franklv  heipeti. 

'TYPEWRITING  :    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copieiJ. 

*  Shorthand-Typists  t>rovided.  Meelinss.  Lectures,  Sermons  leported, 
METROPOLIT.VN  TYPING  OFFICE,  Z7.  Chancery  Lane.    Tel.  Centra!  1565. 

"THE     AUTHORS'     ALLIANCE     .ve    prepared    to     consider 

*  and  place  MSS.  for  early  yublictioii  Literats  work  of  all  kinds  dealt 
with  by  esi>erls  who  place  .-Vulhors*  interest  first.  T'.veuty  years'  exiK-ricnce. 
— J.  CIen>ent's  Inn,  W.C. 

TYPEWRITING    of    every    description    under   expert     literary 
snnervision  from 8d.  tier  1.000  words.    Paperineluded.— THE  XATION.^L 
TYPE-WRITING  BUR|;AU.  199,  Strand.  W.C. 

AUTHORS!  MSS.  placed  with  175  Publishers  an<l  Periodicals 
at  HIGHEST    PRICES.     16  p.  P^o^pectus  free :— Cambridge  Literary 

A-Aew.y,  115,  Strand,  W.C. 

YOUNG  LADY  of  Studious  Tastes  (Matriculated  preferred) 
■*■  wanted  immediately  in  Pub  isher's  Office,  foi  IndesinK  and  kindreJ  vorli 
State  previous  experience  and  salary  required.— .^pply  X.,  c/o  EvruvM.^N. 


NOT 

foons 


Essenti.ally   tlie   Food.?   for    Br.iin 

Workers:  maxiniuin  of  nutriment, 

minimnn  of  trouble.    Fnil  List  and 

.  Sample  of  FRITTAMIX,  ihe  New 

'iA  Savoury,    Pojt    Free.        Mcniion 

'   EVEnvM.>.:j. 


M 


APLETON'S, 

Garslon,     HVERPOOLi, 


i6o 


EVERYMAN 


JTovEMscn  T5,  »»« 


CORRESPONDENCE  (continued) 

:\   HUNGARIAN   PLEA   FOR  THE   TURK. 
To  the  Editor  of  liviKWi.w. 

Deau  Sir, — Having  read  the  article,  "Who  is 
Responsible  for  tlie  War?"  in  your  newspaper, 
EVERV.MAN,  I  have  something  to  say  about  the  matter, 
from  a  I  lungarian  point  of  view. 

Wc  Hungarians  knoss'  better  the  nations  which  are 
now  at  war.  Wc  arc  partly  their  neighbours,  and 
partly,  in  respect  to  Turkey,  are  brother-nations. 

Yes,  it  was  the  fault  of  the  Great  Powers'  diplomacy 
that  the  situation  was  aggravated,  that  these  four 
small  nations  could  provoke,  and  without  acceptable 
reason,  Turke)',  who  did  nothing  else  in  her  present 
state  of  transformation,  defending  only  her  life.  It 
is  not  her  fault  that  she  is  the  most  dangerous  spot 
in  Europe,  It  is  not  her  fault  that  she  is  a  Moham- 
medan Empire.  But  it  is  the  fault  of  the  European 
Great  Powers,  that  they  cannot  wait  for  the  time  when 
the  state  of  Turkey  will  be  settled ;  that  every  one  of 
these  Powers  has  something  to  do  in  Turkey. 

I  am  always  amazed  reading  English  opinions 
respecting  Turkey.  Why  does  not  Europe's  greatest 
nation  sympathise  with  this  Power?  This  nation, 
who  once  was  the  greatest  Power  in  Europe,  and 
Whom  not  to  like  should  belong  first  to  us,  to 
Hungary,  and  whose  sun  is  now  going  down,  perhaps 
to  rise  again  as  brilliantly  as  in  the  olden  times — this 
nation  is  worthy  of  our  attention.  Turkey  has  a 
special  situation  among  the  other  European  States. 
She  has  no  friend  around,  wlien  she  should  have  many. 
In  tlie  days  of  transformation,  when  every  interior 
.power  should  work  together,  we  see  slie  has  interior 
.conflicts.  And  among  such  circumstances,  how  could 
she  fulfil  her  work,  the  transformation  ?  It  is,  apart 
from  these  circumstances,  very  difficult  for  Turkey, 
.who  has  such  a  itOf>ographical  situation.  Among  the 
jnountains  there  live  the  greatest  enemies  of  every- 
thing which  comes  from  the  Turkish  Government — 
the  Albanians  and  the  Macedonians.  y\nd  can  you 
believe  me  that  the  causes  from  which  the  war  arose, 
'according  to  the  notes  of  the  four  Balkan  Powers,  are 
true?  That  they — the  four  Powers — cannot  endure 
.'the  sufferings  of  the  Albanians  and  [Macedonians  ? 
That  they  cannot  bear  that  these  nations  have  no 
autonomy?  Wc  Hungarians,  who  know  these 
nations,  wc  do  not  believe  it,  simply  because  neither 
.Albania  nor  Macedonia  are  as  civilised  as  the  other 
nations  of  Europe,  and  cannot  govern  themselves. 
.They,  these  mountaineers,  are  still  sons  of  the 
eternal  war,  are  still  amidst  very  primitive  social 
.circumstances.  Behind  them  there  must  stand — and 
stand  ever — a  more  mighty  power. 

Therefore,  first,  not  the  Great  Powers,  but  these 
•four  small  Powers,  are  resjwnsible  for  the  present 
'Balkan  war.  This  war  is  as  unjust  as  the  Itahan 
aggression  against  Turke}'.  Not  for  the  purpose  of 
delivering  the  Albanians  and  Macedonians,  because 
•they  can  never  settle  these  matters,  only  to  cause  con- 
fusion and  to  operate  there,  therefore  they  com- 
/nenced  the  war. 

•j  But  the  greatest  fault  belongs  to  an  unknown 
Power,  v.ho  stands  behind  these  small  .States,  without 
whose  assistance  none  of  them  would  have  dared  this 
undertaking. 

We  Hungarians  sympathise  with  Turkey  because 
we  see  the  things  as  they  are.  This  nation  is  a  very 
\infortunate  nation,  wliom  everj-body  will  "repay,"  but 
for  what  and  why  we  do  not  know.  Perhaps  for  the 
misdoings  of  the  Great  Powers? — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Pecs,  October  23rd,  191 3  J.  LEWIS  Tgaz. 


JOHN  WESLEV'S  JOURNAL. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everv.man. 

Sir, — In  your  issue  of  November  ist  Principal 
Whyte  quotes  Mr.  Birrell's  saying  with  respect  to  John 
Wesley's  journeys :  "  He  paid  more  turnpikes  than  any 
man  who  ever  bestrode  a  beast." 

It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  be  reminded 
of  another  famous  Wesleyan,  Robert  Newton,  who,  a 
generation  later,  travelled,  it  is  computed  in  Hie 
Minutes  of  the  Society,  not  less  than  6,000  miles  a  year, 
when  transit  was  comparatively  slow,  and  in  later  years 
some  8,000  miles.  The  Minutes  go  on  to  declare  that 
it  is  probable  that  he  collected  more  money  for  re-" 
ligious  objects  than  any  other  man.  He  was  four 
times  President  and  nineteen  limes  Secretary  of  tlie. 
Wesleyan  Conference. 

The  following  curious  story  is  told  in  his  life. 
Whilst  residing  in  Manchester  during  a  period  of 
political  and  social  unrest.  Dr.  Newton  became  a 
marked  man  for  much  opprobrium,  and  fear  for  his 
safety  was  felt  by  his  friends.  One  night  he  had  to 
return  from  Cheetham  Hill  to  Manchester,  then  a 
lonely  road.  He  refused  all  company,  and  proceeded 
alone,  when  he  was  almost  immediately  joined  by  a 
large  dog,  which  continued  to  follow  his  footsteps 
closely.  The  story  goes  on  to  tell  how  two  suspicious- 
looking  characters,  who  had  apparently  purposed  to 
molest  the  traveller,  were  arrested  by  the  sight  of  his 
huge  canine  companion,  and,  dividing  to  right  and  left, 
permitted  him  to  pass.  I  give  the  story  as  it  stands, 
without  any  further  comment.  That  Newton  himself 
saw  in  it  an  act  of  divine  intervention  on  his  behalf 
goes  without  saying. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

A  Great-Gr.\ndson  of  Robert  Newton. 

Bournemouth,  November  7th,  1912. 


MESSAGE  OF  "EVERYMAN." 
To  the  Ediior  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  been  much  interested  in  the 
"  message  "  of  your  first  number,  and  take  the  oppor- 
tunity you  offer  by  your  invitation  to  correspondents 
to  express  a  reader's  keen  appreciation  of  your  aims. 

As  you  say  in  that  "  message,"  "  We  are  living  in  a 
wonderful  age,  when  every  landmark  is  being  swept 
away,  when  every  belief  is  being  questioned,  when 
every  established  institution  is  on  its  trial,  when  reform 
is  the  order  of  the  day."  And  you  point  out  that, 
"  whether  all  this  will  lead  to  a  peaceful  and  orderly 
reconstruction  of  society,  or  whether  that  reconstruc- 
tion shall  be  preceded  by  a  revolutionary  catastroplic," 
will  largely  depend  upon  those  writers  who  are  mould- 
ing and  directing  public  opinion. 

This  raises  a  very  definite  point  in  connection  with 
such  a  possible  reconstruction  of  society  as  the  result 
of  the  greater  width  and  freedom  and  generosity  of 
ideas  which  indisputably  characterise  tlie  present  day. 
That  point  is  the  danger  attending  a  one-man  in- 
fluence in  literature  during  a  period  of  active  evolution 
of  thought.  Rousseau  is  charged,  I  belie\'e,  with  much 
responsibiUty  for  the  ferocity  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion. W^hatever  his  merits  as  a  philosopher,  he  was 
unsafe  as  a  guide  or  a  leader.  Bearing  all  this  in 
mind,  it  is  good  to  find  that  you  show  in  your  new 
paper  a  great  catholicity  of  feeling  in  the  choice  of 
writers  and  subjects  which  you  propose  to  introduce. 
The  civilised  world  was  never  more  in  need  of  full  and 
accurate  knowledge,  of  intelligent,  balanced  criticism 
on  all  that  occupies  human  thought  and  endeavour, 
tlian  it  is  now.  Still  down  the  ever-widening  corridors 
of  Life  comes  resounding  that  first  mighty  cry,  "Let 
there  be  light !  "—I  am,  sir,  etc.,     r.  \v.  COilPTON. 


N«iyH»»»ni  »j,  i9'» 


EVERYMAN 


j6i 


^immm 


I 


TERMS    AT    A    GLANCE. 

Successful  candidates  will  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  coinpiete  Course  of  Instruction  In 
Advertisement  Writing  at  balf  fees,  balance 
payable  only  if  tlie  student  earns 

3  TIMES  AMOUNT  OF  FEE 

by  Advt.  Writing  within  six  niontiis  of  com- 
pletion of  the  Course. 

No  entrance  fee,  no  liability  of  any  liind 
incurred  by  entering  for  preliminary  test. 

Read  carefully  and  send  to-day  for 
full  particulars. 


SCHOLARSHIP  COUPON. 

The  SECRETARY, 

Practical  Cotrcsfiendeucc  College, 

77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  l.ondoo,  W.C. 

Please  send  me  your  Scholarship  Rxamina- 
tion  Form  Post  Free. 

Sigtted , 

Address  , 

Date 


ONE   WEEK   GONE 

OF  THE  SPECIAL  OFFER 


OF 


100  Winter 
Scholarships 

for  Readers  of  EVERYMAN. 

No  Entrance  Fee.       No  Specialised  Knowledge  Required. 

Society  o\v(>s  a  iioc^ufc  living  to  everyono  billing  to  work,  but  to  get 
adcqiiaio  reward  for  laboiii-  ouo  has  to  woilc  with  brain  as  woll  as 
iiiuscl<"3.  Maiuia.1  labour  is  so  underpaid  tliit  to  earn  a  conifoitablo 
living;  one  must  do  mental  work,  work  that  is  wanted,  and  well  paid.  , 

No  field  of  labour  is  less  crowded  to  day  than  that  of  tho  new  art 
of  intelligrnt  adveitising. 

Coinnnon»sense  Training. 

To  v.rito  advert iseinoiiis  needs  knowledge  of  tlie  use  of  words,  and 
teeliiiie.al  training.  Findiiig  things  out  onewif  is  a  slow  and  dishearten- 
ing m(Mho<l  of  learning  a  jjusiness.  With  training  a  man  can  at  oiieo 
begin  to  turn  his  talent  to  practioal  ae<'0Mnr.  No  matter  where  he 
lives,  he  oan  earn  money  by  writing  advertisements,  because  most 
advertising  work   is  done  by  por^t,  ^ 

Earning  While   Learning. 

.As  already  annonueod,  it  has  boon  arranged  with  the  directors  of  the 
Practical  Corresi)ondenee  (Jollege  to  insiiture  one  hundred  winter 
scholarships  in  adve)ti.seinent  writing  for  the  r 'aders  of  EvEBi'M.^N  upon 
the  following  rejnaikable  and  unpreeedeuied  rcrins:  — 

Tho  one  hundred  candidates  who  send  in  tlie  best  answers  to  tho 
test  questions  will  receive  the  full  course  of  po5l.il  tuition  at  lialf  tho 
regular  fees,  the  ri  niaiiiing  half  to  be  paid  only  when  the  student  has 
earned  at  least  £10  by  advertisement  writing  as  tho  result  of  tho 
tuition,  within  six  monihs  of  completing  tho  course. 

There  is  no  cntraiioc  fee — it  costs  a  halfpenny  stamp  to  write  tor 
gratis  examination  paper,  and  a  penny  to  return  it  filled  up.  You  aro 
under  no  further  liability  whatever. 

The  Ruccessful  sindents  will  not  only  earn  back  much  more  tlian  the 
fees  paid,  and  incidentally  receive  a  6rst-c!as8  practical  training  free, 
but  will  acquire  proHeiciicy  that  may  be  worta  from  15s.  to  £10  a 
week  to  them. 

CleTer  and  Enthusiastic. 

The  ft'holarsiiips  will  <  uable  the  P.C.C.  to  secure  one  )iuudre<l  of 
the  brainiest  readers  of  Evektman— clever,  enterprising,  and  enthu- 
siastic nieii  and  women  whom  it  will  be  a  personal  pleasure  to  teach, ' 
and  who  will  eventually  be  liuiiibered  aniongst  iho  College's  mo.st 
successful  students. 

Kvery  reader  stands  a  elianee  of  succeeding. 

Many  who  are  not  considered  cievor  at  figure<i,  offiec  routine,  or 
ordinary  vfork  at  whieii  they  aro  employed  for  waui;  of  better  openings, 
arc  full  of  bright  ideas  which,  turned  to  account  in  advcrtLscniciit 
writing,  would  earn  guinea.s. 

Many  V.G.V.  Btudents  earn  more  tlian  the  amount  of  fees  paid 
before  completing  the  course. 

The  Fortunate  Hundred. 

The  I'.C.C.  si-holarships  are  only  intcnJcd  for  those  sliiJents  who 
will  bo  a  credit  to  the  t'ollege. 

Kveiy  successful  l'.(;',C.  student,  by  his  or  Iter  aehjeveracnt  and 
personal  influence,  becor.ies  a  valuable  advertisement  for  the  I'.C.C 

The  winners  of  tho  ."cholurships  are  under  no  liability  to  p.iy  tho 
balance  of  fees  unless  ho  or  she  earns  at  least  £10. 

NO    EXAMINATION    PAPERS    CAN    BE    BECEIVED    AFTER 
NOVEMBER    25th. 

.\pi)lication9  will  bo  dealt  with  in  strict  rotation,  and  notified  hum'  - 
diately  tho  scholarships  have  been  awarded. 

A   Little  Spare  Time  and  Thought. 

It  is  eesential  that  you  send  tho  coupon  n'.  onrr  for  the  examination 
form,  so  that  you  can  devote  a  littlo  spare_  time  and  thought  to 
answering  the  test  questions.  Hemembor.  this  is  a  golden  opportunity. 
You  may  have  iniwsed  (iliaiiees  before;  don't  mi««  this  one.  StHtl  off' 
Ihc  coupon  now  hrfofe  yon  forge.t  it. 

It  costs  nothing  to  enter;  you  risk  nothing  nioro  than  three  half- 
pence for  postage.  You  counnit  yourself,  to  uothing,  and  you  stand 
a  gooil  chance  of  success. 

The  act  of  writing  for  particulars  tod.y  may  prove  to  be  the 
turning  point  in  your  career. 


1 62 


EVERYMAN 


KovCMSi;  IS,  W3 


CORRESPONDENCE   {a-f,fime^ 
PEACE  AND  WAR. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — Wlien  I  say  tliat  I  am  a  member  of 
tiie  Society  of  Friends,  you  will  at  once  understand 
diat  I  entirely  sympathise  with  Mr.  Angell's  strong 
and  able  denunciation  of  force  as  being  the  greatest 
deterrent  to  the  progress  of  true  civilisation.  You  will 
also,  I  expect,  understand  why  I  am  unable  to  endorse 
the  conclusion  he  arrives  at,  because  it  seems  entirely 
^logical  from  his  former  premise,  that  Force  is  neces- 
sary to  maintain  progress  and  civilisation  ;  for  that,  it 
seems  to  me,  is  what  he  means  when  he  says  it  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  be  armed  to  prevent  the  other  man 
doing  something  he  says — and  Mr.  Angell  says — he 
does  not  want  to  do,  and  that  it  would  do  him  more 
baria  than  good  to  do. 

May  1  also  point  out  that  there  is,  in  my  opinion,  a 
much  better  simile  of  the  relations  between  Britain 
(not  "  England,"  by  the  way,  please)  and  Germany 
tban  tlie  one  Mr.  Angell  is  in  the  habit  of  using  ?  He 
says  tliey  are  hke  two  men  who  are  angry  wilh  each 
CJther,  and  stand  ready  to  fight,  armed  to  the  teeth. 
Does  he  not  tliink  they  are  much  more  like  two  neigh- 
bours who  are  on  perfectly  friendly  terms,  visiting 
and  doing  business  with  each  other;  but — tni — they 
both  ha\-e  some  idle,  mischievous  boys,  who  are  con- 
tinually on  the  look-out  for  something  to  quarrel 
about,  and  to  throw  stones  at  each  other ;  and  they 
each  have  some  pugnacious  bulldogs,  that  are  snarling 
and  growhng  at  each  other,  and  straining  at  their 
diains  to  get  at  each  oHier's  throats  ?  John  Bull  was 
tiie  first  to  get  these  dogs,  and  Cousin  Fritz,  seeing 
how  they  worried  other  people's  chickens,  cats,  etc., 
feared  they  would  also  attack  his,  so  he  got  his  dogs 
too.  Now,  would  not  the  wisest  thing  for  John  to  do 
be  to  spank  his  boys,  and  give  them  some  good, 
honest  work  to  do,  and  send  his  dogs — well,  to  the  Cat 
and  Dog  Home,  if  you  like  ?  Fritz  would  soon  see  that 
it  v.ould  be  to  his  best  interest  to  do  likewise,  for,  by 
Mr.  Angell's  showing,  John  has  nothing  to  lose  from  an 
attack  by  Fritz,  for  F'ritz  would  hurt  himself  most. 
As  I  verily  believe  he  would.  Now,  consider,  who  is  it 
that,  in  either  country,  is  trying  to  stir  up  strife?  Is 
it  not  your  ignorant  puppy  young  journalists — mere 
boys,  as  I  know  many  of  them  are — and  your  Military 
Leaguers  and  Navy  Leaguers,  as  well  as  your  pro- 
conscriptionists,  and  other  bellicose  fire-eaters  ?  Find 
some  way  of  shutting  the  mouths  of  the  "Yellow 
Press  "  on  these  matters,  and  I  think  much  will  have 
been  done  to  prevent  irritation  on  either  side.  It  is 
not  the  merchants,  manufacturers,  or  agriculturists  in 
cither  country ;  neither,  certainly,  is  it  the  working 
classes.  These  are  what,  /  hold,  represent  most  truly 
the  nations.  It  is  not  these,  I  contend,  who  want  to 
fight.  Therefore,  give  the  others  who  are  trying  to 
bring  it  about  some  better  occupation,  or— send  tlicm 
to  Botany  Bay. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  R.  B.  M. 

Johnstone,  November  3rd,  191 2. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS    RECEIVED 

Amnion,  C.  C     "Christ  and  Labour."     (Jarrold,  ts.) 

Barclay,  F.  L.     "The  Wheels  of  Time."    (Putnam's  Sons,  is.) 

Barry,"  Canon.       '•Literature — The   World  of   Life  or  Death." 

(Caiicll,  6d.) 
Ber.n,  A.  W.     "-Historj-  of  Modern  Philosophy.     (Watts,  is.1 
Bennett,  .\rnold.    *  Mental  Efficiency."    (Hodder  and  Stoughton, 

IS.) 

Bennett,  Arnold.    The  Huwan  Machine."  (Hodder  and  Slwigh- 

tOU,    IS.) 

Bennett.  Arnold.    PUterarv  Taste."  (Ilodder  and  Stoughton,  is.j 
Bei-anI,  Mr?.  A.     "^Theosophy."     (Jack,  6d.l 
eitntt>n,  W .     'A  Child's  Dook  of  Warriors."     (Dent.) 


Chapman,  G.  T.      ''I'oliucal  Economy."      (Williams  and  Koi> 

gate,  13.) 
Chajiman,  J.     "•  Bishop  Gore  aud  tlie  Catholic  Claims."    (Long* 

mans,  Green,  6d.) 
Clouston,  Sir  T.     '•  Morals  and  Brain."    (Cassell,  6d.) 
Crcighton,   Mrs.     '^Missions."     (Williams  and   Norgate,  is.) 
Davidson,  A.  V.     "Victor  Hugo."    (Kveleigh    Nash.) 
De  la  Pasture,  Mrs.  H.     "ICrica."    (Smith,  Elder.) 
Doyle,   A.   C.       "The  Case  of  Oicar  Slater."       (Hodder  and 

Stoughton,  6d.) 
Drawbridge,  C.  L.     "Old  Beliefs  and  New  Knowledge."    (Long« 

mans,  Green,  6d.} 
Drawbridge,    C.    L.       "Training   of    tlie  Turk."    (Longmans, 

Green,  6d.) 
Figgis,  J.   N.    "The   Gospel  and  Human  Keeds.     (Longmans, 

Green,  6d.) 
Fouard,  C.    "I'he  Christ."    (Longmans,  Green,  6d.) 

„         „      "St.  Paul."    (Longmans,  Green,  6d.) 
"Fruit."     (Blackie,  is.) 

Goodrich,  E.  S.     "Evolution."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Ciorc,  C.     '•Roman  Catholic  Claims."    (Longmans,  Green,  6d.) 
Gregory.  J.  W".     "The  Maldug  of  the  Earth."     (Williams  and  • 

Norgate,  is.) 
Hobson,  K.  A.     "Some  Kiddies."    (Blackie,  is.  fid.) 
Hobhouse,  L.  T.    "The  Labour  Movement."    (Fisher  Umvin,  is.^ 
Johnstone,  Hilda.     '-Oliver  Cromwell."     (Jaclc,  6d.) 
Johnston,  Sir  H.     '-Pioneers  in  India."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Jones,  A.  J.     "Kurken."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Kapp,  G.     "Electricitv."     (Williams  and  Norgate,  is.) 
Keith,  A.     "The  Human  Body."    (Williams  and  Norgate,  is.) 
Kropotkia,  I'rince.  "Fields,  I'actories,  and  Workshops."  (Nelsonj 

IS.) 

Laurence,  H.     "Little  Folk  in  Many  .Lands."     (Blackie,  is.  6d.) 
Maclaren,  L     "Books  and  Bookmen."     (Nisbet  and  Co.,  is.) 
Macpherson,  H.     "Practical  Astronomy."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Magee,  E.     "Le  Livre  Rouge."     (Blackie,  is.) 
Meyer,  Rev.  F.  B.'    "Religion  and  Race  Regeneration."     (Cassell^ 

6d.) 
Millar,  G,     "Some  Fruit.'  of  Solitude."     (Hamilton,  is.) 
Mockler,  G.     "Our  Friend  Jim."     (Blackie,  is.  6d.) 
Moore,   G.  E.     "Ethics."     (Williams  and  Norgate,  is.) 
Morris,  A.  T.     "  More  About  the  Empire."     (Blackie,  is.) 
,,  ,,         "Merry  Days  at  the  larm."     (Blackie,  6d.l 

Newman,  Cardinal.     '-Apologia."     (Longmans,  Green,  6d.) 
Pat.     "Economics  for  Irishmen."     (Mauusel,  is.)    , 
Robertson,  W.  A.     "Lasurance."     (Jack,  6d.l 
Robinson,  C.  H.     "Studies  in  the  Character  of  Christ."     (Long^ 

mans,  (Jreen,  6d.) 
Robinson,  C.  H.     "Human  Nature."     (Longmans,  Green,  6d.) 
Robinson,    C.    H.     "Studies   in   the    Resurrection   of    Christ.'' 

(Longmans,  Green,  M.] 
Robinson,  C.  H.     "Studies  in  Christian  Worship."     (Longmans, 

Green,  6d.) 
Robinson,  J.  A.    "Some  Thoughts  on  Inspiration."    (Longmans, 

(ireen,  6d.) 
Robinson,  J.  A.     "The  Historical  Character  of  St.  John's  Cos< 

pel."     (Longmans,  CVrren,  6d.l 
Robinson,  J.  A.""    "Some  Thoughts  on  the  Incarnation."     (Long-     ^ 

mans,  Green,  6d.i 
Robinson,  J.   A.     "Some  Tho-tights  on   the  Athanasian  Creed." 

(Longmans,  Green,  6d.) 
Robinson,  J.   A.     "The  Advent  Hope   in  St.   Paul's  Epistles." 

(Longmans,  f Ireen,  6d.) 
Robinson,  J.  A.     "The  Visioa  of   Unitv."     (Longmans,   Green, 

6d.) 
Ronald,  L.     "Tschaikowsky."     (Jack,  is.  5d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL    COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  Ulerai-y  department,  books  for  reviev.', 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to— 

The  Editok  of  "Everym.^s," 

21,-  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Tlie  Editor  will  endea\-oiir  to  return  manuscripts  only  «lien  a 
stamped  envelope  is  enclosed.  All  manuscripts  should  be  type- 
v.-ritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communic.itions'sliould  be  addressed  to — 
The  MAN\r,i  li.  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street.  Strand,  W.C. 
Tek^'tone  iVt\  2*32Centra!.  Tekgyapiiic  A o.dreis ;  "  Templarian  Loriilon." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

A.pplications  respectinpadverlljements  sbo'Oid  be  addrej.=.ed  to  - 

The  AD\EKTIS-£MENT   lM.\NAGt«   of   "EVCRVM.iN," 

Ald.ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.G. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
I'nited  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d.  .  Foreign, 
Ss.  i>d./or  1^  monllis;  4i.  'id.  far  6  months,  post  tree.     Kemit- 
tances  should  be  crossed  London  CouN'rv  and  Wkstminstek, 
Hank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M,  De.nt  &  Sons.  Ltd'.,' 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


NoVfUfiEH  IjU  JV* 


EVERYMAN 


165 


:\  EVEBYMAW'S  LIBMRY 

NOW  INCLUDES  640  VOLUMES,  being  more 
than  half  the  ITuil  number  which  the  publishers 
hope  to  put  at   the  serTice  of  English  readers. 

PALL  MALL  GAZETTE.     "  Everymsui  looks  like  very  soon  deserving  the  title  Every  Book  that  Matters. ' 

XHE  SPECTiVBOB.  ' '  To   issue   the   classics   under   such  conditions  is   to  peitorm  a  puDlic   scivice  of  the 

highest  value." 
THE  ATHEN/tUM.  "The  books  are  wonderful.  ...  At  a  moderate  price  the  reader  has  ao  introduction;   a 

bibliographical  note  ;  a  good  text  (in  which  we  notice  a  standard  of  accuracy  very  diff<  rent 

from  that  of  the  ordinary  cheap  reprint) ;  a  decorative  title-page  ;  and  a  gold-lettered  binding. 

More  important,  however,  than  cheapness  and  appearance,  is  the  quaJity  of  the  books  issued 

and  of  the  critics  who  introduce  them. ' 
THE  DAILY  NEWS.  "A  really  important  factor  in  national  education." 

The  nest  batch  of  volumes  will  include 

THE   EVERYMAN   ENCYCLOP.^DIA, 

to  be  published  in  12  v(rittmes  of  about  640  pages  each. 

There  -.vJil  be  over  500.000  -A-orils  'n  each  volume,  aiij  ihe  ceenplele  -,vork  wiil  contain  6,000^000  words,  exseeCiiig 
that  of  any  oiher  EhcycTopjedia  pubJishevTat  double  the  price. 

Everjmen'B  iibKu-y  is  ilividetl'  into  thirteen  sections  (each  of  which  has  a  distinctive  doih  bsaA'rg),  z.ni  it  raaj  be 
interesting- to  note  the  propertions  in  which  the  <34(;  vohuries  aj-e  divided  : — 

VOLS. 

r.  Biography        ....  43 

IK  Classical 27 

III:  Essays  and  Belles  Lettfes    .  75 

tVi  Fiction     •        .        ,        .        .  20a 

^iti  History    .        ,        .        ,        ,  68 

VI.  Orators    .        .        .        .        ,  8- 

VI R  Poetry  and  Drama.        .       ■  52 


VIII. 

Reference  Books   .        »       .. 

vou. 

IX. 

Romance        .        •        >        • 

2j. 

X. 

Science 

14 

XI. 

Theology  and  Philosophy    , 

31 

XII. 

Travel  and  Topography       , 

34 

XI 11. 

Young  People's  Books          , 

5<» 

A.  64cpuge  Brochure,  giivmg   descriptive  details    of  most  of  the    Tolumes,  -^ii!    lie   sent  post 

free  on  application. 
The   foilowinE  bindings  are    stoctied:    C!oth,  l/"  net;    Leather,   2/>   net;     Bancroft   1/6   aet ; 

Quarter  l^igsKiin,  2/-  net. 


FOR    XRIAS    GIFTS. 


A  selectioa  of  3a  vftlames  has  been  mace  /or  u-:e  a'j  g'ns.  Ha;h  volume  contains  a  Fhotogiivure  Fiontispieca  aii<3; 
title-page ;  and  a  ne-.v.  limp  bindirg  Eas  been  designed  for  tiiis  purpose,  known  as  Bedford  Morocco ;  the  published" 
price  is-  3/-  ret  per  vol. 


BOOKS  FROM  OUR  CURRENT  GENERAL  LIST. 

THE  COTTAGES  AND  VILLAGE  LIFE  OF  RURAL  ENGLAND.     By  P.  H. 

DITCHFIELD,  M.A,,  F.S.A.     With  SZ  Co.'oiued  Pictures  ar.d  uumeraus  Line  Drawings  by  A.  P..  Quinton.    Boxed 

with  ColDiired'JlJastrated  top.     Demy  ■? to.     21s.net. 

A  NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION. 

OXFORD  AND  ITS  STORY.     By  CECIL  HEADLAM.     With  -4  Tinted  Lithe- 

graphs  B^'d  30  Liiie  Dxav.ir.),-  by  Hej.eekt  Railton.     Imperial  8vo.    Cloth  gilt,  lOs.  6d.  ztt. 

CAMBRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY.     By  the  Rt.  Rev.  C.  W.  ST U BBS,  Bishop  of 

Tryro.      Wi'h  24  Jh:t^<i  E^thogrsnhs  ard  zO  L;;:e  Drawings  by  Hekbert  Raii.tot^.      Iirperial  £vo.     Clo'.h,  gii;, 
lOs  6d.     .:t. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  RUSSIA.  Vol.  II.   By  Professor  VALERIE  KLUCHEVSKY, 

Professor  of  History  at  Moscow  University,     Translated  l!iy  C.  J.  Hogahth.    3  VeJumiss.     Uej-sy  Svo.     7S.  6d.  -€t 
each  voliimei  jjPjfor^vt.  .';(••. 

Wcstmiiistcir  Gazette :  "  An  achlevenent." 

NEW    FICTION. 
JOSEPH  CONRAD^S  "=TW1XT  LAND  AND  SEA."     Crowa  Svo,  6s. 

Tunes:   ".*  masterpiece.''      Morning  Post:  "A.  hauctir.ff  power  of  imagery."      Ditily   Tchgr.j^h  :  "A  high,  asd 
■^nerly  artist.''    Pall  Mail  'yazetU :  "He  has  never  done  better." 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  -THE  n0f>_E  OF  PRAYER." 

FLORENCE  CONVERSE'S  "  THE  CHILDREN  OF  LIGHT."     Crown  »vo,  6s. 

".\  poetic  idea  and'  1?;  developnif  nt  are  beautiiuily  idea!i.:ed."     Watminslcr  Gazette.    "  There  is  no  score  notsbie 

''niln-ark  than  thj^  novel.'' — Tlic  Same. 

HILLEL  SAMSON'S  "  FRANCIS  HORATIO  AND  HIS  THREE  COMPANIONS." 

■      •rrowCT  Svo.     4s,  6d:  net, 


The   Piihl-.-JtCy'  -x-iU  he  picii'.cil  to  vii.i/,  upcr.  receipt  of  a  postennl,  <r  f„U  list  of  new  books. 

J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd..  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  ST.,  W.C, 


1 64 


EVERYMAN 


KoVEMJE*  15,  I^tJ 


-DARN 

Holep  oof  Hoio 


NO  MORE- 

Stockings  and  Socks  That  Don't 
Want  Mending:. 
Wear  our  Hotc  at  karil  as  you  like,  tad  if  a  hole 
ikvelops  within  TWO  mooths  of  purc^^M  we  will 

Replaoe  them  absolutely  FREE 

Yoii  c.m  liii-iciiic  lliat  w«*  Siioiild  nor  niaHe  sticls  an 

ottv-r  iinl    s  wt:  were  coii\  incert  oi  itic  (r^itaordiinry 

pocKl  wiar  hg  qualltifii  of  our  sock'- and  ^tofk  ng*^.     No 

tnon-  ej'**"<'''''""'H.  leiiipf'-t'yiiig,  iirim-ccssiiry  darning 

Vou  can  now  turn  to  more  plea  u  able  ami  cOT'if'^iiial 

occiui-itions.       W.tii    e\('ry    pair    vo\i    btiv    vou    Bt-i    a 

Gl-'AKANlIil-   TICKKT.  wliK'li  tJ  sUiu-tlv  s-.iilc^  thn"   II  the 

smnliest  i.<i1p  arpfai*;  vvUhiii  a  months  of  pi.rrtiastf  iiic 

ho^-cwUilH- tTplartd  absolutely  fre«.    .so  you  cjn  ste  liic 

eiiormoii'^  s,iving  iliai  in  g;iiuc*i  by  luirc'ta^iit*:  our  Hole* 

pr.  of  Hosiery.      1  Jieiw  ll.>l>p  oot  sock-^  and  Stockings  are 

ot  inedimn  wPlint.  siiape Iv.  «t'!i.made  and  comloriabk-,  with 

thiHiiconipa:abl«-!tfn<;e  o(  jjood  liiliti'  thit  ts  one  of  ir^e  mitny 

le  IS  mt  featuiesoi  our  Hose.    1 1  is  so  [iM.ibl^  ttiat  it  aWr^  to  con- 

tiiuifd  urevsme     nd  wear,  just  as  a  sponge  mav  be  depr.!ss^*d  by 

l!rH>ptn;;  In  tli.-  ^and.    m  s  Ml  fi..ve  no  dar.igc  dom-  to  U5  (altrir,   THf 

comt  rt  and  pica-urc  of  good  \  earing  hose  tc-menc-  nvt-ysa  senseol 

well  bring  and  satisfaction  ail  day  lonK.  while  to  business    li  Is  and  busy 

tiotisi'wlvp     In  whom  the  \V(.'ekivd;i  nlnj;  in  a  lonjf  and  iLreBomeiask. tbe 

bfiiefit   l^  incalculable      I'llcc-Two  Pairs  of  Gent's  Socks  B/IO,  post  2d. 

Two  Pairs  l.rulle.s'  M..cki!:gs  3  10.  post  3d. 

COLOUnBO  HOSE  for  1  ad.t-s.  tn  Hiack.  N.ivv.  Mole  Cliampagnp.  Pearl  Grey. 

and  I.I    t.t  M   le  at  s.ii.e  price-.  SILK  HOLEPROOF.    Most  deilnhtliil.  Si.cci.ihy 

.;1  cnclheiied  uno  sand  heels  wlti*oui  lio:<p;oof  m^xtivre  vam.  liiel  .ip>i  c;!.3mpaRne 

colour  is  btociicd,  als^  Kmpiic  H  ic    Ivar)  (;;0'.;>"d  lilack,      Price-Two  Pairs  of 

Gem  s  Sock-  7,6,  po^i  2d.  Two  Pairs   Katiies'-Sioikings  to/e  post  ad     t'n  Lii*'  tuar- 

an'ce  thai  we  wJil  replace  t  cm  fras  if  a  hoicdevelops  wiihln  Two  Months  of  put  chase,  will 

ou  s  nd     ow-  «'.0.'    Slate  l)0O,  siz  ■.     \\rlle\oui  name  .md  aJtirc^^di  llnrtH,    t  all  or  w  lie 

Vaughanft  H^a  her  (Dept  ISO,  ''he  Mall  Order  House   Qu^■'n^B  Kd  .  Brighton 


500H0URS' LIGHT  for  lid. 

"FOOL-PROOF"    LAMP. 


AGENTS 
WANTED 


JK 


We  liavp  named  this  tli«  ^.****" 
Proof  Lamp.  beeauM  Pvenwith  llic 
most  cirele"^--.  i-  -  "■-■^  '*  -i  >'<';<iiu*-ly 
sai«.  That  K,  :  '    '"« 

to  flicker  or  I.  '  ■*' 

doors, near  \><  >  "'• 

tniiis,  or    di  r-  >'.iny 

people  woaKi  rrrei^?ics. 

bnlls  or  ba^-  JiteJ.  btit 

•■annoi  mana;;L  .- .  _  -^  <.[  tue  ej- 
Kiit  ont  t>j  lUese  Utile  "FoOl- 
Proof  *'  Lamp*;,  placed  in 
those  eerie  corners  or  dark 
stairca&e  landlnri^.willcoit- 
uo  more  than  Ud.  for  500 
hours.  Yoii  will  realise  tins 
better  »hen  you  know  that 
candles  give  only  1.^  hours 
f.ir  the  same  amoimt  and 
are  also  Mjehly.l.nnierou';.  besMes  looJsinc  rather  poverty  stricken^ 
Now.  these  lamp'^  are  rejllv  artistic,  the  pattern  is  .©•ausnuny 
des  gnad  and  waUaxscuted  on  a  copper  b^ae, and  the  niioie 
isstiv.vl!  finishea  that  It  ha--,  the  appear.in.-e  of  a  really  f-Kirnslve 
aitulc.  It  !<;  essentially  "liood"  luokhif.  and  i>i  totally  dm.  rent  to 
the  usual  niii  of  rather  cher.iJ  iooUiiig  oil  tamp",.  Burns  Parafhii  on. 
It  can  bf  usaif  an  a  smoker's  eomPaniun,  anJ  h  absohttt'Jv  orfoHr* 
;cs<!-  H  u'eai-fifor  years.aitl  istt  tire  itUnon  totho%e  uhoare  »(eit'OMs 
inthecturk.    Rn\e2a.   Postaf!>r  auU  I\n>tini!.'id.   Agent-^  W 'mtett. 


TAUGHiNiHRATaStl.Dop'.  154  ,Ta*'M«*l  Order  Hou«.Qa«i 


COAL  SAVER 


MOST 
WONDERFUL 

Important  Discovery  that  will  make  1  cwt.  last  nearly  as  long  as  2  cwt. 

It  doublet  the  warininfj.  heating,  and  cheerinU  power  of  coal— tliat  is  the  almost  miraciilou?.  achieve- 
inem  of  the  swenlific  invention  sold  by  an  enterprising  Brighton  iirni.     It  means  that  you  will  be. 
able  to  light  the  fire  nl  one  twrj  time,  even  if  it  be  not  well  laid.   It  means  that  your  coal  bill  will 
be  cut  in  two.  and  that  you  will  have  extra  leisare  time  of  several  hours  a  w  eek  in  which  to  go  to  the 
theatie  or  have  other  pleas.ires,  which  can  lie  paid  fo  ■  with  the  asTedhaWof  ihecoal  bill.  It  means 
all  of  these  things  at  a  total  cost  to  yon  to-day  of  1/G  or  2/-.  That  i«  all  yon  pay  for  these  privileges. 
except  5d.  postage  to  bring  the  patent  "  V.  &  TI.  Grato  Coal  Saver  "  to  your  ^rfgui^  Wanted. 
home  Every  ounce  of  the  coal  in  the  grate  will  burn  and  yield  up  its  cheery      *  J"  f      ~ 

■"     influence  for  your  bent  t.  becante  there  is  room  for  air  to  grt  round  at  the  ir  ■ ' 

back.  Lookaltbe  illu^tratiop,  Voucanseethereis.  So  the  fire  will  burn 
brighter  and  warmer  and  clearer  alwayt.  And  yet  it  won't  burn  awav  the 
coal  any  faster.  'VVhy^  Because  you  are  burning  a  combination  of  half 
coal  and  half  air.  Coal  costs  money.  Air  c^tts  NOTHING— it  improves  th?  lire 
— saharait.  You  knew  before  you  were  told  that  air  improves  a  ft  re.  or 
why  do  you  blow  it  to  make  it  go.?  Just  fancy,  oaty  half  smuchcoat  to  he  beafht.  Vou  nuist 
then  send  your  postal  order  now  for  Lar^je  Size  "  \'.  &■  li.  Grato  Coal  Saver"  UMn. 
widst.a,'-;  or  small  size  "  V.&  n.  Grato  Coal  Saver"'  (4  in.  widel  1/6.  Postngp  on 
"V  I  MT^  "^^ch.  3d.  Go  to  the  Post  Office  NOW,  .and  start  this  investment  of  I'G 
^H^  /  ^F^^h  or  2l-  earning  big  dividends  for  yoti  at  oa:e  Vou  will  get  the  price 
■^^^/  ^™^^  back  at  least  once  a  month  for  the  nott  ten  years,  an  unheard  of 
roslagc-   3d,        saving.     Call  or  write- VAUiSAS  *fiEATHi?R  (Drpt.  13",  The  M..il  (irdvr  a^' 


Btirniftii  hai'f  coat,  hair 
air.  Jh-fiult:  CtwJt  ll^iJ.' 
■uith  y.&H.  C>;tl  Saver 

S3.  Qaeen'8Rd..BREG!)T0S. 


NO  MORE  COLD  FEET 


Col  J  feet  cannowlif  a  tMncof  thepast.  Tiienew 
"  Slii^n  "  I'nder-Socli^  are  made  of  Ijeaiitifully 
warm  non-irritatini;  u'ooUy  material.  Worn  next 
to  the  skin.  Yonr  sock  or  stocking  is  worn  over 
them.  They  create  a  slowing  warmth.  Do  not 
iili  up  the  boot.  Can  be  washed  again  and  again. 
!'■  per  pair.  post.  Id.  extra.  State  boot  size. 
I'.O.sonlv.-  VAUGHAN  &  BEATHEK, 
IDept.  1541,  Tlie  Mail  Order  JlouiC. 
Queen's  Road.  BBIGHTON. 

.^     .  .«*^  Po?t.  Id, 

Agents         ^^ 

Wanted. 


)t  size. 

1/- 


BEDROOM  SUPPERS.    ]vs: 

the  tliinB  for  DAINTY  FEET, 


RA   per  pair 


Light  Touch  Means 

—Better  Work 
— QuickerWork 
— More  Work 


The  light  touch 
of  the  Monarch , 
makes  good  work 
just  a  little  easier 
for  the  operator  every  mliiule  of  her  working-  d.iythan  is 
possible  with  any  other  machine.  This  means  much  more 
work  in  the  whole  day  and  no  three  o'clock  fatigue. 

The  mechanical  principle  exclusively  incorporated 
in  the  Monarch  Light  Touch  Typert-riter  is  the  feature 
which  makes  it  so  easy  to  operate.  A  test  will  speedily 
demonstrate  this  fact. 


Monarch 


Li^ht 
Touch 


To  get  more  work  done  by  the  same  operator ;  to 
get  rush  work  done  on  time  ;  to  cut  typewritings  cost  to 
lowest  poinl,  instal  the  Monarch,  the  higli  cfiiciency 
typewriter. 

FtiH  (lf«cri{.tivc  matter  w-i'I  be  sent  on  .tpplicttlon. 

The  Monarcli  Typewriter  Co.,  Ltd., 

165,  Queen  Victoria  Street, 

London,  E.G. 


FOR  THE  GOOD 

OF  YOUR 
PENMANSHIP 


Be  free  of  the  ink-pot.  Think  of  the  constant  dip — dip — 
dip  breaking  into  the  train  of  your  thoughts.  Think  of 
the  ordeal  of  the  new  nib,  I  efore  it  is  broken  in — and 
when  it  has  broken  up.  Banish  the  ink-pot  and  the 
steel   pen.       For   the    good    of    your    penmanship    use 


THE 


PEN 


Always  at  your  service — always  certain  in  action.  It 
gives  you  a  pen  witli  a  nib  that  exactly  suits  your  hand, 
that  is  always  agreeable — never  cross  or  ill-tempered. 
You  do  not  need  even  a  "  filler."  for  the  W.H.S.  Pen 
fills  itself  I  Choose  your  style  of  pen  from  the  ,i6 
pattern-,  and  ensure  2  years'  perfection  in  pen  service. 
The  nib  is  of  genuine  14-carat  gold  tipped  with  iridium. 
It   cannot   corrode.  Jl'k  '»   >"  1^'  n^"'  model. 

Refuse 
Substitutts. 
Insist  on  the 
pen  with  the 
W.H.S.  on 
Ihe  barrel. 
Of  your 
Stationer. 


Fruited  by  Ha«ei.(.,  Watson  &  Vinev,  I.d.,  4.8,  Kirl.y  Street,  Ilniton  Garden,  London.  K.C..  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dii,\T  &  Sons,  Lo. 

Aldiiic  House,  liedlord  Street,  Covent  (Jarden,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman,  Frioav,  November  22,  1912. 


S>#.#-te 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  WorK,  and   Books. 


No.  6.    Vol.  1.      ["^J^K^^^p"!]        FRIDAY.  NOVEMBER  22,  1912. 


One  Penny. 


HUtory  in  ihe  Making —  '*<■« 

Notes  of  the  Week   .        7        1  i     163 

The  Problem  of  Divorce- 
By  Hector  Macpherson   ,'        «  ■     166 

The  Collapse  of  Socialism— 

By  O.K.  Chesterton        ,        7  .167 

England    and    Germany ;  A    Reply  to 

Sir  John  Brunner     .         i         •  >     168 

Industrial  Unrest — 

By  Emile  Vandervelde     ,         .  i     169 

^  Answer  to  "Moth  and  Rust"  .     170 

A  Chance  for  Student  Teachers  ,     171 

G.  K.  Chesterton  :  An  Appreciation  ,     172 

Portrait  of  G.  K.  Chesterton       .  .173 

The  Women  of  Mrs.  Gaskell — 

:        Bv  Margaret  Hamilton    .         .  .     174 

"Westward    Hoi"— A    Reply  to  Mgr. 

Benson     ,         .         .         .         i  .     173 

The  Art  of  Joseph  Conrad — 

By  Richard  Curie    .         .        7  .176 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

1. 

G.  K.  CHESTERTON 

2. 

EMILE 

VANDERVELDE 

3. 

RICHARD  CURLE 

4. 

Prof.  A.  G.  PESKETT 

The  Retreat  from  Moscow—  .  »*ob 

By  Count  de  Segur  .         .        «    _  7    177 
A  Russian  Cabman — A  Short  Story—' 

By  A.  Chekov          .         .         .  .178 

Cousin  Jonathan  in  his  own  Hom«  .     179 
Great  Preachers  of  To-day— 

IV.  Rev.  R.J.Campbell. 

By  E.Hermann    .        ,        7  .     ISO 

Correspondence     ,         .         i         t  .181 
The  Tribunal  of  Poetry — 

By  J.  S.  Phillimore.         ,'        7  .     183 
"  Hakluyt's  Voyages  "— 

By  A.  G.  Peskett     ....     1S4 

"The  Story  of  Santa  Claus"       .  .186 
In  Memoriam  (Count  Leo  Tolstoy)  — 

By  Lewis  Wharton  .         .         .  ,     187 
The  Poetry  of  John  Mascfield — 

By  Gilbert  Thomas          .         .  .188 

The  "Edwin  Drood "  Controversy  .     190 

Reviews  in  Brief    .         ,          .         .  .     192 

List  of  Books  Received         .         ,  .     194 


:  HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES   OF.  THE  WEEK. 

EVENTS  in  the  Near  East  are  moving  towards 
their  inevitable  end.     The  end  is  foreshadowed 
by  the  fall  of  Monastir  and  the  surrender  of 
50,000  Turkish  troops.     The  prisoners  include  three 

?ashas,  one  of  them  being  Fethi  Pasha,  a  former 
urkish  Minister  to  Servia.  The  Turks  at  first  offered 
a  desperate  resistance,  but  were  compelled  to  capitu- 
late. With  the  fall  of  Monastir  practically  ends  the 
campaign  in  Macedonia.  There  is  little  to  report  from 
the  Bulgarian  Army.  So  strict  is  the  censorship  that 
little  is  known  beyond  rumours  of  heavy  fighting.  The 
Turks  claim  to  have  driven  the  Bulgarians  back,  and 
to  have  captured  a  number  of  guns.  Operations  at 
Chatalja  lines,  so  far  as  the  Bulgarians  are  concerned, 
seem  to  be  checked  by  the  strength  of  the  fortifica- 
tions and  the  weakening  of  the  army  by  disease.  The 
lavages  of  cholera  among  the  Turkish  troops  are 
described  as  appalling,  and  suggests  the  thought  that 
the  conclusion  of  the  war  may  be  brought  about  by 
disease  rather  than  by  mihtary  methods.  King 
Ferdinand  has  sent  for  an  eminent  German  physician 
to  help  to  combat  the  epidemic  among  the  Bulgarian 
troops.  As  a  preventise  measure,  detachments  of 
the  international  fleets  have  been  landed  at  Constan- 
tinople. The  relations  between  Austria  and  Servia 
continue  strained.  Germany  and  Italy  have  made  re- 
presentations to  Servia  similar  to  those  made  to 
Austria-Hungary  regarding  Servia's  claim  to  an  ex- 
tension of  territory  after  the  war.  Count  Berchtold, 
in  a  speech  on  Austro-Hungarian  policy  to  the  Austria 
Delegation  at  Buda-Pest,  declared  for  an  autonomous 
Albania.  On  this  point,  he  said,  the  Cabinets  of  Rome 
and  Vienna  were  agreed. 


The  political  crisis,  with  its  resultant  disorder  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  is  ended,  thanks  to  the  inter- 


vention of  the  Speaker.  At  his  suggestion,  the  Prime 
Minister  found  another  way  out  of  the  difficulty 
created  by  the  Banbury  amendment  to  the  Home 
Rule  Financial  Resolutions.  On  Monday  night  Mr. 
Asquith  outlined  his  proposals.  The  Government,  he 
said,  still  thought  that  the  simplest  and  most  direct 
way  of  dealing  with  the  matter  was  to  ask  the  House 
to  rescind  the  decision  it  came  to.  But  partly  from 
a  repugnance  to  the  possible  recurrence  of  disorder, 
but  still  more  because  they  did  not  feel  it  consistent 
with  their  duty  to  ignore  the  invitation  extended  from 
the  Chair,  they  had  decided  to  take  another  course. 
They  proposed  to  negative  the  whole  Financial  Reso- 
lution, and  to  set  up  again  the  Committee  on  the 
finance  of  the  Bill.  The  proposal  was  unanimously 
agreed  to. 

At  the  close  of  questions  Mr.  Chiozza  Money  called 
attention  to  the  Speaker's  ruling,  when,  in  consequence 
of  the  prolonged  cries  of  "  Divide,"  "  Adjourn,"  etc., 
by  members  of  the  Opposition,  he  declared  that  "a 
state  of  grave  disorder  had  arisen,"  and  he  accord- 
ingly adjourned  the  House.  Mr.  Money  submitted 
that  if  the  Speaker  was  right  in  adjourning  the  House, 
then  the  members  in  question  must  have  been  guilty 
of  grave  disorder,  and  could  each  or  all  of  them  have 
been  suspended  from  the  service  of  the  House.  In 
reply  to  a  question  by  Mr.  Money,  the  Speaker  said 
he  had  reconsidered  his  decision,  and  he  still  thought 
he  was  perfectly  right.  The  Speaker  or  the  Chairman, 
he  added,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Leif  Jcnes,  must  be  guided 
by  the  circumstances  of  the  esse. 


The  opposition  of  the  medical  profession  to  thS 
Insurance  Act  does  not  seem  to  be  lessened  by  Mr. 
Lloyd  George's  proposals.  From  all  parts  of  the 
country  come  reports  which  show  that  the  doctors  are 
still  determined  not  to  work  the  medical  benefit  under 
the  Act. 


i66 


EVERYMAN 


NOVSUBEK  il,   1(11 


At  a  meeting  in  London  of  the  National  Unionist 
Association,  Lord  Lansdowne  made  an  important 
pronouncement.  On  the  question  of  Tariff  Reform  he 
gave  two  undertakmgs.  One  uiKiertaJcing  was  that 
they  would  sjjecify  the  limits  for  taxation,  and  not 
exceed  those  limits  without  authorisation ;  and  the 
other  that  the  revenue  from  such  taxation  should  be 
used  to  alleviate  other  burdens  on  the  taxpayer.  At 
the  annual  conference  resolutions  were  carried  con- 
demning the  Goverment's  Home  Rule  policy,  empha- 
sising the  need  of  Tariff  Reform,  and  pledging  the 
party  to  repeal  the  Parliament  Act.  Mr.  Austen 
Chamberlain  moved,  and  the  delegates  adopted,  a  re- 
solution in  support  of  the  Unionist  policy  of  State 
assistance  for  the  creation  of  occupying  ownerships  of 
land.  

An  important  Board  of  Trade  Return  dealing  with 
changes  in  wages  and  hours  of  labour  has  been  issued. 
The  number  of  workpeople  affected  by  changes  in 
wages  during  1911  was  916,366  (exclusive  of  railway- 
men).  Of  these,  507,207  received  increases  amount- 
ing to  ;£^46,247  per  week,  and  399,362  sustained 
decreases  amounting  to  ;£'n,669  per  week.  The  net 
result  of  all  the  changes  was  thus  an  increase  of 
;f  34.578  per  week.  In  1910  changes  affecting  548,938 
workpeople  resulted  in  a  net  increase  of  £14,^^^  per 
week.  The  changes  in  the  hours  of  labour  in  191 1 
affected  155,407  workpeople,  of  whom  4,351  had  their 
aggregate  working  time  increased,  and  151,056  had  it 
reduced,  the  net  effect  being  a  reduction  of  715,459 
hours  in  the  weekly  working  time  of  the  workpeople 
affected.  With  the  exception  of  1902  and  1909,  the 
figures  for  191 1  were  by  far  the  highest  of  ten  years. 

On  receiving  from  the  Committee  for  the  Disestab- 
lishment of  tlie  Church  in  England  and  Wales  a  reso- 
lution expressing  grave  concern  at  the  rumours  that 
the  Welsh  Bill  would  possibly  be  dropped,  Mr.  Asquith 
has  replied  that  "  there  is  no  truth  in  the  rumours." 

Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson  has  lost  no  time  in  taking 
the  American  people  into  his  confidence  in  regard 
to  Tariff  Reform.  He  intends  to  convene  a  special  Con- 
gress in  April  to  deal  with  the  question.  How  far  the 
new  President  will  go  in  the  direction  of  Free  Trade 
is  not  known,  but,  according  to  the  Times  Washington 
correspondent,  there  has  not  as  yet  been  found  a 
single  competent  authority  who  expects  that  the  im- 
pending Tariff  Bill  will  be  other  than  Protectionist, 
albeit  less  rigorously  protective  than  the  Payne  Law. 

The  funeral  of  Senor  Canalejas,  the  Spanish  Prime 
Minister,  who  was  shot  dead  by  a  young  man  as  he 
was  on  his  way  to  a  meeting  of  the  Cabinet,  took  place 
at  Madrid  amid  general  expressions  of  grief.  King 
Alfonso  followed  the  funeral  car  on  foot  from  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  to  the  Partheon. 

Count  Romanones,  the  new  Spanish  Prime  Minis- 
ter, states  that  he  intends  to  carry  on  vathout  altera- 
tion the  policy  of  Senor  Canalejas. 

The  suffragists  who  travelled  on  foot  from  Edin- 
burgh to  bring  a  petition  to  the  Prime  Minister 
reached  London  on  Saturday.  After  taking  part  in 
a  meeting  in  Trafalgar  Square,  they  went  to  Downing 
Street,  where  their  petition  was  received  by  one  of 
Mr.  Asquith's  secretaries. 

It  is  stated  from  Cape  Town  that  South  African 
Ministers  have  under  consideration  a  proposal  that 
six  small  cruisers  should  be  built,  equipped,  and  main- 
tained by  the  British  Admiralty  for  service  in  South 
African  waters  at  Uie  cost  of  the  Union  Government 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  DIVORCE 

History  bears  abundant  testimony  to  the  fact  that 
upon  tlie  structure  of  the  family  life  mainly  depends 
social  stability  and  national  well-being.  Indeed,  so 
important  is  the  family  that  knowledge  of  its  structure 
at  given  periods  gives  us  the  key  to  the  evolution  of 
civilisation.  Corresponding  to  the  various  stages, 
from  tribalism  to  our  present  advanced  civilisation, 
family  life,  beginning  in  something  like  promiscuity, 
and  passing  through  the  successive  phases  of 
polyandry  and  polygyny,  reaches  its  final  form  in 
monogamy.  Sociologists  agree  that  monogamy  is  the 
ideal  form  of  family  life,  but  in  the  present  state  of 
society  in  very  many  cases  the  reahty  falls  painfully 
short  of  the  ideal.  In  its  purity,  marriage  means  the 
lifelong  union  of  husband  and  wife  in  the  bonds  of 
mutual  affection.  Where  the  mutual  bond  is  broken^ 
domestic  conditions  become  intolerable.  Hitherto 
gross  unfaithfulness  has  been  recognised  as  sufficient 
reason  for  breaking  the  legal  bond ;  but,  according  to 
the  majority  who  signed  the  Divorce  Commission 
Report  for  making  divorce  easier,  other  reasons  must 
now  be  added. 

In  addition  to  placing  men  and  women  on  an' 
equality  before  the  law,  the  Commissioners  approve 
of  divorce  for  the  following: — Desertion  for  three 
years ;  incurable  insanity  after  five  years ;  penal  servi- 
tude for  life  where  there  has  been  a  death  sentence 
commuted ;  cruelty  and  habitual  drunkenness.  It  is 
not  surprising  that  a  minority  of  the  Commissioners 
should  have  grave  doubts  as  to  the  effect  of  these 
reforms  upon  family  life,  which  undoubtedly  shows 
disintegrating  tendencies,  owing  to  the  encroachment 
of  the  State  on  the  domestic  sphere.  The  supreme 
questions  come  to  be  this :  Will  increased  facilities  for 
divorce  tend  to  the  strengthening  or  the  loosening  of 
the  family  tie?  In  the  ancient  world,  especially  va. 
Rome,  we  learn  from  writers  like  Lecky  and  Milman 
that  the  elasticity  of  the  divorce  laws  was  "  the 
corroding  plague  of  Roman  society  " ;  and  something 
of  a  hke  dread  is  expressed  in  America,  where  the 
family,  as  a  social  unit,  is  in  danger.  Mr.  Roosevelt 
declares  that  the  loosening  of  the  marital  tie  is  one 
of  the  most  "unpleasant  and  dangerous  features  of 
American  life." 

"  It  appears,"  says  the  Minority  Report,  "  from  the 
United  States  Government  statistics,  that  whereas  in 
1867  there  were  9,937  divorces,  in  1900  there  were 
55,751,  the  rate  having  risen  from  27  per  100,000 
population  to  73  (or,  omitting  limited  divorce,  72),. 
To  realise  the  magnitude  of  this  rate  it  should  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  corresponding  rate  in  England 
and  Wales  for  1900  was  2  per  100,000  population.- 
By  1906  the  number  of  divorces  in  the  United  States 
had  risen  to  72,062,  and  the  rate  per  100,000  to  86." 
This  seems  formidable  enough,  but  it  is  open  to  advo- 
cates of  reform  to  reply  that  increased  facilities  for 
divorce  do  not  create  domestic  incompatibility;  they 
are,  rather,  of  the  nature  of  a  remedy  for  an  intolerable 
state  of  matters.  It  is  argued  that  where  the  natural 
bond  between  husband  and  wife  is  broken,  nothing 
but  havoc  comes  from  preserving  the  legal  bond^ 
Herbert  Spencer,  in  his  "Principles  of  Sociology," 
puts  this  aspect  as  follows : — "  As  monogamy  is  likely 
to  be  raised  in  character  by  a  public  sentiment  requir-. 
ing  that  the  legal  bond  shall  not  be  entered  into  unless 
it  represents  the  natural  bond,  so  perhaps  it  may  be 
that  maintenance  of  the  legal  bond  will  come  to  be 
held  improper  if  the  natural  bond  ceases."  Spencer's 
view  is  evidently  shared  by  the  majority  of  the  Com- 
missioners. 

Hector  MArPHERsoN, 


NoYCUSER   32,   1^12 


EVERYMAN 


167 


THE    COLLAPSE  OF   SOCIALISM    *  *  * 
G.  K.  CHESTERTON 


BY 


I. 

(There  is  one  trick  of  words  of  which  I  confess  myself 
wear}-,  and  which  has  turned  many  current  contro- 
yersies  to  mere  waste.-  It  is  that  of  taking  some  word 
used  by  an  opponent  in  its  practical  and  useful  sense, 
and  asking  whether  it  might  not  be  used  in  a  more 
vague  (and  useless)  sense.  Thus,  suppose  I  say  "  The 
Christians  are  conquering  in  the  Balkans."  Someone 
is  sure  to  say  in  remonstrance,  "  Well,  I  don't  call  it 
very  Christian  to,"  etc.,  etc.  To  which  I  reply,  with 
even  greater  impatience,  "  My  good  sir,  don't  call  them 
Christians  then.  Call  them  Christy  Minstrels,  if  it 
amuses  you.  There  is  a  detachable  body  of  men  who 
have  been  baptised,  who  are  doing  something,  right 
or  wrong,  in  regard  to  people  who  ha\e  not  been 
baptisv?d.  It  is  of  them  that  I  am  talking ;  and  I  say 
that  t/icy  are  conquering."  It  is  just  the  same  with 
the  first  criticism  offered  by  "  F.  McL."  upon  my 
article  called  "The  Chance  of  the  Peasant."  He 
begins  by  saying;  that  Peasant  Ownership  is  Indi- 
vidualism. I  begin  by  saying  it  isn't.  In  neither  case 
^vill  the  mere  words  help  us.  The  verbal  meaning  of 
Christianity  is  being  the  anointed ;  so  that  all  people 
.who  have  oil  on  their  hair  might  be  Christians  :  which 
is  manifestly  the  reverse  of  the  fact.  'I'he  verbal 
meaning  of  Individualism  is  something  which  cannot 
be  divided:  so  that  if  we  tied  the  whole  human  race 
together  by  a  rope,  that  enormous  caterpillar  would 
be  an  individual.  It  is  not  so  that  men  use  v/ords  when 
they  are  talking  about  things.  We  7nigkt  use  the 
;vvord  Individualism  about  a  Peasant  State— or  about  a 
Socialist  State.  All  three  aim  at  the  happiness  of 
individuals,  not  of  shapeless  masses  of  human  blood 
and  bone. 

11. 
iWe  could  so  use  it ;  but  we  do  not.  "We  do  use  the 
Svord  "  Individualism  "  as  describing  one  defmite  his- 
torical event ;  a  positive  theory  and  practice  which  is 
also  called  the  "Manchester  School."  This  theory 
maintained  that  men  would  reach  the  fairest  consump- 
tion and  the  fittest  employment  possible  to  them 
through  competition ;  through  the  liberation  and 
acceleration  of  exchange,  and  especially  through  that 
■form  of  exchange  which  we  call  employment:  the 
exchange  of  one  man's  technical  labour  or  talent  for 
a  fragment  of  another  man's  capital.  By  this  process, 
as  was  sincerely  believed,  competition  would  ensure 
most  men  pretty  cheap  prices,  and  the  division  of 
labour  would  ensure  most  men  pretty  appropriate 
occupation.  This,  I  say,  was  Individualism :  and  this, 
I  say,  has  broken  down.  It  is  perfectly  plain  to-day 
that,  so  far  from  the  thing  providing  proper  food  or 
fit  employment,  it  has  ended  in  most  citizens  having 
hardly  any  breakfast,  and  being  tied  to  one  trade  and 
class  almost  as  completely  as  if  they  were  hteralh' 
slaves.  Now,  whether  a  Peasant  State  would,  for 
other  reasons,  be  equallj'  unhappy  is  what  we  ought 
to  be  discussing.  But  the  Peasant  State  is  not  Indi- 
vidualism, or  anything  remotely  like  it,  because  it  has 
never  founded  itself  on  this  quite  clear  Individualist 
theory.  It  did  not  claim  that  particular  t}'pe  of 
success.  It  does  not  exhibit  that  particular  t}'pe  of 
failure. 

III. 
Individualism   is  very  nearly  the  opposite  of  the 


Peasant  State — certainly  more  than  Individualism  is 
the  opposite  of  Socialism.  The  distinction  is  not 
simply  religious  or  atmospheric  (though  it  is  this  also). 
The  distinction  can  be  defined.  I'he  root  idea  of 
Individualism  was  that  the  more  men  exchanged 
goods  the  belter,  for  thus  they  would  all  at  last  get 
what  was  good  for  them.  The  root  idea  of  the 
Peasant  State  is  that,  though  exchange,  of  course,  is 
necessary,  the  less  there  is  of  it  the  better ;  the  more 
a  man  makes  what  he  likes  and  enjoys  what  he  makes, 
the  better.  The  root  theory  of  Individualism  was  that 
a  man  should  be  sacked  from  all  trades  at  which  he 
was  amateurish,  until  everyone  fitted  into  the  trade  foi 
which  he  was  professionally  as  perfect  as  possible. 
The  root  theory  of  the  Peasant  State  is  the  opposite : 
that  a  man  should  be  protected  (as  far  as  possible)  by 
some  small  accumulation  of  capital  or  leisure,  so  that 
he  may  be  amateurish,  and  do  several  things  at  once. 
Last,  but  not  least,  the  root  instinct  of  Individualism 
was  that  prices  ought  to  be  cut  and  undercut,  for  the 
sake  of  the  consumer.  The  root  instinct  of  tlie  Peasant 
State  is  that  prices  ought  to  be  kept  level  by  custom  or 
co-operative  rule,  for  the  sake  of  everybody.  Indi- 
\idualisra  and  the  Peasant  State,  in  short,  are  utterly 
antagonistic.  Individualism  and  Collectivism  are 
much  closer  together :  they  are  both  the  well-meaning 
fads  of  the  wealthy  in  a  solely  industrial  society.  That 
is  what  I  have  to  say  against  "  F.  McL.'s  "  first  com- 
plaint touching  Peasant  Proprietorship.  As  to  how 
it  can  be  brought  about,  I  may  say  a  word  later.  As 
to  whether  it  can  be  brought  about,  it  is  not,  perhaps, 
wholly  irrelevant  to  remark  that  it  aheady  exists,  at 
this  minute  by  the  clock,  over  the  larger  part  of  this 
planet. 

IV. 

I  will  take  next  my  critic's  touching  belief  that  all 
that  is  best  in  British  thought  now  tends  to  Col- 
lectivism. "  In  support  of  my  contention,"  he  says,  "  I 
point  to  the  unification  of  the  Labour  forces  through- 
out I  itain  ;  the  advent  of  the  Parliamentary  Labour 
Part)',  and  to  all  the  recent  ameliorative  industrial  and 
social  legislative  enactments."  To  which  I  answer, 
with  hearty  cordiality,  that  he  is  quite  welcome  to  have 
all  the  Collectivism — or  all  the  Cannibalism — he  will 
ever  get  out  of  such  tinkering  and  time-serving  Parlia- 
mentary snobbery.  I  think  he  must  have  been  on  a 
Continental  trip  for  the  last  year  or  two.  What  has 
most  publicly  happened  here  during  that  period  has 
not  been  "  the  unification  of  the  Labour  forces 
throughout  Britain,"  but  violent  and  repeated  quarrels 
between  the  rank  and  file  of  Trades  Unionists  and 
their  own  leaders,  who  on  every  occasion  sold  them 
to  the  capitalists.  The  essential  tiling  that  has 
occurred  has  not  been  "the  advent  of  the  Parlia- 
mentary Labour  Party,"  but  the  final  decision  of  that 
party  to  be  a  Parliamentary  party  and  to  cease  to  be 
a  Labour  party. 

V. 

That  there  have  been  a  great  many  industrial  and 
social  legislative  enactments  lately  is  very  true.  One 
of  the  first  of  them  enacted  that  jailors  may  hence- 
forth keep  a  beggar  in  prison  beyond  his  term,  with- 
out pretence  of  judge  or  jury,  if  he  has  stolen  a  piece 
of  bread  three  times  in  his  life.     One  of  the  last  of 


1 68 


EVERYMAN 


XoVCUfiU  iJ,  JStl 


them  has  enacted  that  anybody  who  cannot  explain 
his  sexual  relations  to  the  spiritual  satisfaction  of  the 
nearest  policeman  may  find  himself  in  danger  of  a 
penalty  which  all  humane  people  (about  a  year  ago) 
would  have  classed  with  thumb-screws  and  boiling 
oil.  These  enactments  are  certainly  social  in  the 
profoundest  sense  of  the  word.  Whether  they  are 
ameliorative  is  a  matter  of  opinion.  But  that  they  are 
not  Socialist  is  a  matter  of  fact.  Not  one  of  them  has 
made  the  private  capitalist  less  of  a  capitalist. 

I  now  pass  on  to  a  crucial  point.  I  will  not  say  of 
my  enemy,  like  Cromwell,  that  the  Lord  has  delivered 
him  into  my  hand.  For  that  is  Calvinism,  and  I  am 
not  a  Calvinist,  as  Cromwell  was.  I  am  a  Christian 
convinced  of  Free  Will:  therefore  I  say  that  he  has 
delivered  himself  into  my  hand.  He  mentions  miners 
and  dockers,  and  then  asks  my  permission  (I  can't 
think  why)  to  mention  factory  workers. 

VI. 
Then  he  says  that  these  have  asked  for  higher  wages 
lately,  and  that  I  "  might  have  mentioned  "  that  they 
have  not  got  them.  Why,  of  course  they  have  not 
got  them !  There  is  no  need  for  me  to  "  mention  " 
the  chief  thing  I  maintain.  I  said,  and  I  say  again, 
the  workmen  cannot  get  justice  from  their  employers, 
and  therefore  Individualism  is  dead.  But  I  also  said, 
and  I  say  again,  that  the^  cannot  get  justice  from  the 
.State,  and  therefore  Socialism  is  dead.  I  implore  my 
very  intelligent  opponent  to  take  off  his  Collectivist- 
smoked  spectacles  and  look  at  the  plain  facts  before 
his  eyes.  The  railway  men  got  nothing  out  of  the 
Railway  Strike ;  but  this  was  because  they  got  nothing 
out  of  the  Railway  Commission— that  is,  the  State.  It 
is  entirely  possible  that  a  powerful  paralysis  in  rails 
or  coal  would  really  have  conquered  the  capitalists 
and  freed  the  poor.  It  was  prevented  by  Government 
intervention.  That  Government  intervention  has  not 
granted  one  jot  of  the  Labour  demands,  but  has 
strictly  respected  the  monopolies  of  the  capitalists. 
The  holy  State  lias  stepped  in,  and  the  poor  are  rather 
poorer,  the  rich  (if  anything)  rather  richer  than  before. 
It  is  quite  true  that  until  very  lately  the  Railway  Men's 
Union  would  probably  have  voted  for  an  abstract 
resolution  in  favour  of  the  nationalisation  of  railways. 
So  should  I,  for  tliat  matter.  Only  I  have  been  awake 
while  "F.  ilcL."  was  asleep.  And  the  cold  fact  is 
tliat,  for  the  ruck  of  railway  men,  faith  in  the  State 
could  no  more  survive  the  last  Railv/ay  Commission 
than  faith  in  the  friendly  soldiers  could  have  survived 
the  Massacre  of  Glencoe. 

VII. 
The  whole  explanation  is  very  simple.  There  is  no 
State.  There  is  a  despotic,  or  a  democratic,  or  a 
patriarchal  State,  as  the  case  may  be.  Ours  is  a  pluto- 
cratic State,  and  will  always  intervene  on  the  pluto- 
cratic side.  The  only  way  to  make  the  State 
democratic  is  to  make  it  cease  to  be  plutocratic :  till 
then,  a  politician  will  merely  mean  a  plutocrat.  There- 
fore we  must  get  property  better  divided  before,  and 
not  after,  we  give  greater  powers  to  Government. 
There  are  only  two  ways  of  doing  this:  one  is  civil 
war ;  the  other  is  speciahsing  everywhere  in  encourag- 
ing the  sale  of  land,  etc.,  from  big  men  to  small.  My 
critic  is  quite  right  in  saying  that  even  then  there  will 
be  a  margin  of  mercantile  and  urban  people ;  there  is 
in  all  Peasant  States.  But  wherever  the  peasant  is  the 
primary  thmg,  the  others  tend  to  independence  also, 
and  organise  themselves  into  guilds.  And  a  guild 
only  means  a  Trades  Union  which  has  gained  that 
"  recognition  "  which  the  State  stamped  on,  when  our 
railway  men  asked  for  it  last  3'ear. 


I       Therefore  I  repeat  my  thesis  with  rather  increased 
I  conviction.     Democracy  detests  both  the  Social  States^ 

rnan  and  the  Individual  Capitalist — because  they  arq 

the  same  man. 

^        j»        Ji 

ENGLAND   AND    GERMANY 

A  REPLY  TO  SIR  JOHN  BRUNNER 

I. 

The  warlike  preparations  in  this  country,  unparalleled 
in  cost  and  magnitude,  which  Sir  John  Brunner  SQ 
much  deplores,  were  necessitated  by  the  cheeseparing 
policy  of  Sir  H.  Campbell-Bannerman,  who  so  reduced 
the  Navy  Estimates  of  the  former  Unionist  adminis- 
tration that  our  naval  supremacy  began  rapidly  to 
disappear,  and  the  two-power  standard  has  already 
vanished.  At  the  very  time  we  were  reducing  our 
Estimates,  those  of  Germany  were  increasing  by  leaps 
and  bounds ;  and  it  was  because  the  Government 
could  no  longer  shut  its  eyes  to  these  facts  that,  in 
igog,  it  voted  increased  Estimates  for  the  Navy. 
These  increased  Estimates  are  not  considered  nearly, 
sufficient  by  many  of  our  experts. 

.Sir  J.  Brunner  states  that  the  German  navy  exists 
mainly  for  the  protection  of  her  mercantile  marine.  If , 
this  is  so,  why  does  Germany  concentrate  all  her  forces ' 
on  one  naval  base  in  the  North  Sea,  and  that  the 
nearest  to  the  shores  of  Great  Britain,  and  why  are 
her  battleships  built  with  so  limited  a  coal  capacity 
that  their  operations  are  restricted  to  within  about 
one  hundred  miles  of  a  coaling  depot  ?  This  concen- 
tration within  a  few  miles  of  Great  Britain  is  con- 
sidered so  great  a  menace  to  us  that  the  Government 
has  recalled  the  Mediterranean  Fleet,  and  has  added 
it  to  the  Home  Fleet.  We  are  now  compelled  to 
retain  practically  the  whole  of  our  navy  in  home 
waters,  a  state  of  affairs  which  is  in  itself  a  sufficient 
answer  to  Sir  J.  Brunner's  assertion  that  the  increased 
demands  of  the  Admiralty  are  extravagant  and 
unnecessEiry. 

II. 

Germany,  then,  is  building  her  fleet  to  attack  Great , 
Britain,  and  her  reason  is  not  far  to  seek.  Germany 
has  an  enormous  population,  increasing  at  the  rate  of : 
nearly  one  million  per  year.  She  at  present  possesses  ' 
no  colonies  of  value,  and  her  emigrants  are  therefore 
lost  to  her,  becoming  citizens  of  foreign  States.  A' 
suitable  colony,  to  which  she  could  send  her  surplus 
population,  is  therefore  one  of  her  greatest  needs.  But 
all  colonies  worth  having  are  already  in  the  possession 
of  other  States,  and  Great  Britain  owns  the  best  an(} 
most  valuable.  Canada  or  Australia  would  be  price- 
less treasures  to  Germany,  and  it  is  for  this  reason  that 
she  is  preparing  for  war.  She  will  not  strike  till  she 
is  perfectly  ready.  She  knows  Great  Britain  will  not 
take  the  initiative,  because  at  the  present  time  we  have 
everything  to  lose  and  little  to  gain  by  a  war  with 
her.  But  when  she  has  completed  her  preparations, 
Germany  will  declare  war. 

Sir  John  Brunner  suggests  that  we  should  enter  into 
international  treaties  with  the  Great  Powers  to  secure 
peaceful  shipping  and  merchandise  from  capture  or 
destruction  during  war,  and  that  the  States  should 
thereupon  reduce  their  expenditure  upon  armaments. 
But  he  should  remember  that  treaties  are  observed  so 
long  only  as  it  suits  those  who  entered  into  them  to 
comply  with  them.  If  we  reduced  our  Navy,  what 
guarantee  have  we  that  other  States  would  keep  their 
promises?  It  is  certain  that  if  we  could  not  make  a 
display  of  force,  our  protestations  would  be  ignored. 

.0.  F.  ForLSTON. 


■KQVBMBeR   ::,  Vjtm' 


EVERYMAN 


f6g 


INDUSTRIAL    UNREST 

By    EMILE    VaNDERVELDE   (Leader  of  tite  Belgian  Socialist  Parly) 


I  DO  not  pretend  to  be  sufficiently  well  versed  in  English 
affairs  to  enter  into  discussion  with  Wells,  or  with  any- 
one else,  on  the  subject  of  the  labour  unrest,  its  causes 
and  remedies.  But  the  crisis  through  which  the  mother 
of  capitalist  nations  is  now  passing  is  a  phenomenon  of 
world-wide  interest.  No  one  can  remain  indifferent; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  the 
English  reader  to  learn  what  impression  the  events 
which  are  happening  around  him  make  on  the  outsider. 

All  the  countries  of  Western  Europe  are  at  the  present 
moment  faced  with  the  same  problems.  But  these 
problems  present  themselves  with  varying  degrees  of 
clearness,  acuteness,  and  dramatic  interest  in  the 
yarious  countries.  There  is  always  one  country  towards 
which  all  eyes  are  turned,  because  the  others  think  they 
see  enacted  there  what  will  shortly  be  their  own  history. 
To  take  an  example,  in  religious  questions  it  was 
France,  at  the  time  of  Combe's  ministry  and  the 
separation  of  Church  and  State.  To-day,  in  political 
and  social  questions,  it  is  England,  whose  democratisa- 
tion,  so  speedy  and  yet  so  complete,  chains  some,  rejoices 
others,  and  gives  food  for  thought  to  all. 

When  the  English  Cabinet  effected  its  master  stroke 
of  cleverness,  the  pursuing  of  a  policy  of  radical  reform 
with  the  most  mixed  majority  that  ever  Government 
had,  a  wave  of  sincere  enthusiasm  passed  over  Liberal 
Europe.  The  Belgian  Liberals,  in  particular,  swore  by 
Lloyd  George.  Feeling  certain  that  they  also  were  on 
the  eve  of  coming  into  power  and  of  having  to  govern 
with  the  help  of  the  Parti-Ouvrier,  they  hailed  him  as 
a  forerunner.  They  proposed  to  follow  his  bold  initia- 
tive and  his  noble  impulses.  .'Vlready  one  of  the  Liberal 
members  of  Parliament  had  brought  in  a  Bill,  modelled 
almost  exactly  on  the  English  Old  Age  Pension  Scheme. 
Other  schemes,  due  to  the  same  inspiration,  were  to 
follow.  No  reform  was  any  longer  feared.  A  confidence 
was  felt  in  English  Radicalism  as  complete  as  the  lack 
of  confidence  in  French  Radicalism.  At  Brussels  a 
most  sympathetic  v.elcome  was  extended  to  the  dele- 
gates of  the  Eighty  Club,  who  had  come  to  explain  to 
the  Institut  Solnay  the  agrarian,  fiscal,  and  social  policy 
of  the  Government. 

Trusting  in  those  who  recommended  this  policy  to 
their  Continental  co-religionists,  they  did  not  confine 
themselves  to  expecting  from  it  the  very  real  advantages 
which  it  was  obtaining  for  workers;  they  expected  from 
it  in  addition,  and  indeed  mainly,  the  consolidation  of 
social  peace  and,  by  the  intervention  of  legislation,  the 
softening  of  class  antagonisms. 

But  this  early  impression  was  modified  when,  one 
after  the  other,  the  first  dockers'  strike,  the  railwav 
strike,  and  especially  the  great  coal  strike,  came  to 
dispel  the  illusions  of  an  all-too-superficial  optimism. 
The  English  middle  classes  had  thought  to  purchase 
social  peace  at  the  price  of  a  few  reforms,  and,  lo  !  at 
the  very  moment  these  reforms  were  coming  into  force, 
the  workers,  instead  of  showing  gratitude,  embarked 
with  alarming  unity  upon  the  strife  of  class  with  class. 
This  was  enough  to  turn  the  tide.  In  one  brief  night 
the  enthusiasm  died  down.  The  ardour  of  the  middle 
classes  cooled.  Their  conservative  instincts  regained 
the  upper  hand,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  lesson 
of  the  English  strikes  had  something,  perhaps  a  great 
deal,  to  do  with  the  failure  of  the  Belgian  Liberals  in 
the  general  election  of  June  2nd,  1912. 

In  the  labouring  circles,  on  the  contrary,  the  course 
of  the  English  strikes  was  followed  with  an  even  more 
ardent  sympathy  and  interest. 

For  some  ten  years  the  militant  members  of  the 
Labour    syndicates    in     Belgium     had     been    getting 


accustomed  to  expect  very  little  from  the  federalism  of 
the  Trades  Unions,  and  had  been  directing  all  their 
attention  to  the  powerful  centralisation  of  the  German 
"freie  Gewerkschaften."  It  was  no  longer  to  London 
but  to  Berlin  that  they  looked  for  their  models.  19H 
and  igi2  changed  that.  When,  for  instance,  a  million 
miners  were  seen  holding  out  for  weeks,  and  forcing  the 
Government  of  the  most  powerful  Empire  in  the  world 
to  reckon  with  them,  people  understood  that  in  the 
struggle  between  capital  and  labour  the  form  of  the 
organisation  is  of  secondary  importance.  What 
matters  is  the  moral  solidarity,  the  steadfast  will  to 
fight  to  the  end,  the  obstinate  determination  to  lay  upon 
themselves  the  hardest  sacrifices  possible,  for  the  sake 
of  the  cause;  and  these  qualities  the  English  proletarians 
possess  to  a  degree  which  has  been  surpassed  by  no 
other  proletariate  in  the  world.  This  was  seen  at  the 
time  of  the  coal  strike,  and  has  been  perhaps  even  better 
seen  at  the  Port  of  London,  during  the  long,  painful, 
but  heroic  death-struggle  of  the  second  dockers'  strike. 

Nor  are  these  events  by  any  means  new.  For  the  last 
century  England  has  been  experiencing  many  strikes, 
as  prolonged  and  almost  as  alarming.  But  these  were 
strikes  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  some  particular 
benefit,  without  touching  the  principle  of  capitalist 
society.  And  that  is  precisely  why  the  labour  unrest 
fills  the  "beati  possidentes  "  with  such  alarm.  The 
English  worker  was  formerly  conservative,  held  up  as 
an  example  to  the  turbulent  workers  of  the  Continent. 
To-day  he  is  represented  in  the  Daily  Mail  and  the 
Morning  Post  as  a  revolutionary,  a  rebel  against 
discipline,  whose  doings  threaten  to  lead  England  into 
anarchy  and  ruin. 

The  same  thing  has  been  said  in  all  countries,  when 
the  labouring  class  passed  from  a  purely  practical 
syndicalism,  fighting  for  questions  of  wage  or  hours  of 
work,  to  a  syndicalism  followed  up  by  political  action, 
leavened  by  Socialism,  and  banding  all  workers  together 
for  the  attainment  of  a  common  ideal.  In  short,  what 
Is  happening  at  the  present  moment  In  England,  where 
Socialism  has  taken  so  long  to  penetrate  to  the  lowest 
strata  of  the  proletariate,  is  very  similar  to  what 
happened  in  our  own  countrv  some  twenty-five  years 
ago  :  the  same  "labour  unrest,"  the  same  alarm  in  Con- 
servative circles,  the  same  suggestions  for  re-establish- 
ing social  peace  by  "the  union  of  all  men  of  good  will." 

II. 

I  have  read  with  interest  in  the  Daily  Mail  the  letters 
of  Wells  which  deal  with  these  problems.  The 
illustrious  novelist  presents  two  alternatives  to  his  ' 
fellow-countrymen  :  either  the  triumph  of  Socialism,  or 
the  realisation  of  a  national  scheme  for  assuring  to  the 
workers  the  place  which  is  their  due. 

I  am  obliged  to  confess  that  I  do  not  at  all  believe  in 
the  latter  of  these  alternatives. 

I  am  interested,  as  everyone  is,  in  garden  cities.  1 
am  willing  to  recognise  the  merits  of  proportional 
representation.  I  can  wish  for  nothing  better  than  to 
see  the  increase  of  conciliation  boards  and  arbitration 
councils,  provided,  of  course,  that  arbitration  is  not 
compulsory.  I  am  ready  to  applaud  the  efforts  of  those 
who  are  trying  to  draw  up  precise  formulae  for  the  prac- 
tical realisation  of  Socialistic  aims,  and  from  this  point 
of  view  the  Fabian  Society,  for  instance,  has  already 
rendered,  and  will,  no  doubt,  continue  to  render,  signal 
services  to  the  workers.  But  to  believe  that  bv  such 
means  as  those  the  labour  unrest  can  be  allayed,  the 
social  problem  solved,  and  associated  labour  substituted 
for  salaried  labour,  is  to  forget  that  never  in  all  the 
course  of  history  was  the  emancipation  of  any  parti- 


lyo 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEMBrR 


I9T» 


cular  class  brought  about  except  by  the  efforts  of  the 
class  itself :  it  was  the  serfs  and  not  the.  nobles  who 
freed  the  serfs;  it  was  the  bourgeois  and  not  the  privi- 
leged classes  who  freed  the  bourgeois,  and  in  the  same 
way  it  will  be  the  proletariat  and  not  the  moneyed 
classes  who  will  free  the  proletariat. 

The  English  workers  have  understood  this;  and  it 
is  because  they  have  so  understood  that  the  present 
agitation  is  not  a  passing  phenomenon,  but  a  crisis  of 
long  duration,  a  crisis  of  growth,  to  which  they  see 
only  one  possible  solution — the  taking  over  by  the 
nation  of  the  principal  means  of  production.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  fact  worthy  of  note  that  the  railway  strike  in 
191 1  and  the  coal  strike  in  1912  should  have  been  the 
starting-point  of  a  proletarian  movement  in  favour  of 
the  nationalisation  of  railways  and  of  mines. 

But  it  is  not  sufficient  merely  to  formulate  these 
demands.  They  must  be  made  to  triumph.  And 
they  can  only  be  made  to  triumph  by  a  gigantic 
effort  on  the  part  of  the  working  classes,  fighting 
at  the  same  time  both  on  Syndicalistic  and  political 
ground. 

We  are  well  aware  that  in  England,  as  on  the 
Continent,  the  close  union  of  political  and  Syndicalistic 
action  is  not  approved  by  everyone;  there  are  Socialists 
who  believe  only  in  political  action,  and  there  are  Syn- 
dicalists who  will  hear  of  nothing  but  "direct  action." 
But  both  these  types  of  exclusiveness  are  on  the  decline, 
at  least  in  countries  where  the  workers  have 
already  had  experience  of  their  drawbacks  and  their 
dangers. 

Some  years  ago,  in  France,  the  revolutionary 
Socialists  and  the  Reformists,  the  Gnesdistcs  and  the 
Millerandists,  so  far  apart  in  other  respects,  had  this 
in  common,  that  they  relied  almost  solely  on  the  State, 
revolutionary  or  reformist,  for  the  emancipation  of  the 
workers.  At  that  time  it  was  a  hard-and-fast  belief 
that  a  Parliament  could  do  anything  short  of  changing 
a  man  into  a  woman  or  a  woman  into  a  man.  NoW,  if 
there  is  a  sociological  truth  firmly  established  at  the 
present  day,  it  is  that  a  Parliament  cannot  do  every- 
thing. It  would  be  just  as  incapable  of  changing  by 
its  own  unaided  efforts  capitalist  society  into  Socialist 
society,  as  of  changing  a  man  into  a  woman  or  a 
woman  into  a  man.  And  if  anyone  has  doubts  about 
this,  we  would  only  ask  him  to  look  at  the  lamentable 
importance  in  the  matter  of  reform  which  is  charac- 
teristic of  all  present-day  Parliaments,  without  excep- 
tion. It  is  true  that  in  certain  countries,  as,  for 
instance,  France  and  England,  the  importance  is  attri- 
buted to  the  defective  methods  of  election.  If  the  Par- 
liaments do  nothing,  the  fault  lies,  it  is  said,  in  the 
system  of  majorities,  and  Jaures  in  France  and  Wells 
in  England  promise  us  miracles  on  the  day  when  pro- 
portional representation  is  established. 

There  could  be  no  more  mistaken  idea. 

In  Belgium  we  have  proportional  representation — 
which,  by  the  way,  I  support — and  I  can  safely  say 
that  complaints  about  the  lowering  of  the  Parliamentary 
level  are  as  general  and  as  bitter  here  as  in  the  coun- 
tries where  the  system  of  majorities  and  the  uninominal 
election  are  still  in  force. 

The  truth  is  that  if  the  legislative  assemblies  of  the 
present  day  do  nothing,  or  next  to  nothing,  for  the 
people,  it  is  chiefly  because  the  middle-class  majorities 
which  rule  them  are  silently  but  firmly  resolved  to  do 
as  little  as  possible.  There  is  only  one  really  effective 
way  of  forcing  them  to  act,  namely,  by  means  of 
external  pressure.  The  English  miners  know  some- 
thing of  that.  They  might  have  waited  till  the  end  of 
time  before  the  minimum  wage  was  established  by 
law,  if  they  had  not  fought  to  obtain  it.  And  it  is 
because  Parliaments  do  not  carry  out  reforms,  but 
confine  themselves  to  placing  them  in  their  statute 
book,  that  in  all  countries  the  working  class  has  learned 
to  rely  more  and  more  on  itself,  on  direct  rather  than 


on  Parliamentary  or  legislative  action.  It  is  the  rebirth 
of  self-help,  but  of  self-help  collective  instead  of  indii 
vidual. 

Only  let  us  take  care  not  to  rush  from  one  extreme 
to  the  other,  and,  as  the  French  revolutionary  Syndi- 
calists have  done,  change  a  blind  faith  in  the  omni'" 
potence  of  legislation  for  a  no  less  blind  faith  in  the 
omnipotence  of  the  workers'  syndicates. 

Syndicalistic  action,  indeed,  is  not,  any  more  than 
Parliamentary  action,  sufficient  in  itself.  The  one  must 
supplement,  and  not  oppose  the  other.  Because  it  has 
not  understood  this,  the  "Confederation  Gcn^rale  de 
travail"  ("C.  G.  T.")  in  France  finds  itself  at  this 
moment  in  difficulties;  and  if  better  relations  are  tend- 
ing to  be  established  between  it  and  the  Socialist  party, 
long  years  will,  no  doubt,  have  to  elapse  before  these 
relations  become  quite  normal. 

The  English  workers,  on  the  contrary,  have  had 
the  good  fortune  up  till  now  not  to  be  divided  among 
themselves,  not  to  know  this  division  of  opinions 
between  Syndicalistic  and  political  forces. 

Their  Labour  party  is  the  direct  representative  of 
their  trades  unions.  It  has  sprung  from  the  very 
heart  of  the  workers'  organisations,  and  it  remains  as 
their  continuation. 

May  this  entente  cordiale  be  maintained,  and  extend 
to  all  the  living  forces  of  the  proletariat  and  oC 
Socialism. 

The  day  when  in  England  a  united  Socialism  Is 
established,  once  and  for  all,  or  when,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  this  unltv,  the  Labour  party  will  have  finally 
cut  the  cords  which  still  unite  certain  of  its  members 
to  one  of  the  great  bourgeois  parties,  and  when,  on 
the  other  hand,  class  conscience  takes  the  place  of 
class  instinct  in  the  realm  of  trades  unions,  the_  English 
proletariat,  thanks  to  its  admirable  organisation,  will 
be  able,  perhaps  better  than  any  other,  to  strike  a 
decisive  blow  at  the  capitalist  class.  A  few  deserters 
from  the  ruling  classes  will  doubtless  help,  as  the 
deserters  from  the  nobility  once  helped  the  French 
bourgeois  to  accomplish  their  Revolution.  But  may  this 
aid  never  cause  them  to  forget  the  watchword  which, 
fifty  years  ago,  Karl  Marx  gave  to  the  workers'  Inter- 
national:  "The  emancipation  of  the  working  classes 
will  be  the  work  of  the  working  classes  themselves." 


AN    ANSWER   TO    "MOTH 
AND  RUST" 

"  This,"  said  I,  "  must  be  written  with  smoking  pen, 
dipped  in  the  boiUng  blood  of  indignation ! 

"  If  I  linger  over  the  beauty  of  form — the  outward- 
seeming  fairness  of  this  most  seductive  mood — I  shall, 
Ulysses-like,  struggle  to  clasp  each  Syren-sentence  to 
my  heart,  caring  nothing  for  the  bitterness  and  death 
that  lurks  beneath." 

Is  this  crusade  against  the  coal-scuttle  merely  a 
glorious  mood  or  a  sober  outlook  on  life  ? 

If  it  is  a  mood,  born  of  some  shy  subjective  memory 
— the  recluse  of  a  moss-grown  brain-cell — the  very 
beauty  of  it  must  be  its  excuse  for  emerging  from  its 
secluded  hermitage  into  this  whirling,  evolving  earth. 

I  would  bind  Everyman  to  the  mast  of  the  pre- 
sent, and  row  him  speedily  past  the  phase  to  the 
future,  bidding  him  look  and  love,  but  heeding  not 
his  struggles  to  reach  it,  for  fear  of  the  death  lying 
in  the  embrace  of  the  Syren-thought. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  an  outlook  on  life,  and 
such  it  seems  to  be  in  the  heart  of  it,  then  Everyman  • 


Kjvejjber  j;,  19H 


EVERYMAN 


171 


had  safer  pity  it,  spurn  it,  or  deride  it,  according  to  his 
nature,  and  pass  it  by. 

For  myself,  I  am  sorrowful  at  its  profitless  aching 
for  the  Infinite  and  indignant  at  its  misdirected 
strength — for  beauty  is  strength. 

"  The  body  must  be  fed  and  washed  and  dressed 
and  put  to  sleep." 

"  ...  It  thinks  itself  so  intelligent  and  so  use- 
ful. .  .  ."    "It  thinks  itself!" 

"  Thinks  itself."  With  v/hat  thinking-machinery, 
pray?  The  selfsame  thinking-machme  is  used  to 
think  of  ideals  and  umbrellas. 

To  look  with  a  detached  vision  upon  this  con- 
glomeration of  clothes  and  barrel-organs  and  tea-pots 
(to  keep  within  the  petty  bounds  of  pettinesses  railed 
against)  should  fill  us  with  impatient  longing  for  the 
future,  but  not  with  disgust  and — crime  of  all  crimes 
— a  yearning  after  a  return  to  simplicity! 

"  The  nearer  we  come  to  bare  necessaries,  the 
nearer  we  come  to  true  beauty ;  for  true  beauty  is 
serviccableness.  A  cottage  kitchen,  with  its  table  and 
crockery,  is  a  far  more  beautiful  place  than  a  modern 
idra  wing-room." 

Is  this  where  the  iconoclasm  of  "  Moth  and  Rust " 
leads  us  ? 

From  the  false  gods  of  coal-scuttles  and  barrel- 
organs  to  the  divine  majesty  of  deal  tables  and  kitchen 
crockery  ? 

Who  would  not  sooner  dust  a  drawing-room  than 
clean  a  kitchen  floor  ? 

The  millennium  is  brought  no  nearer  by  a  return 
to  the  simplicity  of  the  past,  for  this  would  only  be  to 
imitate  the  schoolboy  who  starts  his  sum  afresh  for 
neatness'  sake,  though  the  solution  be  in  sight. 

,We  do  not  want  neat  lives. 

We  must  kick  and  plunge  along  through  a  slough 
of  tea-pots,  always  keeping  our  ultimate  goal  in  sight ; 
it  is  waste  of  a  generation  to  retrace  our  steps  and  try 
a  cleaner  path. 

And  even  should  we  do  so,  whither  v/ould  this  path, 
looking  so  simply  clean  up  to  the  first  turning,  lead  us  ? 

On  and  on  through  a  field  of  growing  complexities 
and  luxuries — back  to  the  slough  of  tea-pots ! 

\Vc  must  go  through — straight  through,  cutting  and 
slashmg  our  way  amidst  the  clinging  barrel-organs 
and  kitchen-tables ;  always  looking  ahead — never 
backward. 

Our  bodies  themselves  are  but  boats.  Our  souls 
are  the  skippers  who  should  firmly  grasp  the  steering 
wheels. 

What  matters  it  if  the  wind  be  tainted  with  the 
smell  of  food  ? 

We  are  sailing  ahead  towards  the  glory  of  perfect 
evolution. 

We  may  pass  many  more  alluring  and  restful  havens 
on  the  voyage  than  a  simple  cottage ;  but  pass  them 
we  must,  if  we  would  step  ashore  from  our  barques  of 
clay  on  to  firm  ground. 

!  !  »  t  I  I 

But,  after  all,  "  Moth  and  Rust "  may  only  be  a  mood. 
I  hope  it  is. 

Transient  moods  are  often  beautiful  things  if  we 
smile  at  them  when  they  become  memories. 

But  rnoods  that  recur  become  dangerous.  And 
moods  like  "  Moth  and  Rust,"  arrayed  in  a  robe  of 
beautiful  words,  are  Sirens  that  sing  with  passion  of  a 
fretful  cowardice.  The  title  of  their  song  is  "  Look 
Backward!"     Ulysses — Everyman,  beware! 

Wilfrid  A.  Nathan. 


A    CHANCE    FOR    STUDENT 

TEACHERS 

I. 

I  WAS  an  assistant  master  in  an  elementary  school 
when  I  decided  to  learn  German.  Things  foreign  bad 
always  possessed  a  wonderful  fascination  for  me,  and 
the  entire  absence  of  any  facilities  for  acquiring  a 
strange  tongue  only  made  me  the  more  determined  to 
achieve  the  ambition  I  had  cherished  from  my  earliest 
youth. 

In  our  small  country  town  there  were  few  opportuni- 
ties for  self-culture,  and  as  the  years  passed  I  chafed 
more  and  more  at  my  limitations.  Then  one  day, 
when  all  things  in  my  school  life  seemed  to  be  con- 
spiring to  smother  the  last  sparks  of  aspiration  in  me, 
I  felt  that  the  moment  had  arrived  to  make  an  effort  to 
rise  above  this  soul-killing  environment. 

As  an  elementary  teacher  with  just  the  ordinary 
qualifications,  I  knew  that  the  secondary  schools  would 
be  barred  to  me.  I  had  no  influential  friends  to  find 
me  a  post  in  another  profession,  so  that  I  was  com- 
pelled either  to  make  a  fresh  start  in  the  old  work  or 
to  strike  out  in  an  entirely  new  direction.  I  chose  the 
latter  alternative,  and  as  I  have  not  succeeded  so  badly, 
I  am  tempted  to  place  my  experiences  before  the 
reader  who,  like  Napoleon,  finds  himself  compelled  to 
the  task  of  "  making  circumstances." 

II. 

One  of  my  friends,  a  comm.ercial  traveller,  had  just 
returned  from  a  long  business  trip  on  the  Continent. 
In  every  town,  large  or  small,  into  which  his  business 
took  him,  he  affirmed  that  there  were  schools  of 
modern  languages,  all  of  them,  to  the  best  of  his  know- 
ledge, having  a  large  number  of  pupils,  drawn  from  all 
classes,  on  their  books. 

This  conversation  set  me  thinking.  There  must  be 
a  good  living  for  English  teachers  in  Germany,  and  if 
I  can  support  myself  by  giving  lessons  in  my  native 
tongue,  I  can  at  the  same  time  reahse  to  some  extent 
my  old  ambition  of  becoming  the  master  of  a  second 
language. 

My  commercial  friend  undertook  the  kind  office  of 
negotiator,  and  to  my  immense  satisfaction  secured  me 
employment  in  a  provincial  town  in  East  Prussia, 
within  a  week  of  his  accepting  the  commission.  "  The 
easiest  job  I  have  ever  undertaken,"  he  assured  me. 

III. 

The  principal  of  my  school  proved  an  intellectual  if 
somewhat  exigent  employer.  He  taught  me  a  most 
ingenious  system,  by  the  use  of  which  I  could  teach 
English  to  pupils  without  ever  finding  it  necessary  to 
employ  a  word  of  any  other  than  my  mother  tongue. 
My  students  proved  remarkably  apt,  and  at  times  the 
more  advanced  would  shamelessly  expose  my  ignor- 
ance touching  the  lesser  known  plays  of  the  Bard  of 
Avon.  "  I  can  zay  fife  'oondred  lines  from  Shak-es- 
beer !  "  some  of  them  would  boast — never  were  such 
people  for  detail  as  these  Germans. 

I  came  back  to  my  native  land  more  English  than 
ever,  and  prouder  of  my  country  than  I  had  ever  been 
before.  I  knew  now  wherein  her  merits  lay,  but  my 
eyes  had  also  been  opened  to  some  of  her  deficiencies, 
and  I  had  some  idea  at  least  of  the  direction  in  which 
a  remedy  was  to  be  found. 

There  are  upwards  of  20,000  young  men  in  the 
elementary  schools  of  this  country.  If  only  five  per 
cent,  could  be  persuaded  to  step  out  of  the  rut  and 
follow  the  track  I  have  indicated,  they  would  find 
these  wanderjahre  amongst  the  most  profitable  of 
their  lives.  Our  education  system  is  crying  for  the 
very  leaven  wliich  tliese   pioneers   might  bring  to  it. 


172 


EVHRYMAxN 


No&kdfiER  :2t  1913 


G,  K.  CHESTERTON:    An  Appreciation 


I. 

There  have  been  few  examples  of  a  rapid  rise  to 
a  high  place  in  contemporary  letters  so  striking  as 
the  case  of  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton.  Up  till  nearly  the 
end  of  tlie  year  1899  you  might  have  searched  long, 
even  in  Fleet  Street,  to  find  a  man  who  had  so  much 
as  heard  of  his  name.  In  the  early  months  of  1900. 
Considerable  curiosity  was  aroused  in  that  thorough- 
fare as  to  the  authorship  of  certain  articles  and  re- 
views which  had  been  appearing  in  the  Speaker  over 
the  initials  "G.  K.  C."  Everyone  was  asking  every- 
one else :  "  Who  is  G.  K.  C.  ?  " 

From  Fleet  Street  the  curiosity  spread  elsewhere. 
In  the  course  of  another  month  or  so,  the  answer  was 
forthcoming.  "  G.  K.  C."  was  Gilbert  Keith  Chester- 
ton, and  before  the  end  of  the  year  a  person  who  did 
not  know  that  name  was  almost  as  rare  among  the 
lettered  as  one  who  did  not  know  tlie  name  of  Rud- 
yard  Kipling  or  Bernard  .Shaw. 

Yet  even  before  that  date  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton 
had  had  some  varied  and  not  uninteresting  expe- 
riences. Bom  of  a  parentage  in  which  English,  Scot- 
tish, and  French- .Swiss  strains  were  mixed,  he  had 
been  educated  at  St.  Paul's  School,  where  he  carried 
off  the  "  Milton  "  Prize  for  English  verse,  and  where 
he  wrote  voluminously  for  a  privately  conducted 
school  magazine,  and  spoke  vehemently  at  an  unoffi- 
cial school  debating  club.  Thence  he  had  passed  not 
to  the  University,  but  to  the  Slade  Art  School,  and 
thence  into  a  publisher's  office.  He  had  also  published 
a  volume  of  poetry  called  "  The  Wild  Knight,"  well 
known  to  all  since  his  rise  to  fame,  but  at  the  time 
noticed  only  by  a  few  discriminating  critics,  amongst 
whom  was  Mr.  James  Douglas,  who  was  so  struck  by 
its  vigour  and  originality  that  he  suspected  the  late 
John  Davidson  of  being  the  author.  But  it  was  not 
until  the  appearance  of  the  Speaker  articles  that 
G.  K.  C.  began  to  be  a  public  character. 

II. 

What  was  in  those  articles  that  so  startled  the  read- 
ing world,  and  so  imperiously  commanded  and 
enforced  attention .'  Looking  back  to  those  old  days, 
that  question  is,  perhaps,  one  worth  asking  and 
attempting  to  answer.  They  were  vigorously  and  pic- 
turesquely written ;  but  there  are  many  vigorous  and 
picturesque  writers  who  go  unnoticed.  I  think  it  was 
the  personality  that  coloured  each  one  of  them,  and 
still  more  the  jolly,  vigorous  fighting  note  that  they 
struck  from  the  first,  that  made  everybody  want  to 
read  them.  Here  was  a  man  with  a  point  of  view  of 
his  own,  and  one  who  was,  moreover,  prepared  to  de- 
fend that  point  of  view  against  all  comers,  rejoicing 
in  the  combat,  laughing  at  the  shaking  of  the  spears, 
and  dealing  great  thwacks  about  him,  without  malice, 
but  also  without  reverence  or  timidity,  from  the  mere 
joy  of  having  a  conviction  and  the  still  greater  joy  of 
battling  for  it 

III. 

Such  was  Mr.  Chesterton  when  the  world  first  knew 
him,  and  such  he  is  to-day.  He  is  older  in  years.  He 
is  married.  He  has  gone  to  live  in  Buckinghamshire. 
He  has  taken  to  keeping  a  dog.  He  has  changed  or 
modified  some  of  his  earlier  opinions.     But  of  any 


weakening  or  even  sobering  of  the  spirit  with  which 
those  opinions  were  maintained  there  is  no  sign.  If 
anything,  Mr.  Chesterton  seems  to  have  grown  a 
stouter,  fiercer,  and  more  irrepressible  fighter  with  the 
increase  of  years. 

To  understand  Mr.  Chesterton  one  must  grasp  those 
two  elements — an  intense  seriousness  of  conviction 
and  with  it  an  almost  irresponsible  gaiety  in  its  expres- 
sion. All  his  work  is  propagandist,  and  nine-tenths 
of  the  best  of  it  is  controversial.  He  would  probably 
agree  cordially  with  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  in  saying  that 
"for  Art's  sake  he  would  not  be  at  the  trouble  of 
writing  a  single  line."  He  is  primarily  a  warrior,  and 
his  power  of  expression  is  simply  his  weapon  of  war. 

As  to  the  point  of  view  itself,  on  behalf  of  which 
these  magnificent  gladiatorial  exhibitions  are  per- 
fonned,  it  may  be  difficult  to  sum  it  up  in  a  phrase ; 
but,  briefly,  it  may  perhaps  be  described  as  a  plea  for 
a  return  to  Simplicity,  or — since  Simplicity  is  asso- 
ciated in  many  minds  with  Nut  Food  and  Tolstoyism 
and  a  hundred  things  that  G.  K.  C.  particularly  detests 
^t  would  perhaps  be  less  misleading  to  say  a  return 
to  the  Normal. 

According  to  the  Chestertonian  view,  there  are  cer- 
tain things  which  men  always  have  wanted,  will  want, 
and  ought  to  want ;  and  he  continually  sees  these 
things  overlaid  not  only  by  the  complexities  of  our 
modern  civilisation,  but  also  by  the  vague  theories  of 
"  Progress "  that  impose  on  the  modern  mind.  To 
him  it  seems  that  both  the  defenders  of  existing  things 
and  those  who  are  seeking  to  transform  them  are 
neglecting  the  thing  Man  and  its  requirements.  Thus 
readers  of  EVERYMAN  are  already  familiar  with  his 
views  on  Property  and  the  need  of  redistributing  it — • 
views  antagonistic  alike  to  the  existing  organisation 
of  society  and  to  the  projects  of  the  Socialists.  Here, 
rightly  or  wrongly,  Mr.  Chesterton  is  standing  up  for 
what  he  believes  to  be  normal  to  man.  The  large 
estates  of  this  country  are,  he  holds,  the  negation  of 
property,  as  a  harem  is  tlie  negation  of  marriage.  Take 
him  on  politics,  on  religion,  on  morals,  on  war,  on 
drink,  and  you  will  find  the  same  doctrine  running 
through  all. 

V. 

In  private,  as  in  public,  Mr.  Chesterton  is  genial, 
and,  like  Danton,  seems  to  "  find  no  use  for  hate,"  but, 
in  private  as  in  public,  he  is  ever  ready  for  conflict 
His  great  figure  and  his  great  laugh  and  his  readiness 
to  get  involved  in  an  argument  on  the  smallest  provo- 
cation and  his  love  of  taverns  have  led  to  his  com- 
parison to  Dr.  Johnson ;  and,  indeed,  there  is  some 
resemblance,  not  only  between  the  superficial  charac- 
teristics, but  between  the  fundamental  qualities  of  the 
two — save  that  Mr.  Chesterton's  Romanticism  would 
have  shocked  the  Doctor.  But  even  their  opinions 
are  less  at  variance  than  might  appear  at  first  sight 
Johnson  was  a  Tory  and  Chesterton  is  a  Radical.  But 
Johnson's  Toryism  was  full  of  love  for,  and  under- 
standing of,  the  common  man,  while  Mr.  Chesterton's 
Radicalism  is  full  of  a  feeling  for  tradition  and  an 
admiration  for  the  past  Both  were  traditionalists,  and 
both  outspoken  defenders  of  Orthodoxy. 


KoTEUBCB    25,   tjtf 


EVERYMAN 


173 


>i3&^3^S 


'awWIO^I^^Sfa*^' 


Mill  If  ^U 


il 


iUil 


G.   K.    CHESTERTON,    NATUS    1874. 


174 


EVERYMAN 


KOVEUBGK  U,   191a 


THE  WOMEN  OF  MRS.  GASKELL 

I. 

Tragedy  in  fiction  or  in  drama  invariably  suggests 
a  ccrtEiin  aloofness  from  the  common  things  of  life. 
The  march  of  events  that  leads  up  to  the  culminating 
horror  seem  to  call  for  trappings  of  state,  a  panoply 
of  colour,  divorced  from  the  steady  routine  of  an 
everyday  existence.  Tragedy  at  a  banquet — the 
slceleton  at  the  feast — is  familiar  to  literature ;  but  to 
stage  a  drama  in  the  quiet  setting  of  the  peaceful 
home,  to  marshal  the  forces  of  destruction  on  the 
domestic  hejirth,  demands  a  genius  rare  as  it  is  remark- 
able— genius,  moreover,  allied  with  the  spiritual  in- 
sight tliat  can  realise  the  anguish  of  a  dumb-driven 
soul  incapable  of  expressing  its  emotion. 

Such  a  genius  is  Mrs.  Gaskell ;  such  a  tragedy  is 
"Sylvia's  Lovers,"  one  of  the  masterpieces  of  the 
Enghsh  language.  The  heroine  is  simple  and  un- 
lettered, with  a  warm,  impulsive  heart,  a  steadfast 
loyalty,  and  a  passionate  adherence  to  those  she 
loves.  Such  a  one  you  may  meet  to-day  among  the 
fisher-folk  of  the  North  Country,  with  only  native 
simplicity  and  strength  of  character  to  recommend 
her.  Nothing  subtle  in  Sylvia,  no  complexity  of  mood 
or  cross-current  of  emotion.  A  woman  of  sound  in- 
stincts, healthy  desires — the  last  type  we  should  ex- 
pect to  find  in  tragedy. 

II. 

Mrs.  Gaskell  is  never  greater  than  when  she 
sketches  the  farm-house,  with  its  daily  routine  of  tasks, 
its  simple  joys  and  quiet  pleasures,  the  cosy  kitchen, 
with  its  warm  fireside,  the  farmer  with  his  pipe  and 
his  glass.  Here  are  no  scenic  effects,  no  startling 
backgrounds  of  vivid  colour ;  tragedy  sits  in  tlie  ingle- 
nook  ;  you  feel  its  presence  in  the  house,  tlie  chill  of 
its  breath  strikes  to  your  heart  as  you  cross  the  thres- 
hold. Tragedy  and  domesticity  interwoven  through- 
out, the  one  inseparable  from  the  other.  The  bread 
is  baked,  the  butter  churned,  the  offices  of  household 
duties  steadily  performed.  And  this  insistence  of  well- 
ordered  routine  strikes  the  keynote  of  drama.  For 
the  essence  of  drama  is  conflict ;  and  to  the  end  of 
time  one  must  remember  the  spectacle  of  the  women 
darning  the  stocldngs,  milking  the  cows,  sweeping  the 
hearth,  ay,  and  saying  their  prayers,  while  the  man 
of  the  house,  husband  and  father,  is  lying  in  jail,  wait- 
ing to  be  hanged.  The  wheels  of  life  grind  on,  indif- 
ferent to  death,  careless  of  pain ;  but  where  a  lesser 
author  would  have  emphasised  at  once  tlie  household 
service  and  the  lack  of  emotional  demonstration,  Mrs. 
Gaskell,  with  the  very  reticence  of  her  art,  paints  the 
anguish  of  these  simple  peasant  folk  who  did  not  shed 
a  tear,  but  with  a  terrible  quietness  continued  to  do 
their  work. 

III. 

Sylvia,  the  centre  of  the  tragedy,  still  remains  the 
same  simple,  lovable  creature,  her  coquetry,  innocent 
as  a  child's,  her  likes  and  dislikes,  natural,  unaffected. 
Only  once  does  emotion  break  down  the  barriers  of 
reticence,  and  passion,  suddenly  let  loose,  find  elo- 
quence. Sylvia,  married  to  Philip,  one  time  her 
admirer,  discovers  he  was  responsible  for  her  separa- 
tion from  the  lover  of  her  youth.  The  white  heat  of 
her  wrath  at  the  treachery  of  the  man  who  is  now 
ber  husband  burns  and  stings  like  a  lash ;  the  wrath 
of  a  simple  soul  who  is  suddenly  finding  expression 
is  so  much  more  deadly  than  the  invective  of  the 
supple  tongued. 

Philip  creeps  from  the  house,  arid  his  wife  only 


once  again  beholds  him,  when,  her  baby  in  her  arms, 
she  passes  the  wreck  of  a  man — an  old  soldier,  in- 
credibly broken  and  emaciated,  dying  of  hunger.  She 
slips  half  a  crown  into  the  child's  hand,  and  bids  her 
give  it  to  the  poor  man,  and  passes  by,  her  thoughts 
fixed  on  the  lover  of  her  youth  whom  Philip  stole 
from  her. 

IV. 

The  drama  of  the  situation  lies  in  Sylvia's  simplicity 
of  character.  A  quick-brained  woman  would  have 
noticed  and  analysed  the  look  in  the  soldier's  eye. 
Sylvia,  with  the  peasant's  acceptance  of  things  as  they 
are,  or  appear  to  be,  never  saw  him — and  Philip  did 
not  speak. 

As  in  tragedy,  so  in  stories  of  a  lighter  vein.     The 
setting  is  invariably  simple  and  domestic — what  the 
modem  writer  might  term  commonplace.   "  Cranford," 
most  dainty  and  delightful  of  comedies,  centres  in  a ; 
small  village,  wherein  the  women  tattle  deliciously  1 
over  China  tea — everyone    knows    and    loves    Miss  I 
Matty  and  her  friends.     Mrs.  Gaskell  has  achieved  a  , 
triumph  unique  in  literature.    Her  heroines  in  tragedy  ; 
or  comedy  are  pre-eminently  simple  women  ;  but — and 
herein  lies  the  subtlety  and  the  strength  of  her  art — - 
no  novelist  has  a  greater  range  in  diversity  of  charac-  > 
ter,  no  novelist  has  done  what  she  has  succeeded  in, 
doing.     Her  women  grip  you  from  the  first.     There  ^ 
is  no  lack  of  colour  in  Sylvia,  no  want  of  interest  in., 
Molly.     Mary  Barton  is  heroic  and  convincing,  Phyllis^ 
exquisite  and  appealing,  each  one  of  them  drawn  from^ 
the  quiet  domestic  type — the  type  that  feels  too  deeply  ■ 
to  find  glib  expression.     They  cannot  analyse  their, 
emotions,  nor  easily  discuss  them,  but  they  grip  one 
with  the  sense  of  their  reality  by  sheer  fundamentals 
force  of  character.     They  are  alive,  these  women — 
though    in   literature    we    rarely   meet    them.       The'' 
unsophisticated  heroine   serves  the  modem  novelist 
for  the  most  part  as  a  lay  figure  appearing  in  a  love 
story  just  short  enough  to  escape  being  sickly.     No 
writer  of  the  present  day  has  mastered  the  art  that 
can  create  a  simple  woman  strong  enough  to  dominate' 
the  stage. 

V. 

In     "A     Manchester     Marriage,"     a     study     of 
middle-class   life,   tragedy    is    once    more    staged   ir»' 
such  a  setting.     It  is  the  story  of  a  husband,  sup- 
posed   to    be    dead,    who    returns   to    find    his    wife' 
married  to  another  man.     Not  for  a  moment  does  the 
woman  hesitate— the  choice  for  her  does  not  lie  be- 
tween the  two  men ;   she  rules  them  both  out  of  the ; 
decision,  and  herself  besides.     The  question  for  her; 
is  how  she  can  save  the  children  of  the  second  mar-; 
riage  from  the  stigma  of  illegitimacy.     To  that  end  she^ 
drives  the  first  husband  from  the  house,  forcing  him 
by  the  emergency  of  her  will  to  leave  her — and  his 
home  for  ever.     For  a  moment  the  veil  falls,  and  she 
cries  out  in  a  passion  of  anguish.  Then  her  face  resumes 
its  quiet  control,  the  wheels  of  the  household  run  once  • 
more  in  smooth,  well-ordered  fashion,  the  spectre  is 
driven  from  the  hearth,  tragedy  thrust  into  the  dark- 
ness— and  the  second  husband  never  knows. 

Think  of  the  analysis  of  motive,  the  dissection  of- 
erpotion,  such  a  situation  would  afford  a  moderri' 
novelist,  and  contrast  the  classic  art  of  Mrs.  Gaskell. 
Only  a  simple  woman  could  have  done  so  terrible  and 
so  right  a  thing — and,  having  done  it,  could  forbear 
to  talk  about  it!  That,  after  all,  is  one  of  the  most 
salient  characteristics  of  the  women  of  ]\Irs.  Gaskell. 
They  never  say  a  word  too  much !  That  is,  perhaps, 
why  the  simple  woman  is  eternal  in  literature  as  in 
life.  Margaeet  Hamilton. 


KOVEUBER   23,    I£»I3 


EVERYMAN 


175 


"  WESTWARD    HO  !  " 

A    REPLY    TO    MGR.    BENSON 

I. 

Was  Kingsley  essentially  unjust  in  the  picture 
which  he  drew  in  "  Westward  Ho !  "  of  the  England 
of  Elizabeth  ?  Monsignor  R.  H.  Benson  thinks  that 
he  was,  and  goes  so  far  as  to  describe  the  novel  as  a 
"kind  of  monument  of  injustice."  With  some  parts  of 
Monsignor  Benson's  article,  and  with  the  spirit  in 
which  it  is  written,  most  people  will  have  sniall  diffi- 
culty in  agreeing.  The  Jesuits  Persons  and  Campion 
are  indeed  somewhat  hardly  treated  in  the  story,  and 
less  than  justice  is  done  to  those  emissaries  of  the 
Roman  Church  in  England  who  certainly  upheld  their 
convictions  with  a  courage  which  deserves  the  fullest 
recognition.  So  also  with  the  sufferings  of  the  English 
Catholics,  though  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
persecution,  unjustifiable  as  it  was,  was  less  severe 
than  that  suffered  by  Protestants  in  England  in  the 
previous  reign,  and  might  fairly  be  called  mild  in 
comparison  with  the  contemporary  horrors  in  France 
and  the  Netherlands.  Nor  should  it  be  forgotten  that 
Pope  Pius  V.  in  1570,  by  his  Bull  of  excommunication 
and  deposition,  which  purported  to  absolve  Elizabeth's 
subjects  from  their  allegiance,  issued  what  was  in 
effect  a  direct  political  challenge  to  the  existing 
English  Government.  A  plea  for  toleration  could 
hardly  go  alongside  such  action. 

It  is  difficult  to  agree  that  Kingsley  treats  the 
Spaniards  unfairly.  Don  Guzman,  though  in  a  sense 
the  villain  of  the  piece,  is  given  full  credit  alike  for 
courage  and  courtesy,  and  is  made  by  no  means  a 
<iespicable  character.  The  final  scene,  in  which  the 
blind  Amyas  has  a  vision  of  the  Don  and  his  officers 
in  the  sunken  galleon,  "with  their  swords  upon  the 
table  at  the  wine,"  shows  the  author's  feeling.  If  the 
bishop  is  shown  as  a  coward  and  hypocrite,  the  perse- 
cuting priest  is  neither,  and  dies  "  with  a  Domine  in 
jnanus  tuas  like  a  vahant  man  of  Spain."  The  old 
Comquistador  who  is  met  in  the  wilderness,  despite 
his  lurid  record,  is  a  gentle  and  likeable  old  man. 
There  are  more  than  "one  or  two  moments  of 
chivalry  "  among  the  Spaniards  in  "  Westward  Ho !  " 
and  the  author  is  far  from  belittling  Spanish  valour  and 
enterprise. 

II. 

On  the  English  side  Captain  John  Oxenham  is  by 
no  means  faultless,  and  Kingsley  makes  plain  his  dis- 
approval of  the  blind  fury  of  revenge  in  which  his  hero 
goes  to  meet  the  Armada,  though,  so  far  as  the  tale 
is  concerned,  the  death  of  Frank  Leigh  provides  ex- 
planation, if  not  excuse.  It  is  also  curious  that 
Kingsley  should  be  charged  with  using  English  pre- 
judice against  the  Irish,  in  view  of  the  note  which  he 
appends  to  Chapter  V.  In  a  letter  written  in  1854, 
the  author  of  "Westward  Ho!"  writes,  "My  only 
pain  is  that  I  have  been  forced  to  sketch  poor  Paddy 
as  a  very  worthless  fellow  then,  while  just  now  he  is 
turning  out  a  hero."     ("Life,"  Vol.  I.,  p.  435.) 

It  is  easy  for  superior  persons  in  our  day  to  talk 
glibly  of  the  "  piracies "  of  Drake,  and  it  is  hardly 
worth  quarrelling  over  tlie  term.  Yet,  though  the 
methods  of  sixteenth-century  naval  war  were  not  those 
of  modern  days,  to  confound  one  of  the  greatest  of 
English  sailors  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  British 
fleet  and  Empire  with  the  ruffians  who  infested  certain 
seas  in  later  times  is  a  mere  abuse  of  words.  As  for 
the  Spanish  treatment  of  Indians,  the  testimony  of 
Las  Casas,  even  if  it  be  in  places  overdrawn,  is  an  in- 
dictment which  much  whitewash  will  fail  to  obliterate. 
There   may  be,  from  various   causes,  more    Indians 


to-day  in  Spanish  than  in  Anglo-Saxon  America,  but 
one  may  doubt  if  more  will  be  found  in  Cuba  or  San 
Domingo  (Hispaniola)  than  in  Boston  or  New  York. 

Spaniards  claimed  more  than  "  the  countries  they 
had  conquered  "  in  the  New  World.  Spain  claimed 
a  monopoly  over  regions  which  her  most  valiant  sons 
had  hardly  seen,  and  that  by  Papal  authority.  The 
breaking  of  that  monopoly  and  the  foundation  of  the 
modern  civilisation  of  North  America  was  the  work 
begun  by  the  Protestant  English  seamen  of  the  reiga 
of  Elizabeth. 

III. 

As  to  the  Inquisition,  if  its  iniquities  only  came  into 
play  in  the  case  of  "  relapse,"  it  would  be  interesting 
to  know  why  the  Inquisitors  had  control  of  Spanish 
harbours,  and  from  what  Thomas  Nicholls  and 
Thomas  Scelcy,  Englishmen,  were  supposed  to  have 
relapsed  when  they  were  prisoners  of  the  Inquisition 
in  the  years  1561  and  1563.  Details  will  be  found, 
with  the  petition  of  Dorothy,  wife  of  Thomas  .Seeley, 
in  Froude;s  "Flistory  of  England"  (Vol.  VIII.,  pp. 
1-25).  It  is  also  remarkable  on  this  theory  that  some 
10,000  persons  were  burnt  alive  by  the  Inquisition 
during  a  period  of  eighteen  years.  If  Rome  so  strongly 
reprobated  these  proceedings,  how  do  we  account  for 
the  reorganisation  of  the  Papal  Inquisition  on  the 
Spanish  model  in  1 542  ?  This,  though  not  quite  so 
effective  as  its  prototype,  yet  accomphshed  consider- 
able slaughter  among  the  Waldenses  of  Calcibria. 
Italy  was  no  very  secure  refuge  for  fugitives  from 
Spain. 

The  great  struggle  of  the  sixteenth  century  was 
more  than  a  duel  between  England  and  Spain,  more 
than  a  strife  between  Catholicism  and  nationalism  in 
religion.  It  was  a  battle  between  that  principle  on 
which  the  whole  fabric  of  the  modern  world  is  reared — 
the  freedom  of  the  human  soul  alike  in  the  religious, 
jDolitical,  and  social  spheres,  and  a  gigantic  re-  • 
ligious  and  political  tyranny  which,  had  it  prevailed, 
would  inevitably  have  thrust  men  back  to  the  dark 
ages.  The  truth  of  this  is  not  affected  by  the  fact 
that  those  who  stood  on  the  side  of  liberty  were  to 
a  great  extent  unconscious  of  the  full  consequences 
of  their  principles,  and  in  some  cases  only  too  ready 
to  use  the  weapons  of  their  adversaries.  The  Roman 
Church  of  the  Counter  Reformation  chose  to  use  the 
sword  of  this  world,  in  the  shape  of  the  arms  of  Spain 
and  the  Catholic  powers,  to  win  back  her  shattered 
supremacy,  and  for  the  consequences  of  that  choice  in 
a  St.  Bartholomew's  day  in  Paris,  or  a  "  Spanish  fury  " 
in  Antwerp,  the  Church  of  that  period  must  bear  a 
full  share  of  responsibihty.  History  may  judge 
whether  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Sir  Francis  Drake  or 
Philip  II.  and  the  Duke  of  Alva  did  most  for  the 
cause  of  justice  and  the  progress  of  the  world. 

IV. 

On  this  broad  ground  the  substantial  justice  of 
Kingsley's  picture  may  well  be  defended.  The  pic- 
ture, like  the  man  who  drew  it,  is  frankly  partisan  and 
strongly  Protestant ;  it  may  not  have  the  accuracy  of 
a  photograph — what  historical  novel  has  ? — yet  that  is 
not  to  say  that  the  impression  conveyed  is  essentially 
false.  No  one  would  go  to  "  Westward  Ho !  "  for 
strictly  impartial  history-.  The  book  was  not  written 
for  that  purpose,  and  a  novel,  be  it  never  so  historical, 
is  not  history.  All  who  read  "  Westward  Ho !  "  and 
everyone  ought  to  do  so,  will  get  a  wonderfully  vivid 
picture  of  English  hfe  in  the  days  of  the  Armada,  will 
spend  a  season  with  high-hearted  and  valiant  men, 
and  will  have  small  difficulty  in  correcting  what  may 
be  amiss  by  the  standard  histories  of  the  period. 

Robert  Candlish. 


176 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEUBER  13,    I^a 


THE  ART    OF   JOSEPH    CONRAD  ^  >  ^  BY 
RICHARD    CURLE 


I. 

To  understand  Mr.  Conrad  fully  one  must  realise  that 
he  is,  at  the  same  moment,  profoundly  romantic  and 
profoundly  realistic.  That  is  not  the  type  of  novelist 
produced  in  England ;  and,  in  fact,  Mr.  Conrad  is  no 
more  English  in  his  art  than  he  is  in  his  nationality. 
He  is  of  the  school  of  Flaubert  and  the  Russians— a 
cosmopolitan.  Perhaps  that  is  why  some  people  have 
a  curious  and  uneasy  sensation  in  reading  his  books — 
as  though  they  were  the  productions  of  an  incompre- 
hensible mind.  That  deep  melancholy  of  his,  that 
veiled  irony,  that  formidable  exuberance,  all  must  seem 
alien  to  many  placid  English  intelligences. 

II. 

Profoundly  romantic  and  profoundly  realistic — that 
is  the  secret.  They  mingle  at  every  step ;  in  his  con- 
ceptions of  character,  in  his  creation  of  an  atmosphere, 
in  the  rnarvellous  wealth  of  his  descriptions.  He  never 
loses  his  grip  on  actuality ;  and  the  romance  that  he 
throws  over  things — throws  over  the  mysterious  forests 
of  the  Congo,  for  instance,  or  over  a  figure  like  Lord 
Jim — is  not  the  false  idealism  of  a  Mid-Victorian,  but 
a  sort  of  intuition,  extraordinarily  vivid  and  extraordi- 
narily exact.  For  Mr.  Conrad  is  a  psychologist,  and 
has  all  the  psychologist's  horror  of  vagueness,  but  he 
is  also  a  poet  oppressed  by  the  tragic  futility  of  life — 
by  its  tragic  futility  and  by  its  tragic  beauty.  I  said 
above  that  he  was  melancholy,  and  I  think  this  melan- 
choly is  really  embedded  in  his  sense  of  futility. 

III. 
It  peers  at  you  out  of  his  work  again  and  again :  out 
of  "  Nostromo,"  where  the  vast  riches  of  the  San 
Tome  mine  leave  Mrs.  Gould  forlorn  amidst  the 
splendours  of  the  Casa  Gould ;  out  of  "  Lord  Jim," 
where  death  comes  before  forgiveness ;  out  of 
"  Almayer's  Folly,"  where  the  lost  hopes  of  love  and 
weahh  break  Almayer's  heart ;  out  of  "  Under 
Western  Eyes,"  where  Razumov's  life  is  wrecked  by 
an  infernal  chance  ;  out  of  "  To-morrow,"  with  its  cry 
of  despair ;  out  of  "  Youth,"  with  its  cry  of  longing ; 
out  of  "  Freya  of  the  Seven  Islands,"  with  its  pitiful 
reminder  that  there  is  no  certainty  in  human  affairs. 
I  believe,  indeed,  that  I  could  take  every  novel  and 
story  by  Mr.  Conrad  and  give  not  only  one,  but 
numerous  examples  of  what  I  mean.  .  For  he  is,  in  this 
sense,  deeply  pessimistic  about  life,  a  pessimism  only 
heightened  by  his  respect  for  what  is  noble,  for  love, 
self-sacrifice,  courage,  and  by  his  sensitiveness  to 
external  impressions  and  to  romance. 

IV. 
And  I  said,  also,  that  he  was  ironical.  It  is  a  thing, 
surely,  which  springs  logically  from  his  pessimism. 
He  is  ironical  in  a  way  that  is  neither  so  bitter  as  Flau- 
bert, so  suave  as  Anatole  France,  so  contemptuous  as 
Tolstoy,  and  which  yet  has  a  likeness  to  all  of  those. 
Perhaps,  indeed,  it  is  Turgenev's  irony  that  Mr.  Con- 
rad's comes  closest  to.  For  both  these  writers  have  the 
common  bond  of  a  singular  pensiveness,  a  singular 
intensity  of  resemblance,  and  a  singular  clear-headed- 
ness towards  pretension.  And,  just  as  it  is  with  all  these 
men,  so  is  it  with  Mr.  Conrad's  irony,  which  is  not 
simply  a_  literary  device,  but  an  actual  part  of  himself 
and  of  his  outlook  upon  the  world.    He  sees  the  enor- 


mous folly  of  so  much  that  passes  around  us,  and  it 
disgusts  his  sense  of  decency  and  proportion.  iHis  is 
not  the  Comic  Spirit — it  is,  rather,  the  Spirit  of  the? 
Science  of  Values. 

V. 
In  the  same  sentence  in  which  I  said  that  Mr. 
Conrad  was  melancholy  and  ironical,  I  said,  also,  that 
he  was  exuberant.  That  is  a  statement  which  no  one 
who  has  studied  his  works  is  likely  to  deny.  His 
exuberance  resembles  that  of  his  tropical  forests — a 
teeming  energy,  a  restless  force.  We  see  it  not  only 
in  his  style,  which  (especially  in  the  earher  books)  is 
exotic,  but  in  his  method  of  telling  a  story,  and  in  his 
characterisation.  A  figure  of  Mr.  Conrad's  glows  with 
the  very  intenseness  in  which  it  is  imagined — it  ha'S, 
in  short,  an  exuberant  vitality.  A  person  like  Winnie 
Verloc,  in  "  The  Secret  Agent,"  is  poetical  in  the  sense 
that  she  is  pictured  with  such  delicacy  and  power  of 
conviction  that  the  beauty  of  her  character  strikes 
one  as  absolutely  true.  Portraits  such  as  hers  are  very 
moving.  Thus  do  romance  and  realism  go  hand  in 
hand  to  build  up  tliese  illusions  which  make  a  novglist 
great. 

VI. 
Of  course,  I  have  only  been  able  to  mention  one  or 
two  of  Air.  Conrad's  characteristics,  one  or  two  of  the 
more  obvious  ones — it  would  require  a  dozen  articles 
of  this  length  to  give  any  real  analysis  of  him — but,  in 
any  case,  it  is  always  necessary  to  remember  that  he  is 
most  essentially  original  in  spite  of  his  affinities — • 
original  in  a  more  unmistakable  manner  than  any 
writer  of  our  day.  For  his  is  an  unusually  marked 
and  powerful  personality.  The  theory  that  a  true 
artist  ought  not  to  show  his  personality  is  really  a  con- 
tradiction in  terms — how  can  he  prevent  it  ? — what  he 
ought  not  to  do  is  to  show  himself.  That's  why  so 
few  Enghsh  writers  are  artists — they  are  always 
obtruding  themselves  ;  and  that  is  why  men  like  Flau- 
bert and  Turgenev,  who  had  obviously  pronounced  per- 
sonalities, are  artists— because  they  are  aloof.  And 
Conrad  is  of  their  order — in  his  work,  bearing  so  com- 
pletely, so  fervently  the  impress  of  his  personality,  he 
stands  aloof  from  his  creations.  Such  writers  are  the- 
rarest  and  most  impressive  of  artists. 

VII. 

It  is  a  strange  anomaly  that  a  Pole  like  Mr.  Conrad 
should  be  one  of  the  most  thrilling  writers  of  English 
prose  that  we  have  ever  had.  And  yet  that  is  certainly 
the  case.  He  has  brought  quite  a  new  music  into  our 
language,  a  slow,  golden  music  which  is  wonderfully 
fine.  I  only  wish  I  had  the  space  to  give  several 
instances ;  but,  as  it  is,  I  will  content  myself  with  one, 
describing  a  tropical  dawn.  It  is  from  "  The  Lagoon," 
in  the  volume,  "  Tales  of  L^nrest." 

"  A  murmur  powerful  and  gentle,  a  murmur  vafet 
and  faint ;  the  murmur  of  trembling  leaves,  of  stirring 
boughs,  ran  through  the  tangled  depths  of  the  forests, 
ran  over  the  starry  smoothness  of  the  lagoon,  and  the 
water  between  the  piles  lapped  the  slimy  timber  once 
with  a  sudden  splash.  A  breath  of  warm  air  touched 
the  two  men's  faces  and  passed  on  with  a  mournful 
sound — a  breath  loud  and  short,  like  an  uneasy  sigh 
of  the  dreaming  earth." 


KpvciiBCK  :}|  1913 


EVERYMAN' 


177 


THE  RETREAT  FROM  MOSCOW 

By  COUNT  DE  SEGUR 

(Aide-de-Cainp  to  NapoJcon) 

I. 
The  spirits  of  the  troops  were  still  supported  by  the 
example  of  their  leaders,  by  the  hopes  of  finding  all 
their  wants  supplied  at  Smolensk,  and  still  more  by 
the  aspect  of  a  yet  brilliant  sun,  of  that  universal 
source  of  hope  and  life,  which  seemed  to  contradict 
and  deny  the  spectacles  of  despair  and  death  that 
already  encompassed  us. 

But  on  November  6th  the  heavens  declared  against 
us.  Their  azure  disappeared.  The  army  marched 
enveloped  in  cold  fogs.  These  fogs  became  thicker, 
and  presently  an  immense  cloud  descended  upon  it 
in  large  flakes  of  snow.  It  seemed  as  if  the  sky  was 
falling,  and  joining  the  earth  and  our  enemies  to 
complete  our  destruction.  All  objects  changed  their 
appearance,  and  became  confounded,  and  not  to  be 
recognised  again ;  we  proceeded,  without  knowing 
where  we  were,  without  perceiving  the  point  to  which 
we  were  bound  ;  everything  was  transformed  into  an 
obstacle.  While  the  soldier  was  struggling  with  the 
tempest  of  wind  and  snow,  the  flakes,  driven  by  the 
storm,  lodged  and  accumulated  in  every  hollow;  their 
surfaces  concealed  unknown  abysses,  which  perfidi- 
ously opened  beneath  our  feet.  There  the  men  were 
engulfed,  and  the  weakest,  resigning  themselves  to 
their  fate,  found  a  grave  in  these  snow-pits. 

II. 

Those  who  followed  turned  aside,  but  the  storm 
drove  into  their  faces  both  the  snow  that  was  descend- 
ing from  the  sky  and  that  which  it  raised  from  the 
ground:  it  seemed  bent  on  opposing  their  progress. 
The  Russian  winter,  under  this  new  form,  attacked 
them  on  all  sides:  it  penetrated  through  their  light 
garments  and  their  torn  shoes  and  boots.  Their  wet 
clothes  froze  upon  their  bodies ;  an  icy  envelope  en- 
cased them  and  stiffened  all  their  limbs.  A  keen  and 
violent  wind  interrupted  respiration:  it  seized  their 
breath  at  the  moment  when  they  exhaled  and  con- 
verted it  into  icicles,  which  hung  from  their  beards  all 
round  their  mouths. 

The  unfortunate  creatures  still  crawled  on.  shiver- 
ing, till  the  snow,  gathering  like  balls  under  their  feet, 
or  the  fragment  of  some  broken  article,  a  branch  of  a 
tree,  or  the  body  of  one  of  their  comrades,  caused 
them  to  stumble  and  fall.  There  they  groaned  in 
vain ;  the  snow  soon  covered  them ;  slight  hillocks 
marked  the  spot  where  they  lay ;  such  was  their  only 
grave!  The  road  was  studded  with  these  undula- 
tions like  a  cemetery ;  the  most  intrepid  and  the  most 
indifferent  were  affected ;  they  passed  on  quickly  with 
averted  looks. 

III. 

Everything,  even  to  their  very  arms,  still  offensive 
at  Malo-Yaroslawetz,  but  since  then  defensive  only, 
-now  turned  against  them.  These  seemed  to  the'ir 
frozen  limbs  insupportably  heavy.  In  the  frequent 
falls  which  they  experienced  they  dropped  from  their 
hands  and  were  broken  or  buried  in  the  snow.  If  they 
rose  again,  it  was  without  them;  for  they  did  not 
throw  them  avva\- ;  hunger  and  cold  wrested  them  from 
their  grasp.  The  fingers  of  many  others  were  frozen 
to  the  musket  which  they  still  held,  which  deprived 
them  of  the  motion  necessary  for  keeping  up  some 
degree  of  warmth  and  life. 

We  soon  met  with  numbers  of  men  belonging  to 


all  the  corps,  sometimes  singly,  at  others  in  troops. 
They  had  not  basely  deserted  their  colours;  it  was 
cold  and  inanition  which  had  separated  them  from 
their  columns.  In  this  general  and  individual  struggle 
they  had  parted  from  one  another,  and  there  they 
were,  disarmed,  vanquished,  defenceless,  without 
leaders,  obeying  nothing  but  the  urgent  instinct  of 
self-preservation. 

IV. 
Most  of  them,  attracted  by  the  sight  of  bypaths, 
dispersed  themselves  over  the  country,  in  hopes  of 
finding  bread  and  shelter  for  the  coming  night ;  but, 
on  their  first  passage,  all  had  been  laid  waste  to  the 
extent  of  seven  or  eight  leagues.  They  met  with 
nothing  but  Cossacks,  and  an  armed  population,  which 
encompassed,  wounded,  and  stripped  them  naked,  and 
then  left  them,  with  ferocious  bursts  of  laughter,  to 
expire  on  the  snow.  These  people,  who  had  risen  at 
the  call  of  Alexander  and  Kutusoff,  and  who  had  not 
then  learned,  as  they  since  have,  to  avenge  nobly  a 
country  which  they  were  unable  to  defend,  hovered 
on  both  flanks  of  the  army  under  favour  of  the  woods. 
Those  whom  they  did  not  despatch  with  their  pikes 
and  hatchets  they  brought  back  to  the  fatal  and  all- 
devouring  high  road. 

V. 

Night  then  came  on— a  night  of  sixteen  hours !  But 
on  that  snow,  which  covered  everything,  they  knew 
not  where  to  halt,  where  to  sit,  where  to  lie  down, 
where  to  find  some  root  or  other  to  eat,  and  dry  wood 
to  kindle  a  fire!  Fatigue,  darkness,  and  repeated 
orders  nevertheless  stopped  those  whom  their  moral 
and  physical  strength  and  the  efforts  of  their  officers 
had  kept  together.  They  strove  to  establish  them- 
selves, but  the  tempest,  still  active,  dispersed  the  first 
preparations  of  bivouacs.  The  pines,  laden  with  frost, 
obstinately  resisted  the  flames  ;  the  snow  from  the  skv, 
which  yet  continued  to  fall  fast,  and  that  on  th<' 
ground,  which  melted  from  the  efforts  of  the  soldier.? 
and  the  effect  of  the  first  fires,  extinguished  those  firesj 
as  well  as  the  strength  and  spirits  of  the  men. 

VI. 

When  at  length  the  flames  gained  tlie  ascendancy, 
the  officers  and  soldiers  around  them  prepared  the'ir 
wretched  repast.  It  consisted  of  lean  and.  bloodv 
pieces  of  flesh,  torn  from  the  horses  that  were  knocked 
up,  and  at  most  a  few  spoonfuls  of  rye-flour  mixed  with 
snow-water.  Next  morning,  circular  ranges  of 
soldiers,  extended  lifeless,  marked  the  bivouacs,  and 
the  ground  about  them  was  strewed  with  the  bodies 
of  several  thousand  horses. 

From  that  day  we  began  to  place  less  reliance  on 
one  another.  In  that  lively  army,  susceptible  of  all 
impressions,  and  taught  to  reason  by  an  advanced 
civilisation,  discouragement  and  neglect  of  discipline 
spread  rapidly,  the  imagination  knowing  no  bounds 
in  evil  as  in  good.  Henceforward,  at  every  bivouac, 
at  every  difiicult  passage,  at  every  moment,  some 
portion  separated  from  the  yet  organised  troops,  and 
fell  into  disorder.  There  were  some,  however,  who 
withstood  this  wide  contagion  of  lack  of  discipline 
and  despondency.  These  were  officers,  non-commis- 
sioned officers,  and  steady  soldiers.  These  were 
extraordinary  men :  they  encouraged  one  another  by 
repeating  the  name  of  Smolensk,  which  they  knew 
they  were  approaching,  and  where  the}^  had  been  pro- 
mised that  all  their  wants  should  be  supplied.  In  this 
vast  wreck  the  army,  like  a  great  ship  tossed  by  the 
most  tremendous  of  tempests,  threw,  without  hesita- 
tion, into  the  sea  of  ice  and  snow  everything  that  could 
slacken  or  impede  its  progress.  ■    ' 


vjS 


EVERYMAN 


^TOVEllSER   }},   IglJ 


A   RUSSIAN   CABMAN    .«  ^    By  A.  Chekov 


It  was  tlie  hour  of  dusk.  The  coarse,  wet  snow  vras 
swirhng  lazily  around  the  lamps  which  had  just  been 
lighted,  and  lay  in  a  thin,  soft  covering  on  the  roofs, 
on  the  backs  of  horses,  and  on  shoulders  and  hats. 
Jonah  Patapoff,  a  St.  Petersburg  cabman,  was 
enUrely  white,  hke  a  ghost ;  he  had  curled  himself  up 
as  it  is  only  possible  for  a  living  thing  to  do,  sitting  in 
the  sleigh  and  not  stirring.  Had  a  whole  snow-drift 
fallen  upon  him,  even  then  it  is  doubtful  whether  he 
would  have  deemed  it  necessary  to  shake  it  off.  His 
poor  httle  mare  likewise  was  quite  white  and  motion- 
less. With  her  immovable  angular  figure,  with  her 
stick-like  legs,  she  closely  resembled  one  of  the 
gingerbread  horses  one  buys  for  a  farthing.  In  all 
likelihood  she  was  plunged  in  thought.  It  would  be 
impossible  for  anyone  not  to  think  who  had  been  torn 
away  from  the  plough,  from  the  quiet  and  peaceful 
surroundings  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed,  and 
cast  into  this  whirlpool  of  misery,  full  of  monstrous 
lights,  constant  noise,  and  scurrying  people. 

Jonah  and  his  miserable  little  horse  had  not  moved 
from  the  same  spot  for  a  long  time ;  they  had  left  the 
stable  long  before  midday,  and  yet  no  one  had  taken 
them.  The  gloom  of  night  had  fallen  upon  the  city, 
the  pallid  lamplight  now  shone  brighter,  and  the  hub- 
bub of  the  streets  became  louder. 

"  Cabman,  the  Wiborg  Side,"  Jonah  heard  someone 
say.  "  Cabman ! "  He  shivered,  and  between  his  eye- 
lashes, which  were  stuck  together  with  the  snow,  he 
saw  an  officer  in  a  long  coat  and  cape.  "  To  the 
Wiborg  Side,"  repeated  the  officer.  "  Are  you  asleep, 
or  what  is  it?     I  said  Wiborg  Side." 

In  token  of  assent  Jonah  shook  the  reins,  and  the 
blanket  of  snow  fell  off  in  a  shower  from  the  back  of 
his  little  horse  and  from  his  own  shoulders.  The 
officer  seated  himself  in  the  sleigh,  and  the  cabman, 
giving  his  horse  the  signal  to  start,  stretched  out  his 
neck  like  a  swan,  straightened  himself  up,  and,  more 
from  habit  than  from  necessity,  cracked  his  whip.  His 
little  mare  also  stretched  herself,  bent  her  stick- 
like legs,  and  moved  unwillingly  away. 

"Where  are  you  going,  you  old  idiot?"  all  of  a 
sudden  Jonah  heard  a  voice  call  out  from  somewhere 
in  the  dark  mass  of  moving  vehicles.  "Where  the 
devil  are  you  going  ?     Keep  to  the  right !  " 

"You  don't  know  how  to  drive;  go  to  the  right," 
echoed  the  angry  officer. 

A  coachman  on  a  passing  carriage  lost  his  temper, 
and  a  pedestrian  who  was  crossing  the  street  and  had 
knocked  his  shoulder  against  the  horse's  head  glared 
angrily  at  Jonah  and  shook  off  the  snow  from  his 
sleeve. 

Jonah  kept  fidgeting  on  the  seat  and  thrusting  out 
his  elbows  in  all  directions,  with  his  eyes  rolling  about 
like  a  m.aniac's,  as  if  he  did  not  quite  understand  why 
lie  was  where  he  was. 

"  What  scoundrels  these  fellows  are ! "  said  the 
officer  sarcastically.  "  They  all  seem  to  be  trying  to 
have  a  collision  or  fall  under  the  horse's  nose.  It  looks 
as  if  it  had  all  been  pre-arranged." 

Jonah  turned  around,  looked  at  his  passenger,  and 
began  to  move  his  lips.  Apparently  he  wished  to  say 
something,  but  nothing  came  from  his  throat  but 
inarticulate  sounds. 

"  What  is  it  ? "  asked  the  officer. 

Jonah,  twisting  his  mouth  into  the  semblance  of  a 
pmile,  cleared  his  throat  and  began  to  speak  hoarsely. 

"  I  am,  sir,  in — great  trouble^;  my  son  died  this  week 
jn  the  hospital" 


" Hm !     What  did  he  die  of ? " 

Jonah  now  turned  completely  around  and  said: 

"  I  really  don't  know ;  who  ever  does  know  ?  It 
must  have  been  a  fever.  He  was  in  the  hospital  for 
three  days  and  then  died.     It's  the  will  of  God." 

"Get  out  of  the  way,  you  old  devil!"  again  ai 
voice  was  heard  calling.     "  Use  your  eyes." 

"  Get  on,  get  on,"  said  the  officer.  "  At  this  rate  we 
will  not  get  there  until  to-morrow  morning.  Hurry 
up  a  bit." 

The  cabman  once  again  stretched  his  neck, 
straightened  himself  up  and  wearily  waved  the  whip. 
From  time  to  time  he  glanced  at  the  officer,  but  he  had 
closed  his  eyes,  and  apparently  was  not  disposed  to 
listen. 

When  they  reached  the  Wiborg  Side  the  officer  got 
out  hastily,  and  Jonah  took  his  stand  near  a  drinking 
shop,  again  bent  over  on  his  box  and  became  motion- 
less. Once  more  the  wet  snow  covered  both  him  and 
his  little  horse,  making  them  quite  white.  An  hour 
passed,  then  another. 

Presently  three  young  men  came  along,  stamping  on 
the  pavement  with  their  goloshes  and  quarrelling  with 
one  another ;  two  of  them  were  tall  and  thin,  while  the 
third  was  small  and  humpbacked. 

"  Cabman,  to  the  Politsesky  Bridge,"  the  hunch- 
back screamed  out  in  a  jarring  voice.  "  Sixpence  for 
the  three  of  us." 

Jonah  jerked  the  reins  and  started  the  horse.  Six- 
pence was  not  the  right  fare,  but  the  price  didn't 
matter  to  him  now.  Two  shillings  or  a  shilling,  it  was 
all  the  same;  the  only  thing  he  cared  for  was  a 
passenger. 

"  Well,  go  on,"  harshly  shouted  the  hunchback, 
settling  himself  and  blowing  on  the  nape  of  Jonah's 
neck.  "  Whip  her  up.  What  a  hat  you  have,  my  good 
fellow ;  you  couldn't  find  a  sorrier  one  in  all  Peters- 
burg ! " 

"  Ha !  ha !  "  laughed  Jonah ;  "  it's  all  I  have." 

"  Are  you  married,  cabman  ? "  asked  the  tall  one. 

"  Am  I  ?  You  are  very  jolly,  gentlemen !  The 
only  wife  I  have  now  is  in  mother  earth."  Jonah  laughed 
again.  "  That  is  to  say,  the  grave — for  my  son,  you 
know,  is  dead  and  I  am  still  Hving— it's  a  funny  world. 
Death  must  have  made  a  blunder,  for  instead  of  taking 
me  he  took  him." 

And  he  turned  around  in  order  to  tell  how  lu's  son 
had  died ;  but  the  hunchback,  giving  a  slight  sigh  of 
relief,  declared  that,  thank  God,  they  had  at  last 
arrived. 

Jonah,  having  received  his  sixpence,  gazed  for  some 
time  after  the  three  idlers  who  were  disappearing  in 
the  darkness.  Once  more  he  was  alone  in  the  silence 
His  sorrow,  which  could  not  be  quieted  for  long,  broke 
out  afresh,  and  his  heart  was  sick  with  longing.  His 
eyes,  full  of  trouble  and  suffering,  followed  the  crowd 
which  was  passing  along  on  both  sides  of  the  street. 
Would  he  not  be  able  to  find  out  of  these  thousands 
of  people  even  one  who  would  listen  to  him?  But 
they  passed  on,  paying  no  attention  either  to  him  or 
his  sorrow — a  really  great  sorrow  which  knew  no 
bounds.  It  seemed  to  him  as  if  his  heart  had  broken, 
and  if  all  his  grief  had  flowed  out  of  it  that  it  would 
have  flooded  the  whole  world.  Yet  one  could  see 
nothing  of  it,  for  it  was  concealed  by  such  a  miserable 
exterior  that  one  would  not  be  able  to  find  it  even  in 
broad  daylight. 

Presently  Jonah  saw  a  porter  with  a  sack,  and  deter- 
mined to  talk  to  him. 


KOVEUDBS  M,   I919 


EVERYMAN 


179 


"  My  friend,  what  is  the  time  ?  "  he  asked. 
."Ten  o'clock.     What  are  you  standing  here  for? 
Drive  on." 

Jonah  drove  a  few  paces,  bent  over,  and  gave  him- 
self up  to  his  grief.  He  felt  that  it  was  useless  any 
longer  to  turn  to  people.  Before  five  minutes  had 
passed,  he  braced  himself  up,  gave  his  head  a  shake 
as  if  in  pain,  and  tugged  at  the  reins — he  had  reached 
the  end  of  his  endurance. 

"  Home !  We  shall  go  home."  And  the  poor  little 
mare,  as  if  knowing  his  thoughts,  began  to  go  at  a  trot. 
An  hour  and  a  half  later  Jonah  was  sitting  by  a 
large  dirty  stove ;  on  it,  on  the  floor,  and  on  benches 
people  were  snoring  in  a  foul  atmosphere  of  suffocat- 
ing heat.  He  looked  at  the  sleepers,  scratched  him- 
self a  little,  and  was  sorry  he  had  come  home  so  early. 
"And  I  haven't  enough  for  oats — that's  where  the 
trouble  is.  The  man  who  knows  his  business,  and  can 
make  both  himself  and  his  horse  comfortable,  that  man 

is  happy  and  contented ;  but  I " 

In  one  of  the  corners  of  the  room  a  young  cabman, 
who  was  half  asleep,  got  up,  coughed,  and  dragged 
ihimself  over  to  the  water-bucket. 

"  You  want  to  drink,  don't  you  ?  "  asked  Jonah. 
"  That's  it.     I  want  a  drink." 

"Well,  drink  to  your  health — as  for  me,  I  am  in 
great  trouble,  my  boy,  for  my  son  has  just  died.  Have 
you  heard .'  In  the'  hospital  this  week.  That's  what 
is  the  matter." 

Jonah  looked  to  see  what  effect  his  words  had  pro- 
duced, and  saw  that  they  had  evoked  absolutely 
nothmg.  The  young  man  covered  up  his  head  and 
was  already  fast  asleep.  The  old  chap  sighed  and 
scratched  his  head.  As  the  young  one  wanted  to 
drink,  so  he  wanted  to  talk.  It  would  soon  be  a  week 
since  his  son  had  died,  and  he  had  not  yet  been  able 
to  open  his  heart  to  a  soul.  At  such  a  time  one  must 
speak  with  someone  who  understands ;  one  must  tell 
how  his  son  fell  ill,  how  he  suffered,  what  he  said 
before  his  death,  and  how  he  died.  Then  the  funeral 
must  Idc  described,  and  how  they  returned  to  the 
hospital  for  his  clothes.  Then  there  was  his  Httle 
daughter  Anisya,  who  lived  in  the  country,  and  one 
>vould  have  to  talk  about  her  too.  In  fact,  there  were 
so  many  things  to  talk  about.  The  listener  would 
have  to  sigh,  groan,  and  cry.  Perhaps  an  old  woman 
woiild  be  the  best.  They,  it  is  true,  haven't  much  sense ; 
still,  they  would  wail  at  once— at  the  first  few  words. 
"  Now  I  must  look  after  my  little  mare,"  said  Jonah 
to  himself.  "  There  is  always  time  for  sleep,  and  I  can 
sleep  later  on." 

He  put  on  his  long  coat  and  went  to  the  stable  where 
the  horse  was  standing.  He  thought  of  oats,  hay,  the 
weather,  of  anything  but  his  son,  for  when  alone  he 
cannot  think  about  him.  He  could  speak  about  him 
with  someone,  but  it  is  unbearably  painful  to  think  of 
him  or  to  recall  his  face  to  his  mind. 

"You  are  eating,  are  you  ? "  Jonah  asked  his  horse, 
seeing  her  shining  eyes.  "Well,  eat  away;  if  we 
haven't  oats,  we  must  be  content  with  hay.  Ah !  Yes, 
I  suppose  I  am  too  old  to  be  a  good  cabman — ^my  son 

.would  have  done  it  far  better ;  but  as  for  me He 

was  a  real  cabman,  if  he  had  only  lived." 

Jonah  kept  silent  for  some  time,  and  then  con- 
tinued : 

"  Such  is  life,  my  poor  old  animal.  Kuzma  I'onitch 
is  no  more  ;  has  time  had  come,  and  death  took  him  by 
some  chance.  Now,  let  us  suppose  you  had  a  foal  of 
your  own,  and  its  time  to  die  had  come ;  then  you 
would  know  what  agony  is,  wouldn't  you?" 

The  little  mare  munched  away,  listened^  and  licked 
her  master's  hand. 

Jonah  broke  down  completely  and  told  her  all. 


COUSIN   JONATHAN    IN    HIS 
OWN    HOME 

It  is  extraordinary,  when  one  thinks  of  it,  how  little 
we  in  Britain  really  know  of  America  and  its  people. 
Such  impressions  as  we  have  are  apt  to  be  derived 
from  encounters  with  American  tourists  on  the  Con- 
tinent— ^impressions  which  are  generally  too  bad  to 
be  true — or  from  Dana  Gibson's  drawings — impres- 
sions which  are  surely  too  good  to  be  true.  The 
American  shares  the  unhappy  Anglo-Saxon  knack  of 
not  showing  his  best  side  when  away  from  home — so. 
perhaps  we  should  not  be  so  slow  to  reaUse  what  nous 
auires  Anglais  must  appear  like  to  the  European 
nations  we  condescend  to  visit. 

All  the  more  welcome,  therefore,  in  view  of  our 
dangerously  little  knowledge  of  the  United  States 
and  its  inhabitants,  is  a  volume  like  "John  Jonathan 
and  Company"  (London:  Chapman  and  Hall.  5s.), 
which  records  the  observations  and  reflections  of  a 
Scot  abroad  in  the  land  of  the  Stars  and  Strijjes.  The 
author  of  the  book,  we  hasten  to  add,  has  collected  no 
statistics.  Mr.  James  Milne,  who  is  literary  editor  of 
the  Daily  Chronicle,  is  a  Scot  of  the  more  imaginative 
type,  and  the  only  figures  he  mentions  are  those  of 
American  ladies. 

The  book  takes  the  form  of  a  series  of  letters 
written  from  North  America  during  the  "  bachelor 
honeymoon  "  of  a  man  whose  fiancee  has  considerately 
packed  him  off  to  have  "  a  last  look  around  "  before 
she  orders  her  wedding  frock. 

Mr.  Milne  has  the  observant  eye  of  the  journalist 
and  the  polished  pen  of  the  litterateur,  and  he  sees  and 
records  all  manner  of  illuminative  little  things  which 
help  us  to  conjure  up  the  American  in  his  own  land. 
"  When  I  said  to  an  American  friend,  '  You  people 
never  seem  to  have  a  walking-stick,'  he  rephed  with 
a  laugh,  '  Of  course  not ;  we  don't  need  it ! '  It  is  a 
small  thing,  the  absence  of  the  walking-stick,  but  it 
belongs  to  the  American's  motto,  never,  in  the  hustle 
of  life,  to  carry  unnecessary  cargo." 

The  American,  we  are  assured,  is  an  ideal  host,  and, 
with  his  "Come  right  in,"  is  more  hospitable  than 
we  are  in  London.  "  Life  as  an  organised  machine 
is  more  perfect  in  America  than  with  us,"  but  "we 
have  more  individual  comfort,  more  restfulness." 
Again,  America  beats  us,  "  if  not  in  her  men's  clothes, 
most  emphatically  in  those  of  her  women,  and  the  ele- 
gance with  which  they  are  worn."  The  brain- 
v/orker,  Mr.  Milne  declares,  is  the  choicest  product  of 
American  fife :  "  Never  is  the  American  more  delight- 
ful than  when  he  is  an  author,  an  artist,  a  journalist, 
a  composer,  a  doctor,  a  lawyer,  a  professor — in  a  word, 
when  he  is  the  professional  man.  As  such  he  is  not 
burdened  with  the  hoary  moss,  called  etiquette,  which 
clings  to  his  calling  in  an  old  country.  He  is  the 
human  man  in  his  calling,  applying  it,  not  lost,  sub- 
merged beneath  it." 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

Among  the  notable  features  of  next  week's  EVERY- 
MAN will  be  an  article  on  "The  Servile  State,"  by 
Hilaire  Belloc.  The  failure  of  our  Pubhc  Schools 
will  be  dealt  with  by  an  eminent  Etonian.  Mr.  Cecil 
Chesterton  contributes  "  The  Paradox  of  Disraeli,"  and 
Canon  Barry  will  deal  with  "  The  Tyranny  of  the 
Novel."  A  fascinating  sketch  of  Henri  Fabre,  "  The 
Insects'  Homer,"  is  written  by  Professor  Arthur  Thom- 
son. We  hope  to  secure  from  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  an 
answer  to  M.  Vandervelde's  brilHant  article  on 
"  Industrial  Unrest " 


i8o 


EVERYMAN 


XOVEMCER    2!,  JJ,)* 


GREAT  PREACHERS  OF  TO-DAY  >  ^  ^  BY 
E.  HERMANN      iv.— rev.  r.  j.  Campbell 

stance  that  this  great  preacher  is  known  to  thousands 
upon  thousands,  not  as  a  healer  of  souls,  but  as  the 
creator  of  a  new  sensation  in  cheap  theological  con- 
troversy. To  decry  a  theology  simply  because  it  has 
been  exploited  by  the  sensational  Press  would  be  folly. 
Had  there  been  newspapers  at  the  time  of  Athana- 
sius,  his  theology — which,  be  it  remembered,  was 
daringly  "  new "  in  his  day — would  have  been  sub- 
jected to  tlie  indignity  of  providing  a  journalistic 
scoop.  Still,  it  is  a  pity  that  one  whose  crown  doesi 
iKjt  lie  in  the  region  of  theological  discussion  should 
have  been  swept  into  the  arid  and  dusty  region  of 
ephemeral  controversy  and  made  to  provide  the  jaded 
dilettante  with  a  new  sensation,  when  it  was  hisi 
genius  to  guide  "  sunk,  self-weary  men  "  to  the  place 
of  the  new  heart  Such  strange  tricks  does  popularity 
play  with  men. 

IV. 
This  preacher  speaks  to  the  soul,  and  as  he  speaks 
one  realises  that  there  are  souls  for  him  to  speak  to. 
Out  of  the  modern,  somewhat  neurotic,  crowd  of 
sermon-tasters  tragic  figures  loom  up :  the  soul  presses 
up  to  its  fleshly  frontier  and  utters  its  inappeasable 
cry.  There  are  souls  whose  battle  is  yet  to  come,  and 
who  are  v/ise  and  sincere  enough  to  fear  and  tremble. 
There  are  souls  who  have  been  defeated,  and  take 
failure  hard,  and  others  who  take  the  same  failure 
cynically.  There  are  souls  who  have  capitulated  to 
the  flesh  and  made  their  bed  with  corruption,  and 
sacriEcial  souls  broken  upon  the  wheel  of  guilt  not 
■their  own.  Souls  from  every  hill  and  valley  of  the 
spiritual  pilgrimage,  souls  from  the  wilderness  and 
souls  from  hell  look  up  at  the  preacher  with  speechful 
eyes,  and  one  wonders  how  one  could  have  been  so 
blind  as  to  miss  them  in  the  casual  crowd.  To  have 
revealed  his  true  congregation  is  Mr.  Campbell's  first 
triumph. 

The  preacher  does  not  only  speak  to  the  soul ;  he 
speaks  for  the  soul.  He  is,  above  all  things,  a 
spiritual  clairvoyant  interpreting  the  soul's  inarticu- 
late stammerings  to  itself.  His  penetrative  and  com- 
passionate understanding  of  the  human  heart  is  his 
chief  asset.  It  would  be  a  dangerous  asset,  but  for 
the  vivid  and  almost  substitutionary  sympathy  which 
is  its  root.  Deep  in  the  heart  of  the  least  sentimental, 
the  most  coarsely  utilitarian  of  men  lies  the  craving 
to  be  sympathetically  understood.  Who  can  compute 
the  dead  weight  of  loneliness  that  bows  down  the 
world?  Terrible  is  the  loneliness  of  a  big  city, 
pathetic  the  lonehness  of  forsaken,  friendless  women. 
But  more  afflicting  than  these  is  the  inarticulate  lone- 
liness of  the  practical,  commonplace  man,  surrounded 
by  conventional  companionships,  and  feeling  his  isola- 
tion like  a  vague  aching  that  must  be  borne  in  dogged 
silence,  till  this  preacher  comes  along  and  lends  speech 
to  his  voiceless  cry. 

Here  lies  the  secret  of  Mr.  Campbell's  strangely 
woven  spell.  He  can  read  and  voice  the  soul's  in- 
tolerable ache.  More  than  that,  he  can  snatch  the 
soul  from  the  thraldom  of  self  into  the  glorious  free- 
dom of  its  true  inheritance.  He  has  the  gift  of 
spiritual  evocation.  Not  aesthetically  fine  or  intellec- 
tually satisfying,  but  haunting,  thrilling,  radiant  with 
the  golden  threads  of  vision  is  his  utterance.  His  is 
the  magic  touch  that  makes  the  difference  between 
ability  and  greatness. 


I. 

At  a  first  glance  the  City  Temple  has  little  to  say  to 
the  wistful  or  aspiring  soul  in  man.  The  unbeautiful 
building,  grimy-faced  on  the  outside,  painted  and 
gilded  within,  suggests  neither  mystery  nor  adoration. 
The  choir,  with  its  foreground  of  ladies  in  gowns  and 
mortar-boards,  and  its  cornet  player  leading  the 
singing  upon  a  silver  instrument  of  stirring  tone,  is 
too  prominently  placed,  as  in  most  Nonconformist 
churches,  and  therefore  has  a  slight  flavour  of  the 
theatrical.  The  great  congregation  is  on  a  fairly 
monotonous  level  of  middle-class  respectability.  There 
is  a  sprinkling  of  dreamy-eyed  persons,  whose  general 
untidiness  and  small  eccentricities  of  dress  and 
manner  mark  them  adherents  of  unpopular  cults  and 
knights  of  forlorn  quests;  but  even  they  suggest 
deliberate  eclecticism  rather  than  spiritual  passion. 
'An  atmosphere  of  eagerness  and  curiosity  hangs  over 
the  whole:  one  has  the  sense  of  having  strayed  into 
a  crowd  of  "  first-nighters."  The  elements  of  earnest- 
ness and  devotion  are  swamped  in  the  inquisitive 
expectancy  of  those  who  have  come  to  see  whether 
the  preacher  agrees  with  them  and  the  self-approval 
of  those  who  come  because  they  have  fourid  out  that 
he  does. 

II. 

Into  this  tense  atmosphere,  whose  baser  elements 
only  are  patent  to  the  outsider,  comes  the  preacher — • 
a  slight,  significant  figure,  which  adds  a  touch  of 
romance  to  the  aggressively  modem  picture.  But  it 
is  just  this  touch  of  romemce  that  blinds  one  at  first 
sight  to  any  hint  of  genuine  spiritual  power.  One 
has  known  a  saint  or  two  in  one's  lifetime,  some  half- 
dozen  prophets,  and  one  true  priest — ^a  mediator  of 
mysteries,  and  they  have  left  one  with  an  ineradicable 
conviction  that  spiritual  power  and  virtue  are  not 
at  all  romantic,  as  the  word  is  used  in  this  purblind 
world  of  ours.  This  man  may  be  a  fairy  prince  within 
his  own  kingdom ;  is  he  a  spiritual  magician,  who  can 
make  fairy  princes  out  of  beggars  ? 

The  first  impression  is  misleading  in  its  suggestion 
of  pure  sweetness  and  gentleness.  Those  large,  deep- 
set  eyes,  now  showing  like  black  pits  beneath  the 
shadow  of  jutting  brows,  now  raised  and  filled  with  a 
soft  and  pearly  light,  may  flash  at  times  with  aspira- 
tion and  vision ;  but  are  they  ever  steeped  in  a  man's 
determination  ?  They  can  woo  ;  can  they  compel  ? 
His  self-consciousness  is  a  little  unmasculine,  too. 
He  sits  in  the  pulpit — ^a  still,  pensive  figure,  swayed 
by  high  thoughts,  yet  not  talien  out  of  himself.  Every 
lift  of  the  eyebrows,  every  gesture  of  the  slender, 
tentative  hand,  is  not  studied  or  affected,  but  ordered, 
controlled  by  a  personality  that  cannot  lose  itself 
entirely  while  at  rest  His  lips  are  set  with  a  delicate 
precision.  One  cannot  imagine  them  uttering  hard 
sayings  until — ah,  there  is  the  first  sharp  reversal  of 
the  surface  impression ! — ^untU  they  suddenly  go  tense 
and  dogged,  pointed  by  a  firm,  trenchant  chin,  and 
one  divines  the  iron  hand  in  the  velvet  glove. 

III. 

But  even  this  discovery  of  sterner  elements  beneath 
Ihe  silken  surface  does  not  carry  a  conviction  of  power. 
It  suggests,  rather,  obstinacy,  pugnacity,  aggressive- 
ness— the  man  who  can  give  hard  knocks  better  than 
te  can  take  them.    It  recalls  the  imfortunate  circum- 


NOVEUHER   }<,   I9IJ 


EVERYMAN 


181 


CORRESPONDENCE 

THE  OMISSIONS  OF  MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear    Sir,— Mr.    Chesterton's    article    on    "The 
Omissions  of  Mr.  Norman  Angell "  is  so  absurdly  in- 
correct that  I  can  only  conclude  that  he  has  never  read 
"  The  Great  Illusion."     With  regard  to  the  present 
,war  in  the  Balkans,  no  one  can  be  justified  in  drawing 
any   conclusions.     Neither   Mr.    Chesterton    nor    Mr. 
Angell   can  say  what  will  be  gained,  or  whether  the 
driving  the  Turk  into  Asia  will,  or  will  not,  benefit  the 
Balkan  States,  or  whether  they  will  spend  their  energy 
in  fighting  over  the  spoils  of  victory.     It  has  been  said 
that  war  only  brings  more  war.     Mr.  Angell  says,  I 
believe,  that  this  war  simply  illustrates  his  theory  of 
the    changed    conditions    of    Europe,    and    that    the 
Eastern  peoples  are  still  living  in  the  barbaric  age, 
when  conflict  was  habitual.     The  vivid  accounts  of  the 
poor  Turks  pleading  for  a  crust  of  bread  to  support 
life,  indifferent  to  the  result  of  battles  going  on,  finely 
demonstrates   this    truth.     With    regard    to    the    two 
examples  given  by  Mr.  Chesterton  of  the  power  of 
Parliament  being  won    by    battle,  and  the  Treaty  of 
Vienna,   he   has    entirely   missed   the   point   of    Mr. 
'Angell's  argument  if  he  fails  to  see  that  these  are  good 
illustrations  of  his  case.     His  argument  does  not  deal 
with  the  past  at  all.     Just  as  we  have  emerged  from 
the  stone  and  ice  ages  in  our  geological  history,  so  he 
thinks  we  are  gradually    emerging    from  the  age  of 
barbarism   in   our   national   history.     The  Treaty  of 
Vienna  was  an  advance  from  the  time  when  the  fight 
for  parhamentary  freedom  was  made.     The  fact  that 
a  treaty  could  be  made  at  all    marked  an  advanced 
stage  of  human  progress,  and  the  dawn  of  the  idea  at 
least,  that  arbitrating  is  better  than  taking  hfe.     What 
would   have   been    done   had    there   been    a    Hague 
Tribunal  then  is  simply  a  flight  of  imagination  on  the 
part  of  Mr.  Chesterton,  for  he  forgets  that  the  people 
had  first  to  be  educated  to  the  poini  of  possessing  one, 
which   necessitated   a   riper   judgment,   and   entirely 
altered   conditions   of   thought.     To  tell  us  what  the 
Hague  Tribunal  might  or  might  not  have  done,  is  like 
saying  what  the  men  who  fought  duels  for  "  so-called 
honour  "  would  have  done  if  courts  of  law  had  settled 
their  disputes,  as  they  do  now.     You  cannot  put  the 
clock  back  for  an  era  and  say  what  you  yourself  would 
have  done  at  that  period,  unless  you  can  also  change 
your  own  atmosphere  of  thought  and  conditions.    We 
think  and  reason  along  the  lines  of  our  own  time.    Mr. 
Chesterton's  theory  of    an    International  Tribunal  is 
also  a  purely  imaginary  one.     All  great  changes  are 
met  with  the  same  argument,  what  might,  or  may,  not 
what  will  happen.     If   there   was    anything    in    it,  it 
would  have  killed  progress  long  ago.     The    day    of 
individual  conflict  in  this  country  has  passed  away, 
and  on  the  same  lines  and  for  the  same  reasons  the 
day   of   international   conflicts    will    pass    away   also, 
unless  civilisation  and  the  teaching  of  the  Christian 
religions   should   be   arrested.     With   regard   to   the 
moral  effect  of  war  on  the  individual,  I  may  quote  a 
clergyman  whom  I  heard  say,  quite  recently,  that  he 
had  believed  in  the  effect  of  war  being  to  bring  out 
courage  and  character,  until  the  Boer  war,  when  he 
had  seen  so  many  men  morally  ruined  by  it  that  he 
changed  his  views  entirely.     I  have  never  heard  any 
contrary    testimony    to    this,    from    any    individual 
knowledge,  z.nd  Mr.  Chesterton  has  only  to  go  behind 
the  censor  in  the  Balkans,  or  in  Turkey,  now  to  con- 
firm it  from  his  own  knowledge. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 
November  gth,  S.  S. 


To  the  Editor  of  Evervma.v. 

Dear  Sir,— In  his  otherwise  excellent  article,  Mr. 
Cecil  Chesterton  has  suffered  one  remarkably  sad 
derailment.  He  is  at  the  bottom  of  his  heart  a  German 
hater,  because  he  knows  nothing  whatever  of  Ger- 
many, and  he  allows  himself  to  be  carried  away  by 
his  own  chauvinisme.  He  ranges  himself  alongside 
of  Lord  Roberts  and  other  people  who  are  not  dis- 
tinguished by  much  commonsense.  The  passage, 
"  God  send  that  I  may  live,"  etc.,  is  quite  as  wicked 
as  Lord  Roberts'  mad  speech  at  Manchester.  This 
kind  of  thing  is  as  wicked  to  write  as  it  is  more  wicked 
to  print. 

Personally.  I  think  it  is  a  pity  that  German  ideas 
have  not  penetrated  earlier  and  more  thoroughly  into 
England.  For  England  would  not  be  so  rotten  as 
\\r\i.  ,  *''^  ™^"y  writings  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sidney 
Webb,  the  investigations  of  Rowntree  in  York,  and  of 
Booth  in  London. 

I  would  suggest  to  Mr.  Cecil  Chesterton  to  take  a 
three  years  residence  in  Germany,  learn  the  language, 
study  Its  institutions,  and  get  to  know  something  of 
the  German  people.  And  I  will  guarantee  him  that 
nobody  will  feel  more  ashamed  of  himself  than  he 
will  at  the  end  of  that  period  if  he  re-reads  his  present 
article.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  p.  DURING. 

Elmira,  8,  Capel  Road,  New  BameL 
November  loth,  191 2. 


A   PROTESTANT   PROTEST. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervmav. 

Dear  Sir,— Do  not  sail  under  false  colours,  be- 
cause I  see  the  cloven  hoof  of  Roman  Catholicism 
unmistakably.  Call  it  a  Roman  weekly,  and  that  would 
be  honest— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  Truthseeker. 

London,  November,  19 12. 


A  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  PROTEST. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervma.v. 

Dear  Sir,— You  are  producing  an  excellent  papei" 
in  Everyman,  but  you  are  ruining  that  excellent 
paper  by  your  evident  anti-Roman  Catholic  obsession 
There  is  no  reason  why  you  should  extol  it,  nor,  in- 
deed, why  you  should  recognise  its  existence— if  you 
can  blind  yourself  to  a  thing  so  vast ;  but  to  traduce  it 
in  the  scurrilous  style  of  the  Abbe  Houtin,  and  in  other 
subtle  ways  to  defame  it,  is  to  lower  the  dignity  of 
Everyman,  and  to  warn  off  many  readers.  The  bait- 
ing of  Catholicism  is  for  the  vigorous  in  hope,  not  for 
the  strong  in  reason,  whose  method  should  be  one 
of  confuting  by  regular  processes.  The  Abb6 
Houtin's  way  is  the  annoyance  of  a  toy  dog,  not  dan- 
gerous, but  irritating.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  A.  S, 
Birmingham,  October  28th,  1912. 

[The  two  foregoing  protests  contradict  and  refute 
each  other,  and  they  only  prove  that  EVERYMAN 
endeavours  to  be  strictly  fair  to  every  side  of  a  ques- 
tion.— Ed.]  "        ^ 


"WESTWARD  HO!" 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervma.v. 

Dear  Sir,— It  would  be  idle  to  assume  what  is  to 
follow  from  Monsignor  Benson's  pen,  but  certainly 
Part  I.  gives  a  queer  impression  of  so  fine  a  story.  At 
present,  the  criticism  resolves  itself  solely  into  a  reli- 
gious analysis,  a  weighing  of  the  pros  and  cons  of  thf 


l8!2 


EVERYMAN 


NOVCUBEK  a,   191 1 


Popish  elements  in  the  novel.  "  Westward  Ho !  "  is  a 
novel,  not  a  history  of  the  Papists  of  that  period, 
which,  had  Kingsley  written,  would,  I  am  conlident, 
have  been  scrupulously  just  to  them. 

Monsignor  Benson  writes : — "  It  is  all  the  more  re- 
grettable, therefore,  that  the  whole  underlying  plan  of 
the  book  should  be  that  of  a  polemical  religious 
tract  .  .  ."  Time  and  circumstance,  the  context  of 
the  writing,  one  might  say,  do  not  enter  into  this 
charge.  Let  us  see  precisely  what  this  context  is- — 
what  are  tlie  circumstances  amid  which  Kingsley 
writes.  Is  his  soul  concerned  just  now  with  fallacy, 
and  abuse,  and  argument  with  the  Papacy  ?  Not  in 
the  slightest  degree,  nor  for  one  moment. 

In  1854  Charles  Kingsley  was  busy  with  lecturing 
at  Edinburgh,  working  the  parish  of  Eversley,  dealing 
with  an  Anti-Cholera  Fund  and  statistics  for  a  sani- 
tary deputation,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  and,  be  it 
noted  most  of  all,  the  Crimean  war  had  broken  out. 
Not  only  so,  but  illnesses,  with  their  expenses  and 
anxieties,  had  made  this  confession  from  Kingsley, 
*  To  pay  our  way  I  have  thought,  I  have  written." 

These  circumstances  may  superficially  appear  irre- 
levant, but  I  mention  them  to  show  that,  above  every- 
thing else,  here  was  not  a  man  of  leisure  and  self- 
concentration  coolly  sitting  down  to  write  a  contro- 
versial religious  tract.  There  is  nothing  more  con- 
clusive to  disprove  such  a  charge  as  Kingsley's  letter 
to  the  Rev.  F.  Maurice  (October  19th): — 

"We  tliink  of  nothing  but  the  War.  ...  It 
seemed  so  dreadful  to  hear  of  those  Ahna  heights 
being  taken  and  not  be  there.  .  .  .  But  I  can  fight 
with  my  pen  still  (I  don't  mean  in  controversy — I 
am  sick  of  that — but)  in  writing  books  which  will 
make  others  fight.  This  one  is  to  be  called 
'Westward  Hoi*" 

My  point  is  this : — If  Monsignor  Benson  intends  to 
suggest  that  Kingsley's  underlying  object  was  to  make 
his  story  an  anti-Popish  tract  wherewith  to  poison  the 
mind  of  youth,  I  submit  that  such  a  suggestion  rests 
on  no  foundation  in  fact. 

Again,  I  do  not  understand  what  Monsignor 
Benson's  position  is— what  he  himself  honestly  thinks. 
His  comments  do  not  agree. 

In  one  column  he  writes: — "If  the  author  of 
'  Westward  Ho ! '  was  really  zealous  to  tell  the  truth, 
■why  did  he  make  no  mention  of  these  things  ?  "  and 
"  (^€)  deliberately  omits  all  adequate  reference  to  the 
appaUing  brutahty  used  by  England,"  etc. 

In  the  next  column  we  read  in  brighter  colour :  "  It 
wonW.  be  absurd  to  charge  Charles  Kingsley  with 
deliberate  falsification  of  history;  he  would  have 
shrunk  from  that  as  the  most  detestable  of  crimes: 
truth,  or  rather  that  which  he  took  to  be  truth,  was  the 
dearest  idol  he  possessed." 

The  critic  of  "  Westward  Ho !  "  spealis  of  Kingsley's 
"  warm-hearted,  if  rather  vague,  principles."  For  my 
part,  I  have  never  been  mystified  by  Kingsley's  vague- 
ness ;  on  the  contrary,  his  plain,  frank  statements  are 
never  vague.  But  what  Monsignor  Benson  actually 
does  mean  by  his  own  remarks  I  cannot  say,  except 
this,  that  he  seems  to  contradict  himself. 

There  is  a  touch  of  humour  in  Monsignor  Benson's 
endeavour  to  clear  what  he  calls  the  "  Spirituality  of 
Rome  "  of  certain  crimes  and  tonnents.  One  wonders 
how  a  physical  crime  can  be  charged  to  the  spirituality 
of  anything.  Has  Rome  ever  been,  and  is  it  to-day, 
content  to  be  spiritual  ?  Is  not  its  record  one  of  in- 
cessant wandering  from  this  track  of  its  true  destiny? 

"There  are  two  swords  in  the  pov/er  of  the 
Church,  the  ecclesiastical  and  the  secular.     The 


one  is  to  be  used  for  the  Church  and  the  other  by 
the  Church  ;  the  one  by  the  hand  of  the  priest,  the 
other  by  the  hand  of  kings  and  warriors,  but  at 
the  order  and  permission  of  the  priest.  By  the 
evidence  of  truth  the  spiritual  power  must  include 
the  secular  and  judge  it  when  it  is  evil." 

Dou'otless  these  words  are  recognised  by  Romanists 
What  a  different  place  Christendom  would  be  had  tlw 
Church  of  St.  Peter  refused  to  follow  Peter's  attitude 
to  the  sword,  and  adopted  the  attitude  of  Jesus  Christ ! 

In  conclusion  for  the  present  instalment,  may  I  re- 
peat a  passage  from  "  Westward  Ho ! "  which,  as  its 
critic  says,  "  blackens  Catholicism "  ?  Speaking  of 
Eustace  Leigh,  in  Chapter  III.,  Kingsley  says: — 
"  Had  he  been  saved  from  them  (Jesuits)  he  might 
have  lived  and  died  ...  as  brave  and  loyal  a  soldier 
as  those  Roman  Catholics  whose  noble  blood  has 
stained  every  Crimean  battlefield." — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

S.  A.  Osborne. 

88,  Roman  Road,  Colchester,  Essex. 


"LARGELY  EMOTIONAL." 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.ax. 

Dear  SlR,^Dr.  William  Barry,  in  his  very  in- 
teresting article,  "  Largely  Emotional,"  says,  "  We 
speak  of  '  the  People  '  as  a  man."  Whether  this  is  so 
or  not,  we  do  certainly  tliink  of  "  the  People"  as  mean- 
ing the  men-voters,  the  citizens.  But  to  say  that  man, 
"  however  ill  trained,  has  by  nature  some  capacity  for 
reasoning,  and  professes  to  argue  the  merits  of  his 
case,"  is  rather  begging  the  question.  As  Dr.  Barry 
is  so  very  topical  in  his  references  to  the  Presidential 
election  in  the  Umied  States,  it  may  not  be  considered 
out  of  place  to  instance  a  very  present  controversy  in 
this  country.  I  reler  to  the  endeavours  of  a  certain 
number  of  women  to  obtain  recognition  for  their  sex 
as  sentient  members  of  the  body  politic,  as  citizens 
capable  of  reasoning  and  helping  to  decide,  as  far  as 
mere  citizens  may  in  this  age  of  democratic  autocracy, 
the  issues  of  the  day. 

Of  course,  man  in  the  mass,  and  Dr.  Barry,  may  not 
accept  these  women  as  pattern  women.  Joan  of  Arc, 
I  believe,  was  not  accepted  as  a  pattern  woman,  but 
they  may  be  patterns  for  women.  They  have  argued 
the  merits  of  their  case  ;  tliey  have  shown  some  capa- 
city for  reasoning.  Men,  it  may  be  said,  have  practi- 
cally accepted  the  logic  of  their  case,  but  enter  a  ?ion 
possjimus  as  an  answer. 

"  The  People  are  naturaEy  good,"  but  the  outbreaks 
of  violence  to  women,  now  of  almost  daily  occurrence, 
because  women  show  a  disposition  to  reason,  to  argue, 
and  a  desire  to  take  part  in  affairs — affairs  which  now, 
more  tlian  ever,  owing  to  recent  legislation,  affect  the 
home — show  that,  although  it  may  be  said  of  Man, 
"  How  good  he  is !  "  it  most  certainly  be  said  at  times, 
"How  bad  he  can  be!" 

The,  to  us,  absurd  and  ridiculous  proceedings  in 
connection  with  the  Presidential  election  are  not,  to 
any  extent,  to  be  attributed  to  women.  It  is  tlie  male 
democracy  of  the  L^nited  States  who  organise  these 
vulgar  appeals  to  the  heart — or  can  it  be  to  the  head  ? 
— of  the  People. 

It  is,  I  think,  unjust  and  ungenerous  to  proceed  on 
the  assumption  that  democracy  is  a  woman,  even  if 
"  joumahsm  always  docs  so  " — and  of  diis  I  am  not 
aware— and  I  consider  that  Dr.  Barry  has  not  provec 
his  case,  so  far  as  it  rests  upon  this  dictum. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  H.  LyN'CH. 

74,  Lyndhurst  Road,  Bowes  Park,  N, 
November  12th,  19 13. 


MoVEMOER  22,  tQl* 


EVERYMAN 


-_     183 


HISTORICAL  NOVELS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Mr.  Huffington's  letter  on  "  The  Refugees  "  is 
merely  a  defence  of  the  Historical  Novel  in  general. 
He  insinuates,  by  quoting  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  that  the 
Historical  Novelist  never  lies,  because  he  never  pre- 
tends to  tell  the  truth.  I  do  not  say  that  any  Histori- 
cal Novelist  asserts  in  his  preface  that  he  has  given 
an  accurate  picture  of  the  events  of  which  he  is 
writing,  but  he  is  taken  as  doing  so  by  most  of  his 
readers.  Thus,  apart  from  the  propagation  of  hun- 
dreds of  trifling  and  scores  of  serious  errors, 
tremendous  injustice  is  often  done  to  the  dead. 

Take  a  hypothetical  instance.  Suppose,  in  two 
hundred  years'  time,  a  great  Historical  Novelist  to 
arise:  suppose  him  to  write  a  literary  mastx^rpiece 
on  the  period  of  the  late  Boer  War,  in  one  chapter  of 
which  Queen  Victoria,  over  her  nightly  second  bottle 
of  gin,  sells  British  military  secrets  to  a  German  in 
President  Kruger's  pay.  To  us  the  whole  idea  is 
repulsive.  Yet  Thackeray  did  the  same  kind  of  thing 
to  James  Edward  Stuart,  when  he  made  him  practi- 
cally barter  his  kingdom  for  the  caresses  of  that 
horrid  female,  Beatrix  Esmond,  and  most  people  get 
their  ideas  of  James  from  Thackeray's  book.  James 
failed,  as  Campion  and  Persons  failed,  so  few  care  for 
their  reputations :  Queen  Victoria  succeeded ;  let  us 
hope  she  will  escape  such  calumny. 

I  know  I  am  assuming  that  a  knowledge  of  history, 
like  a  knowledge  of  medicine,  has  a  value ;  but  the 
subject  is  too  long  to  discuss  here.  In  the  days  when 
Princes  ruled,  Machiavelli  prescribed  history  as  one 
of  their  most  valuable  studies ;  in  the  days  when  tlie 
People  rule,  it  is  well  that  they  should  study  history. 

It  is  useless  for  Mr.  Huffington  to  stick  to  his  absurd 
defence  that  readers  do  not  go  to  novels  to  learn 
history.  Sir,  they  are  sent  there.  I  have  on  my  desk 
a  history  by  one  of  the  best-known  Oxford  tutors,  in 
which  one  of  the  books  recommended  for  study  is 
"  The  Refugees." — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Walton  Waterside. 

Leeds,  November  10,  19 12. 


THE  TRIBUNAL  OF  POETRY 

"A  man's  actions  may  belie  him:   his  words  never." 

—Coventry  Patmorb 

Close-minded  men  may  dwell  beneath  one  roof 

And  each  of  other  yet  be  incognisant. 

Eyes,  undeceiving,  alter  and  recant 
Their  late  avowal.    Ah,  but  warp  and  woof 
Of  souls  that  seemed  most  inquisition-proof 

Stares  in  their  muses.    Sing — and  the  hedge  grows 
scant 

That  shields  thy  garden-close  from  termagant 
Southeaster,  thy  sweet  fount  from  wildhog's  hoof. 

Sing — and,  as  one  contrite,  in  purpose  clear, 
Crossing  at  dusk  the  many-pillar'd  floor 
To  find  the  wicket-grille,  the  world  apart, 
Penitent'  tongue  and  comprehending  ear, 
Relieves  his  conscience  to  the  confessor — 

So  thou  slialt  hght  the  search  in  thine  own  heart. 

J.  S  Phillimore. 


''If  you  hahe  a  Sore 
Throat-cure  it  nolv; 
if  you  feel  one  coming, 
on—prebent  it  nolp. " 

Sore  Throat  is  so  painful  and  inconvenient  that 
it  cannot  be  cured  too  soon.  The  most  easy 
and  pleasant  method  of  doing  this  is  to  suck 
Formamint  Tablets. 

Because  of  their  germicidal  power,  tbey  will  also 
prevent  this  and  other  throat  troubles,  if  you  take 
them  as  soon  as  the  first  symptoms  of  drj'ness  and 
inflammation  appear. 

Wulfing's  Formamint  is  equally  effective  in  pre- 
venting dangerous  infectious  diseases  like  Influenza, 
Diphtheria,  Consumption  of  the  Lungs,  Scarlet 
Fever,  Measles,  etc. 

Such  diseases  are  caused  by  inhaling  germs  into 
the  mouth  and  throat,  and  Formamint  Tablets 
may  be  relied  upon  to  kill  these  germs  before 
their  harmful  action  begjns. 

rormainiiit 

THE  G£mfK/U/NO  TNROATTABUf 

The  Earl  of  KUmorey  writes  : — "  I  am 
glad  to  give  my  testimony  to  the  soothing 
and  curative  effects  of  your  potent  remedy, 
Formamint,  with  which  I  am  so  famiUar. 
As  is  my  constant  practice,  I  keep  one  of 
your  brown  bottles  on  my  dressing-table, 
and  one  of  your  little  glass  tubes  in  my 
breeches  pocket." 

The  Archdeacon  of  Bristol  writes : — 
"  I  habitually  carry  Wulfing's  Forma- 
mint with  me  as  a  preventive  of  Sore 
Throat." 

Send   for  a    Free   Sample, 

If  you  have  not  tried  Formamint,  write  to-day  for  a  Sa.mpla 
Supply,  which  will  be  sent,  together  with  an  interesting  Booklet. 

Please  mention  this  paper,  and  address  A.  Wulfing  &  Co., 
12,  Chenics  Street,  London,  W.C.,  manufacturers  of  Forma- 
mint and  Sanatogen. 

All  Chemists  sell  Formamint  at  Is.  lid.  per  bottle,  bu< 
be  sure  it  is  Wulfing's  Formamint,  as  that  is  the  ocly 
genuine  kind. 


1 84 


EVERYMAN 


NovEMBcr  33,  tjta 


"HAKLUYT'S    VOYAGES"      ^  ^  ^  ^     BY 
A.    G.    PESKETT 


{Late  President  of  Magdaknt  College,  Cambridge 


I. 


Of  the  innumerable  English  clergymen  who  have 
rendered  service  to  learning  and  letters,  few  are  more 
deserving  of  remembrance  than  the  Rev.  Richard 
Hakluyt,  yet  it  may  safely  be  conjectured  that  a  very 
small  proportion  of  those  who  know  of  the  existence 
of  "  Hakluyt's  Voyages  "  are  aware  that  the  compiler 
of  this  vast  collection  was  an  English  parish  priest. 
His  career  affords  a  signal  instance  of  a  definite  object 
conceived  in  youth,  pursued  through  life  with  un- 
deviating  purpose,  and  brought  to  a  successful  con- 
clusion. A  visit  to  his  cousin  and  namesake,  a  young 
barrister  of  the  Middle  Temple,  first  kindled  in  the 
mind  of  the  Westminster  schoolboy  a  love  of 
geography,  and  of  the  history  of  travel  and  discovery. 
As  an  undergraduate  of  Christchurch,  Oxford  (1570), 
he  directed  his  studies  to  the  end  he  had  in  view ;  to 
use  his  own  words,  "  My  exercises  of  dutie  first  per- 
formed, I  fell  to  my  intended  course,  and  by  degrees 
read  over  whatsoever  printed  or  written  discoveries 
and  voyages  I  found  extant  in  the  Greeke,  Latine, 
Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  French,  or  English  lan- 
guages." After  his  degree,  while  still  residing  at 
Oxford,  he  received  a  letter  of  encouragement  from 
Sir  Francis  Walsangham,  printed  in  Vol.  II.*  At  a  later 
date  he  became  secretary  to  the  English  ambassador 
in  Paris,  Sir  Edward  Stafford,  with  whom  he  stayed 
five  years,  spending  his  leisure  time  in  amassing  mate- 
rial for  his  great  undertaking.  In  1590  he  became 
Rector  of  W'etheringsett,  Suffolk,  and  afterwards  of 
Gedney,  Lincolnshire.  He  was  also  appointed  Arch- 
deacon of  Westminster.  His  work,  "  The  Principal 
Navigations,  Voyages,  Traffiques,  and  Discoveries  of 
the  English  Nation,"  contains  as  complete  a  record 
as  his  untiring  industry'  could  procure,  of  all  the  mari- 
time adventure  of  the  English  people  from  the  earliest 
times  to  the  year  1600. 

II. 
This  great  work  is  aptly  called  by  Mr.  John  Mase- 
field  "our  English  epic."  In  a  short  notice  one  can 
only  indicate  briefly  the  variety  and  compass  of  the 
information,  both  instructive  and  amusing,  to  be  found 
in  its  pages.  It  contains  a  wealth  of  original  docu- 
ments bearing  on  the  history  of  Russia  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  with  vivid  descriptions  of  life  in  that  country, 
especially  in  the  narrations  of  the  voyages  made  by 
R,  Chancellor,  S.  Burrough,  R.  Johnson,  and  Anthony 
Jenkinson,  such  as  the  conjuring  tricks  of  the 
Samoedes,  or  the  account  of  the  Palm  Sunday  festival 
when  the  Metropolitan,  with  a  magnificent  escort,  rides 
in  state,  sitting  "sidelong  like  a  woman,"  with  the 
Emperor  walking  by  his  side,  leading  the  horse  "  by 
the  end  of  the  reine  of  his  bridle  with  one  of  his  hands, 
and  in  the  other  of  his  hands  he  had  a  bunch  of  a 
palm."  After  the  ceremony,  the  Emperor  and  his 
nobles  dine  with  the  Metropolitan,  "  where  of  delicate 
fishes  and  good  drinks  there  was  no  lacke."  There 
was  never  any  lack  of  drink  in  Russia.  In  many 
towns,  says  Master  Jenkinson,  "there  is  a  drunken 
tavern  which  the  Emperour  sometime  letteth  out  to 
farme,  and  sometimes  bcstoweth  for  a  yeare  or  two 
on  some  duke  or  gentleman."  The  Duke,  by  the  aid 
of  his  tavern,  plunders  the  whole  town,  and  when 
he  has  enriched  himself,  is  sent  to  the  wars  with  his 
retainers  at  his  own  expense,  "  so  that  the  Emperour 

•  I  refer  to  the  edition  in  eight  volumes  in  Everyman  Library. 


in  his  warres  is  little  charged,  but  all  the  burden  lietl 
upon  the  poore  people."  We  have  more  than  one 
elaborate  description  of  an  Imperial  banquet  at  which 
the  English  merchants  were  lavishly  entertained,  the 
meal  lasting  about  five  hours,  after  which  the  Emperor 
with  his  own  hands  gave  each  of  his  guests  a  cup  of 
mead,  "  and  because  tlie  Emperour  would  have  us  to 
be  merry,  he  sent  to  our  lodging  the  same  evening 
these  barrels  of  meade  of  sundry  sortes,  of  the  quan- 
titie  in  all  of  one  hogshed."  But  these  merry  and 
thirsty  merchants  were  keen  practical  traders,  and 
those  who  are  interested  in  the  history  of  commerce 
will  find  a  mass  of  detail  about  the  commercial  rela- 
tions and  economic  conditions  of  the  world  in  Tudor 
times. 

III. 
Tales  of  stirring  maritime  adventure  are,  of  course, 
numerous.  Here  you  may  read  the  original  narratives 
of  the  voyages  of  Raleigh,  Drake,  Hawkins,  Davis, 
Grenville,  Cavendish,  and  many  others,  half  pirates 
and  half  explorers,  told  in  the  simple  language  of  men 
who  faced  perils  and  hardships  that  are  almost  incon- 
ceivable nowadays,  without  flinching  and  as  a  matter 
of  course.  Here  (Vol.  II.)  is  the  contemporary  account 
of  the  defeat  of  the  Armada  written  by  the  Dutchman 
Emmanuel  van  Meteran,  containing  many  details  that 
are  not  found  in  ordinary  English  histories.  Here, 
too,  are  the  instructions  given  to  his  crew  by  Master 
John  Hawkins  in  his  voyage  to  the  coast  of  Guinea  in 
1564,  as  described  by  John  Sparke  (Vol.  VII.) :  "  Serve 
God  daily,  love  one  another,  preserve  your  victuals, 
beware  of  fire,  and  keepe  good  companie."  The  same 
narrative  introduces  us  to  the  "  Pike  "  of  Teneriffe, 
"  which  is  in  heigth,  by  their  reports,  twentie  leagues," 
and  also  to  the  crocodile — "  His  nature  is  ever  when 
hee  would  have  his  prey,  to  cry  and  sobbe  like  a 
Christian  body,  to  provoke  them  to  come  to  him,  and 
then  he  snatcheth  at  them,  and  thereupon  came  this 
proverbe  that  is  applied  unto  women  when  they  weepe, 
Lachrymae  Crocodili,  the  meaning  whereof  is,  that  as 
the  Crocodile  when  he  crieth,  goeth  then  about  most 
to  deceive,  so  doeth  a  woman  most  commonly  when 
she  weepeth."  In  passages  like  this  one  might 
imagine  that  one  was  reading  a  new  chapter  of  Hero- 
dotus. 

IV. 
Expressions  of  religious  belief  are  not  infrequent, 
and  seem  to  have  come  naturally  and  spontaneously 
to  the  lips  and  pens  of  these  simple-minded  mariners  ;■ 
but  of  sentiment  there  is  scarcely  a  trace.  There 
appears  to  have  been  little  feeling  for  beauty  or 
grandeur  of  scenery,  though  in  one  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh's  narratives  (Vol.  VII.)  I  find  a  glowing 
description  of  the  charms  of  a  district  near  the  Orinoco. 
Death  in  battle  or  from  disease  was  always  before 
their  eyes,  and  was  recorded  with  simple  directness: 
"  The  28  at  4  of  the  clocke  in  the  morning  our  Generall 
Sir  Francis  Drake  departed  this  life,  having  been 
extremely  sicke  of  a  fluxe,  which  began  the  night 
before  to  stop  on  him.  He  used  some  speeches  at  or 
a  little  before  his  death,  rising  and  apparelling  him- 
selfe,  but  being  brought  to  bed  againe  within  one 
houre  died."  Dysentery  of  this  fatal  kind  v/as  rife  on 
the  ill-appointed  ships  of  those  days.  If  they  were 
long  at  sea  the  beer  became  sour,  and  water  and  food 
often  putrid.  The  story  of  tlie  voyage  of  "the 
iCotitinued  on  page  1S6.) 


November  22,  191a 


HVERYMAN 


185 


lilllilllllllilllliiliilliiillflllillliiiilliniilillliiiillilllltllllli 
Be  sure  it's 

VELM 

chocolate 


—the  result  of  years  of  study 
in  blend  and  make.  Side  by 
side  with  Velma  other  choc- 
olates taste  flat.  Velma  is 
delicious, //'//f?  chocolate,  as 
true  as  it  is  fine,  as  fine 
as  it  is  true— the  greatest 
achievement  in  chocolate  yet 

CE.  In  the  red  packet 
with  the  oold  corner. 
3d.  6d.  IS. 

SUCHARD 

Sole  maker.  86  years'  reputation 

il!iillilil!lill!il!illilli!lillilililllll!lllllllllflll'!il!fliilllllil 


\  -'99  :■:      .     - 

l>id  yoii 


Don't  be  Content 


with  47o 


The  cost  of  li\  ing  is  rising  ;  incomes  derived  from  invest- 
ments are,  in  many  cases,  falling.  Wliat  is  to  be  done? 
Tlie prudent  investor  is  turning  his  attention  to  "Sun  Life 
of  Canada  "  Annuities.  This  Company,  one  of  the  soundest 
concerns  in  the  British  Empire,  deals  with  the  whole  problem 
of  Annuity  Insur.ince  on  progressive  and  comprehensive 
lines.  Their  attractive  forms  of  Annuities  appeal  to  everyone 
who  has  money  invested  or  to  invest,  or  who  can  spare  a  small 
amount  out  of  income  to  provide  for  the  evening  of  their  lives. 

BUY   AN    ANNUITY 

You  can  buy  an  Annuity  out  and  out ;  or  you  can  buy  a 
deferred  Annuity  and  pay  for  it  out  of  your  income-so 
much  per  year  until  the  Annuity  is  due.  You  can  buy  joint 
Annuities  for  yourself  and  your  wife;  you  can  buy  educa- 
tional Annuities  for  your  children;  you  can  buy  ,\nnuitie3 
with  the  return  of  your  Capital  guaranteed.  .And  these 
are  but  a  few  of  the  various  forms  of  Annuities  purchasable. 
Investigate!  Your  enquiry  may  mean,  probably  will  mean, 
the  doubling  or  quadrupling  of  your  present  income.  You 
will  gain  in  every  way  by  taking  out  a  "  Sun  Life  of  Canada  " 
Annuity.  Your  income  will  be  fixed  and  regular,  indepen- 
dent of  labour  troubles  and  international  complications.  It 
will  be  a  larger  income  and  more  amply  secured.  If  you 
happen  to  bo  in  indifTerent  health  when  the  arrangement  is 
made,  you  will  have  still  better  terms  offered  you. 

The  Sun  Life  Assurance  Company  of  Canada  has  assets 
of  over  /9, 000,000  invested  under  the  strict  supervision  of 
the  Canadian  Government.  Send  for  full  particulars  to 
Mr.  J.  F.  Junkin,  Sun  Life  .\ssurance  Company  of  Canada, 
94,  Canada  House,  Norfolk  Street,  I^ndon,  stating  your 
age  and  kind  of  Annuity  required. 


^•;;.T.V.;;oV^iv^:i..V.  .w.v^  ..•.•.....V. 


;  The  Seal  Pen  is  the  Safe  Pen. 

It  is  the  newest  idea  in  non-leak  Fountain 
,  Pens.  You  can  carry  it  upside  down  or 
:  flat  in  your  pocket,  it  will  not  leak.     When 

you  bring  it  into  use  it  writes  with  a 
•  smooth,  even  flow — never  doubtful,  never 

jibbing — for  the  nib  is  in  the  ink  when  the 

pen  is  sealed.     You  should  get  acquainted. 

'    The  Seal  Fen  fills  without  taking  apart.    It  is  made  in 
three  sizes:     Long  Seal.  Middle  Seal,  Short  Seal.      la 

■  each  size  there  are  twelve  nibs  to  choose  fro  rt.     The  nib 
is  of  genuine  14-carat  gold,  tipped  with  iridium.     What- 

■  ever  your  style  of  writing  you  can  be  suited  with  a  Seal. 

GUARANTEED  for  TWO  YEARS. 
;  For  service  and  safety  buy  the  Seal. 

Your  Stationer 
Sells  the  Seal 

VJ.  H.  Smith  &  Son.  Wholesale  and  Manufactunog  StalioBCflk 
Keftn  S;rect,  Kingsway,  W.C. 


i86 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEUSEK  33i  i^a 


"The  most  remarkable  Single^ 
Volume  ever  published." 

WEBSTER'S  NEW 

INTERNATIONAL 

DICTIONARY 


Containing  over 


400,000  DEFINED  WORDS  AND  PHRASES. 
2,700  PAGES.  6,000  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

5    A    NEW    ACHIEVEMENT  IN  DIC- 


TIONARY MAKING.  Upwards  of  400,000 
words  and  phrases  are  defined  in  the  "  New  Inter- 
national "  (a  greater  number  than  in  anj'  other  Diction- 
ary). 6,000  specially  executed  Illustrations  are  also 
included. 

5    A     FEATURE       OF       SPECIAL 

INTEREST  is  the  new  Divided  Page.  By  the  use 
of  this  ingenious  device  it  has  been  made  possible  to 
include  twice  the  information  contained  in  the  old 
"  International "  without  materially  increasing  the  size 
of  the  volume. 


3  NEW  DISCOVER- 
IES AND  INVEN- 
TIONS   in    science, 

mechanics,  and  machinery 
are  fully  treated.  No  dic- 
tionary treats  with  such 
explicitness  the  turbiae 
engine,  aeroplane,  wire- 
less telegraphy,  and  a 
myriad  of  other  new  dis- 
coveries as  does  the  "  New 
International," 


5  LITERARY  QUOTATIONS.  The  illus- 
trative literary  quotations  in  which  even  the  old  Inter- 
national led  all  other  similar  books,  have  in  the  new 
edition  been  increased  in  number.  No  other  dictionary 
approaches  tie  New  International  on  this  ground. 

5  SYNONYMS.  Special  attention  has  been 
paid  to  the  treatment  of  synonyms  in  the  "  New  Inter- 
national " ;  and  in  this  respect  "  Webster  "  is  now  more 
than  unrivalled  by  any  English  work  of  reference. 

3    THE  "NEW  INTERNATIONAL  DIC- 

TIONAR 1  is  undoubtedly  the  clearest,  most 
complete,  and  most  authoritative  dictionary  in  existence. 
This  sweeping  statement  can  readily  be  tested  by  any 
conscientious  searcher  who  will  devote  even  a  few 
minutes  to  the  examination  of  the  new  book. 


A  FREE   BOOK. 

On  receipt  of  this  Coupon,  or  a  postcard  mentioning 

"Everyman,"  Messrs.  BELL  will  send,  gratis  and  post 
free,  a  copy  of  the  Illustrated  Booklet,  with  Specimen 
Paget,  describing  the  "New  International  Dictionary," 


Ksme-,t, 
Address  , 


;i:»»::-:t:^- 


Undon:  c.  BELL  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  Dept  P,  Portugal  St.,  W.c. 


worshipful  Master  Thomas  Cavendish,  Esquire,"  to 
the  Philippines  and  the  coast  of  China  in  1591 
(Vol.  VIII.)  illustrates  the  terrible  sufferings  that  so 
often  awaited  tliese  hardy  adventurers,  sufferings 
with  which  the  medical  and  surgical  science  of  the  day, 
supposing  there  was  a  surgeon  on  board,  was  quite 
unable  to  cope. 

V. 

In  the  present  age  of  growing  sentimentalism  and 
slackening  effort,  which  to  some  observers  seem  to 
point  to  national  decadence,  it  is  refreshing  to  turn  to 
these  plain  records  of  the  bold  adventure  and  patient 
endurance  that  helped  to  build  the  British  Empire; 
and  a  large  debt  of  gratitude  is  due  to  the  laborious 
diligence  of  Richard  Hafduyt  for  his  wonderful  col- 
lection of  documents.  And  it  must  be  remembered 
that  he  worked  under  great  difficulties.  To  quote  his 
own  words  in  his  preface  to  the  Reader :  "  For  the 
bringing  of  which  into  this  homely  and  rough-hewen 
shape,  which  here  thou  seest;  what  restlesse  nights, 
what  painefull  days,  what  heat,  what  cold  I  have 
indured ;  how  many  long  and  chargeable  journeys  I 
have  traveiled ;  how  many  famous  libraries  I  have 
searched  into ;  what  varietie  of  ancient  and  moderne 
writers  I  have  perused ;  what  a  number  of  old  records, 
patents,  privileges,  letters,  etc.,  I  have  redeemed  from 
obscuritie  and  perishing  ;  into  how  manifold  acquaint- 
ance I  have  entered ;  what  expenses  I  have  not 
spared;  and  yet  what  faire  opportunities  of  private 
gaine,  preferment,  and  ease  I  have  neglected;  albeit 
thy  selfe  canst  hardly  imagine,  yet  I  by  daily  expe- 
rience do  finde  and  feele,  and  some  of  my  entiei 
friends  can  sufficiently  testifie."  At  his  death  he  left 
a  great  mass  of  unpublished  papers,  which  were 
v.'orked  up  and  added  to  by  another  clergyman, 
Samuel  Purchas  ;  but  Purchas  is  said  to  have  mutilated 
and  garbled  his  material,  and  therefore  "  The  Pilgrim' 
cannot  be  considered  a  trustworthy  book.  Hakluyt's 
supremacy  remains  unquestioned.  If  I  mistake  not, 
the  city  of  Bristol,  with  which  he  was  connected,  has 
recently  honoured  his  memory  by  some  kind  of  monu- 
ment, and  the  well-known  Hakluyt  Society  continues 
his  work  and  perpetuates  his  name. 


Jt 


"THE  STORY  OF  SANTA  CLAUS"* 

When  Dickens  died,  a  little  ragged  girl  in  Drury 
Lane  exclaimed  in  dismay,  "  Dickens  dead !  Then 
will  Father  Christmas  die  too?" — a  remark  which  in- 
spired a  fine  sonnet  of  Mr.  Watts-Dunton.  Happily 
for  mankind,  Father  Christmas  is  of  those  who  do  not 
die,  as  l\Ir.  S.  R.  Littlewood  clearly  proves  in  a  dainty 
little  volume,  "  The  Story  of  Santa  Claus,"  with  illus- 
trations by  Sidney  Filmore  and  Gerald  Leake. 

It  is  a  beautiful  story,  that  of  Santa  Claus,  for  old 
and  young  alike,  and  Mr.  Littlewood  tells  it  in  just 
the  proper  style  and  spirit.  He  traces  the  history  of 
Santa  Claus  back  through  the  ages,  and  discovers  him 
in  many  lands,  under  man}'  guises.  Reverently  he 
narrates  how  Santa  Claus  knew  of  Christ's  birth,  and 
in  the  form  of  Melchior,  the  oldest  of  the  Wise  Men, 
brought  his  offerings  from  afar  to  the  Babe  of  Beth- 
lehem. He  tells  of  Nicholas,  the  Saint,  Bi.shop  of 
Myra,  in  Asia  Minor,  the  unfailing  friend  of  children, 
sailors,  and  the  poor.  Then  he  shows  us  Santa  Claus, 
the  Pagan,  Santa  Claus  of  the  Wintry  North,  Santa 
Claus  of  the  Yule-log  and  the  mistletoe-bough,  riding 
like  Odin  by  night  o'er  tree  and  chimney-tops,  Santa 


•"The     Story     of     Santa    Claus." 
/j^erbert  and  Daniel.) 


By  S.   R.   Littlewood. 


KOVEVBCK    29,    Ift* 


EVERYMAN 


187 


I 


Chus  heralding  Nature's  reawakening,  as  the  Wise 
Mali  of  the  East  hailed  the  Coming  of  a  New  Era  for 
tlic  world.  And,  finally,  Mr.  Littlewood  introduces  us 
to  the  "  Santa  Claus  of  the  For-Ever,"  the  Santa  Claus 
we  all  know  and  love  so  well. 

It  seems  strange  at  first  that  we  English-speaking 
people  of  the  Old  World  should  owe  our  Santa  Claus 
to  our  cousins  in  the  New  World.  But  so  it  is  ;  and 
when  one  comes  to  think  of  it,  it  is  not  unfitting. 
Appearing  in  each  country  in  a  different  guise,  he  is 
most  human  in  our  own  England.  To  the  city  arab 
crouching  for  shelter  on  a  bitter  night  he  appears  as 
a  kind  of  glorified  "roast  chestnut  man."  He  bears 
with  him  a  tray  loaded  with  good  cheer,  the  beef  and 
the  plum  pudding  that  the  street  urchin  longs  for.  After 
so  many  centuries,  so  many  wanderings,  so  many 
transformations,  it  was  in  America,  Mr.  Littlewood 
reminds  us,  that  Santa  Claus  "  grew  at  last  to  be  him- 
self. For  America  was  big  enough  and  young  enough 
to  understand  him.  From  each  country  of  Europe, 
north  and  south,  the  early  colonists  took  with  them  to 
America  a  different  Santa  Claus,  and  out  of  them  all 
the  Santa  Claus  of  to-day  was,  as  it  were,  gathered 
and  created  anew.  The  Dutch  Colonists  gave  him 
the  name  of  their  own  Sinter  Klaas.  From  Norway 
and  Sweden  came  the  white  horses  and  flying  sledge 
that  carry  him  over  the  house-tops,  to  drop  his  gifts 
down  the  chimney-stack.  From  Germ.any  came  the 
Christmas-tree,  with  its  spangles  and  its  gleaming 
fruit,  of  which  he  was  to  become  high-priest.  But  it- 
was  the  little  .Southerners,  from  Spain  and  France  and 
Italy,  who,  forgetting  all  about  St.  Nicholas  and  his 
own  day  three  weeks  before,  Jnade  Santa  Claus  part 
of  the  Christmas  Feast  itself,  and  led  him  by  the 
Wise  Men's  Star  to  the  Cradle-side  at  Bethlehem. 
Thus,  only  a  few  generations  ago,  Santa  Claus  came 
back  again  across  the  Atlantic,  with  all  that  he  had 
learnt  in  the  lonely  snow-bound  homesteads  of  the 
W^est" 


IN    MEMORIAM 

COUNT   LEO  TOLSTOY  (obiit  November  20th,  19 10) 

But  little  do  you  need  that  man  should  sing 

The  hopes  and  sorrows  of  your  hard-fought  life: 
How,  scorning  all  the  joys  that  wealth  can  bring, 
Unceasing  toil  you  chose  and  endless  strife. 
All  this  the  friends  of  progress  needs  must  know, 
And  ever  grieve  that  Death  has  laid  thee  low. 

For  years  you  fought  against  both  Church  and  .State, 
For  years  you  sought  to  spread  pure  Reason's  light ; 
The  victim  of  class  prejudice  and  hate. 
Yet  caring  not  for  calumny  or  spite. 

All  this  and  more  dauntless  your  soul  withstood, 
Striving  for  one  great  end — the  People's  good. 

Injustice  reigned — no  truce  your  anger  gave, 

War  to  the  knife  where  superstition  swayed! 
Now  that  your  voice  is  silenced  by  the  grave, 

Freedom  still  mourns  her  strongest  son — dismayed. 
Rest  well,  brave  heart,  man's  struggles  needs  must 

cease ; 
All  toil  must  have  an  end  and  lead  to — Peace. 

Lewis  "W'harton. 


OuPHANT,  Anderson  ^  fmmm. 


Dr.  Alexander  Wh3rte's  Kble  Characters. 


Bible  Characters,  iiist  bcrius. 

ADAM  TO  ACHAN 

Bible  Characters,  Second 
Suries. 

CIDEOH  TO  ABSALOM 

Bible  Characters,  Third  Series. 

AHITHOPHEL 

TO  HEHEMtAH 


liibli;  Cliaracteis,  Fourth 

JOSEPH  and  MARY  TO 

JAMES  THELOiiU'd  BROTHER 

Bible  Characters,  Fittb  S«ries 

STEPiiEN  TO  TIMOTHY 

Bible  Characters,  Sixth  Series 

OyR    LORD'S 

CHARACTERS 


I'ricc  2/6  each  net ;  postage  4d. 
The  set  of  six  volumes,  15/-  net  ;    postage  M.    Also  in  half- 
morocco  binding,  S/-  each  net;  postage  'Id. ;    or  ZU  -  not  for 
the  set  ;  postage  yd.  , 

The    British    WeeHy    says :    "  By  fer   and    ffKBy   the    molt    complete' 
ezpositioa  of  Bible  characters  ever  publi&ii«d.*' 

I   Dr.    Alexander    Whyte's 


THE  APOSTLE  PAUL 

By  Dr.  Alexander  WHvrE. 
Price  2/6  net;  postage  4d. 


I^ife  of  Christ. 

THE  WALK-CONVER- 
SATION AKD  CHARACTER  OF 
JESUS    CHRIST    CUR    LORD 

I'rice  3'6  net;  posta^ie  4d. 


Dr.  Alexander  Whyte's  Biinyan  Characters. 


Bunyan     Characters, 
First  Series. 

PiLGRII^'S  PROGRESS 

Bunyan    Characters, 

Third  Series. 

THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Price  1/6  each 

Tlie  British   Weekly  savs :    "  Th 

suggestive  comnit'iitary  on  tiie  '  I  ilgr; 


liunyan  Characters, 
Second  Series. 

PJLGRir^'S  PROGRESS 

Bunyan  Characters, 
Fourth  Series. 

BUNYAN  HIMSELF  AS 

£e:n     in     his     "CRACE 
abounding." 

net ;  postage  3d. 

is  completes  the  most    leaudful   and 

im's,  Progress'  ever  written.' 


Dr.  Alexander  Whyte's  Appreciations. 


NEWMAN :  An  Appre- 

Oiatlon.     With  the  Choicest 
Passages   of    his    Writings, 
Selected  and  jVrranged.  The 
Appendix   contains    Letters 
not  hitherto  published. 
"A  more  judicious,  a  inore  gra- 
cious, or  attractive  iiitroduclion  to 
tlie  iiersonality  .  and    the  works  of 
the  great  Cardinal  could  not  be  de- 
sired."— Bookman. 

Price  2/6  net ;  postage  4d. 

THOMAS     SHEPARD. 

Pilgrim  Father  and  Founder 
of   Harvard.     His  Spiritual 
Experience  and  Experimen- 
tal Preaching. 
Price  1/6  net;   postage  3d. 

FATHER  JOHN 

OF  THE  CREEK  CHURCH 

An  Appreciation. 

Price  1/6  net :  postage  3d. 


BISHOP  BUTLER: 

An  Appreoiation. 

With   the  Best  Rassages  trf; 

his    Writings,  Selected  and; 

Arranged. 

Price  2/6  net ;  postage  43. 

SAMUEL 

RUTHERFORD 

and  Some  of   his  Corres- 
pondents. 

'■  ."May  this  powetful  and  vividly 
written  little  volume  be  as  highly 
apitreciatcd  and  as  widely  circulated 
as  it  deserves."— Dr.  Hav  Fle.ming 
in  liriiish  Wi-ehly. 

Price  1/6  net ;  postage  3d, 

SISTHOM;  AS  BROWNE: 

All  Apprsciato.'i, 

With     some     of     the     Best 

Passages  of  the  Physician's' 

Writings. 

Price  1  /6  net ;  postage  3d 


XEW    A\'D    CHEM'r.R    EDITIONS. 

JACOB  BEHMEN:  An  Appreciation. 

The  Britiih  Weeiily  says :  "  Dr.  Whyte  has  written  an  admirable 
appreciation  of  Jacob  Behmen.  It  is  perhaps  the  best  thing  he  has  s^t 
published." 

SANTA  TERESA:  An  Appreciation. 

With  some  of  the  Best  Passages  of  the  Saint'*  Writings 
Selected,  Adapted,  and  Arranged, 

"  Dr.  Whyte  has  the  catholic  quality  that  can  recognise  the  good,  reverence 
the  holy,  conceive  the  true,  outside  the  limits  of  his  own  comminiity.  The 
book  is  one  of  a  very  leniarkable  series;,  expressintJ  in  a  high  degrge  what 
we  have  termed  catholicity  of  imnd"~—Xai'*cn. 

Price  1/-  each  net ;  postage  2d.  Velvet  Leather  Presentation 
Editions,  price  3/6  each  net ;  postage  4d. 

A  cotuplete  Prospectus  of  I>r.  Whytc's  Works  will  be  s:nf  Post  free 
on  al'plicaiion. 

JOHN  KNOX  AND  HIS  HOUSE. 

By  CHARLES  JOHN  GUTHRIE,  K.a 

With  ninety  illustratioas.     Price  2/- ;   paper  boards,   1/-  net ; 
postage  3d. 
"  Mr.  Guthrie's  voltnne,  with  its  ninety  Illustrations,  fonns  an  excelicnt 
companion  to  Dr.  Kume  Brown's  Life  of  the  Reformer." — Tite  Athctuettnt.' 


100  Prioces  Street,  Edinburgh; 
21  Paternoster  Square.  London. 


1 88 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEUBER   31,    191.- 


THE  POETRY  OF  JOHN  MASEFIELD 
GILBERT    THOMAS 


ji   jt 


BY 


I. 

One  of  the  literary  events  of  the  last  twelve  months 
has  certainly  been  the  publication  of  three  long  poems 
by  Mr.  John  Masefield.  When,  just  a  year  ago,  Mr. 
Masefield  issued  the  first  of  these  poems—"  The  Ever- 
lasting Mercj- " — it  was  greeted  with  a  storm  of  con- 
troversy, which  was  renewed  when,  some  few  months 
afterwards,  "The  Widow  in  the  Bye  Street" 
appeared.  It  is  a  significant  fact,  however,  that  the 
recent  publication  of  the  third  poem — "  Dauber  " — in 
the  pages  of  a  contemporary  has  not  been  made  the 
occasion  for  any  further  advance  of  hostilities.  It  is 
a  significant  fact,  because  it  indicates  that  the  critics 
who  attempted,  as  it  were,  to  stem  the  tide  of  the  first 
two  poems,  because  they  did  not  conform  to  their  well- 
established  conceptions  of  art,  have  at  length  learnt 
the  lesson  that  poetry  is  verily  as  the  wind  that  bloweth 
where  it  listeth,  and  that,  in  whatever  new  form  it  may 
come,  its  onrush  is  irresistible. 

And  this  is  a  lesson  that  very  badly  needed 
to  be  learnt.  That  poetry,  more  than  other  of 
the  arts,  cannot  be  cabined  within  the  bars  of 
convention  or  tradition  is  a  fact  that  has  often 
been  repeated,  but  insufficiently  realised.  Through- 
out the  life  of  Tennyson  the  danger  was  to 
keep  the  independent  spirit  of  poetry  cramped  within 
well-defined  limits  and  to  guard  it  against  contact  with 
the  market-place.  England  still  lay  under  the  shadow 
of  Puritanism ;  and  the  poets  of  the  period  were 
essentially  Puritanical  towards  their  art.  They  may 
or  may  not  have  realised  that  there  were  gems  to  be 
gathered  in  the  market-place.  But,  at  all  events,  they 
were  determined  that  they  should  lose  those  gems 
rather  than  face  the  dangers  which  the  market-place 
must  inevitably  afford. 

II.  _  ■ 

With  the  death  of  Tennyson,  However,  came  a  move- 
ment of  revolt.  The  country  was  beginning  to  fret 
against  the  cage  of  Puritanism ;  and  poetry,  which 
always  has  its  finger  upon  the  national  pulse,  began 
instantaneously  to  reflect  the  broadening  of  ideals.  Mr. 
Kipling's  was,  perhaps,  the  first  voice  to  sound  the  new 
note ;  and  of  this  movement  towards  expansion, 
heralded  by  Mr.  Kipling,  Mr.  Masefield  is  the  supreme 
product.  ''  That  which  the  fountain  sends  forth 
returns  again  to  the  fountain " ;  and  Mr.  Masefield, 
nurtured  in  the  new  movement,  now  comes,  as  a  loyal 
son,  to  bring  that  movement  into  its  own.  And  he 
.succeeds  in  bringing  it  into  its  own  completely,  so  that 
the  literary  historian  of  the  future  will  recognise  in  him 
the  poet  who  shattered,  once  and  for  all,  the  fallacy  of 
;Art  for  Art's  sake,  and  brought  poetry  out  of  the 
■narrow  creeks  of  exclusiveness  into  the  broad  main 
channel  of  life. 

More  than  one  critic,  in  discussing  Mr.  Masefield's 
,work,  has  spoken  of  the  loss  of  vision  which  it  mani- 
fests. But  the  essential  fact  which  Mr.  Masefield's 
work  illustrates  is  that  poetry  is  increasing  her  vision. 
Hitherto  poetry  has  been  very  timorous,  and  easily 
frightened  b\'  appearances.  In  her  quest  after  beauty, 
she  has  spurned  everything  outwardly  ugly ;  but  Mr. 
Masefield  has  a  vision  that  penetrates  beneath  the  sur- 
face and  sees  the  kernel  of  beauty  within  the  coarsest 
shell. 

Turn,  for  instance,  to  "The  Everlasting  Mercy." 
Here    we    have    the    story    of    the    conversion    of 


a  village  blackguard.  This  is  a  story  that  the  Vic- 
torian poets  would  have  deemed  impossible  of  poetic 
treatment. 

What,  they  would  ask,  has  poetry  to  do  with 
anything  so  crude  and  so  repulsive  to  the  cultured 
mind  as  the  life  of  the  coarsest  drunkard  and  brawler?. 
Even  had  they  admitted  that  poaching  and  prize  fight- 
ing could  possibly  come  within  the  pale  of  Art,  they 
would  certainly  have  shrunk  from  the  correspondingly 
coarse  and  almost  brutally  realistic  passages  in  which 
Mr.  Masefield  describes  them,  and  in  which  he  does 
not  even  leave  the  man's  oaths  and  curses  to  the; 
reader's  imagination. 

III. 

Now,  no  one  would  call  these  passages,  in  them- 
selves, good  poetry.  Least  of  all  would  Mr.  Masefield 
himself  call  them  such.  But  instead  of  vaguely 
describing  a  drunken  man,  as  it  were,  from  the  outside, 
they  certainly  suggest  with  marvellous  subtlety  the 
very  inner  self  of  the  man.  And,  surely,  no  one  who 
reads  the  poem  in  its  entirety,  as  it  is  essential  that 
such  a  poem  should  be  read,  could  deny  that  these 
passages  lend  a  double  power  to  the  exquisite  pages  in 
which,  towards  the  end  of  the  poem,  Mr.  Masefield 
catches,  not  the  outward  aspect,  but,  again,  the  very 
soul  of  the  drunkard  reformed. 

Finer  lyrical  poetry  than  is  to  be  found  in 
the  latter  part  of  "The  Everlasting  Mercy"  it 
would  be  hard  to  recall ;  and,  coming  as  it 
does  in  sharp  contrast  to  the  earlier  portion  of  the 
poem,  it  simply  sweeps  all  before  it.  It  sweeps  all 
before  it  because  it  shows  us  the  inside,  and  not  the 
outside.  Outwardly,  the  coarse  man  will  still  remain 
coarse  after  his  conversion  ;  but  within  his  awakened 
soul  there  will  ring  the  divine  music  of  regeneration. 
It  is  this  divinest  of  all  music  that  Mr,  Masefield 
catches ;  and  he  catches  it  as  it  was  never  caught 
before,  because  he  knows  that,  in  its  first  and  finest 
ecstasy,  that  music  rises  from  the  ignominy  and  horror 
of  the  gutter,  and  he  is  not  ashamed,  as  the  poets  have 
been  ashamed,  to  seek  it  in  the  gutter. 

The  supreme  miracle  which  life  is  able  to 
work  is  to  transform  the  gutter  into  the  hill-top ; ; 
and  surely  there  can  be  no  higher  function  for 
Art  than  to  interpret  the'  supreme  miracle  of  life. 
And  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  Mr.  Masefield 
to  achieve  his  effect  by  any  other  method  than  that 
which  he  has  adopted. 

If  he  had  not  shown  us  the  raw  material, 
he  could  still  have  shown  us  the  fine  fabric  of  spiritu- 
ality into  which  the  raw  material  can  be  woven.  But. 
if  he  had  not  shown  us  the  raw  material,  he  could  not"- 
have  shown  us  the  miracle  by  which  it  comes  thus  to  be 
woven.     And  it  is  the  miracle  that  counts. 

IV. 
"  The  future  of  poetry  is  immense,"  said  Matthew 
Arnold.     And,  after  years  of  sterility,  it  is  in  Mr.  Mase- 
field's work  that  we  find  the  first  signs  of  the  fulfilment, 
of  that  prophecy.     The  future  of  poetry  is  immense,;* 
because  poetry  will  no  longer  be  confined,  like  a  nun, 
to  the  cloister  ;  she  will  go  forth  into  the  highways  and 
byways  of  the  world,  and  where  apparently  the  soil  is 
most  stony  she  will  reap  some  of  her  richest  grain.! 
Hitherto,  to  change  the  metaphor,  she  has  been  all  too 
content  to  gather  her  roses  from  the  rose  tree  ;  more ' 
and  more  she  will  come  to  realise  that  it  is  her  purpose' 
to  make  tlie  very  desert  blossom  with  the  rose. 


November  sr,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


189 


Cloth, 
6d.  net. 


A   FuxirrHSR   issue:   of   the 

PEOPLE'S  BOOKS 

A  Library  of  New  Books  by  Writers  of  distinction,  bringlnc 


Cloth, 

Sd.  «t 


«rith!n    tlie  reach  of   ail   the  results    of   modern    Knowledge. 


7.  THE  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  EARTH. 

By  Professor  T.  G.  Bonney,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S. 

17.  WEATHER  SCIENCE.  By  R.  G.  K.  Lempferl,  M.A. 

18.  HYPNOTISM  AND  SELF-EDUCATION. 

By  A.  M.  Hutchison,  M.D. 

19.  THE  BABY :  A  Mother's  Book  by  a  Mother. 

By  a  University  Woman. 

21.  MARRIAGE  AND   MOTHERHOOD:  A  Wife.  Hanabook. 

By  H.  S.  Davidson,  M.B.,  F.R.C.S.E. 

64.   NAVIGATION.  By  Wiliam  Hall,  R.N.,  B.A. 


"Tho  uiidertakinti  bids  fair  to  prove  of  real  value  as  an  educative  influence, 
wonderfully  complete  and  clearly  presented."— T/ic  Times. 


72.  THE  CHURCH   OF   ENGLAND. 

By  Rev.  Canon  Masterman. 
74,   HOPE  AND  MISSION  OF  THE  FREE  CHURCHES. 

By  Rev.  Edward  Shillito,  M.A. 
82,  CO-OPERATION.  By  Joseph  Clayton, 

85,  A  HISTORY  OF  ENGLISH    LITERATURE. 

By  A.  Compton-Rickett,  M.A.,  LLD. 

92.  THE  TRAINING  OF  THE  CHILD  :  A  Parents'  Manual. 

By  G.  Spiller. 

93.  TENNYSON.  By  Aaron  Watson, 
,    The  inforniation  that  they  give,  far  from  bcinji  scrappy,  is 


•Tu«<:     g»»jl»H«*»ed, 


A  HISTORY  OF  THE  BRITISH  NATION. 

By  A.   D.   INNES.  Somelime  Scholar  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.    Authar  of  "England  Under  the  Ttidort,"  etc 
-1  AN    EXTRAORDINARY    VOLUME. 

:     1,000  Large  Pages  (glre*),  400  Illustrations  and  Maps,    p^,  rjj/j}  ^^^ 

Equal  in  extent  to  four  ordinary  volumes  costing  SO/-  C^l  ^^ 


The  Collection  of  IHus'rations  from  authentic  sources   is  absolutely  unique.  BOUND  IN  CLOTH. 

No  dry-as-dust  chronicle  this,  but  a  brit^htly  written  narrative  of  the  f^rowth  of  the  Britisb  Nation  from  the  earliest  to 
the  present  time.  The  rharacters  of  the  niaii<:;rs  of  Britain  stand  out  from  its  pages;  the  customs  and  social  development  of 
the  peoiile  are  described  as  well  as  the  dramatic  events  which  thriil  the  blood. 

"The  book  is  fairly  comparable  with  Mr.  J.  R.  Green**  *  Short  History  of  the  English  People**  wid  perhaps  SToids  some  of  the  we«kne««et  of 
that  great  work."— 7"^*  Contemporary  Review. 

"This  is  a  most  encouraging  book.    When  we  remember  the  tort   of  work  tV.at  did  duty   for  a  popular  hi&lory  of  Eocland  thirty,  and  even 
twenty,  years  ago.  the  progress  achieved  give3  every  cause  for  satisfaction.** — The  Atkeittsum, 

PLEASE    SEND    FOR    OUR    COLOUR    LIST    OF    CHRISTMAS    BOOKS. 


London:  T.  C.  &  E.  C.  JACK,  67,  Long  Acre,  W.C. ;  and  Edinburgh. 


And  all  BooKseUers. 


NIETZSCHE 


NIETZSCHE'S  WORKS  COMPLETED. 

17  Volumes  published.  Index  ready 
in  January.  Price  of  Complete  Set 
£3  15S.net.    Single  copies  supplied. 

ECCE    HOMO 

The  Confessiois  of  Nietzsclie.   6S.  net. 

Translated    by   A.    M.    LuDOvici. 

"This  book  is  a  marvel  of  wisdom,  of 

clearness,  of  serenity,  of  nobility." — ■ 

Professor  Lichtenbct^er  in  Hvekvman. 

THE    GOSPEL    OF 
SUPERMAN 

By  PROFESSOR  LICHTENBERGER. 

Translated  from  the  14th  French 
edition  by  ].  M.  KENNEDY.  5s.  net. 

"  We  have  no  English  book  on  Nietzsche 

yet  which  could  compare  with  Professor 

I.ichtC!iber(ier's." — Nation. 

T  N.  FOULIS.  PubUshir.  LONDON  and  £D1NBUI$GH. 


MEMORY 

"  NATURE'S    PERFECT    PROCESS." 

AH   Subjects.  Never  known  to  fail. 

■    Easily  applied  at  ONCE.    A  natural  gift. 

JIuiUians,  Actors,  Architects,  Engineers,  Artists,  Speakers,  and  all  who 
need  memory  should  write — 

GEO.  H.  COX.   Music   Master,   Tettenhall   College, 
Farringford,     Tettenhall     Road,     Wolverhampton. 


NEW  CATALOGUE  OF  CURRERT  LITERATURE. 

This  Catalogue  gives  at  a  glance  complete  lists  of  the  best  of  the  various 

series  of  handy  reprints  now  being  issued. 

General  Literature— Art— Science— Nature  Study— Bookt  of  Reference 

arid  Fiction  Generally. 

All  lovers  of  Books  should  at  once  write  for  a  copy. 
Gratis  and  Post  Free. 

WILLIAM  GLAtSHEfi. Ltd., Bojksdiers,  265, High Holborn, London,  W.C. 


lOO     Coi>ies    in   XO    IMtcjni^tes 


of  handwritiiiiJ,  typing.  I:';:',  i.",  ■"^r^cirtcatiocj.  plar;, 
more  colours,  by  :\v.y  uc-.  '.C'\  •  .\  ti;c 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  business  man  sljouUl  invest  In  one  of  these  excellent  devices, 
wliicli  save  both  time  ar.tl  ircr.ey.  PLEX  displaces  all  gelaticcs, 
graphs,  stencils,  etc.,  and  is  guaranteed  cUmate-procf. 

Compk'tii  otuiit,   fof'.scap  size,  It;'.     -^r..,T^»a 

rnrticiilars.  List  No.  Al.  a;ui  specimens  free.     ^*'^        .onricte. 
A.  R.  QI7ADRUPLEX.  Lt^..  88,  Ooswell  Ro3c).  LONDON. 


We  have  perfected  the  Art  of  Teaching 

FOREIGN  LANGUAGES  BY  CORRESPONDENCE 

REFORM  METHODS.  EUSTIC  SYSl  EM  OF  TUITION.  QUALIFIED  TUTORS. 

Modern  Languages,  Latin  and  Greek.  Courses  for  General  and 
Examination  Purposes.  State  exact  wants  to  DIRECTOR  I'who  is  a 
Medallist  and  double  University  Honournian),  EVERSLEY  LANGUAGE 
INSTITUTE,  43,  Great  Tower  Street,  Lond.n,  E.C. 

HAVE    YOUR     OWN     BOOKPLATE. 

ARTISTIC.    ORIGINAU    SPECIALLY  DESIGNED. 

Inclusive  cost  of  Desi?-n,  Block,  and  100  Platos,  from  17,6  upwards,  according  to 

style  and  detail.     Marvellous  v<ilue.     Specimens  submitted  free. 
HENRY    D.    WARD,    49,   Great    Portland    Street,    London,    W. 


PLAYWRIGHTS  !    Send  your  work  to  us  and  feel  confident  that 
•  it  will  be  CAREFULLY  READ,  and  Kiven  every  chance  of   SUCCESS. 
Particulars  free.— CAMBRIDGE  PLAY  AGENCY.  Savoy  House,  W.C. 

TRANSLATIONS    into    English   from   French   and   German, — 
Mr.  W.  P.  M.  RUSSELL,  M.A.  Oior..,  103,  Park  Street,  London,  W. 


190 


EVERYMAN 


NtWEMOtR   22,   1911 


B.    T.    BATSFORD'S    LIST. 

The-ionowiiig  are  a  few  iul«  selected  (ram  Mr.  BatsfortTt  List  of  New 
and  Forthcoming  Books.  Written  by  aclmowlejged  au:horilie<,  laviihly 
illustrated,  and  finely  produced,  they  appeal  to  the  cultured  layman  as 
well  as  to  the  profcisional,  and  form  exceptionally  handsome  presents. 

%*  Every  "  Batsford"  book  is  sold  with 
the  gnarantee  that  it  will  not  be  "re- 
maindered," or  offered  at  a  reduced  price, 

I>cdhuil<d  by  si>ecial  permission  fo  His  Majesty  ihe  King, 

THE  OLD  COLLEGES  OF  OXFORD 

Their  Architectural  Histon*  i-lustrated  and  described  by  AYMER 
VALI  ANCE.  M.A.,  Orifl  College,  F.r..A,  Illustrated  by  50  leauti- 
ful  rialcs.  finely  reproduced  in  Collotype  from  ^pccijlly  taken 
Pho'o;-;r.iphs,  and  from  orifiinal  Painlin«s  and  Knjjravings.  With  232 
Airther  lllastraticns  in  the  text  from  Photoiiraphs,  fild  lingravings. 
and  Drawings,  of  decorativa  detail,  demolished  buildings.  ;;round 
plans,  etc.  Small  folio,  handsomely  bound  in  buckram,  gilt. 
£4  4s.  net. 

A  SHORT  CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF 
ARCHITECTURE 

ny  H.  H.  STATHAM.  F.R.I.B.A..  late  Editor  of  The  Builder, 
Author  of  "Modern  Architecture,'*  etc.  For  the  use  cf  General 
Reader?.  Students.  Architects,  and  Travellers.  Containing  570  pages, 
and  700  Illustrations  of  the  chief  building';  of  all  Countries  and 
Periods.  r*^produced  from  Photogiaphs  and  DrawinjJSs,  uith  Ccm- 
parative  Chronological  Charts,  and  a  comprehensive  Glossan'  of 
Terms.    Large  crown  8vo,  cloth,  gilt.    10s.  net. 

It  is  realised  that  the  time  has  come  when  every  person  of  Culture 
Is  desiring  to  have  the  sam'i  aquaintance  with  Architecture  that  is 
possessed  on  such  other  subjects  of  intellectual  interest  as  Kistorv. 
Painting,  or  Music,  and  Mr.  Statham's  book  has  beea  specially  wriiten 
to  impart  or  increase  such  knowledge. 


THE  CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND 
AND  WALES 

A  Concise  Account  of  thetr  Architectural  History.  By  FRANCIS 
BOND.  M.A..  Author  of  "Gothic  Architecture  in  Enj^Iand."  etc. 
f Being  a  Fourth  Edition  of  "English  Cathedrals  Illustrated.")  Con- 
taining 450  pages  of  Test,  with  200  new  Illustrations,  including  a 
series  of  specially  dratNa  Ground  Plans.  Large  crown  Svo.  cloth, 
gilt.  7s.  6d.  net. 
A  light,  bandy  edition,  printed  on  thin  paper  for  the  use  of 
travellers,  is  issued  at  the  same  price. 


THE  ENGLISH  FIREPLACE 

A  History  of  the  Development  of  the  Chimney,  Chimney  Piece,  and 
Firet;rate  with  their  Accessories,  from  the  eailiest  limes  to  the 
beginning  of  the  XlXth  Century.  By  L.  A.  Sm'FFRBV.  Illus- 
trated by  130  full-page  Places,  reproduced  in  Collotype  from  choice 
Photographs,  with  200  further  Illustrations  in  the  Text  from 
Skoxhes.  Measured  Drawings,  and  Photographs.  Crown  4to,  art 
Uuen.  gilt.    £z  2s.  net. 

THE  ART  AND  CRAFT  OF  GARDEN 
MAKING 

By  THOMAS  H.  ^fAWSON.  Garden  Architect.  Fonrth  Edition. 
revisfd.  re-arranfied,  and  Rreally  enlarged.  Containing  upwards  of 
430  Illustrations  (reproduced  in  Colour.  Half-tone,  and  Line)  of 
perspective  views,  plans,  and  details.  Crown  folio,  buckram,  gilt. 
£Z  10s.  net.  

NEW   VOLUME    IN    THE   "OLD    COTTAGE"  SERIES. 

OLD  HOUSES  AND  VILLAGE 
BUILDINGS  IN  EAST  ANGLIA 

By  BASIL  OLIVER,   .\rcbitect.   A.R.LR.A.        Illustrafed  by   IZ7 
eNamples,  finely  printed  ia  Collotype  from  specially  taken  Photo- 
graphs.   With  Historical  and  Descriptive  Text.    4to.  canvas,  gilt. 
Price  21 3.  net. 
Fc*rmer  volumes  In  the  series  (uniform  In  size,   style,  and  price)  com- 
prise -.—{D    Kent  and  Sussex.      (2)    SKropshire,    Herofordshire,    imd 
Cheshire*    (3)  The  CoUwgId  DistricL    (4)  Surrey. 


JAPAN  AND  ITS  ART 


By  MARCUS  B.  HUISH,  LL.B.  Second  edition,  revised  and 
greitly  enlarged.  With  230  Illastratious,  includinfi  several  ia 
Colour.    Ucmy  Svo,  cloth,  gilt.    12a.  net. 


•*•  lUtrsiratetl  Prospeciu^ei  af  each  volume  will  ftaseni  poat/iea 
on  nfiplicaiion,  togetlur  wiUi  «  /nil  Cataloiua  of  Aiiislic  Book* 


suiiitbla  for  Chriahnas  Presents, 


B.  T.  BATSFORD,  94,  High  Holboni,  London,  W.C. 


THE    "EDWIN    DROOD" 

CONTROVERSY 

I, 

Many,  if  not  most,  great  novelists  have  left  unfinished 
works  beliind  tliem  when  they  died ;  but  few,  if  any, 
save  Dickens,  have  been  snatched  untimely  from  their 
readers  with  their  last  work  not  only  half-written,  but 
part-published.  Even  had  it  been  a  poor  story— and 
that  it  is  not — Dickens's  final  novel  would  have  had  a 
pathetic  interest  all  its  own.  It  was  the  work  of  a 
dying  man,  a  man  dying  bravely  with  his  harness  on. 
"  If  the  said  Charles  Dickens  shall  die  during  the 
composition  of  the  said  work  of  the  '  Mystery  of 
Edwin  Drood,'  .  .  ." :  so  began  an  ominous  proviso 
in  Dickens's  contract  with  his  publishers — a  proviso 
which  had  appeared  in  no  previous  agreement  between 
him  and  Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall. 

"  Edwin  Drood  "  was  written  painfully,  by  one  who 
had  overtaxed  his  strength.  The  servant  of  the  public 
was  determined,  at  whatever  cost  to  himself,  to  swell 
the  reserve  fund  he  had  been  accumulating  for  his 
large  family,  and  to  give  his  vast  audience  one  more 
entertainment.  In  April,  1870,  appeared  the  first 
monthly  part  of  "  The  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood." 
Other  two  parts  followed,  and  then,  on  June  SCh, 
Dickens's  great,  kindly  heart  was  stilled  for  aye.  After 
his  death  three  additional  parts  were  issued  by  his 
friend  and  biographer,  John  Forster,  but  the  remain- 
ing six  were  never  forthcoming — only  half  the  book 
had  been  v/ritten  when  Dickens  laid  down  his  weary 


pen. 


n. 


Dickens's  last  tale  was  a  tale  of  mystery.  Broken 
off  in  the  middle  as  the  story  was,  the  mystery  has 
been  greatly  intensified.  Round  its  solution  has  been 
waged  a  controversy  in  which  literary  critics  of  high 
order  have  hastened  to  engage.  And  now  .Sir  W. 
Robertson  Nicoll,  in  a  delightful  volume  entitled  "  The 
Problem  of  Edwin  Drood "  (London :  Hodder  and 
Stoughton,  3  s.  6d.),  has  summarised  the  results  of  this 
long  battle  of  the  bookmen,  and  made  valuable  contri- 
butions of  his  own  towards  a  satisfactory  conclusion. 
Weighty  as  m.ost  of  Sir  W.  Robertson  Nicoll's  argu- 
ments are,  it  would,  however,  be  premature  to  hail  his 
book  as  the  "last  word"  on  a  subject  which  has 
already  a  bibliography  with  a  hundred  entries.  In- 
deed, it  would  be  almost  a  pity  were  so  fascinating  a 
problem  ever  finally  unravelled. 

III. 
Before  we  consider  the  offered  solutions  of  the 
Dickens  scholars,  it  would  be  well,  perhaps,  to  recall 
in  bare  outline  what  Dickens  has  himself  told  us  in 
the  fragment  which  he  left.  Edwin  Drood,  die  novel 
informs  us,  is  betrothed  to  Rosa  Bud,  not  because  they 
love  one  another,  but  because  their  dead  fathers 
wished  it  so.  Edwin's  uncle,  John  Jasper,  choir- 
master of  Cloisterham  Cathedral,  does  love  Rosa, 
secretly,  desperately.  Jasper  professes  the  utmost 
affection  for  his  nephew,  and  is  universally  respected. 
Neville  and  Helena  Landless,  twins,  come  to  Cloister- 
ham,  and  hot-blooded  Neville,  who  falls  under  Rosa's 
spell,  quarrels  violently  with  Edwin,  who  Ls  attracted 
by  Helena.  Jasper  invites  the  young  men  to  dine 
with  him  on  Christmas  Eve,  ostensilDly  to  effect  a 
reconciliation.  Edwin  sees  Neville  home  late  that 
night — a  terrible  night  of  thunder,  lightning  and  tem- 
pest— and  disappears.  Jasper,  who  has  been  long  pre- 
paring to  make  away  with  Edwin  and  destroy  the  body 
in  quick -lime,  practically  accuses  Neville  of  murdering 
his  nephew.     Edwin's   watch,   chain   and  tie-pin   are 


NovEuatn  3],  i}» 


EVERYMAN 


191 


'  found  in  a  weir,  but  the  evidence  is  insufficient  to  in- 
criminate Neville.  Jasper  vows  not  to  rest  till  he  has 
brought  the  murderer  to  justice  ;  but  when  tlie  book 
stops  abruptly,  he  himself  is  under  keen  observation  by 
at  least  three  people  who  entertain  no  love  for  him  and 
have  their  suspicions.  These  are  Deputy,  an  impish 
boy  who  has  suffered  for  his  interruption  of  one  of 
Jasper's  strange  nocturnal  visits  to  the  Cathedral ; 
an  old  woman  in  whose  house  in  London  Jasper 
smokes  opium  and  lets  fall  dark  hints  in  his  terrible 
dreams ;  and  Datchery,  a  character  in  disguise,  who 
quarters  himself  near  Jasper's  house  and  the  Cathe- 
dral, after  Edwin's  disappearance. 

IV. 

Everyone  who  reads  the  novel  must  see  that  Jasper 
murders,  or  beheves  he  has  murdered,  Edwin.  The 
problem — a  multiplex  one — is :  How  does  Jasper 
effect  his  design  ;  does  he  actually  succeed  in  it ;  how 
is  he  eventually  unmasked  ;  who  is  Datchery  ;  who  is 
the  opium  woman ;  and  how  was  the  novel  to  end  ? 
Here  we  need  only  concern  ourselves  with  the  main 
question — Was  Edwin  really  killed  ? 

Some  believe  that  Dickens  had  not  made  up  his 
mind  on  this  point  when  he  died.  When  he 
began  "  Edwin  Drood,"  had  he  any  definite  plot  ? 
Or  did  he  write  his  novel  as  an  English  school- 
boy generally  writes  an  essay,  starting  off  with- 
out first  mapping  out  what  the  French  boy  calls 
his  "  plan "  ?  Had  Dickens  been  a  scientific  story- 
teller, as  absorbed  in  the  form  of  his  novel  as 
in  its  characters,  he  would  probably  have  left  us  a 
complete  scheme  or  framework  of  his  last  novel,  but 
no  finished  chapters.  As  it  was,  the  monthly-part 
system  of  publication  led  him  into  a  hand-to-mouth 
habit  of  issuing  one  number  of  a  story  before  the 
whole  work,  or  (at  times)  even  the  succeeding  ii>stal- 
ment,  was  completed.  Nevertheless,  we  cannot 
imagine  that,  till  the  end,  Dickens  was  undecided 
whether  or  not  to  kill  Edwin. 

V. 
Others,  again,  hold  that  Edwin  had  a  miraculous 
fescape  from  death,  and  was  to  reappear  and  con- 
front his  would-be  assassin.  Then  they  point  to 
Dickens's  non-committal  title  for  the  novel,  "  The 
Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood,"  and  the  tentative  titles — 
"  The  Fhght  of  Edwin  Drood  "  and  "  Edwin  Drood  in 
Hiding" — which  Dickens  noted  down,  inter  alia,  on 
August  20th,  1869.  They  point,  further,  to  the 
original  wrapper  of  "  Edwin  Drood  "  (designed  under 
Dickens's  own  directions  by  his  son-in-law,  Charles 
A.  Collins),  whereon,  among  other  vignettes,  is  a  re- 
presentation of  Edwin  lit  up  by  a  lamp  held  in  Jas- 
per's hand — a  figure  too  substantial,  they  claim,  to  be 
intended  as  a  ghost  or  the  figment  of  an  opium  dream. 
And  they  emphasise  the  heading  of  Chapter  XIV. : 
"  When  Shall  These  Three  Meet  Again  '  " — which 
introduces  Neville,  Edwin,  and  Jasper  just  before 
Jasper's  fatal  dinner-party. 

VI. 

Sir  W.  Robertson  Xicoll  has  no  difficulty  in  answer- 
ing these  and  other  arguments  of  the  kind,  and  from 
a  scholarly  study  of  Dickens's  MSS.  and  Dickens's 
methods  as  a  novelist,  he  is  able  to  reinforce  by  new 
evidence  the  already  powerful  case  of  those  who 
maintain  that  Drood  was  undoubtedly  done  to 
death  by  his  uncle.  No  sane  reader  could  con- 
scientiously plead  for  the  insignificant  Edwin's  resur- 
rection. If  he  came  back  to  life  he  would  find  no 
proper  place  for  himself  in  the  novel.  Dead,  he 
dominates  the  whole  story,  like  Shakespeare's  "  Julius 
Caesar."  Liddell  Geddie. 


The  Art  that  Pays  To-day 

By  J.  HERBERT   ARMSTRONG. 


Ten  persons  out  of  every  hundred 
have  a  natural  tasLc  for  Jrawing. 
On  an  avcnif,'c,  only  one  out  of  tea 
tultiv;rtps  their  talent.  They  lack  seM- 
confiilence. 

Given  anvbition  and  a  taste  foe 
drawin<{,  nothing  can  stand  in  the 
way  of  yoirr  success.  Without  anvbi- 
tion — the  desire  to  live  well  and  to 
do  well — you  are  like  a  man 
who  has  a  beautiful  carriage,  but 
no  horse — you  cannot  ^o  far. 

The  man  or  wonian  wlio  knows 
bow  to  design  the  kind  of  art  work 
for  which  there  is  a  real  need — not  just  easel  pictures  that 
few  can  buy — is  in  an  enviable  position  to-day. 

Ordinary  art  schools  teach  how  to  paint  pictnres  more 
or  less  indifferently  well,  but  the  average  picture  is  a  drug 
upon  tl>e  market.  The  picture-painter  can  scarcely  make  a 
living. 

Prosperous  Times  for  the  ArtisL 

Now,  for  each  person  who  can  afford  to  buy  original  pic- 
tures there  are  a  thousand  who  can  buy  a  reproduction  of 
a  clever  sketcii,  cither  as  a  print  for  framing,  or  an  attrac- 
tive magazine  cover. 

There"  are  countless  advertisers  who  are  only  too  anxious 
to  buy  designs  of  the  ki)id  they  nec^.  Owing  to  the  per- 
fection of  printing  processes,  and  the  profitableness  of  modern 
advertising,  never  were  there  such  prosperous  times  for  the 
artist  who  is  willing  and  able  to  do  the  kind  of  work  that's 
wanted. 

The  "Art  for  Art's  Sake"  Theory 

Hundreds  of  artists  who  starvetl  on  the  "art  for  art's 
sake "  theory  are  now  prospering  because  they  have  been 
taught  by  London  experts  how  to  adapt  their  art  to  com- 
merce, and  how  and  where  to  sell  it  to  the  best  advantage. 

Those  who  practise  the  profession  can  live  or  travel 
wherever  they  choose  within  reach  of  the  postal  service,  for 
most  designs  are  bought  and  sold  by  post. 

The  Practical  Correspondence  College  (the  atVBritish 
School  of  Art  with  the  world-wide  reputation)  offers  an  in- 
dividual  training  (by  post)  in  commercial  art,  and  absolutely 
guarantees  )"0ur  success. 

It  has  two  courses  of  instruction — one  in  designing  posters, 
showcards,  covers,  and  colour  work  generally ;  and  one  in 
black-and-white  advertisement  illustrations,  etc.  Both 
courses  are  personally  conducted  by  Mr.  Cbas.  E.  Dawson, 
one  of  the  most  brilliant  e.xponents  and  teachers  of  pictorial 
publicity  in  the  world. 

Each  student  receives  special  individual  lessons  and  per- 
sonal criticisms. 

Time  and  Trouble-saving  Expedients. 

The  lessons  are  beautifully  illustrated  by  liundreds  of 
reproductions,  many  of  them  in  colours,  and  the  exclusive 
information,  short  cuts,  and  trouble-saving  expedients  that 
are  embodied  in  the  course  have  never  before  been  publidie<l, 
and  are  unol?tainable  in  any  other  way. 

The  scientific  methods  underlying  Mr.  Daw-son's  personal 
success  are  all  fully  explained  in  this  course,  which  took  him 
seven  years  to  prepare  and  perfect. 

He  has  taught  hundreds  of  men  and  women  in  all  parts 
of  the  world  how  to  earn  a  living  by  art,  and  the  unasked- 
for  testimonials  received  daily  from  students  pay  ample 
tribute  to  the  value  of  his  personal  help,  instruction,  and 
encouragement. 

If  you  care  to  send  a  small  specimen  of  your  work — witK 
a  stamped  and  directed  envelope — it  will  be  returned  to  you 
within  a  few  days,  with  Mr.  Dawson's  personal  criticism 
and  his  candid  opinion  as  to  your  chances  of  success  in  this 
new  and  well-paid  field  of  art.  We  will  also  send  you,  free, 
a  copy  of  our  Illustrated  book,  "Art,  Fame,  and  Fortune," 
which  explains  the  whole  theory  and  practice  of  learning 
and  selling  art  work  by  post. 

Write,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the  Secretary.  Practical 
Correspondence  College,  77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London^ 
W.C. 


192 


EVERYMAN 


NorcKOBw-i 


1913 


"IN  A  GERMAN  PENSION" 
*'  In  a  German  Pension  "  is  the  somewhat  deceptive 
title  of  a  somewhat  irritating  book  by  Katherine 
Mansfield  (London:  Stephen  Swift  and  Co.).  The 
volume  contains  about  a  dozen  short  sketches,  only 
lialf  of  which  have  anything  to  do  with  a  Pension,  and 
of  these  the  scene  might  just  as  well  be  laid  in  a  hotel. 
Katherine  Mansfield  in  this  work  shows  herself  a 
realist  with  an  acrid  sense  of  humour  and  a  turn  for 
risque  sayings  and  situations.  She  sees,  all  too  plainly, 
what  Meredith  called  the  "dirty  drab"  of  life,  and 
some  of  her  storyettes — "The  Child-who-was-tired," 
for  instance — are  excellent  efforts  of  their  kind.  But 
our  appreciation  of  their  cleverness  is  apt  to  be  spoiled 
by  this  misleading  title ;  it  is  not  what  we  had  a  right 
to  expect  when  we  opened  the  book. 

As  for  the  Pension  scenes,  they,  too,  are  credibly 
reahstic,  and  often  amusing ;  but  even  though  the 
sketches  of  "  Germans  at  Meat,"  in  "  The  Luft  Bad," 
etc.,  depict  the  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  they 
certainly  do  not  show  the  whole  truth.  No  redeeming 
feature  in  German  manners,  habits,  and  character  is 
portrayed,  with  the  result  that  the  book,  besides  giving 
reasonable  ground  for  offence  to  Germans  themselves, 
must  annoy  English-speaking  people  who  know  Ger- 
many, and  prejudice  those  who  don't 


jt 


GIFT    BOOKS 

The  Uffizi  Gallery.  With  Fifty  Reproductions  in  Colour. 
By  P.  G.  Konody,  21s.  net.  (T.  C.  and  E.  C. 
Jack.) 
This  is  a  companion  volume  to  the  same  publishers' 
"  National  Gallery  "  and  ''  Louvre,"  and  is  in  every  respect 
worthy  of  its  predecessors,  and  worthy  of  its  subject.  The 
Uffizi'  Gallery  is,  with  the  Vatican,  the  most  important 
picture  gallery  of  Italy,  and,  so  far  as  Italian  art  is  con- 
cerned, of  the  whole  world.  The  volume  contains  fifty  re- 
productions in  colour  of  representative  masterpieces, 
mainly  Italian  (forty-four),  and  these  reproductions  are  a 
great  improvement  on  earher  attempts.  The  text,  by  Mr. 
Konody,  is  an  appropriate  commentary  on  the  illustrations, 
and  is  characterised  by  brevity  and  precision.  Altogether 
the  volume  will  be  most  welcome  to  booldovers  in  general, 
and  to  the  student  of  Italian  art  in  particular. 

Traditions  of  Edinburgh.  By  Robert  Chambers.  Illus- 
trated by  James  Riddel,  R.S.W..  21s.  net.  (W, 
and  R.  Chambers.) 
The  "Traditions  of  Edinburgh,"  by  Robert  Chambers, 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  a  famous  line  of  pub- 
lishers, appeared  in  1825,  at  the  conclusion  of  what  may 
be  called  the  golden  age  of  Edinburgh,  when  the  genius  of 
Burns  and  Jscott  had  made  tlie  Scottish  capital  one  of  the 
literary  centres  of  Europe.  After  the  lapse  of  eighty-seven 
years.  Chambers'  book  still  holds  it  own,  and  it  has  now 
become  one  of  the  historic  documents  of  an  historic  city. 
But  the  present  volume  is  not  a  mere  reproduction  of  a 
classic.  The  striking  drawings  and  paintings — excellently 
reproduced  in  colour — by  Mr.  James  Riddel,  make  it  vir- 
tually a  new  book.  The  artist,  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
and  most  original  of  the  younger  Scottish  school  of  paint- 
ing, has  admirably  caught  the  spirit  of  Edinburgh,  and 
has  worthily  maintained  his  reputation. 

Parsifal,  Retold  from  Ancient  Sources.  By  T.  W. 
Rolleston.  Illustrated  by  Willy  Pogany.  15s. 
net.     (Harrap.) 

Parsifal,  quite  apart  from  the  epic  of  Wolfram  and  from 
the  music  of  Wagner,  will  always  remain  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  legends  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Mr.  T.  W.  Rolleston 
gives  us  in  this  volume  a  new  poetic  version  of  the  legend. 
Even  those  who  would  still  prefer  the  spiritual  symbolism  of 
the  old  story  must  recognise  the  merits  of  Mr.  Rolleston's 
rendering.  Mr,  Pogany's  illustrations  are  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  the  teict.  and  the  fantastic  nature  of  the  poem 


gives  free  play  to  his  exuberant  imagination.  T4ic  book 
forms  a  notable  addition  to  an  already  abundant  Parsifal 
literature. 

Edinburgh.  By  R.  L".  Stevenson.  With  24  Illustra- 
tions in  Colour  by  James  Heron.  12s.  Gd.  nct.j 
(Seeley,  Service  and  Co.) 
The  name  of  R.  I..  Stevenson  is  indissolubly  associated 
with  Edinburgh.  None  of  her  children  have  loved  her 
more  tenderly,  and  have  made  her  more  beloved  and  more 
honoured  amongst  men.  The  heroic  invalid,  whom  the 
implacable  east  winds  of  the  Scottish  capital  ultimately 
drove  to  the  South  Sea  Islands,  continued  to  the  end  of 
his  d.ays  to  yearn  for  the  city  whose  climate  had  been  so 
cruel  to  him'in  his  youth.  It  is  this  passionate  longing  of 
the  exile  which  lends  additional  interest  and  pathos  to  a 
book  which  for  other  reasons  would  still  be  one  of  Steven- 
son's most  characteristic  productions.  The  volume  has 
appeared  in  many  a  garb,  and  has  had  many  editions,  but 
none  more  attractive  than  the  present  one,  and  none  where 
the  illustrations  are  so  happily  and  so  completely  in  unison 
with  the  style  of  the  writer. 

The  Cottages  and  the  Village  Life  of  Rural  England. 

By  P.  H.  Ditchfield.  With  Coloured  and  Line 
Illustrations  by  A.  R.  Quinton.  21s.  net.  (J.  M.. 
Dent  and  Sons.) 
This  is  an  ideal  Christmas  presentation  book.  Its  production 
has  been  to  its  authors  a  labour  of  love.  Few  men  are  better 
qualified  than  the  Rector  of  Barkham  to  write  on  the  rural  life 
of  England.  Since  he  published,  in  1890,  "  Our  English 
Villages,"  he  has  issued  manv  a  volume  on  his  favourite 
subject,  but  in  "  The  Cottages  and  the  Village  Life  of  Rural 
England"  he  has  given  us  his  chef-d'oeuvre.  With  tender 
and  delicate  minuteness  he  surveys  every  aspect  of  country 
life ;  he  describes  every  detail  of  cottage  structure ;  he 
reads  a  human  and  spiritual  meaning  into  every  external 
fact.  And  the  reader  closes  the  book  in  hearty  agreement 
with  the  author  that  '"  there  is  no  more  beautiful  thing  on 
God's  earth  than  the  unspoilt  English  village."  The  pity 
and  the  pathos  of  it  is  that  this  picture  of  village  life  should 
be  only  like  a  vision  of  a  lost  paradise  to  the  teeming 
millions  of  our  cities. 

No  praise  could  be  too  high  for  the  material  production 
of  the  book,  for  the  illustrations  of  Mr.  Quinton,  for  the 
exquisite  line  drawings  and  the  quiet  and  mellow  colouring. 
The  craft  of  the  printer,  the  brush  of  the  artist,  and  the 
style  of  the  writer  are  so  harmoniously  blended  that  it  is 
inipossible  to  say  whether  Mr.  Ditchfield  wrote  to  interpret 
the  exquisite  pictures  of  Mr.  Quinton,  or  whether  Mr. 
Ouinton  drew  his  pictures  to  illustrate  the  mature  wisdom 
^f  Mr.  Ditchfield. 

The   Story  of   My   Heart.       My  Autobiography.      By 
Richard  Jefteries.     7s.  6d.  net.     (Duckworth.) 

"The  Story  of  My  Heart"  is  one  of  the  most  original 
autobiographies  in  the  English  language,  and  although  it 
is  in  manv  w.ays  a  sad  and  even  a  depressing  book,  no  other 
work  of  Richard  JelTeries  has  passed  through  so  many 
editions.  This  "  edition  de  luxe "  is  sure  to  make  a  wide 
appeal.  One  may  wonder  why  the  publisher  should  have 
chosen  this  particular  volume  for  illustration,  and  think 
that  a  spiritual  autobiography  hardly  lends  itself  to  pic- 
torial representation;  yet  in  illustrating  "The  Story  of  My 
Heart"  the  publishers  are  in  no  need  of  justification.  Jef- 
feries  lived  so  entirely  in  communion  with  nature,  and  was 
so  constantly  influenced  by  nature's  moods,  that  a  repre- 
sentation of  her  external  aspects,  and  of  the  scenes  and 
surroundings  amongst  which  he  lived,  cannot  fail  to  give  the 
key  to  his  deeper  emotions  and  to  his  most  intimate  thoughts. 
And  Mr.  E.  W.  Wayte  has  aptly  chosen  those  aspects  and 
those  scenes  which  best  interpret  the  author — although  the 
coloured  reproductions  do  not  always  do  justice  either  to 
the  artist  or  to  the  poet. 

Through    Shen-kan,     By   R.    S.    Clark  and   A.  de  C. 
Sowerby.     25s.  net.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

This  is  an  account  of  an  American  expedition  organised 
by  Mr.  Robert  Sterling  Clark  to  the  provinces  of  Shansi 
and  Kansu.  The  book  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our  know- 
ledge of  that  little  explored  part  of  China.  The  photographs 
and  illustrations  are  excellent.  The  letterpress  is  inade- 
quate. Seventy-eight  pages  are  hardly  sufficient  for  a  com 
prehensive  survey  of  so  considerable  a  part  of  the  Chinese 
i  Empire. 

(Con.'inusJ  jn  i:.)^!  194.) 


KOVCUECR   :.<,    191 1 


EVERYMAN 


193 


WEAK  SIGHT  CUBED  IN  ONE  MONTH. 

EYE  SPECIALISTS  NEW  THEATMENT  MAKES  GLASSES,  MEDICINES.  AND  OPERATIONS  UNNECESSABY. 


The  remarkable  new  treatment  for  weak  sight  discovered  by 
Dr.  Gilbert  Percival,  the  eminent  eye  specialist,  has  cured  many 
thousands  of  sufferers.  One  moath  effects  a  complete  cure  in 
most  cases,  even  among  aged  patients  of  many  years'  duration. 
Spectacles  can  be  thrown  away  entirely,  all  medicines  and 
operations  are  unnecessary. 

The  principles  of  thia  new  home 
treatment  are  approved  by  the  whole 
medical  profession.  A  wonderfully 
simple  and  painless  means  of  mas- 
saging the  weakened  eye  muscles  (the 
main  cause  of  poor  sight)  absolutely 
assures  a  speedy  cure  in  all  cases  of 
astigmatism,  near  sight,  farsight,  and 
aching  or  strained  eyes.  Since  this 
treatment  was  first  announced,  thou- 
sands have  written  saying  that  they 
were  able  to  discard  their  spectacles 
entirely  after  one  month.  Further 
reports  proved  complete  and  per- 
manent cures  in  every  case. 

Glasses  Discarded  in  Two  Weeks. 

Read  the  remarkable  testimony  of 
Miss  May  Gilson,  IS,  Broad  Street, 
East  Road,  Cambridge,  who  writes, 
June  16th,  1912:— 

"  /  am  very  pleased  with  the  Xeit  Vita 
Sight  Restorer;  it  is  surprising  ths-good 
it  has  done.   I  began  to  use  it  on  May  Zrd, 

I  am  very  glad  to  say  that  I  have  not  had  glasses  on  for  five  -iceeks,  and 
I  can  see  to  write,  needlework,  and  everything  much  better  than  I  have 
ever  done  be/ore.    I  have  received  very  great  benefit." 

Mr.  H,  O.  Webber,  2C1.  Foxhall  Road.  Ipswich,  September 
30th,  1912:— 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  say  thai  AFTER  THREE  WEEKS'  use  of  your  Sight 
Kesiorer  I  have  dispensed  with  glasses,  which  I  have  worn  for  three 
years.  I  spent  a  great  deal  0/  money  with  an  oculist,  who  failed  to  give 
any  benefit.   I  consider  your  Treatment  a  very  valuable  invention." 

Mr.  Wm.  Simpson,  33,  Dyehouse  Fold,  Apperley  Bridge, 
Bradford,  October  18th,  19)2:— 


"  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  tell  you  of  the  great  benefit  I  have  received  from 
your  treatment.  I  began  to  use  it  a  month  ago  for  weak  sight,  andnou) 
the  defect  has  left  me  altogether." 

Dr.  Percival's  Standard  Work,  "The  Eyes,"  Offered  Free. 

Everyone  who  is  now  disfigured  by  unsightly  spectacles  should 
write  at  once  for  acopy  of  Dr.  Percival'sstandard  work  (Is.  edition) 
on  the  Eyes,  wliich  he  has  arranged  to 
distribute  FREE  of  charge.  It  is  filled 
with  priceless  advice  and  information ; 
every  form  of  eye  defect  is  described  at 
length  with  the  proper  method  of  treat- 
ment. Further  complete  detailsof  Dr. 
Percival's    wonderfully    simple    and 
pleasant  cure  are  given,  so  that  every- 
one now  suffering  from  weak  sight  can 
quickly  cure  himself  and  discard  spec- 
tacles for  ever.    The  above  cases  are 
only  three  out  of  hundreds  that  are 
being  accomplished  every  week.     If 
your  sight  is  not  as  perfect  as  you  wish,  no  matter 
how  long  you  may  have  suffered.  Dr.  Percival's 
treatment  will  cure  you.    It  is  absolutely  harm- 
less; by  overcoming  the  actual  cause  of  weal? 
sight,  permanent  restoration  is  assured. 

Dr.  Percivarsinv.iluablebookisquitefrc?.  Write 
your  name  and  fuH  address  on  the  coupon,  and  post 
it  .It  once  to  E.  N.  Percival,  Neu  Vita  Health 
Association,  95-106,  Exchange  Buildings,  Southwark, 
London.  This  remarkable  free  book  to  cure  your 
weak  sight  will  he  sent  by  return. 

UP    AND    POST    AT 


FILL 


ONCE. 


COUPON 

E.  N.  Perciv.il.  Neu  Vita  Hea'th  Assoc, 

95-106,  Exchange  Buildiniis.  Southwark,  London. 
Plf  ase  rend  m^  your  book  on  "  The  Kyes  "  as  offered  in  Everyman, 
for  v.hich  I  enclose  2d.  in  stamps  (4d.  if  al^roadj  for  postage, 

N.\ME 

ADDRESS 


TYPEWRITING  :    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 

*      Shorthand-Typists    provided.      Meetinjls,    Lectures,    Sermons    reported, 

METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OPFICE,  27,  Chancery  Lane.    Tel.  Central  1565. 


THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
■^  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
liow  to  write  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
"Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Slicet.  London,  E.C. 


THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  offers  lonely  people  everywhere 
*  many  facilities  for  oblaininf^  wider  social  and  intellectual  interests.  Amon;^ 
its  chief  features  art — Correspondence  Club,  Social  Circles,  Companionship 
Bureau,  Holiday  Tours,  Advice  Bureau.  Tlie  Progress  Journal,  etc.  There  is  no 
meinljerahip  fee.  For  particulars  and  free  copy  of  Journal,  with  invitation  form, 
•write,  sending  stamp,  to  Secretary-,  E.  M.,  107,  GREENCROFT  GARDENS. 
HAMPSTEAD,  LONDON 


AUTHORS!  MSS.  placed  with  175  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
at  HIGHEST    PRICES.     16  p.   Prospectus  free :— Cambridge  Literary 
Agency,  115.  Strand,  W.C. 

TYPEWRITING    of    every    description    under   expert     literary 
*       supervision  from  8d.  per  1.000  words.    Paper  included.— THE  N.\TIONAL 
TYPE-WRITING  BUREAU,  199,  Strand.  W.C 

The     AUTHORS'     ALLIANCE     are    prepared    to     consider 
•^       and  place  MSS.  for  early  publication.     Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt 
-with  by  experts  who  place  Authors'  interest  first.     Twenty  years'  experience. 
-—2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


CWISS  WINTER  SPORTS  — 9  days,  £7  7s.  Few  free  tickets 
^  offered  to  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  helping  to  form  parly. — Prof.  Hertig's 
Tours,  Sandown,  I.O.W. 

•■DOOKS— SECOND-HAND  OR  NEW.— Situated  in  a  University 
•■-'  Centw  we  have  exceptional  facilities  for  filling  your  wants.  Send  us  list  of 
tame  or  subiect.— GALLOWAY  &  PORTER,  University  Booksellers.  Cambridge. 


•yHE  INFORMATION  and  AGENCY  BUREAU.— Established  to  pro- 
*  ci.re  INFORMATION  on  literary,  social  and  other  subjects,  and  to  carry 
out  EXECUTIVE  AGENCY  work.  Researches  at  the  British  Museum.  Somerset 
House  and  elso-.vhere.  Reasonable  charges.  Apply  for  PROSPECTUS  to 
THE  SECRErARIAT,  2f..  Hart  Street.  Bloomsbury.  London.  W  C. 


Monarch  -'"''* 


Touch 


means  all-dcy  speed— no  mid.alternocn  fatigue.      It    means  more 
work  from  a  given  amount  of  energy— increased  output— decreased 
cost  of  typewritinjjr  to  the  employer.     Let  tis  give  you  a  demonstra- 
tion of  this  and  other  Monarch  advantages. 
The  M  in,-irc:i  Typewriter  Co.,  Ui.,  1G5.  QUEEN  VICTORIA  ST  .  LONDON.  E.C. 


SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

EVERYMAN 

PUBLISHED  EVERY  FRIDAY.    Id.       PRESS  DAY— TUESDAY. 


Whole 
Page 


Half 
Page 


i  Page 


iih  Page 


First    Tiirke     Right 
Hanp  Paofs .^. 


£22  10  0  !£n  50|£5  126| 


Ordinary  Positions — 
Facing  not  less  than 
Haifa  p;igpof  matter 


£23    0  0 


£10  0  0   £5    0  0   £2  10  0 


Back  Page 


I  £20    0  0  i£10  0  0|£5    0  0| 


Per  Inch  (2  columns  to  the  Page,  3i  inches  wide),  2lt. 
Depth  of  Page,  10  j  inches. 


Miscellaneous  Advertisements.  If.  per  line  {Minimum  3«.) 
ALDINE  HOUSE.  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON.  W.C. 

Telephone:  2452  Central.  Ti-logram^ :  "Templarian,  LondoiK" 


194 


EVERYMAN 


KOVEUBER  n,  I9JJ 


iTfae  Chequer  Board.     By  Sybil  Grant.     6s.     (Hodder 

ainJ  Stou^hton.) 
,  This  15  a  volume  of  short  stories  by  Lord  Roscberj-'s 
daughter.  The  writer  has  neat  gifts  of  style,  observation, 
Otnd  wit.  and  ^ter  dramatic  iastiact  is  sure.  Some  of  the  tales 
are  simply  sketches  of  certain  phases  of  modern  life,  but 
they  are  done  inth  a  strong,  one  had  almost  said  a  mascu- 
line, touch.  Of  the  stories  prof>er,  "The  Three-Cornered 
Secret"  is  easily  the  best.  This  is  a  tragic  little  story,  in 
R'hich  the  note  of  pathos  is  struck  with  fine  feeling  and 
restraint.  Tbe  writer  is  successful  also  in  her  descriptions 
©f  the  coJintTA',  whether  in  Italy  or  "  caravanning "  in 
England,  and  the  final  sketch  is  an  extremely  witty  piece  of 
«xtra^-aganza.  This  book  is  the  work  of  a  shrewd,  sympa- 
thetic, and  witty  observer  of  life.  We  shall  hear  more  of 
Lady  S)-bil  Grant. 

TDut  of  the  Wreck  I  Rise.  By  Beatrice  Harraden.  as. 
(T.  Nelson  and  Sons.) 
In  this  norel  Miss  Harraden  gives  us  a  storj'  of  one  of  those 
taeu,  common  enough  in  fiaion,  who  are  thoroughly 
unscrupulous,  brut  who  seem  to  exercise  an  extraordinary 
influence  over  women — and  gfood  enough  women  at  that. 
The  tale  runs  the  ordinary  course — the  w'omen  try  to  save 
the  villain  fvova  the  penalty  of  his  misdeeds.  The  character 
of  Adrian  Steele  is  drawn  with  skill ;  but  Tamar,  one  of  the 
eelf-sacriScing  ipomcn,  is  the  most  convincing  jjerson  in  the 
book. 

.The  Bandbox.     By  Louis  Joseph  Vance.     6s.     (Grant 

Itichards.) 
An  exciting  stor^-  of  an  adventure  over  a  necklace,  which 
its  owner  hid   in  a  bandbox   in  order  to   smuggle   it    into 
America.     The  plot  is  ingenious,  and  the  characters  are  well 
conceived. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS    RECEIVED 

.Anonymous.     "Home  Rule  in  the  Making."     (King,   is.) 
Amelung,  W.     "The  Museums  and  Ruins  of  Rome."    Two  vols. 

(Duckworth,  5s.) 
Addams,  Jane.     "A    New    Conscience    and    an   Ancient   Evil." 

(Macmfllan,  4s.  6d.) 
Bellows.     C'jerman  Dictionary.     (Longmans,  Green,  6s.} 
Brooks,   Sydney.     "Aspects   of  the  Irish   Question."     (Maunsel, 

3s.  6d.) 
Beckley,  F.     "Marie  Antoinette."     (T.  N.  Foulis,  5s.) 
Barclay,  Florence.     "The  Upas  Tree."     (I'utnam,  3s.) 
*  Business  Positions — ;^.^oo  a  Year."     (Newnes,  is.) 
Browning,  Oscar.     "Memories  of  Sixty  Years."     (John  Lane.) 
„         Robert.     •'The  King  and  the  Book."    (Oxford  Univer- 

sity  Press,  i.s.  6d.  and  25.) 
■Bebel,  August.     "M3'  Life."     (Fisher  Unwin,  73.  6d.) 
Blackwood,  Algernon.     "Jimbo."     (Macmillan,  7d.) 
Broughton,    Rboda.      "Kot    Wisely,    But    Too    Well."      (Mac- 
millan, 7d.) 
Chesterton,  Cecil.    "Nell  Gwj-n."     (T.  N.  Fonlis,  5s.) 
Coleridge,   E.   H.     "Poems  of  Samuel  T.   Coleridge."     (Oxford 

University  Press,  as.) 
Clark,   R.    S.,   and  A.   de  C.   Sowerby.     "Through   Shen-Kan." 

(Fisher  Unwin,  25s.) 
Chalmers,  Patrick  R.     "Green  Days  and  Blue  Days."     (Maunsel, 

3s.   6d.) 
Cran,  Gerhard.    "Jean  Jacques  Rousseau."    (Blackwood,  12s.  6d.) 
■Crawford,    Marion.     "Greifenstein."     (Macmillan,    7d.) 
Dyson,  F.  W.     "Astronomy."     (Dent.) 
Daudet,    Alphonse.       "Lettres   de   Men     Moulin."      Edited   by 

H.  C  Bradby  and  E.  V.  Rieu.     (Clarendon  Press,  2S.  6d.) 
Dnbois,  L.  Paul.     "Contemporary  Ireland."     (Maunsel.) 
Ellis,  T.   E.     "Children  of  Don."     (Arnold,   2s.) 
•■Eight  Men  ■\\'ho  Have  Done  It.— 5s.  a  Week  to  ;£soo  a  Year." 

(Xevvnes,  is.) 
Findlater,  Jane  H.    "Seven  Scots  Stories."    (Smith,  Elder,  6s.) 
Foerster,    F.    W.      "Marriage   and  the   Sex   Problem."    (Wells, 

Gardner,  Darton  and  Co.,  5s.) 
Godard,    Aiidrc.     "Christian    Positivism."     (W.    Walker.) 
Cordon,   Allan  Lindsay.     "Poems."     (Oxford   Universitj'  Piess, 

2S.  and  IS.  6d.) 

„         G.      S.       "English     Literature     and     the     Classics." 

(Clarendon  Press,  &.) 
Hairison,  Compton  ;  D.  F.  Dickie.     "Germany."     (Black,  20s.) 
Hiigel,  F.  Von.     "Eternal   Life."     (T.   and  T.   Clark,  8s.) 
■Hughes,  Spencer  I^igh  ("Sub  Rosa").    "The  English  Character." 

(T.  K.  Foulis,  5s.) 
JeSeries,   Richard.  '  "The   Story   of   My   Heart."     (Duckworth, 

^.   6d.) 
Johnson,  R.  Brimley.       "Towards  Religion."       (Lindsay  Press, 

IS.  and  ts.  6d.) 
Kirtlan,  Ker.  Ernest  J.  B.     "Sir  Gawain  and  the  Green  Knight." 

(Kelly.  1 


Ker,  W.  P.     "Collected  Essays  and  Studies  by  Members  of  the 

English  Association."    Vol.  III.     (Clarendon  Press,  55.) 
Legge,   Edward.     "King  Edward  in  His  True  Colours."    {Eve- 

leigh  Nash,  i6s.) 
Lorenzo  de  Medici.    "Poesie  Volgari."    Two  vols.     (Dent.) 
Lewis,    Arthur    D.      "  Sjiidicalism    and    the    General    Strike." 

(Fisher  Unwin,  73.  6d.) 
Lowell,  James  Russell.   Poems.    (Oxford  University  Press,  is.  6d. 

and  2s.) 
Lucy,  Sir   Henry.     "Sixty  Years   in   the  Wilderness."     (Smith, 

Elder,  los.  6d.) 
Miles,   C.   A.      "Christmas   in  Ritual  and  Tradition."     (Fisher 

Unwin,  los.  6d.) 
Maud,  Coastance.     "No  Surrender."     (Duckworth,  as.) 
Murray,  D.  L.     "Pragmatism."     (Constable,  is.) 
Millard,  Beajamin  A.     "Congregationalism."     (Constable,  is.) 
Ueiklc,   Henry  W.      "Scotland    and    the    French    Revolution.* 

(Maclehose,  los.) 
MoorhoHse,  E.  Hallam.     "Lady  Hamilton."    (T.  N.  Foulis,  $3.) 
Monkhouse,  Allan.     "Dying  Fires."     (Duckworth,  6s.) 
Mackenzie,   Compton.       "The  Passionate   Elopement."       (Mac- 
millan, 7d.) 
Murray,  D.   Christie.     "Aunt  Rachel."     (Macmillan,  7d.) 
Newbjgging,   Thomas.     "The   Canadian   Boat    Song."     (Sherrat 

and  Hughes,  3s.  6d.) 
O'Brien,     Mrs.     William.       "Unseen     Friends."       (Longmans, 

6s.  6d.) 
Paget-Walpurga,  Lady.  "  Scenes  and  Memories."     (Smith,  Elder, 

7s.  6d.) 
Parfter,  Eric.     "The  Scenes  of  Arden."     (Smith,  Elder.) 
Pawlowska,  Yoi.     "Those  That  Dream."     (Duckworth,  6s.) 
Palmer,    William    Soott.     "Winter    and    Spring."      (Duckworth, 

2s.  6d.) 
Pugh,  Edwin.     "The  Dickens  Originals."     (T.  N.  Foulis,  63.) 
Quiller-Couch,    Sir    A.    T.    ("Q.").      "Hocken     and     Hunken." 

(Blackwood,   63. 1 
Rose,  J.  H.     "The  Personality  of  Napoleon."     (G.  Bell,  js.) 
Robertson,  Hon.  J.   M.     "Rationalism."     (Constable,   is.) 
Rose,    Henry.     "Maeterlinck's   Symbolism"   ("The   Blue   Bird," 

etc.).     (Fifield,  2s.) 
Rousseau,  f-  J-     "Lettres  Ecrites  de  la  Montague."     (Dent,  is.) 
Synge,  M.  B.     "A  Book  of  Discovery."     (Jack,  7s.  6d.) 
Storr-Best,  Lloyd.     "M.  T.  Varro  on  Farming."     (BeU.) 
Skae,  H.  T.     "Mary  Queen  of  Scots."     (T.  N.  Foulis,  5s.) 
Sinclair,  Hugh.     "Voices  of  To-day."     (Clarke,  3s.  6d.) 
Stanley,  H.     Autobiography.     (Sampson,   Low,  6s.) 
Shorter,  Dora  Sigerson.     New  Poems.     (Maunsel,  is.) 
Stein,  Dr.  Ludwig.     "England  and  Germany."     (Williams  and 

Norgate,  is.) 
Torey,  Duncan  C.     "The  Letters  of  Thomas  Gray."     Three  vols. 

(Bell.) 
Tarrant,  W.  G.     "Unitarlanism."     (Constable,  is.) 
Tayler,  J.  Lionel.     "The  Nature  of  Woman."     (Fifield,  3s.  6d.) 
Underbill,   Evelyn.     "Immanence:  A  Book  of  Verses."     (Dent, 

4s.  6d.) 
Vallings,  Harold.     "Chess  for  a  Stake."     (Smith,  Elder,  6s.) 
Wright,   C.   H.   Conrad.     "A    History    of    French    Literature." 

(Oxford  University  Press.) 
Wolfe,    Frida.     "Roundabout  Ways."     (Sidgwick   and   Jaclcsoil, 

3s.  6d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  hterary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh, 

The  Editor  will  endeavour  to  return  manuscripts  only  when  a 
stamped  envelope  is  enclosed.  All  manuscripts  should  be  type- 
written. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to— 
The  Man.iger,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
T-elephone  Ne.  2452  Central,  Telegraphic  Address : "  Templariau  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Ad%'e-rt[sement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d.  ;  Foreign, 
Ss.Sd.for  12  months;  As.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
liANKj  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


^— 


EVERYMAN  195 


Send  a  POSTCARD  for  ILLUSTRATED  GENERAL  CATALOGUE 


A    NEW    AND    CHEAPER    EDITION. 

OXFORD    AND    ITS    STORY,      lo/e  net 

By  CECIL  HEADL-\M.      With  24  Tinted  Lithographs  and  30  Line  Drawings  by  Herbert  Railtoh. 

COMPANION    WORK. 

CAMBRIDGE    AND    ITS   STORY.    10/6  net. 

By  the  Rt.  Rev.  C.  W.  STUBBS,  Bishop  of  Truro. 

THE    COTTAGES  AND  VILLAGE   LIFE   OF 

RURAL  ENGLAND.  2i/-nct. 

By  P.  H.  DITCHFIELD,  M.A.,  F.S.A.      With  52   Coloured  Pictures  and  numerous  Line  Drawings   by 

A.   R.    QUINTON. 

CHANNELS   OF    ENGLISH    LITERATURE. 

Edited  by  OLIPHANT  SMEATON,  M.A.  5/-  net  each  volume. 

ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS  ANO  SCHOOLS  OF  PHILOSOPHY. 

By  Prof.  JAMES   .SETH,  M.A. 

ENGLISH    EPIC   ANO    HEROIC    POETRY. 

By  Prof,  W.  MACNEILE  DIXON,  M.A.  {Prosfecfus.'l 

THE   HISTORY   OF    RUSSIA.    In  3  Vols. 

7/6  net  each  -voltime. 

Vol.  II.     By  Prof.  VALERIE  KLUCHEVSKY.     Translated  bj'  C.  J.  Hogarth.  [J^ros^cius.] 

ASPECTS    OF    ALGERIA: 

HISTORICAL—  PfCTORIAL  —  COLONIAL.  10/6  net. 

By  ROY  DEVEREUX.     AVith  Illustrations.  [rr<?specius.] 

STUDIES    AND    APPRECIATIONS: 

A     VOLUIVIE     OF     ESSAYS.  5/- net. 

By  DARRELL  FIGGIS.  [Frospecius.] 


NEW    FICTION.  SECOND   LARGE  EDITION. 

JOSEPH    CONRAD. 

'TWtXT   LAND   AND   SEA. 


6- 


By  the  Author  of  "THE    HOUSE    OF    PEAYEB." 

FLORENCE    CONVERSE. 

THE    CHILDREN    OF    LIGHT. 


6/- 


MOST  SUITABLE   FOR   PRESENTATION. 

3/-  THE    CONISTON    CLASSICS.  3/- 

net.  33    volumes    chosen    from    EVERYMAN    LIBRARY  net. 

in  a  new  style  of  binding  known  as  Bedford  Morocco.  IProspecttis.'] 

THE    EVERYMAN    ENCYCLOPEDIA, 

1/                                      Edited    by    ANDREW    BOYLE,  ^f 

■/"                to  be  published  in  12  volumes  of  about  640  pases  each,  ■/' 

Mtli  CLOTH.           There  will  be  over  500,000  words  in  each  volume,  and  the  complete  work  will  contain  NET,  liLOTH, 

6,000,000  words,  and  more  articles  than  anj'  similar  work.  [Prospectus] 

Messrs.  Dent  &  Sons'  Children's  Books  are  a  Special  Feature  of  the  Season's  New  Productions. 
Please  send  a  postcard  for  Full  List. 

J.  M.  DENT  e  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE.  BEDFORD  ST.,  W.C, 


EVERYMAN 


KOVEUBEK   31,   IgU 


ONE  OUTFIT  WILL  LAST  A 
FOR  NEW  BLADES-THERE 

rrs  SHAVING  EASE. 

The   CLEMAK    is    the   simplest 

and     most     perfect     shaving 

device  known  to  civilisation. 

There  Is  nothing  to  get  out 

of   order — no   screwing, 

fixing    or   adjusting  to 

waste  your  time.    The 

blade  is  adjusted  at  the 

only  right  angle  autO' 

matically.    You  simply 

press  the  knob  and  this 

fine,  smooth,  sure,  safe, 

speedy,   clean    "  barber  " 

is    ready  to   give    you   the 

best    shave  —  not    once    but 

every  day  of  the  year. 


Here  s  MY  Barber 

I  don't  have  to  wait  for  him 
—he  waits  for  me — always 
ready  to  give  me  a  surpassingly 
smooth,  comfortable  shave,  at 
any  time  of  the  day  or  night. 


LIFETIME.     THERE  IS  NO  CONSTANT  EXPENSE 
IS  NO  GRINDING  OR  HONING  EXPENSE  EITHER 

THE  PERFECT  BLADE. 

CLEMAK  Blades  retain  their 

exceptionally  keen  shaving 

edges  because   they  are 

manufactured      from 

the  finest  quality 

Sheffield   Razor 

Steel,  hardened    and 

tempered    by   our 

new  secret   electrical 

process. 

The  CLEMAK  Stropping 
Machine  (price  i'e.  Including 
good  leattvr  strop)  compHs 
you  to  strop  at  the  correct 
angle  and  pressure  and  en- 
sures a  clean  blade  tot  every 


dEMAK  ^"*^^ 


%zor 

EVERYBODY'S  USING  IT, 


CLEMAK  Razor  and  Seven  Blades  5/- 
NEW  MODEL  SET  &  Twelve  Blades  7/6 
COMBINATION  OUTFIT,  Stropping 

Machine,  Velvet  Hide  Strop, 

Clemak  and  Twelve  Blades  10/6 

"Made  aa  wall  and  aharaa  aa  wall  aa  any  Qufnea 
Roxor. " 

OF  ALL  STOfiES,  CUTLEDS,  etc., 

or  post  free  from  the 

CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  Billiter  Street, 

LONDON. 


nV  Name 


^  Pha,t 

>^  post  free  ion 

^^  retUed    edition 

"  His    First  Shaoe.  "  the 
humorous    book'cl   illustrating 
In      colours     the     mosl     popular 
Clemali  Outfits   and  useful  Hints  on 
Shooing. 


""'"■ ''  ""'^' ''"'"'  ^  '-'^i:^^^^i^:::^i^^^^::^i^r^^ 


EVERYMAN,    FRIDAY,   NOVEMBER   29,    1912. 

S*3 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No.  7.    Vol,  1.      [,"/?[,»J?:\^g.]        FRIDAY.  NOVEMBER  29.  1912. 


One  Penny. 


Hiitory  in  the  Making—  ""aob 

Notes  of  the  Week  ,        i        .'        ",  197 

The  Case  Against  the  Eugenist   .         .  198 

Constantinople  for  Christendom^ 

By  the  Rev;  Percy  Dearmer    .        <  199 

"Westward    Ho! "Again— 

A  Rejoinder  by  Mgr.  Benson         .  200 

The    Master   of   the    Hobby   Horse — 

Laurence  Sterne— By  W.  R.  T.      ,  201 

The  Servile  State— By  Hilaire  Belloc  .  202 

The  Commons  in  Duress      ,                  ,  203 

"Twelfth  Night  "at  the  Savoy  Theatre— 

By  C.  B.  Purdom     .         ,         ,         .204 

Portrait   of   Miss   Lillah   McCarthy  as 

Viola  in  "Twelfth  Night"      .         .  203 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

HILAIRE  BELLOC 

Prof.  J.  ARTHUR 

THOMSON 

Rev.  PERCY 

DEARMER 

CHARLES  SAROLEA 


The  French  Renascence— 

PACE 

By  Dr.  Charles  Sarolea  .         i        ', 

207 

Correspondence              .         ,'        ','        ', 

208 

The  Stars— A  Short  Story— 

By  Alphonse  Daudet      .         1        ', 

211 

The  Insects'  Homer— Henri  Fabre— 

By  Prof.  J.  Arthur  Thomson 

213 

What's  Wrong  with  the    Churches  ?— 

Part  I.— By  W.  Forbes  Gray 

214 

Jane  Austen — By  Augustus  Ralli         , 

218 

Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism — 

By  Hector  Macpherson          ,        ; 

220 

Books  of  the  Week     ,        ,        ,        . 

222 

Reviews  in  Brief  .         .         .        7        '. 

226 

list  of  Books  Received         .'        ,         , 

226 

HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF/ THE  WEEK. 

HOPES  of  an  early  peace  which  were  entertained 
a  week  ago  were  swiftly  dashed  by  the  rejec- 
tion by  Turkey  of  the  terms  laid  down  by 
Bulgaria.  Negotiations  have  been  reopened,  and  the 
feeling  prevails  that  a  satisfactory  settlement  will  be 
reached.  Meetings  of  the  Bulgarian  and  Turkish 
plenipotentiaries  are  being  held.  Meanwhile  arrange- 
ments for  an  armistice  are  in  progress.  For  the 
moment  public  attention  is  concentrated  upon  the 
Austro-Servian  difficulty.  Servian  aspirations  are 
distasteful  to  Austria,  as  may  be  seen  from  a  state- 
ment made  by  the  Servian  Premier.  It  is  absolutely 
essential,  he  says,  that  Servia  should  have  about  thirty 
miles  of  coast-line  on  the  Adriatic,  from  Alessio  to 
Durazzo.  Inland,  he  demands  a  considerable  part  of 
Albania  and  Northern  Macedonia,  as  well  as  Old 
Servia,  so  that  quite  half  of  the  country  inhabited  by 
the  Albanians  in  Turkey  would  be  taken  possession  of 
by  Servia  and  Montenegro.  As  Russia  is  supposed  to 
favour  Servia,  it  is  eas}'  to  understand  the  critical 
nature  of  the  situation.  It  is  not  known  what  military 
preparations  are  being  made  by  the  two  Powers, 
though  it  is  admitted  that  the  Austrian  warships  in  the 
East,  with  two  exceptions,  have  been  ordered  to  return 
to  home  waters. 

From  an  Austrian  source  it  is  announced  that 
the  railway  service  in  Russian  Poland,  near  the 
Austrian  frontier,  has  been  diminished.  Meanwhile 
Germany  is  said  to  recommend  to  Austria  a  policy  of 
moderation.  From  German  sources,  however,  comes 
a  denial  of  the  war  rumours.  It  is  stated  that  the 
Powers  are  bending  their  energies  to  find  a  solution 
of  the  problems  which  confront  them.  Meanwhile 
suspicion  has  been  aroused  by  the  establishment  of  a 
Press  censorship  on  all  military  matters  in  Austria- 
Ilungar}'.     Reports  have   been    received   of  Turkish 


successes,  but,  though  there  has  been  fighting  at 
Chatalja,  it  has  not  been  on  an  extensive  scale.  At 
Adrianople  the  garrison  has  made  another  sortie, 
only  to  meet  with  repulse.  The  besiegers  are  said  to 
be  within  a  mile  of  the  town.  Terrible  accounts  are 
pubhshed  of  the  ravages  of  cholera  and  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  Turks  at  the  Chatalja  lines.  According 
to  a  Sofia  telegram,  very  extensive  preventive  mea- 
sures against  cholera  have  been  taken.  European 
specialists  have  been  summoned,  and  a  severe  sani- 
tary inspection  has  been  established  everywhere, 
especially  at  Chatalja. 


At  a  meeting  of  the  General  Confederation  of 
Labour  in  Paris  against  the  war  in  the  Balkans  a  re- 
solution was  adopted  in  favour  of  the  principle  of  a 
general  strike  of  twenty-four  hours  with  the  object 
of  measuring  the  strength  of  the  Confedei-ation.  The 
date  of  the  strike  will  be  fixed  later. 


At  a  meeting  at  Nottingham  the  Prime  Minister, 
referring  to  the  disorderly  scenes  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  said  such  scenes  were  fatal  to  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  Parliamentary  and  Constitutional  govern- 
ment. The  Government,  he  announced,  was  engaged 
upon  a  scheme  for  the  reconstitution  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  It  was  their  intention  to  carry  out  the  pro- 
gramme they  had  laid  down. 


At  the  concluding  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the 
National  Liberal  Federation  resolutions  were  passed 
expressing  confidence  in  the  Government  and  in 
favour  of  closer  relations  with  Germany, 


Large  estates  are  being  broken  up  in  consequence, 
it  is  said,  of  recent  taxation.  This  is  the  reason  given 
by  \"iscount  Hythe  for  selling  part  of  his  estate.  The 
burden  of  recent  taxation,  he  explains,  made  it  impos- 
sible for  anyone  who  derived  an  income  from  land  to 
live  in  the  ancestral  home. 


198 


EVERYMAN 


MoVEUIES   19,    tgla 


'  Mr.  Carnegie  has  extended  his  philanthropic  efforts 
to  the  ex-Presidents  of  the  United  States.  He  has 
offered  to  provide  a  pension  of  ;t5,ooo  for  ex-Presi- 
dents and  tlieir  widows,  so  long  as  they  remain 
•unmarried.  

According  to  Mr.  John  Burns,  President  of  the 
Local  Government  Board,  Ireland  in  the  ten  years 
igoi-ii  had  emigrated  336,000  people,  or  131  per 
cent,  of  its  natural  increase,  which  was  263,000.  From 
1851  to  igil  4,218,000  Irish  people  had  left  Ireland, 
or  8 1  per  cent,  of  its  average  population.  With  regard 
to  Scotland,  according  to  figures  they  had  been  able 
to  secure,  that  country,  for  the  first  time,  he  thought, 
for  a  hundred  years,  was  showing  this  year  an  emigra- 
tion considerably  beyond  its  natural  increase. 


It  was  slated  in  tlie  Speech  from  the  Throne,  at  the 
Opening  of  the  Canadian  Parliament,  with  reference 
to  the  official  deliberations  on  naval  defence  which 
took  place  in  London,  that  conditions  had  been  dis- 
closed which  rendered  it  imperative  that  the  effective 
naval  forces  of  the  Empire  should  be  strengthened 
.without  delay.  A  Bill  would  be  introduced  to  afford 
(reasonable  and  necessarj'  aid  for  that  purpose. 


Mr.  Taylor,  the  Liberal  candidate,  has  been  returned 
[for  Bolton  by  a  majority  of  1,176.  He  polled  10,011 
(votes,  against  8,835  by  Mr.  Brooks,  Unionist. 


The  death  is  announced  of  Mr.  Monypenny,  the 
(■biographer  of  Disraeli.  The  second  volume  of  the 
Iwork  appeared  quite  recently. 

Parts  of  Jamaica  have  been  swept  by  a  disastrous 
storm.  A  tidal  wave  is  reported  to  have  practically 
destroyed  the  towns  of  Savanna-la-Mar  and  Lucea. 
In  a  hurricane  forty-two  people  were  killed. 


The  Czar  has  sent  a  message  to  his  mother,  the 
'Empress  Marie  of  Russia,  stating  that  his  son  and  heir 
■has  completely  recovered  from  his  illness,  and  that 
ino  fear  of  a  relapse  is  entertained. 

;  There  are  forty-six  American  labour  leaders  on  trial 
iin  Indianapohs,  charged  with  instigating  dynamite 
outrages.  Great  importance  is  attached  to  the  evi- 
dence of  the  witness  McManigal,  who  turned  State's 
evidence  in  the  trial  of  the  brothers  McNamara  in  Los 
Angeles. 

'  A  blue-book  has  been  issued,  giving  statistics  of 
compensations  and  of  proceedings  under  the  Work- 
men's Compensation  Act  and  Employers'  Liability 
Act  during  igii.  In  the  seven  great  industries  dealt 
with  the  total  simi  paid  in  compensation  was 
/"3,058j404,  compared  with  :^2,7oo,325  in  1910. 


An  important  discussion  took  place  in  the  House 
of  Commons  on  Monday  night  on  Home  Rule  finance, 
over  the  Government's  proposal  to  amend  the  financial 
provisions  of  the  Bill  so  as  to  prevent  the  Irish  Par- 
liament from  reducing  Customs  duties.  An  amend- 
ment to  leave  out  of  Clause  15  the  power  to  vary  in 
any  way  any  Imperial  tax  so  far  as  respected  the  levy 
of  that  tax  in  Ireland  was  rejected  by  a  majority 
of  117.  

It  is  stated  that  nearly  400  of  the  Young  Turk  party 
have  been  arrested  in  Constantinople  and  in  various 
towns  of  the  Empire  and  have  been  exiled  to  Koniah. 
,  Among  those  arrested  are  tluree  generals. 


THE    CASE    AGAINST    THE 
EUGENIST 

At  different  stages  of  our  political  history  different 
ideas  have  been  entertained  with  regard  to  social  pro- 
gress. At  one  time,  notably  during  the  revolutionary 
epoch,  social  progress,  as  understood  by  writers  like 
Rousseau  and  Paine,  was  only  possible  by  substitutmg 
for  the  rule  of  monarchs,  aristocrats,  and  priests  the 
sovereignty  of  the  people.  As  the  result  of  the  re- 
action caused  by  the  French  Revolution,  Bentham  and 
the  Pliilosophic  Radicals  thought  the  sovereignty  of 
the  People,  and  consequently  social  progress,  could 
best  be  secured  by  means  of  an  extended  franchise. 
J.  S.  Mill  saw  that  behind  the  political  factor  was 
another  more  powerful,  the  economic.  He  saw  that 
in  the  hands  of  the  people  political  power  would  be 
used  to  secure  their  economic  emancipation.  This, 
which  may  be  termed  the  Socialistic  method,  has  now 
to  contend  with  what  may  be  called  the  Biological 
method.  Taking  their  stand  on  Darwinism,  represen- 
tatives of  this  method  tell  us  that  social  progress  can 
only  be  reached  through  the  survival  of  the  fittest. 

Thus  do  Calvinism  with  its  doctrine  of  Supernatural 
Selection,  and  Darwinism  with  its  theory  of  Natural 
Selection,  join  hands.  Following  on  the  same  lines, 
the  new  science  of  Eugenics  would  stop  Nature's 
waste  by  the  propagation  of  the  fit ;  if  need  be,  by, 
legislative  methods  according  to  the  gospel  of  here-i 
dity.  Evidence  exists  to  show  that  environment 
exercises  a  more  potent  influence  than  Eugenists 
are  disposed  to  allow.  In  many  instances  physical 
defectiveness  is  traceable  to  a  wretched  environ- 
ment in  childhood,  and,  with  the  removal  of  the 
child  to  healthier  surroundings,  the  physical  balance 
is  restored.  A  Scottish  Poor  Law  inspector  has  given  : 
it  as  his  opinion  that,  provided  you  take  the  children , 
of  dissolute  parents  early  enough  away  from  their 
slum  surroundings,  they  cannot  be  said  to  suffer  at  all 
from  their  birth  enviroimient.  He  supports  liis  view 
by  figures,  which  go  to  show  that,  out  of  some  630  chil- 
dren sent  by  him  to  the  country,  and  kept  under  close 
observation  for  years,  only  twenty-three  turned  out 
bad.  Important  testimony  was  given  before  the  Inter- 
departmental Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration  by 
Dr.  Eicholz,  one  of  H.M.  Inspectors  of  Schools.  He 
says :  "  There  is  little,  if  anything,  to  justify  the  con- 
clusion that  neglect,  poverty,  and  parental  ignorance, 
serious  as  their  results  are,  possess  any  marked  here- 
ditary effect,  or  that  heredity  plays  any  significemt  part 
in  establishing  the  physical  degeneration  of  the 
poorer  population." 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  those  engaged  in 
rescue  work  in  the  slums  are  more  hopeful  of  what 
are  called  the  degenerate  masses  than  those 
who  are  devoted  to  scientific  study  of  the 
problem.  Dr.  Chappin,  of  the  children's  departm.ent 
of  tlie  Graduates'  Hospital,  New  York,  investigated 
600  cases  of  cliildren  admitted  to  that  institution.  He 
says :  "  They  are  a  sorry  lot,  gathered  together  from 
the  slums  of  New  York,  and  suffering  from  maimed, 
dwarfed,  and  depleted  bodies,  but  when  their  history 
is  carefully  traced  out  it  was  found  that  only  twenty- 
two  of  the  600  were  badly  born."  A  great  scientific 
authority,  Mr.  Archdall  Reid,  who  has  made  a  special 
study  of  heredity,  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  if  we 
could  abolish  the  slums  a  good  improvement  would 
talvc  place  in  the  human  breed.  By  means  of 
what  has  been  called  Social  heredity,  men's  natures; 
are  moulded  less  and  less  by  ancestral  qualities,  and' 
more  and  more  by  social  influence. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


KuVEUOOt    39.    IJU 


EVERYMAN 


199 


CONSTANTINOPLE   FOR  CHRISTENDOM 
BY    REV.    PERCY    DEARMER 


I. 

It  was  very  curious  to  notice  how,  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  the  Press  of  Europe  (excluding  that  of  Russia 
and  the  AlHed  States)  used  the  word  "sentiment." 
The  annual  massacre  of  thousands  of  Macedonian 
Christians,  the  patriotic  aspirations  of  the  four  States, 
tiie  fact  that  they  had  become  highly  civilised  and 
progressive  nations  since  their  emancipation  from 
Turkish  oppression,  the  racial  ambitions  of  the 
Hellenes  and  Slavs,  the  wonderful  religious  constancy 
of  the  Orthodox  during  five  centuries  of  ceaseless 
persecution,  the  resulting  aspirations  of  the  Orthodox 
peoples — all  these  were  "  sentimental  "  factors,  not  to 
be  allowed  for  by  such  serious  business  men  as  the 
diplomatists  and  financiers  of  Europe.  So  too  with 
the  responsibility  of  England,  because  she  at  the 
Berlin  Congress  had  put  the  peoples  of  Macedonia 
back  under  the  Ottoman  yoke  for  another  thirty-four 
years  of  massacre.  This  bitter  moral  truth  was  also 
"  sentiment,"  and  the  English  Press  has  been  strangely 
silent  about  it — because  of  diplomatic  considerations, 
no  doubt.  Still  more  "  sentimental  "  were  the  august 
historical  facts  that  lie  behind  the  welter  of  the  Otto- 
man invasion,  which  for  a  thousand  years  has  marred 
the  glory  of  Christendom  and  ruined  the  prosperity 
of  the  Mediterranean  peoples.  One  hardly  dared  to 
allude  to  such  ultra-sentimental  considerations  as  that 
the  chief  church  of  Christendom,  St.  Sofia,  com- 
pared with  which  St.  Peter's  and  St.  Paul's  are  mush- 
rooms, the  most  beautiful  church  in  the  world,  the 
place  to  which  Russians  and  Greeks  alike  look  as  their 
mother,  is  a  mosque,  and  as  the  result  of  Turkish 
neglect  is  beginning  to  fall  down. 

Yet  these  "  sentimental "  considerations  include  all 
that  makes  life  worth  living,  most  that  men  really  care 
about,  and  almost  all  that  differentiates  us  from  the 
animals.  Surely  the  materialistic  and  immoral  tradi- 
tions of  diplomacy  need  revising  in  the  light  of  the 
fact  that  twentieth-centurj-  man  declines  to  be  a  "  hog 
of  the  epicurean  herd,"  and  continues  to  be  human  and 
humane,  and  a  spiritual  being.  If  Europe  had  for- 
gotten it,  the  Balkan  States  have  reminded  Europe 
that  history  and  idealism,  poetry  and  the  half- 
forgotten  dreams  of  a  glorious  art  exist ;  that  the 
brotherhood  of  races,  the  community  of  religions  are 
not  obsolete  factors  ;  that  it  is  still  possible  for  nations 
to  burn  with  righteous  indignation  for  the  wrongs  done 
to  brethren  under  an  alien  rule,  and  to  remember  the 
lash  under  which  their  forefathers  writhed. 

II. 
Europe  shuddered  when  King  Ferdinand  pro- 
claimed this  war  as  a  war  between  the  Cross  and  the 
Crescent.  It  hastened  to  rebuke  him,  as  it  had 
rebuked  the  States  when  they  began  the  war.  The 
idea  of  a  revival  of  chivalry  and  of  the  crusading  spirit 
was  horrible  to  our  diplomats,  who  are  used  to  regard- 
ing war  as  an  affair  between  the  financiers.  But  the 
King  was  right.  It  is  a  war  between  tlie  Cross  and  the 
Crescent.  It  is  not  a  war  between  one  race  and 
another.  We  all  like  the  Turk.  What  is  wrong  with 
him  is  his  religion — its  cruelty,  its  intolerance,  its 
obscurantism,  and  its  fatalism.  There  are  other 
peoples  in  Europe  who  are  of  the  same  stock  as  the 
Ottoman  and  come  from  the  same  part  of  Asia,  and 
they  are  amongst  the  mcst  cultivated  peoples  in  the 
world  ;  but  they  have  had  many  centuries  of  Christian 


training.  Our  Mohammedan  fellow-subjects  in  India 
and  Egypt  know  perfectly  the  significance  of  that 
"  sentimental "  fact  that  the  Crescent  surmounts  the 
dome  of  St.  Sofia.  They  know  how  vastly  Islam  has 
profited  from  the  possession  of  Constantinople;  and 
tiiey  know  that  the  doom  of  the  Pan-Islcun  movement 
is  being  pronounced  by  the  Balkan  guns.  Some  short- 
sighted politicians  have  imagined  that  ill  will  come  to 
the  British  Empire  by  the  Moslem  discomfiture. 
Would  that  all  our  politicians  read  their  history  books ! 
Nothing  would  have  jeopardised  our  rule  in  India  and 
Egypt  so  much  as  a  defeat  of  the  Balkan  States,  or — 
if  it  had  been  conceivable — a  recovery  of  Christian 
territory  by  the  Turk. 

III. 

But  the  recovery  of  I-'urope  for  the  Europeans  is 
not  yet  complete.  The  fate  ot  Constantinople,  the 
crown  of  all,  is  yef  undecided.  It  is  still  the  correct 
thing  to  hope  that  the  city  founded  by  the  first  Chris- 
tian Emperor,  the  city  which  preserved  Christian 
civihsation  through  the  dark  ages,  the  city  through 
which  Christianity  has  spread  from  Kieff  to 
Vladivostok,  shall  remain  the  capital  of  the  Moham- 
medan world,  and  that  the  finest  city  in  Europe  sliould 
continue  Asiatic. 

I  venture  to  think  that  this  is  bad  diplomacy,  both 
for  sentim.ental  reasons  and  for  the  less  practical 
reasons  of  what  we  call  "  practical  politics."  For 
instance,  Europe  now  has  a  chance  of  settling  the 
Turkish  Question  once  for  all  and  without  further 
bloodshed.  If  Constantinople  remains  under  its 
present  masters,  that  question  will  not  be  settled. 
Eastern  Europe  has  long  suffered  from  a  malignant 
disease.  The  Powers  tried  to  plaster  it.  Now  the 
severe  mercy  of  the  surgeon's  knife  is  applied.  But 
let  us  remember  that  if  we  close  up  the  wound,  leaving 
this  root  of  the  ancient  malady  still  embedded  among 
the  tissues,  the  disease  will  break  out  again.  There 
will  be  need  again  of  the  surgeon's  knife,  and  another 
war. 

Will  Turkey  indeed  be  able  to  rule  Constantinople  ? 
What  did  she  make  of  the  task  even  in  the  days  of  her 
power,  either  under  Hamidianism  or  under  Young 
Turkism  ?  Just  before  the  war  broke  out,  an  eminent 
English  architect  wrote  to  the  papers  with  the  news 
that  the  walls  of  St.  Sofia  were  beginning  to  crack,  and 
that,  unless  something  were  done,  Justinian's  noble 
church  would  perish.  Perhaps  it  is  sentimental  to  care 
about  the  loss  of  one  of  the  world's  most  beautiful  ■ 
possessions  ;  but  at  least  the  fact  is  significant  Tlie 
finest  church  in  the  world  is  a  Turkish  mosque,  and 
yet  all  the  intelligent  books  about  it  are  by  European 
Christians,  and  an  English  architect  appeals  to  the 
West  to  prevent  it  crumbling  away  in  the  incompetent 
hands  of  those  who  took  it  from  Europe. 

IV. 
Things  have  been  thus  for  generations,  and  are  so 
still.  At  this  moment  the  warships  of  the  Powers  ha%'e 
steamed  into  the  Bosphorus  because  the  present 
owners  of  Constantinople  could  not  be  relied  upon 
to  keep  order  in  their  own  capital^because  its 
Moslem  population,  accustomed  for  generations 
to  regard  the  massacre  of  Christians  as  a 
natural  and  meritorious  act,  would  break  loose 
again  unless  Europe  came  in  to  prevent  their 
savagery.      If    there    are    any    who    can    cheerfully 


200 


EVERYMAN 


November  39,  1913 


tolerate  the  prospect  of  Constantinople  remaining  in 
Turkish  hands,  they  should  at  least  reflect  upon  the 
fact  that  those  hands  are  less  able  than  ever  to-day  to 
give  it  even  the  semblance  of  government  which  it  has 
possessed  in  the  past. 

Yet  Constantinople  has  not  been  even  in  the  past  a 
Moslem  city:  out  of  a  population  of  873,565,  ac- 
cording to  recent  estimates,  the  Moslems  only 
numbered  384.910;  and  in  the  future  their 
number,  whatever  happens,  must  be  still  less.  The 
city  has  only  to  be  put  under  democratic  rule,  and 
the  Ottoman  domination  will  ipso  facto  cease.  Will 
this  be  a  bad  thing  even  for  the  Turk  ?  He  has  proved 
himself  a  good  servant,  but  an  incomparably  bad 
master — most  horribly  cruel  and  yet  incapable  of 
maintaining  order,  dealing  out  misery  to  Christians  and 
yet  failing  to  secure  prosperity  for  his  own  people. 
The  Mohammedans  of  India  have  a  finer  history 
and  a  more  advanced  civilisation  than  the  Turkish 
race,  which  has  never  produced  a  great  man  or  woman, 
apart  from  the  barbarian  chiefs  of  old  time ;  yet  our 
Indian  Moslems  are  not  a  ruling  race.  As  long  ago 
as  1876,  Professor  Lorimer  wrote  a  paper,  showing 
the  wisdom  of  treating  Constantinople  as  a  free 
international  city,  and  he  said : — 

"  I  would  make  of  the  Turk  all  that  a  civilised  man  can 
ever  make  of  a  barbarian— namely  a  pupil.  I  would  treat 
the  dear  fellow — dear  to  us  in  so  many  senses — with  con- 
siderate kindness ;  but  I  would  give  up  the  farce  of  pretend- 
ing that  he  was  sid  juris,  when,  if  not  in  his  dotage,  he 
was  plainly  in  his  minority,  and  send  him  to  school." 

The  time  is  ripe  indeed  for  Europe  to  come  by  her 
own  again — Europe,  Christendom,  civilisation.  And 
not  Europe  only :  the  ancient  magnificent  civilisation 
which  was  built  up  round  the  Mediterranean  Sea  in 
the  ages  before  Christ,  and  has  been  a  ruin  since  the 
Moslem  hordes  o\erran  it,  will  surely  be  recovered. 
Not  Constantinople  only  and  Thessalonica,  but  still 
older  glories  can  be  revived,  and  we  may  live  to  see 
in  Africa  a  new  Carthage  and  a  new  Cyrene,  in  Asia 
a  new  Troy,  a  new  Ephesus,  Rhodes,  Tarsus,  Antioch, 
Tyre,  Damascus,  and  (if  it  be  not  too  sentimental)  a 
new  Jerusalem. 

j^S  4^  Jw 

"  WESTWARD    HO  !  "    AGAIN 

A    REJOINDER    BY    MGR.    BENSON 

It  would  be  an  impossible  task — from  mere  want  of 
space — to  answer  point  by  point  all  the  various  criti- 
cisms that  have  been  made  upon  my  recent  article 
on  "  Westward  Ho !  "  They  have  ranged  from  the 
old  exploded  charge  against  the  Jesuits  that  they  "  do 
evil  that  good  may  come  " — a  charge  answered  con- 
tinually and  completely  again  and  again  in  tracts  of 
the  Catholic  Truth  Society — down  to  historical  state- 
ments about  the  Inquisition.  I  can  only  refer  my 
courteous  critics,  who,  I  am  sure,  only  desire  to  know 
the  facts,  to  those  same  excellent  little  publications. 
A  note  to  that  Society,  in  Southwark  Bridge  Road, 
London,  with  a  shilling  or  two  enclosed,  will  bring 
back  an  astonishing  amount  of  literature,  with  chapter 
and  verse  given  for  the  assertions  there  made. 

It  appears  then  more  profitable  that  I  should  answer 
the  general  rather  than  the  particular  criticisms  that 
have  been  made ;  and  Mr.  Candlish's  recent  article, 
entitled  "  A  Reply  to  Mgr.  Benson,"  seems  to  sum 
them  up  very  adequately. 

Now  Mr.  Candlish  really  gives  himself  away  entirely 
in  his  bald  statement  that  the  struggle  in  the  six- 
teenth century  was  a  "battle  between  that  principle 
on  which  the  whole  fabric  of  the  modern  world  is 


reared — the  freedom  of  the  human  soul  .  .  .  and  a 
gigantic  religious  and  political  tyranny  which,  had  it 
prevailed,  would  inevitably  have  thrust  men  back  to 
the  dark  ages."  No  one  expects,  as  Mr.  Candlish  says, 
the  "accuracy  of  a  photograph"  from  an  historical 
novel :  no  one  would  object  to  minor  mistakes  or  omis- 
sions, if  the  novel  is,  in  the  main,  a  just  sketch  of  the 
period  and  of  the  principles  involved.  But  it  was  pre- 
cisely this  assumption  that  I  challenged ;  and  I  showed 
that,  in  order  to  justify  this  frightful  caricature 
of  the  truth,  Kingsley  was  compelled,  perhaps  uncon- 
sciously, to  manipulate  verifiable  facts.  For  instance, 
how  could  "  liberty  of  conscience  "  be  all  on  one  side, 
and  "  tyranny  "  on  the  other,  if  Elizabeth,  the  defender 
of  Private  Judgment,  racked  and  disembowelled  men 
whose  only  crime  was  that  their  Private  Judgment  in 
matters  of  religion  differed  from  her  own  ?  Therefore 
Kingsley  omitted  to  mention  that  those  things  were 
done.  How  can  it  be  made  reasonable  that  Campion, 
the  gentle  Christian  orator,  should  be  on  the  side 
of  "darkness,"  and  Topcliffe,  the  inhuman  torturer, 
on  the  side  of  light  ?  Very  simply,  says  Mr.  Kingsley ; 
make  Campion  a  sneaking  fool,  and  omit  all  mention 
of  Topcliffe.  So,  too,  with  politics.  It  is  desired  to 
show  that  England  is  the  home  of  liberty  and  .Spain 
of  slavery.  Therefore  Mr.  Kingsley  makes  his 
Englishmen  bold  and  bright  champions  of  truth  and 
freedom,  and  his  Spaniards  gloomy  and  sinister 
figures,  with  a  few  sparkles  on  them,  as  of  light  on 
dark  and  blood-stained  armour. 

My  own  point  is  that  there  was  some  real  good  on 
both  sides,  and  that  that  appallingly  sweeping  judg- 
ment of  Mr.  Kingsley  (and  of  Mr.  Candlish)  is 
both  prejudiced  and  untrue.  I  entirely  agree  that 
there  were  horrors  done  by  Catholic  persons 
in  the  name  of  Catholicism ;  I  only  drew  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  other  horrors  done  by  Protes- 
tants in  the  name  of  Protestantism  were  either  omitted 
altogether  in  "  Westward  Ho !  "  or  slurred  over,  or 
actually  justified ;  and  that  Kingsley  could  only  sup- 
port his  thesis  by  playing  fast  and  loose  zcith  facts. 

It  is,  then,  on  Mr.  Candlish's  "  broad  ground "  that 
I  join  issue  with  him.  I  do  not  hope  to  convert  him 
from  his  view  that  the  present  age,  with  its  Phari- 
saism, its  irreligion,  its  child-murder,  its  lamentable 
social  conditions — things  traceable  directly  to  Pro- 
testantism— is  the  age  of  light  and  liberty ;  and  that 
the  middle  ages,  with  their  faith,  their  charity,  their 
zeal  for  God,  are  the  ages  of  darkness.  This  is  his 
thesis,  and  this  is  Mr.  Kingsley's.  And  it  was  in  order 
to  show  that  this  thesis  is  the  underlying  objective  of 
"  Westward  Ho !  "  that  I  wrote  my  article.  I  am  glad 
that  Mr.  Candhsh  agrees  with  me. 


THE    SEA 

QUIVERIXG  in  deep  shadow  far  away. 
In  mystic  vastness  to  an  unknown  goal, 
Wild  as  youth's  visions  in  its  endless  roll. 
Yet  lapsing  in  a  scintillating  play. 
Its  waves,  ere  dashing  in  a  heedless  fra}-, 
Its  loneliness  is  like  a  desolate  soul — 
Grand  and  bewildering,  yet  without  control, 
That  lives  to  mock  and  spurn  our  little  day. 

O  heaving  billows  of  a  mighty  world ! 

Your  clasp  is  death  ;  your  teeth,  that  scorns  the  wind, 

Shall  pierce  and  devastate  an  unknown  snare, 

And  yet  your  radiance,  like  a  hope  unfurled, 

Shall  lull  the  restless  shadows  of  the  mind, 

'And  flash  its  glory  on  imprisoned  care ! 

I— Isidore  G.  Ascher. 


KoVEMICK    99,    IJIl 


EVERYMAN 


201 


THE  MASTER  OF  THE  HOBBY   HORSE— LAURENCE  STERNE 


Once  more  we  have  Steme  set  before  us — this  time 
by  the  deft  hand  of  Mr.  Walter  Sichel,  and  in  a  study 
so  subtle  and  sympathetic  as  to  make  us  all  his 
debtors.  Sterne  is  the  Immortal  Casual  of  our  litera- 
ture. Subject  him  to  police  supervision,  and  he  can 
be  made  to  appear  as  the  veriest  wastrel  of  the  street. 
At  the  gruff  bidding  of  the  Puritan  he  is  being  per- 
petually "  moved  on."  But  see'  in  him  the  trcimp  of 
genius,  battered  somewhat,  no  doubt,  and  shaky  on 
his  spindle  shanks,  yet,  even  as  he  twirls  a  brimless 
hat,  watching  you  with  a  certain  shrewd,  pathetic 
mockery  out  of  the  corner  of  a  moist  eye,  and  your 
hand  goes  at  once  into  your  pocket.  You  feel  that 
you  cannot  send  this  arch  and  fascinating  pilgrim  to 
the  Charity  Organisation  Society.  You  can't  even 
suggest  the  hospital,  for  his  cough  has  a  chuckle 
hidden  somewhere  in  the  very  bosom  of  its  huskiness. 
This  is  the  tramp  of  tramps,  embarked  on  life's  senti- 
mental journey. 

Mr.  Sichel  is  not  a  learned  biographer — though  he 
has  learned  enough  and  to  spare.  He  does  not  seek 
to  take  Sterne  into  custody.  Rather,  he  earns  our 
gratitude  by  going  on  tramp  with  him.  "  The  moles 
have  been  busy  with  the  firelly,  but  the  dancing,  gleam- 
ing thing  eludes  their  patience."  Mr.  Sichel  follows 
the  will-o'-the-wisp,  knowing  that  capture  is  impos- 
sible. What  we  have,  then,  is  an  impressionist  study 
of  a  "romantic  impressionist."  Mr.  Sichel  has  some 
interesting  pages  on  impressionism.  "  Music  and  the 
Bible,"  he  tells  us,  "  founded  impressionism."  And 
he  puts  on  record  Sterne's  daily  reading  of  the  one  and 
his  passion  for  the  other.  We  believe  this  to  be  sound 
criticism.  Romance  and  Impressionism  are  closely 
allied.  P"or  the  spirit  of  Romance,  for  which  the 
boundaries  of  life  do  not  exist,  which  feels  itself  every- 
where in  touch  with  the  things  that  warm  and  move, 
and  thrill  and  awe,  which  is  sensitive  to  the  super- 
natural environment  that  lies  so  near  to  the  heart  of 
life  even  while  giving  hints  of  worlds  and  worlds 
beyond,  must  choose  the  impressionist  method  for  its 
expression.  Impressionism  cannot  give  us  abstrac- 
tions or  propositions,  but  it  can  give  us  the  laughter 
and  colour  and  sadness  of  life.  It  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  a  classicist  like  Johnson  did  not 
appreciate  Sterne.  For  Sterne  was  opening  a  new 
chapter  in  our  literature.  To  Johnson,  "  Tristram 
Shandy  "  was  only  an  "  odd  "  thing.  "  Nothing  odd," 
he  said,  "  will  do  long."  Well,  it  was  an  odd  thing  in 
a  world  still  under  the  Pope  regime.  But  it  certainly 
was  not  an  odd  thing  in  the  sense  of  being  freakish 
or  slipshod  or  haphazard. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Sterne  had  a  very  definite 
ideal  of  literary  method.  He  speaks  of  "  the 
insensible  more  or  less,"  which  "  determines  the 
precise  line  of  beauty  in  the  sentence,  as  well 
as  in  the  statue."  "  How,"  he  goes  on,  "  do  the 
slight  touches  of  the  chisel,  the  pencil,  the  pen,  the 
fiddlestick,  et  caetera,  give  the  true  swell,  which  gives 
the  true  pleasure!  O  ray  countrymen,  be  nice,  be 
cautious  of  your  language,  and  never,  O  never  let  it 
be  forgotten  upon  what  small  particles  your  eloquence 
and  your  fame  depend."  Here,  not  without  the 
characteristic  whimsicality,  .Sterne  gives  us  something 
of  the  secret  of  his  art.  No  writer  knew  better  the 
value  of  the  "  insensible  more  or  less,"  the  magical 
power  of  the  touch  that  gives  the  final  impression  of 
humour  or  pathos. 

Sterne  presents  two  challenges  to  us.  He  chal- 
lenges the  moral  faculty  and  the  literary,  inviting  us 
either  to  pronounce  judgment  or  to  experience  delight. 
He  is  the  wiser  man  who  pays  attention  chiefly  to  the 


latter,  and  who  will  decline  either  to  be  Sterne's 
apologist  or  to  put  him  in  the  pillory. 

r'or  why  should  we  put  .Sterne  in  the  pillory  ?  He 
had,  as  we  say,  rather  a  poor  chance  in  life.  Home 
meant  nothing  to  him  in  the  years  when  it  means  most. 
At  eighteen  he  lost  his  father,  and  a  mother's  gracious 
influence  had  no  part  in  his  life.  Then  he  was 
phthisical.  "  Poor,  sick-headed,  sick-hearted  Yorick 
.  .  .  worn  down  to  a  shadow  .  .  .  going  to  waste  on 
a  restless  bed,  where  he  will  turn  from  side  to  side  a 
thousand  times."  He  knew  what  it  was  to  awake  and 
find  his  bed  deluged  with  blood.  Further,  he  knew 
what  it  was  to  find  fame,  for  the  first  time,  at 
forty-six.  And,  last  of  all,  he  was  Sterne — Steme 
living  in  the  very  heart  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
It  is  not  a  problem  in  ethics  that  Sterne  presents 
to  us  so  much  as  a  study  in  temperament.  God  made 
him,  and  he  had  his  place  in  this  boundlessly 
hospitable  world.  "  His  character  was, — he  loved 
a  jest  in  his  heart — and  as  he  saw  himself  in  the  true 
point  of  ridicule,  he  would  say  he  could  not  be  angry 
with  others  for  seeing  him  in  a  light  in  which  he 
strongly  saw  himself."  "You  may  estimate  your 
capacity  for  comic  perception,"  writes  Meredith,  "  by 
being  able  to  detect  the  ridicule  of  those  you  love, 
without  loving  them  less :  and  more  by  being  able  to 
see  yourself  somewhat  ridiculous  in  dear  eyes,  and 
accepting  the  correction  their  image  of  you  proposes." 
Surely  Sterne  met  this  test  proposed  by  the  subtle 
student  of  the  Comic  Spirit.  His  humour  had  love  in 
it,  and  so  never  became  mockery.  Therefore  he  must 
be  forgiven  much.  He  has  been  convicted  of  many 
things.  He  was,  for  example,  a  great  plagiarist.  Yes, 
we  suppose  he  was.  In  the  library  of  Crazy  Castle, 
his  friend  Hall  Stevenson's  mansion,  he  devoured 
much  literature,  and  gave  it  forth  again.  But  what  he 
touched  he  adorned.  If  Sterne  did  his  borrowing  in 
Crazy  Castle,  he  made  his  repayments  in  the  House 
of  Sanity,  where,  after  all,  all  good  literature  is  pro- 
duced. The  man  who  once  read  in  a  book,  "  To  a 
shorn  sheep  God  gives  wind  by  measure,"  and  then 
wrote  down,  "  God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn 
lamb,"  was  no  common  pickpocket.  The  coppers  he 
took  became  gold  in  his  hand.  But  Sterne  was  Sterne, 
and,  in  his  own  words,  "he  .stands  accountable  to  a 
Judge  of  whom  he  will  have  no  cause  to  complain." 

Sterne,  Mr.  Sichel  tells  us,  "  presents  at  least  three 
literary  faces."  The  one  "is  turned  towards  his 
hobby-horses  .  .  .  the  second,  alas!  towards  the 
Crazy  Brotherhood.  .  .  .  But  the  third,  and  greatest, 
towards  human  nature."  This  is  true,  but  may  it  not 
be  added  that  Sterne's  philosophy  of  the  Hobby  Horse 
is  part  of  his  kindly,  whimsical  treatment  of  human 
nature  ?  "  So  long  as  a  man  rides  his  hobby-horse 
peaceably  and  quietly  along  the  king's  highway,  and 
neither  compels  you  or  me  to  get  up  behind  him — • 
pray,  sir,  what  have  either  you  or  I  to  do  with  it ; " 
Sterne  had  to  admit  that  sometimes  he  took  a  longer 
journey  on  his  hobby-horse  than  "  what  a  wise  man 
would  altogether  think  right."  "  But  the  truth  is,"  he 
added,  "  I  am  not  a  wise  man."  Yet,  as  he  rode,  he 
saw  life  in  his  own  way,  and  left  pictures  that  will 
endure.  He  has  placed  on  the  great  stage,  so 
gloriously  crowded  with  the  creations  of  genius,  some 
characters  who  have  a  place  of  their  own,  and  whom 
we  would  not  miss.  They  are  not  great  characters ; 
yet  nevertheless  we  seek  them  out.  W'e  ne\'er  fail  to 
know  them,  and  they  never  disappoint  us.  And 
Sterne  loved  them.  Be  it  put  to  his  credit  that  he  went 
on  hi§  knees  to  My  Uncle  Toby.  There  we  have  Sterne 
'  at  his  best,  and  it  is  a  good  best  \\'.  R.  T. 


202 


EVERYMAN 


November  29,  i^^ja 


THE    SERVILE    STATE 
HILAIRE    BELLOG 


^ 


BY 


The  Editor  of  EVERYMAN  has  asked  me  to  put  very 
briefly  before  his  readers  the  idea  which  I  have 
attempted  to  put  forward  at  greater  length  in  my 
book,  "  The  Servile  State,"  which  Messrs.  Foulis  and 
Co.  have  just  published  at  a  shilling,  and  of  which  a 
notice  has  already  appeared  in  his  columns.  I  am 
very  happy  to  do  so,  and  I  think  the  idea  is  both  of 
sufficient  interest  and  capable  of  sufficient  defence  to 
'make  it  worthy  of  attention. 

What  I  have  tried  to  show  in  that  book  is  that  the 
kind  of  legislation  to  which  we  are  growing  accus- 
tomed in  this  country  under  the  name  of  "  Social  Re- 
form "  is  making  for  the  re-establishment  of  compul- 
sory labour  to  be  imposed  upon  the  large  majority 
now  in  receipt  of  wages  for  the  benefit  of  the  minority 
now  in  possession  of  land  and  capital. 

A  society  in  which  any  considerable  body  of  men 
can  thus  be  compelled  to  labour  by  positive  law  to  the 
advantage  of  others  is  a  servile  society — ^that  is,  it  is 
a  society  containing  within  itself  the  institution  of 
slavery;  and  once  you  have  a  society  so  constructed 
the  production  of  wealth  in  that  society,  and  the  ideas 
and  laws  controlling  it,  will  all  turn  upon  the  admitted 
presence  (under  whatever  name)  of  slaves.  The  slavery 
of  the  majority  contrasted  with  the  freedom  of  the 
minority  will  be  the  special  note  of  such  a  condition 
of  affairs ;  and  that  is  why  I  have  spoken  of  tlie  State 
in  which  that  contrast  may  appear  as  "  The  Servile 
State." 

When  one  puts  it  baldly  thus  in  a  few  words  the 
forecast  is  so  novel  (and,  to  most  people,  so  shocking) 
that  it  seems  to  bear  very  little  relation  to  the  world 
as  we  now  know  it.  Certainly  no  one  is  consciously 
working  for  an  end  of  that  kind ;  no  one  wants  to  re- 
establish slavery,  nor  do  I  imagine  for  a  moment  that 
when  slavery  is  as  a  fact  re-established  it  will  be 
called  by  its  old  title.  My  point  is  that  in  spite  of 
the  immediate  intentions  of  those  who  propose  and 
carry  through  these  reforms,  slavery  will  come  about 
indirectly  as  the  resiilt  of  the  changes  they  effect. 

In  order  to  see  this  we  must  first  consider  the  state 
of  society  in  which  we  live,  and  why  all  thoughtful 
,  men  are  desirous  of  changing  it. 

We  live  in  a  state  of  society  in  which  the  means 
of  froduciion  (that  is,  capital  and  land)  belong  to  a 
fraction  of  the  free  citizens  composing  that  society. 
The  great  majority  possess  no  land  nor  the  instru- 
ments whereby  things  necessary  to  their  livelihood 
can  be  produced ;  or  at  least  they  do  not  possess  such 
instruments  in  any  useful  amount.  Nov/,  such  a  state 
of  affairs  has  never  been  known  before  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  and  of  its  nature  it  cannot  possibly  last. 
It  cannot  last,  because  it  suffers  from  two  mortal 
defects : — 

First:  it  leaves  a  great  number  of  the  free  citizens 
in  insufficiency,  i.e.,  insufficiently  provided  with  the 
mere  necessaries  of  life ;  and  though  this  number  is  a 
minority,  and  a  minority  upon  the  size  of  which  people 
will  differ  according  to  their  definition  of  "  neces- 
saries," yet  it  is  a  very  large  minority — ^one  which  has 
rapidly  increased  in  modern  times,  and  one  which 
threatens  to  increase  further.  Secondly:  this  restric- 
tion among  free  men  of  the  control  of  the  means  of 
production  within  the  hands  of  a  fraction  of  them 
leaves  the  rest  suffering  from  a  perpetual  insecurity. 


They  are  not  sure  of  their  daily  bread,  and  they  suffer 
from  a  more  or  less  constant  anxiety  for  their  future. 

It  is  important  to  note  tliat  these  two  prime  evils  of 
insufficiency  and  insecurity  do  not  proceed  from  the 
single  fact  that  land  and  capital  are  owned  by  a  few. 
That  in  itself  does  not  necessarily  produce  insuffi- 
ciency and  insecurity.  They  proceed  from  the  fact 
that  this  possession  by  a  few  is  combined  witli  the 
political  hberty  of  all.  Those  who  control  the  stores 
of  food  are  free  to  disti-ibute  those  stxares  as  they  will, 
in  exchange  for  the  labour  of  those  who  have  no  food. 
The  same  is  true  of  clothing ;  and  the  same  is  true  of 
housing.  At  the  same  time,  the  dispossessed  who 
need  these  necessaries,  and  have  them  not,  are  free  to 
make  any  terms  they  like  for  obtaining  them  in  ex- 
change for  their  labour,  so  they  jostle  and  oust  and 
starve  one  another  in  the  fight  for  "  employment."  It 
is  this  condition  of  freedom  in  combination  with 
ownership  by  a  few  which  produces  the  whole  diffi- 
cult)', and  neither  the  one  condition  nor  the  other  by 
itself,  but  only  both  together  in  combination,  gave 
rise  to  tliat  difficulty. 

Now,  to  put  an  end  to  this  intolerable  strain  (which 
has  lasted  but  a  very  short  time  as  the  life  of  a  nation 
goes),  the  chief  proposal  which  has  been  put  forward 
by  theorists  is  that  proposal  called  Socialism,  which 
means  the  control  of  the  means  of  production  by  the 
political  officers  of  the  community,  or,  to  put  it  in 
ordinary  language,  the  politicians.  According  to  this 
solution,  we  should  all  be  set  to  work  at  producing 
things  necessary  to  our  lives,  and  those  who  would 
set  us  to  work  in  this  fashion  would  be  local  or  national 
officials,  in  whose  hands  capital  and  land  would  be  put, 
to  be  held  in  trust  for  the  community.  Democratic 
Socialists  would  add  that  these  officials  should  be 
elected  by  the  people  whom  they  ordered  about,  and 
many  still  seem  to  hope,  in  spite  of  experience,  that 
election  would  secure  some  sort  of  efficient  control 
over  such  officials  by  the  people! 

The  theoretical  advantages  or  disadvantages  of 
such  a  system  are  of  little  importance,  because,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  there  is  not  the  faintest  indication  of 
any  such  arrangement  coming  into  being,  and  that  for 
the  following  reason  :— 

It  is  evident  that  before  you  could  get  Socialism  at 
work  you  would  have  to  take  away  the  land  and  the 
capital  of  England  from  those  who  now  own  them. 
But  that  is  exactly  what  no  one  is  attempting  to  do  or 
dreaming  of  doing.  And  the  reason  that  no  one  is 
attempting  to  do  it  or  dreaming  of  doing  it  is  two- 
fold. First:  when  it  comes  to  a  practical  experiment 
men  instinctively  shrink  from  the  injustice  of  con- 
fiscation. Secondly:  it  is  a  great  deal  harder  to 
destroy  a  possessing  class  than  it  is  to  regulate  the 
way  in  which  that  possessing  class  shall  behave. 
When  the  Socialist  is  put  in  a  position  to  make  a  new 
law  or  to  suggest  the  drafting  of  a  new  regulation  to 
those  in  power,  he  never  attempts  confiscation,  be- 
cause he  dare  not  and  cannot.  The  only  thing  he 
does  attempt  (and  that  successfully)  is  to  regulate  the 
relations  between  the  possessor — whom  he  leaves  in 
possession — and  the  dispossessed — whom  he  leaves 
dispossessed. 

The  Social  Reformer  is  concerned  to  get  rid  of  in- 
security and  insufficiency.     He  could,  of  course,  get 


KovEuocR  39,  r^is 


EVERYMAN 


203 


xid  of  them  by  the  catastrophic  metl-iod  of  confiscation 
pouplcd  with  public  ownership,  but  as  there  is  another, 
and  far  easier,  way,  he  invariably  follows  the  line  of 
least  resistance  and  takes  that  easier  way.  That 
Seasier  way  consists  in  a  multitude  of  small  betterments, 
«ach  lending  to  reduce  the  elements  of  insecurity. 
But  all  these  small  beitcrmentsjakenin  the  lump,  con- 
verge to  re-establish  compulsory  labour.  Thus  the 
Socialistic  Reformer,  unable  to  confiscate,  thinks  it  a 
■fine  thing  to  establish  a  minimum  wage.  But  when 
that  is  done,  those  who  are  economically  unable  to 
earn  the  minimum  wage,  and  are  yet  not  allowed  to 
compete  in  die  labour  market,  must  be  kept  alive 
somehow ;  hence  the  "  labour  colony "  and  the 
Minority  Report. 

The  same  reformer  will  prevent  industrial  disor- 
ganisation by  making  arbitration  compulsory;  but  a 
verdict  rendered  after  a  compulsory  arbitration  is  a 
.verdict  imposing  compulsory  labour. 

He  will  arrange  that  proletarian  insecurity  due  to 
sickness  shall  be  cancelled  by  a  system  of  insurance ; 
but  tliat  system  he  will  connect  with  a  poll-tax  on  the 
workers,  and  he  will  put  into  the  hands  of  the  capitalist 
class  the  collection  of  the  poll-tax ;  and  he  zvill  make 
■registration  compnlsory  on  the  poor. 

He  will  maintain  a  poor  man  during  unemploy- 
ment, but  only  under  condition  tliat  he  shall  compiil- 
sorily  accept — under  penalty  of  a  fine  or  wor.se — 
"  employment "  (that  is,  work  to  the  advantage  of  the 
capitalist  class)  when  it  is  offered  to  him. 

It  is  impossible  within  the  very  short  space  of  such 
an  article  as  this  to  do  more  than  sketch  in  the  briefest 
manner  the  line  of  argument  I  have  developed  in  my 
book ;  nor  is  it  even  possible  in  such  a  short  space  to 
put  even  that  bare  outhnc  in  simple  terms  and  in 
logical  sequence.  In  general,  let  me  say,  my  tliesis  is 
that  there  are  but  three  solutions  for  the  present  un- 
stable and  manifestly  moribund  organisation  of  in- 
dustry.    Those  three  solutions  are : — 

(i)  A  return  to  well  divided  ownership  (which  has 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  idea  of  petty  industry, 
peasant  proprietorship,  the  small  workshop,  or  any 
other  form  of  disassociated  capital).  That  is  what  we 
used  to  have  and  might  have  again — most  men  own- 
ing capital  and  land. 

(2)  The  putting  of  the  means  of  production  into 
the  hands  of  public  officials,  who  shall  distribute  the 
produce  so  that  all  are  secure  and  maintained.  That 
is  Socialism.     Or 

(3)  The  re-establisliment  of  compulsory  labour, 
which  shall  leave  the  possessors  in  the  enjoyment  of 
rent  amd  interest  and  profit,  and  shall  leave  the  dis- 
possessed as  dispossessed  as  ever,  but  shall  have  the 
effect  of  obtaining  a  regular  and  sufficient  supply  of 
necessaries  for  the  dispossessed.  That  is  the  Servile 
State. 

I  may  add  that  a  great  part  of  my  thesis  in  my 
book,  "  The  Ser\'ile  State,"  is  given  up  to  the  historical 
side  of  the  subject.  Slavery  was  the  accepted  basis 
of  industry  for  countless  generations  among  men  of 
our  race.  It  disappeared  but  very  slowly  and,  as  it 
were,  unconsciously,  in  a  process  lasting  nearly  a 
thousand  years.  It  disappeared  under  tlie  influence 
of  the  Christian  Church.  It  would  seem  to  me  to  be  a 
fair  probability  (though,  of  course,  not  a  logical  con- 
clusion) that  with  the  recession  of  the  Christian 
Church  the  institution  of  slavery  should  return. 

Finally,  I  .show  in  tliis  book  that  the  most  powerful 
instrument  working  in  favour  of  that  return  of  slavery 
is  the  idea  the  modern  British  industrial  proletariat 
now  ha\'e  that  it  would  be  better  off  under  a  system  of 
compulsory  but  regularised  labour  than  it  is  under  the 
present  conditions  of  freedom  without  food. 


THE   COMMONS  IN  DURESS 

The  High  Court  of  Parliament  lies  under  duress.' 
Laden  with  an  unwonted  burden  of  legislation,  and 
flouted  in  these  latter  days  by  an  ungovernable 
Opposition,  it  cries  out  for  relief.  The  tyranny  of 
party-spirit  has  bereft  it  of  nearly  every  opportunity 
of  independent  decision,  and  has  laid  the  heavy 
shackles  of  obedience  to  the  party  Whips,  on  both 
sides,  upon  all  but  the  most  resolute  of  private  mem- 
bers ;  and  recent  e\'ents  have  revealed  the  impotence 
of  the  House  of  Commons  to  suppress  organised  dis- 
order, and  the  still  more  astonishing  impotence  to 
correct  a  mistaken  decision.  We  are  not  for  the 
moment  concerned  with  the  political  merits  of  the 
question  at  issue  ;  but  we  are  concerned  with  the  pres- 
tige of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  is  the  vital 
question  obscured  by  the  dust  and  heat  of  the  struggle. 

From  tlie  scandalous  incident  of  November  /tli 
two  salient  points  emerge.  First,  there  is  no 
machinery  in  the  rules  of  tlie  House  by  which 
any  decision  can  be  reversed  in  any  one  session. 
The  plain  man  will  say  at  once :  "  If  there  isn't,  there 
ought  to  be  ;  aind  the  sooner  the  House  provides  itself 
with  something  of  tlie  kind  the  better  for  all  con- 
cerned." The  plain  man  is  right,  and  to  tiiose  who 
plead  that  the  present  procedure  is  tlie  accumulated 
wisdom  of  British  Parhamentarians  from  early  times 
till  now,  we  must  reply,  "  The  procedure  was  made  for 
the  House,  not  the  House  for  tlie  procedure ;  and 
when  old  ways  lead  to  trouble,  better  ways  must  be 
found.  Parliament  must  not  be  ruled  by  the  '  dead 
hand.' "  Second,  undej  present  rules  the  House  is 
powerless  against  organised  disorder.  The  Speaker 
can,  indeed,  suspend  individual  members  who  resort 
to  riot ;  but  when  a  group  or,  a  fortiori,  a  whole  party 
creates  a  kind  of  orderly  pandemonium  by  chanting 
the  refrain  of  "Adjourn!  Divide!  Adjourn!  Divide!  ". 
loud  enough  to  drown  a  speaker's  voice,  it  is,  strange 
to  say,  acting  within  the  rules  of  order.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances the  only  course  open  to  tlie  Speaker  is  toi 
adjourn  the  House ;  and,  provided  the  disorderly 
group  is  prepared  to  pursue  the  same  tactics  day  in, 
day  out,  there  is  no  remedy,  and  the  House  is 
destroyed.  Such  methods  call  for  drastic  measures  to 
safeguard  the  dignity,  nay,  the  very  existence,  of 
Parliament. 

Party  spirit  and  the  rigidity  of  the  party  system 
have  created  another  evil,  insidious  and  growing,' 
which  is  undermining  the  prestige  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  The  source  of  the  trouble  is  the  otherwise 
happy  interdependence  of  the  executive  and  legisla-' 
tive  powers  of  the  constitution.  The  executive 
government  holds  office  by  consent  of  the  majority  in 
Parliament ;  but  there  has  grown  in  recent  years  a 
vicious  habit  in  governments  of  making  all  questions 
that  arise  in  the  House  tests  of  party  loyalty,  till  by 
the  sheer  force  of  unchajllenged  precedent  a  vote  for 
some  minor  change  in  a  Bill  has  become  a  vote  for  the: 
downfall  of  the  Government  This  brings  serious 
results  in  its  train ;  it  makes  the  process  of  legislating 
farcical ;  it  silences  the  private  members,  and  it  fosters 
arrogance  in  the  King's  Ministers.  •  Thus  tlie  need  of 
the  House  is  freedom  from  party  pressure ;  and  if  the 
life  of  the  executive  were  made  independent  of  minor 
defeats  of  its  poHcy  in  the  legislature,  that  freedom 
would  be  obtained.  To  obtain  it  is  the  first  dtrt)'  of  j 
the  modern  parliamentarian,  for  it  would  restore! 
Parliament  to  its  high  place  in  the  respect  of  the, 
nation  by  proving  the  old  but  forgotten  truth  that  tiie, 
House  of  Commons  is  greater  than  the  greatest 
Government 


204 


EVERYMAN 


MOVEMEER    3$,    I9II 


yHE    GAILDEN    OF    OLIVIA'S    HOUSB. 


"TWELFTH    NIGHT"    AT   THE    SAVOY    THEATRE 


'To  find  Shakespeare  played  on  the  stage  with  some 
respect  for  its  hterary  quality,  with  some  touch  of 
imagination  in  its  interpretation,  and  with  a  freedom 
from  eighteenth-century  stage  traditions,  is  to  find 
almost  a  new  thing.  Apart  from  the  work  of  Mr.  F.  R. 
Benson  and  his  company,  and  the  courageous  labours 
iof  Mr.  William  Poel,  we  have  been  without  anything 
more  than  a  mutilated  and  actor-managered  poet, 
^whose  name  has  been  borrowed  to  cover  all  manner 
of  extravagances,  which  have  done  bad  service  both 
to  poetry  and  the  theatre  itself.  It  is,  therefore,  with 
a  delight  that  is  nearly  without  measure  that  one 
comes  to  write  about  Mr.  Barker's  fine  production  of 
"Twelfth  Ndght"  at  the  Savoy  Theatre.  That  pro- 
duction is,  one  is  impelled  to  say,  almost  everything 
that  a  Shakespearean  production  should  be.  It  is 
faithful  to  the  text — a  great  and  rare  virtue ;  it  has  all 
that  atmosphere  of  high  romance  which  belongs  so  un- 
mistakably to  all  his  works,  and  to  this  play  in  parti- 
cular; its  playing  is  true  to  character,  and  in  its 
colour,  speech  and  movement  it  is  replete  with 
beauty.  I  have  never  seen  a  production  which  so 
admirably  endorses  the  conviction  that  Shakespeare's 
rightful  place  is  tlie  stage.  The  play  must  appeal  to 
all  who  have  a  taste  for  the  theatre,  because  it  is  so 
'excellent  a  piece  of  proper  theatrical  art,  and  it  must 
inevitably  draw  to  it  the  many  lovers  of  Shakespeare 
who  look  for  his  works  to  be  interpreted  with  vision. 
Mr.  Granville  Barker  has  done  much  valuable  work, 

•  Recognising  the  immense  possibilities  foreshadowed  for 
ourselves  with  this  enthusiastic  appreciation. 


especially  in  connection  with  the  modern  drama ;  he 
did  a  great  thing  in  his  "  Winter's  Tale,"  but  he  has 
done  a  greater  thing  in  his  latest  production,  which, 
one  feels  confident,  will,  among  other  things,  be  a 
popular  success. 

"Twelfth  Night"  is,  indeed,  among  the  most 
popular  of  plays,  and  Hazlitt  hit  upon  the  reason  when 
he  objected  that  it  was  too  good-natured  for  comedy. 
It  is  this  very  good-nature  that  makes  it  so  much  to 
the  liking  of  the  majority  of  men.  We  can  all  appre- 
ciate, in  varying  measure,  the  wonder  of  the  verse,  as 
sweet  and  musical  as  any  words  man  ever  wrote ;  but 
where  is  he  to  whom  its  large-hearted  gaiety  and 
robust  humour  is  not  irresistible  ?  There  are  no  limits 
to  the  overflowing  joy  of  the  play.  It  puts  us  in  good 
conceit  with  ourselves  and  our  fellows ;  and  it  does 
that  not  merely  because  of  the  cakes  and  ale  of  de- 
lightful, brave,  and  drunken  .Sir  Toby,  but  because  it 
fi-nds  an  echo  in  ourselves  to  the  cry  of  the  imprisoned 
Malvolio,  "  I  think  nobly  of  the  soul."  That  is  the 
feeling  with  which  we  leave  the  play  ;  not  empty  after 
our  laughter,  not  unhappy  on  account  of  Malvolio, 
not  disgusted  because  of  its  drunken  rogues,  but  with 
a  sense  of  the  nobility  which  belongs  to  men,  and  a 
new  respect  for  our  kind. 

In  Mr.  Barker's  production  the  play  loses  nothing 
of  its  humanity.     It  is  put  before  us  clothed  in  beauty, 
the  beauty  that  belongs  to  the  theatre  being  added  to^ 
{Continued  on  page  206.) 
the  theatre  by  this  unique  presentation,  we  wish  to  associate 


NOVEBDER   ^9.    I»I1 


EVERYMAN 


20S 


i: 


i/ii 


■■.'*, 


/^  V 


h  ^1 A 


P 


:  5 


1     i3i/^./) 


^^7f<i!s^:imf:^^' 


.\^ 


f 


■/?  m,  m  Ml,  4  1 

\\        

r 


W.ri.C/:r^^^^i 


A'\oT^  trisvri  I  love  'thej-e  e>-'eJ'. 
MISS  LILLAH  McCARTHY  AS  VIOLA  IN  "TWELFTH   NIGHT" 


206 


EVERYMAN 


NoVEUfiER    ^9,    I9IJ 


the  beauty  that  is  its  own,  but  no  part  of  tlie  homely 
wit  is  neglected.  Mr.  Barker  makes  the  play  live 
again  on  his  stage ;  the  actors  speak  with  conviction, 
and  there  is  a  vigour  and  go  in  the  thing  that  gives 
new  energy  to  the  mind.  The  value  and  vitality  of 
the  performance  owe  not  a  little  to  the  sympathetic 
acting  of  Miss  Lillah  McCarthy.  Her  Viola  brought 
out  the  full  romance  of  the  part,  and  made  of  the 
character  an  exquisite  and  lyrical  creation.  But  the 
acting  of  the  whole  play  is  done  with  that  excellence 
we  have  learned  to  e.xpect  of  Mr.  Barker's  work. 
Somehow  or  other  he  manages  to  make  the  most  un- 
likely material  fit  in  with  the  rest,  and  he  has  brought 
his  company  to  work  so  well  together  that  we  invari- 
ably find  the  right  thing  done  in  the  right  way. 

The  placing  of  the  people  in  tlie  scene  is  done  with 
such  skill  that  we  get  not  merely  a  series  of  pictures, 
but  a  continuous  movement,  which  is  at  all  times  fine 
to  look  upon.  Every  moment  is  pleasing  to  the 
eye,  but  there  are  some  moments  that  stand  out 
with  peculiar  vividness.  Orsino  and  his  court  listen- 
ing to  the  clown's  song  is  one  of  them  ;  Viola  speaking 
of  tlie  Duke's  love  to  OK\aa  is  another ;  and,  above 
all,  the  last  scene  before  tlie  great  gates,  when  all  the 
persons  of  the  play  meet,  and  the  riot  of  colour  and 
the  rapid  movement  make  a  great  and  worthy  close  to 
the  piece. 

In  securing  the  co-operarion  of  Mr.  Norman  Wilkin- 
son, Mr.  Barker  brings  to  his  stage  a  man  who  has 
genuine  gifts  for  the  theatre.  Not  a  little  *f  the 
success  of  the  production  is  due  to.  the  costumes  ;  the 
daring  colour  scheme  of  which  only  Mr.  Wilkinson 
would  have  ventured  upon,  and  only  so  fine  an  artist 
as  he  could  have  carried  out.  Mr.  Wilkinson's 
costumes,  in  design  as  well  as  in  colour,  are  so  well 
conceived  and  so  excellently  executed  that  alone  they 
would  make  this  "  Twelfth  Night "  memorable.  The 
late  Renaissance  effect  of  the  dresses  for  Orsino  and 
his  court  was  most  happily  combined  with  the 
Elizabethan  dress  of  Sir  Toby  and  the  urmiistakable 
English  characters.  The  stage  decoration  employed 
in  place  of  scenery  was  not,  one  is  inclined  to  think, 
quite  so  well  done  as  in  the  case  of  *'  The  Winter's 
Tale."  The  costumes  were  more  satisfactory  than 
Mr.  Albert  Rothenstein's  for  the  earlier  play,  but  ^'Ir. 
Wilkinson's  decoration  has  failed  somewhat.  The 
main  scene,  with  its  white,  pink,  gold  and  green,  was 
confusing  rather  than  beautiful,  and  one  found  a  difh- 
culty  in  working  it  out  in  relation  to  the  play.  Mr. 
Barker  calls  it,  indifferently,  the  garden,  and  some  part 
of  OHvia's  house ;  but  what  part  of  the  house  or 
garden  it  would  be  hard  to  say.  The  flat  white  of  the 
scene  is  by  no  means  an  aid  to  the  imagination  ;  it  is, 
in  fact,  rather  dull.  There  are  one  or  two  completely 
good  scenes,  such  as  the  one  in  Act  II.,  when  Sir  Toby 
and  Sir  Andrew  sit  up  until  "  'tis  too  late  to  go  to  bed," 
and  the  scenes  in  the  Duke's  palace  ;  but  these  scenes 
had,  so  it  seems  to  me,  not'ning  in  common  in  their 
treatment  with  the  rest  of  the  decoration.  The  truth 
of  the  matter  is,  as  no  doubt  Mr.  Barker  and  Air. 
Wilkinson  will  tell  us,  we  want  a  new  theatre.  The 
existing  theatre,  with  its  audience  partly  below  the 
level  of  the  stage,  partly  at  the  side  of  it,  and  partly 
right  over  it,  is  unsuitable  for  this  new  art ;  it  is,  in- 
deed, unsuitable  for  the  conventional  stage,  with  its 
picture-frame  proscenium,  but  for  the  purposes  of  the 
stage  decoration  Mr.  Ba.rker  is  introducing  it  is  hope- 
lessly bad.  We  must  remember  this  in  criticising 
these  productions,  for  the  difficulties  with  which  the 
artists  have  to  contend  are  innumerable.  To  the 
extent  that  Mr.  Barker  has  got  away  from  the  flat 
painted  scenes  and  the  imitation  of  what  is  superficial 
in  nature,  we   have  reason   to   thank   him ;  but  one 


wonders  whether  his  two  wooden  trees  which  occupy 
so  much  of  the  stage  are  not  as  much  devoid  of  that 
mystery  which  belongs  to  the  theatre  as  real  trees  or 
realistic  painting. 

But  let  us  have  done  with  criticism.  I  had  rathei 
praise  the  production  for  all  I  am  worth  than  utter  a 
word  of  criticism  which  would  make  one  reader  think 
that  what  is  faulty  in  this  "Twelfth  Night"  is  not 
better  than  the  best  things  any  other  man  has  done. 
The  men  who  have  been  at  work  on  it  are  so  full  of 
ideas  that  everything  they  do  is  interesting.  Their 
boldness,  their  sincerity,  and  their  fine  equipment  far 
their  work  are  resulting  in  the  re-creation  of  the 
theatre,  so  that  once  again  we  shall  see  it  take  a  high 
place  among  the  arts.  The  theatre  has  been  too  long 
a  possession  of  the  mediocre  and  the  unimaginative ; 
it  has  been  too  long  a  means  of  exploiting  the  bad 
taste  of  the  public ;  it  is  for  us  to  encourage  the  men 
now  at  work  who  will  bring  it  into  honour  by  bringing 
it  back  to  simplicity,  to  truth,  and  to  beauty.  The 
poetic  drama  is  the  means  by  which  this  will  be  done, 
and  the  greatest  of  the  poets  will  lead  the  way. 

C.  B.  PURDOM. 

STROPHE 

GRAF  ADOLF  FRIEDRICH   VON   SCHACK  (1815-1894) 
(Tianslated  from  ihe  German  by  Count  Alfred  von  Bolhmer) 
Wenn  du  hinweggegangen, 

Glaub'  ich  dich  noch  zu  sehn  ; 
Um  die  Schlafe  und  um  die  Wangen 
Deinen  Atem  fiihl'  ich  mir  wehn. 

Wenn  on  deinen  Reden 

Langst  der  Ton  dem  Ohre  verklang, 
Hort  die  entziickte  .Seele  jeden 

Laut,  den  du  gesproclien,  noch  lang. 

In  der  Stille  dor  Nachte, 

Wenn  voll  Bengen  das  Herz  mir  schliigt, 
Fiihl'  ich,  wie  leise  sich  deine  rechte 

Auf  die  Stirne,  die  Brust  mir  legt. 

Arme,  die  mich  weich  umranken,  * 

Wiegen  mich  ein,  ich  atme  kaum  ; 

Deine  Worte,  deine  Gedanken, 

Klingen  und  duften  in  meinen  Traum. 

[Translation.] 
When  thou  art  long  gone  av/ay. 

Thou  seemst  to  be  still  in  my  sight; 
Round  my  temples  and  cheelcs  the  play 

Of  thy  breath  I  feel  in  the  night. 

Though  the  sound  of  thy  voice 

Faded  long  ago  in  mine  ears. 
My  soul  never  ceases  to  rejoice 

And  the  words  thou  spakest,  still  hears. 

In  the  silence  of  the  night. 

When  my  heart  with  fear  is  opprest, 

I  feel  how  thou  gently  placest  thy  right 
Hand  on  my  forehead  and  my  breast. 

In  thine  arms  thou  enfoldest  me, 

Lullst  me  to  rest ;  almost  I  seem 
To  breathe  no  more :  thoughts  thou  toldest  me, 

Are  the  all-present  in  my  dream. 


November  39,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


207 


THE    FRENCH    RENASCENCE 
CHARLES    SAROLEA 


BY 


Not  many  years  ago,  it  was  a  fashion  with  super- 
ficial joiirnahsts  and  political  philisrtincs  to  speak  of 
the  decadence  of  the  French  people.  Those  were 
the  days  when  our  tittention  was  perpetually  beinfj 
called  to  Sedan  and  F"ashoda,  to  the  crushing  defeats 
and  humiliations  suffered  in  war  and  diplomacy,  to 
the  prevalence  of  religious  strife  and  internal  dissen- 
sions, to  the  Panama  and  Dreyfus  scandals,  to  the 
decrease  of  the  birth-rate  and  the  increase  of  crime. 
It  was  a  foregone  conclusion  that  the  doom  of  the 
foremost  of  the  Latin  races  was  sealed,  and  that  the 
immediate  future  belonged  to  the  Teuton. 

I. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  immediate  future  gave  the 
lie  to  those  prophecies.  The  prophets  were  entirely 
misreading  the  phenomena  of  French  life.  They 
failed  to  see  that  it  is  a  good  sign,  and  not  a  bad  sign, 
when  a  whole  nation  is  convulsed  when  there  is  one 
miscarriage  of  justice,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Dreyfus 
affair.  They  failed  to  see  that  it  is  a  good  sign,  and 
not  a  bad  sign,  when  a  nation  is  so  truthful  that  she 
must  always  lay  bare  her  evils  for  all  the  world  to 
see — as  in  the  case  of  the  Panama  scandal.  They 
failed  to  see  that  it  is  a  good  symptom,  and  not  a  bad 
symptom,  when  a  nation  is  so  passionately  interested 
in  religious  truth  as  to  be  ever  ready  to  fight  for  it. 
They  failed  to  see  that  even  civil  strife  is  not  neces- 
sarily a  symptom  of  disease,  but  may,  on  the  contrary, 
be  a  symptom  of  health.  Only  those  nations  know 
nothing  of  civil  strife  who  always  submit  in  passive 
and  servile  obedience  to  despotism. 

And  therefore  what  the  prophets  mistook  for 
French  decadence  was  nothing  but  a  crisis  of  growth, 
antecedent  to  a  rejuvenescence  and  a  renascence  of 
the  French  people.  That  crisis  of  growth  might  in- 
deed produce  a  temporary  weakening,  as  every  such 
crisis  does,  but  the  French  people  did  emerge  from 
that  weakening  with  that  marvellous  recuperative 
power  and  with  that  mercurial  temperament  which 
lias  characterised  them  through  history.  And, 
the  crisis  past,  they  once  more  appeared  in  the  van 
of  civilisation,  they  once  more  astonished  the  world 
by  the  exuberance  of  their  vitality. 

II. 

Considering  first  the  material  prosperity  of  contem- 
porary France,  even  those  realists  who  take  wealth 
as  the  chief  criterion  of  national  greatness  must  admit 
that  in  the  abundance  of  her  national  resources 
France  is  at  least  the  equal  of  any  other  Continental 
nation.  There  is  no  other  nation  which  possesses  so 
much  accumulated  capital.  There  is  little  pauperism 
in  the  big  cities,  and  outside  those  cities  there  is  little 
poverty.  Amongst  no  other  Continental  people  is 
\vealth  more  evenly  distributed  than  among  that 
nation  of  peasant  proprietors.  Paris  remains  one  of 
the  two  or  three  money  markets  of  the  world.  Most 
of  the  great  enterprises  of  modern  times,  from  the 
Suez  and  Panama  Canals  to  the  Trans-Siberian  Rail- 
way, have  been  launched  with  the  assistance  of  French 
loans.  Even  Germany  has  again  and  again  been  com- 
pelled to  appeal  to  France  to  finance  her  Imperial 
schemes. 

III. 

If  we  pass  from  the  consideration  of  the  material 
prosperity  of  France  to  that  of  her  political  power, 


we  find  that  here  also  she  has  been  restored  to  a 
front  place  in  the  councils  of  Europe.  After  1870, 
France  knew  a  few  years  of  international  isolation  and 
of  diplomatic  impotence.  To-day  France  stands  con- 
scious of  her  strength,  and  opposes  a  united  front 
to  her  enemies.  But  her  patriotism  has  ceased  to  be 
aggressive;  it  is  restrained  and  dignified.  She  still 
remains,  even  as  all  the  world  actually  does  remain, 
under  the  magic  spell  of  Napoleon's  personality,  but 
she  has  ceased  to  glorify  the  pomp  and  circumstance 
of  war.  And  her  political  power  to-day  is  asserted 
as  it  never  was  before,  in  the  cause  of  peaceful  pro- 
gress. England  has  understood  the  true  significance 
of  French  power,  and  it  is  because  she  has  understood 
it  that  she  has  entered  into  an  "  Entente  Cordiale  " 
with  her  neighbour.  English  statesmanship  reahses 
that  France  is  the  key-stone  of  Continental  Europe, 
that  she  holds  the  balance  of  power,  that  any  serious 
blov/  aimed  at  France  would  be  indirectly  aimed  at 
England  and  at  European  civihsation,  and  that  if  it 
ever  came  to  a  European  conflict,  the  decisive  battles 
of  England  would  have  to  be  fought,  not  against 
France,  as  in  the  past,  but  in  alliance  with  France  and 
on  French  battlefields. 

IV. 

It  has  often  been  found  that  material  prosperity 
and  political  power  deaden,  for  the  time  being,  the 
spiritual  activities  of  a  people.  This  cannot  be  said 
of  contemporary  France,  and  her  spiritual  activities 
reveal  no  less  the  vitality  of  the  race  than  her  economic 
activities. 

There  are  still  to  be  found  a  few  bigots  who  are 
fond  of  repeating  that  the  French  are  essentially  a 
non-religious  people,  a  frivolous,  light-hearted  people, 
a  sceptical  people.  Fifty  years  ago,  Elizabeth  Brown- 
ing gave  an  answer  to  that  calumny  in  an  inspired 
passage  of  "  Aurora  Leigh  " : —  • 

"  And  so  I  am  strong  to  love  this  noble  France, 
This  poet  of  the  nations,  who  dreams  on, 

....  Heroic  dreams  I 
Sublime,  to  dream  so  :  natural,   to  wake  : 

Wake : 

•  ••••» 

May  God  save  France." 
In  those  noble  lines,  Mrs.  Browning  perceived  the 
deeper  truth,  and  read  the  French  character  with  the 
intuition  of  poetic  genius.  If  religion  means  essen- 
tially a  belief  in  a  Divine  Purpose  of  humanity,  if  it 
means  a  belief  in  lofty  ideals,  if  it  means  the  fervid 
enthusiasm  which  sacrifices  everything  on  the  altar  of 
those  ideals,  then  there  are  no  more  rehgious  people 
than  the  French.  They  are  incurable  idealists.  From 
the  days  of  Joan  of  Arc  to  those  of  Rousseau,  tlie 
French  have  always  been  a  nation  of  apostles  and  of 
propagandists,  and  they  have  often  shown  the  intoler- 
ance and  fanaticism  of  the  true  apostle.  Most  French 
wars  have  been  wars  of  religion ;  they  have  been 
crusades  for  the  triumph  of  a  principle.  Some  of  the 
most  decisive  political  and  spiritual  revolutions  in 
modem  history  have  their  source  in  French  soil.  And 
what  is  true  of  the  past  is  true  of  the  present.  At 
least  three  great  contemporary  constructive  move- 
ments are  French  in  origin :  that  splendid  struggle  for 
spiritual  freedom  within  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
which  goes  under  the  misleading  name  of  "  Modern- 
ism " ;  that  far-reaching  attempt  at  reconciling  science 


2o8 


EVERYMAN 


^COVEUDER    29,    J  91a 


Wnd  religion  which  is  miscalled  Pragmatism ;  and  that 
portentous  political  philosophy  of  Syndicalism  which 
ds  rapidly  spreading  all  over  Europe.  Loisy,  the 
father  of  "  Modernism,"  Bergson,  the  father  of  Prag- 
matism, Georges  Sorel,  the  father  of  Syndicalism,  are 
all  Frenchmen,  and  around  those  pioneers  are 
gathered  a  host  of  seekers  after  the  Truth. 

V. 

Even  the  most  severe  critics  of  French  culture  have 
always  admitted  the  supreme  quality  of  the  French 
intellect — its  lucidity,  its  versatility,  its  ingenuity,  and, 
above  all,  its  intellectual  honesty  and  integrity.  It 
was  therefore  to  be  expected  that  a  French  revival 
which  revealed  itself  so  strikingly  in  the  province  of 
politics  and  religion,  in  an  outburst  of  patriotic  fervour 
and  spiritual  ideahsm,  should  equally  assert  itself  in 
science,  art,  and  literature. 

In  theoretical  science  the  French  have  always  re- 
tained their  prominence.  In  mathematics,  the  purest 
of  all  the  sciences,  they  can. still  boast  of  their  tradi- 
tional supremacy.  I  need  only  refer  to  such  names  as 
Poincare.  In  the  applied  sciences,  where  they  have 
often  lagged  behind  the  English,  they  have  been 
the  pioneers  in  the  two  new  developments  which 
are  transforming  contemporary  life :  the  motor  car  and 
the  aeroplane.  Both  have  been  from  the  first  pre- 
eminently French  industries.  And  in  this  connection 
we  may  apply  to  the  French  people  in  a  modified 
form  a  famous  epigram  of  the  poet  Heine:  whereas 
the  English  may  claim  the  supremacy  of  the  sea, 
whereas  the  Germans  may  claim  the  supremacy  of  the 
land — to  the  French  belongs  the  conquest  of  the  air. 

VI. 

But  it  is  especially  in  the  province  of  literature  and 
fine  art  that  the  French  Renascence  has  achieved  its 
most  signal  triumphs.The  French  school  of  painting 
continues  to  draw  its  disciples  from  all  parts  of  the 
world.  In  sculpture,  Rodin  is  a  giant  towering  above 
his  contemporaries  in  splendid  isolation.  In  literature 
there  may  be  greater  names  than  those  of  Anatole 
FraiKe  and  Maeterlinck,  than  Romain  Rolland  and 
Rostand ;  but  certainly  there  are  no  njimes  which  are 
more  universal. 

VII. 

I  have  just  mentioned  the  poet  of  "  Chantecler." 
Some  critics  have  wondered  at  the  extraordinary 
popularity  of  Rostand's  drama.  But  the  reason  is  an 
obvious  one.  "  Chantecler  "  has  struck  the  European 
imagination  because  it  is  the  significant  symbol  of  the 
Gallic  genius.  "  Chantecler  "  is  the  bird  whose  clear 
song  ("  le  Chant  clair  ")  heralds  the  light  of  day  and 
the  joy  of  life.  Such  has  been  for  centuries  the  mis- 
sion of  France :  to  herald  the  dawn,  to  dispel  darkness 
and  reaction,  to  announce  the  message  of  a  fuller  life, 
a  life  more  joyous,  more  bountiful,  more  beautiful. 

And  there  also  lies  the  real  explanation  of  the  uni- 
versality of  the  French  language.  I  have  travelled  in 
every  country  of  Europe,  of  Northern  Africa,  and  of 
the  Near  East.  Everywhere  I  have  found  French 
spoken  and  read  in  preference  to  any  other  language, 
and  often  in  preference  to  the  mother-tongue.  And 
the  French  language  is  everywhere  read  and  spoken, 
not  because  she  is  more  beautiful  than  other  lan- 
guages. Indeed,  I  believe  that  English  and  German 
arc  at  least  as  beautiful  as,  and  they  are  often  much 
more  expressive  and  much  more  impressive  than,  the 
iFrench  language.  The  French  language  is  universal 
fcecau.se  the  French  ideals  which  the  French  language 
proclaims  are  themselves  universal,  because  they 
appeal  to  the  whole  of  civilised  humanity,  because 
tlicy  partake  of  the  eternal  verities. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

"  THE  POETRY  OF  JOHN  MASEFIELD." 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  .Sir, — No  one  who  values  poetry  will  regret 
the  appreciation  of  John  Maseficld  in  your  issue  of 
November  23rd,  but  surely  Mr.  Gilbert  Thomas  has 
allowed  his  enthusiasm  to  run  away  with  his  memory ! 
Has  he  forgotten  a  poem  by  Tennyson  called  the 
"  Northern  Cobbler,"  which  deals  with  the  conversion 
of  the  village  drunkard  ? — for  though  it  may  spare  us 
the  curses,  it  does  not  leave  to  the  imagination  many 
details  of  his  misdeeds.  He  may  also  remember  two 
poems  by  Browning  called  "  Ned  Brath  "  and  "  Hal- 
bcrt  and  Hob,"  which  are  in  the  same  truly  realistic 
vein,  and  may  well  have  been  voted  as  "  disagreeable  " 
by  Mr.  Thomas's  Victorian  Puritans. 

Even  if  the  "  Cobbler  "  is  somewhat  of  an  exception 
among  the  poems  of  Tennyson,  it  is  enough  to  show 
that  his  art  was  not  a  mere  drawing-room  am.usement 
from  which  the  "  dangers  of  the  market-place  "  were 
carefully  excluded.  But  the  poet  who  introduced 
realism  into  poetry  is  Robert  Browning,  and  Mr. 
Thomas  w4Il  ptf'obably  remember  that  the  kernel  of  the 
"  Ring  and  the  Book  "  is  an  old,  forgotten  murder- 
story,  which  is  treated  realistically,  if  ever  there  was 
realism.  Nevertheless,  the  genius  of  the  poet,  his 
sympathy,  his  tenderness,  even  for  guilt,  because  it 
is  so  often  the  result  of  circumstance.s — all  these  raise 
the  grim  tale  into  a  triumph-song  for  all  mankind. 

It  is  therefore  placing  John  Masefield  in  a  wrong 
focus  when  Mr.  Thomas  belittles  \'^ictorian  poetry 
for  the  purpose  of  glorifying  the  subject  of  his  article. 
And  I  do  not  think  that  Kipling,  who,  by-the-by, 
owes  much  to  another,  whom,  perhaps,  Mr.  Thomas 
might  class  as  a  Victorian  Puritan,  namely,  Swin- 
burne, would  really  claim  to  have  discovered  the  real 
in  art.  And  yet  Swinburne  of  "  Atalanta "  and 
"  Tristram  "  was  not  a  Puritan  either.  The  true  facts 
are  that  to  the  earlier  poets  of  the  Romantic  move- 
ment, to  Wordsworth,  Keats,  and  Shelley,  the  market- 
place was  the  haunt  of  all  most  to  be  hated  in  this 
world.  That  incidentally  they  "  discovered  "  the  beauty 
of  hills,  woodland,  and  meadow,  is,  however,  worth 
remembering,  Puritans  though  they  may  have  been. 
But  it  is  with  Browning,  and  no  later,  that  the  world 
of  men  and  women,  the  world  of  the  .street,  the  shop, 
and  the  market-place  found  its  interpreter. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  T.  M.  Chalmers. 

4,  Godstone  Road,  Whyteleafe,  Surrey. 


"THE   OMISSIONS  OF  NORMAN  ANGELL" 

(continued) 
To  the  Editor  of  Everv.man. 

Dear  Sir, — It  seems  to  me  that  Mr.  Cecil  Chester- 
ton, in  his  attempt  to  bring  into  relief  the  "  omissions  " 
of  Mr.  Norman  Angell,  has  unconsciously  and  un- 
wittingly emphasised  the  line  of  thought  for  which  the 
original  article  served  as  a  veneer.  Most  men — and 
women  too — are  agreed  that  the  quarrels  of  childhood 
are  usually  the  outcome  of  the  little  ones'  exaggerated 
sense  of  their  own  importance,  and  a  notion  that  by  a 
right — seemingly  divine — they  are  entitled  to  certain 
playthings  which  the  eye  covets,  though  the  hand  has 
never  received.  Fortunately  for  their  future  well- 
being,  the  correcting  and  guiding  influence  of  their 
parents  is  exercised,  and  they  have  to  submit  to  that 
superior  force,  however  distasteful  the  process  of  doing 
so  may  seem  at  the  time.  Nations  are  like  children 
up  to  a  certain  point,  but  the  democracies  all  over  the 
world  are  beginning  to  realise  that  something  capable 


November  39,  i^'J 


EVERYMAN 


209 


of  exercising  more  restraint  than  inflated  and  nation- 
ally individualistic  armaments  is  necessary  to  preserve 
the  peace  of  the  world,  and  make  life  the  comfortable 
existence  which  is,  after  all,  all  that  the  average  man 
in  the  street  may  reasonably  exiDcct.  In  a  word, 
common-sense  must  prevail,  and  a  constitutionally 
arranged  Court  of  Arbitration  must  supplant  war.  I 
agree  with  Mr.  Cecil  Chesterton  that  if  arbitration  is 
to  take  the  place  of  war,  it  must  be  backed  b)'  an  array 
of  force  corresponding  to  that  which  makes  "  a  thing 
called  the  State  "  possible.  But  instead  of  answering 
the  question — "  Are  we  prepared  to  arm  any  Inter- 
national Tribunal  with  such  powers  ?  " — I  would  sub- 
mit that  the  forces  which  could  make  arbitration  com- 
pulsory and  possible  already  exist.  All  that  is  needed 
is  organisation  and  common  sense.  If  right  is  to  be 
right,  as  distinct  from  might — and  the  democracy  may 
be  left  to  see  to  that — then  arbitration  and  not  the 
sword  is  the  only  logical  and  sensible  form  of  argu- 
ment.-I  am.  sir,  etc.,  j    ^   NiCHOLLS. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyma.\. 

Sir, — I  sincerely  trust  that  the  evident  intention  of 
Everyman  to  present  us  with  both  sides  of  the  shield 
may  continue,  and  even  enlarge.  Upon  the  walls  of 
the  Rathhaus,  in  Frankfort,  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  so  Goethe  tells  us,  there  could  be 
read  the  following  inscription : — 

"Eines  Mannes  Rede  ist  keincs  Mannes  Rede  :  man  soil  sie 
billig  horen  Beede," 

which  may  thus  be  rendered — 

"  One  man's  say  is  no  man's  say :   it  behoves  we  hear  both 
yea  and  nay." 

The  need  for  this  wise  counsel  could  nowhere  fmd 
better  exemplification  than  in  the  case  of  the  yea  and 
nay  of  Mr.  Norman  Angell  and  Mr.  Cecil  Chesterton. 
Let  us  consider  the  divergence  of  opinion  which  these 
writers  express,  and  (ry  to  disco\er  its  reason. 
Probing  the  matter  with  this  object  in  view,  shall  we 
not  find  that  the  divergence  depends  upon  the  kind 
of  warfare  waged  ?  Has  not  Mr.  Norman  Angell  in 
view  the  war  of  aggression,  the  selfish  war,  and 
against  this  could  any  better  argument  be  adduced 
than  that  which  he  brings  forward :  "  Ye  do  an  idle 
thing,  seeing  that  from  every  material  point  of  view 
it  must  work  out  ruinously  for  all  concerned  "  ?  Is  not 
that  his  thesis ;  must  it  not  appeal  to  the  selfish  man  ? 

But  supposing  the  case  to  be  one  of  a  war  of  ideas, 
of  principles,  such,  I  take  it,  as  Mr.  Chesterton  has 
in  view;  such,  for  instance,  as  the  wars  of  Liberty, 
Equality,  Fraternity  of  the  young  French  Republic, 
or  the  war  of  emancipation  of  the  German  nation  from 
the  thraldom  of  Napoleon.  Did  the  economic  appeal 
in  these  instances  carry  weight,  or  would  it,  or  should 
it?  Can  a  nation  do  anything  more  unselfish,  there- 
fore more  noble,  than  stake  its  material  welfare,  nay, 
its  very  existence,  in  such  a  cause?  The  Swedish 
nation  did  this  very  thing  in  the  wars  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus,  as  in  the  wars  of  that  wrong-headed,  yet 
heroic  king,  Charles  XII,,  who,  with  all  his  faults,  had 
noble  aims  and  gave  his  life  as  freely  as  he  spent  the 
lives  of  others.  Sweden  has  paid  heavily  in  things 
material,  but  the  world  will  always  be  her  debtor  for 
the  spiritual  force  of  such  examples  of  devotion. 

,One  v/ord  more;  surely  it  was  a  slip  of  the  pen 
which,  on  page  140  in  the  biographical  sketch,  wrote: 
"  The  heroic  wars  of  the  days  of  chivalry  are  gone,  and 
gone  for  ever."  We  need  have  no  fear  on  this  score ; 
the  heroism  daily  exhibited  on  aeroplane  and  sub- 
marine  tells   another  tale.      All  that  is  needed  is  a 


righteous  cause,  and  the  flame  of  heroism  will  burn  as 
brightly  as  ever  it  did  in  the  old  days  of  which  we  are 
so  justly  proud ;  nay,  is  it  not  burning  now  with 
undiminished  brightness  in  the  Balkans? — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  H.  S. 

November  17th,  191 2. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir,— Mr.  Angell  believes  in  peace,  and  loves 
it,  thinks  it  the  only  condition  under  which  mankind 
can  progress.  I  also  love  peace,  but  I  recognise  that 
war  has  in  the  past  put  nations  on  a  higher  road  than 
they  were  traversing,  and  will  do  so  again  in  the 
future. 

Mr.  Angell  often  begs  the  question  at  issue.  Thus 
he  assumes  that  a  state  of  war  and  a  state  of  peace 
are  correctly  described  by  calling  them  "  International 
Anarchy  "  and  "  International  Order."  These  terms 
are  only  applicable  when  there  is  an  authority  which 
can  compel  obedience.  The  power  need  not  be 
wholly  material,  for  mankind  is  progressing,  and  con- 
science is  not  an  empty  word ;  but  until  all  consciences 
are  trustworthy,  a  Hague  Tribunal  is  a  mere  advisory 
committee. 

"  War  can  only  be  justified,"  writes  Mr.  Angell,  "  on 
the  assumption  that  nations  are  rival  entities  with 
conflicting  interests."  Now,  that  is  precisely  what  they 
are,  and  what  they  ought  to  be — for  the  sake  of  man- 
kind in  gene-ral.  Conflicting  interests,  which  lead  to 
competition,  are  the  weapon  of  providence  for  the 
improvement  of  mankind.  Man  is  an  animal,  and 
more  than  an  animal.  As  an  animal,  he  must  strive 
for  command  over  nature ;  as  more  than  animal,  for 
command  over  himself.  The  latter  postulates  an 
absolute  altruism,  but  this  is  impossible,  and  would 
not  be  advantageous,  till  the  command  over  nature 
is  complete.  A  premature  assumption  of  perfect 
altruism  would  check  man's  progress  towards  the  com- 
mand of  nature.  Material  progress  and  moral  pro- 
gress are  inextricably  conjoined,  for  the  following 
reason. 

A  nation  finds  itself  in  contact  with  another. 
Although  in  some  particulars  it  may  be  compelled 
to  admire  its  neighbour,  it  has  naturally  a  final  opinion 
that  its  own  type  of  civilisation,  its  own  way  of  looking 
at  human  progress,  its  own  view  as  to  what  will  pro- 
duce human  happiness,  are  superior  to  the  type,  way, 
and  view  of  its  neighbour.  Shall  we,  then,  having  this 
belief,  not  be  traitors  to  the  cause  of  humanity,  if  we 
supinely  and  flabbily  allow  the  domination  in  the 
world  of  that  which  we  hold  to  be  an  inferior  type? 
The  tenets  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  will  not,  alone 
and  crudely,  lift  a  community  to  the  top  of  the  com- 
munities, for  the  nation  would  be  wiped  out  first  in 
the  material  sphere.  Man  was  an  animal  first,  and  the 
first  thing  is  to  be  a  good  animal.  And  he  can  quite 
well  be  a  good  animal,  as  well  as  being  a  follower  of 
the  Great  Preacher. 

Lest,  even  now,  I  sliould  appear  to  lay  too  much 
stress  upon  the  material  side,  let  me  close  by  suggest- 
ing the  character  of  the  type  that  will  be  eventually 
predominant.  The  type  cannot  be  one  whose  supe- 
riority lies  solely,  or  almost  solely,  in  a  capacity  for 
material  subjugation,  for  there  is  no  finality,  no  salu- 
tary peace,  no  satisfying  happiness,  where  there  re- 
mains an  abiding  sense  of  injustice.  The  presiding 
type  must  have  in  it  three  great  capacities — the 
capacity  of  remaining  a  good  animal,  however  much 
the  intellectual  and  moral  powers  may  approach  per- 
fection ;  the  capacity  of  an  infinite  development,  of  the 
scientific  brain ;  the  capacity  of  a  balanced  conjunction 


2IO 


EVERYMAN 


KoTEXBEH    2J,      ly-la 


of  justice  and  mercy,  which  is  what  the  philosopher- 
apostle  calls  "  charity." 

Mr.  Angell  again  seems  to  be  inconsistent  when 
he  allows  that  a  nation  attacked  must  fight,  but  affirms 
that  peace  preparation  for  war  is  as  prejudicial  to 
human  progress  as  war  itself.  Lack  of  preparation  it 
is  that  brings  war  and  defeat ;  half  an  army,  or  half 
a  na\y,  is  as  bad  as  having  none  at  all.  Lack  of  tlie 
military  spirit  produces  nations  like  the  Bengalis  of 
India  and  the  fellaheen  of  Egypt — essential  slaves  who 
can  add  nothing  to  the  real  progress  of  humanity. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  N.  JOHNSTONE, 

Lecturer  on  Military  Subjects,  University  of  Edinburgh. 


THE  WORLD'S  DEFENCE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir,— The  World  has  still  to  prove  that 
enfranchised  women  will  neglect  those  functions  of 
binding,  soothing,  and  the  rest  it  mentions  in  its 
Defence.  Let  it  look  a  Uttle  closer — it  will  find  among 
those  women  who  have  such  matters  most  closely  at 
heart  the  most  fervent  supporters  of  the  woman's 
movement  But  these  fail  to  see  why  they  should 
tread  an  unnecessary  long  road  when  there  is  a  short 
cut — marked  "  Private,"  however — which  leads  to  the 
same  goal.  That  the  vote  is  of  value  to  workers 
would,  I  think,  be  readily  acknowledged  were  it  pro- 
posed to  disenfranchise  all  working  men.  The  simple 
claim  I  make  in  my  poem  is  that  those  women  who  are 
compelled  by  force  of  circumstance  to  work  should 
have  such  protection  as  the  vote  affords.  I  do  not 
thmk  this  exorbitant. 

But  I  agree  that  violence,  in  a  cause  so  essentially 
based  on  reason  and  common  sense,  is  out  of  place. 
But  the  World  should  not  be  frightened  by  a  little 
noise.  Let  it  rather  listen  to  the  thousands  of  quiet 
voices  everywhere  which  are  stating  their  case  with 
admirable  fairness  and  moderation.  I  for  one  will 
not  believe  it  is  so  afflicted  by  such  a  degree  of  deaf- 
ness that  its  attention  can  only  be  attracted  by  shout- 
ing. It  has  ample  opportunity  of  proving  that  such 
is  not  the  case — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Margaret  Sackville. 

Duddingstori,  Midlotliian,  November  19th,  igi2. 


'  VEST  WARD  HO!" 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervman. 

Dear  Sir, — A  correspondent  asks  me  whether  I 
"  deny  that  Loyola  taught  his  followers  not  to  stop  at 
crime  to  gain  the  glorious  object  of  reinstating  the 
Holy  Catholic  Church."  Yes,  I  entirely  and  em- 
phatically deny  it.  Can  Mr.  Griffith  produce  any 
evidence  whatever  to  the  contrary  ?  Further,  he  asks 
me  whether  I  "  deny  that  the  Jesuits  did  commit 
crimes  in  accordance  with  this  teaching."  Yes,  I 
entirely  and  emphatically  deny  it  (i)  because  there 
is  no  such  teaching;  (2)  because  the  question  further 
implies  that  Jesuits  as  Jesuits  do  evil  that  good  may 
come.  And  this  is  flatly  in  contradiction  with  defined 
Catholic  (and,  therefore,  Jesuit)  principles.  Can  Mr. 
Griffith  produce  any  evidence  to  the  contrary  ? — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  ROBERT  HUGH  BENSON. 

Edinburgh,  November  19th. 


FEMINISM   IN   LITERATURE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear    Sir, — I    have    read    with    amazement    Dr. 
Wilham  Barry's  "  Appeal  to  the  Woman's  Movement." 


His  wholesale  condemnation  of  women  writers  is  both 
unwarranted  and  unjustified.  Let  him  first  try  to 
purify  the  literary  Augean  stables  of  the  sex  to  which 
he  has  the  honour  of  belonging.  He  quotes  Lord 
Northcliffe's  statement  that  "  more  than  fifty  per  cent, 
of  tlie  journalists  of  to-day  are  women."  Can  he  name 
one  magazine  or  paper  edited  by  or  for  women  which 
makes  a  feature  week  by  week  of  stones  or  articles 
savouring  of  impropriety,  or  obscenity',  or  blasphemy? 

It  would  not  be  a  difficult  matter  to  name  aiore  than 
one  paper  or  magazine  edited  by  and  read  almost 
exclusively  by  men  answering  to  this  description — 
papers  which  can  be  bought  at  any  bookstall.  I  have 
NEVER  come  across  a  woman's  paper  or  magazine 
which  attempted  to  condone  either  immorality  or  irre- 
ligjon,  or  which  encouraged  what  Dr.  Barry  calls 
"  Free  Love,"  or  wluch  has  contained  even  a  veiled 
suggestion  of  improptiety. 

So  much  for  papers  and  magazines.  No  doubt 
there  are  indecent  and  immoral  novels  to  be  obtained 
at  bookstalls,  but  they  (the  majority,  at  any  rate)  are 
neither  written  nor  read  by  women. — I  am,  sii,  etc., 

D.  G.  Foster. 


"  MOTFI  AND  RUST." 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Nathan  hopes  that  the  desire  to 
free  the  soul  from  attadunent  to  the  "  things  that  are 
seen  "  is  a  "  transient  mood."  It  is,  on  the  contrary, 
as  old  as  Christianity,  and  as  permanent;  it  is  to  be 
found  in  the  lives  and  writings  of  saints  of  all  ages. 

To  look  for  the  things  eternal  and  to  be  detached 
from  things  temporal,  is  to  go  forward,  not  backward ; 
while  "  sailing  ahead  to  the  glory  of  perfect  evolu- 
tion "  sounds  spirited,  but  somewhat  vague. 

Mr.  Nathan  may,  at  any  rate,  remember  the 
summing-up  of  the  Wise  Man  who  had  tasted  all 
earthly  knowledge,  all  luxury,  all  refinement,  "  Vanity 
of  vanities,  saith  the  preacher,  all  is  vanity." — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  DoRA  OWEN. 

November  23rd. 


ON  "  EVERYMAN." 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.w. 

Dear  Sir, — The  two  letters  of  protest  in  last  week's 
issue  give  me  an  excellent  opportunity  of  thanking 
you  for  Everyman,  and  I  feel  sure  I  am  voicing  the 
feelings  of  all  but  those  who  mistake  avoidance  of 
controversy  for  impartiality. 

We  all  know  those  dreary,  frigid  debating  societies 
which  set  out  to'  discuss  "  everything  but  Politics  and 
Religion  " — whose  proceedings  tire  us  and  chill  all 
the  warmth  we  enter  with ;  because  outside  Rehgion 
and  Politics  in  their  full  meaning  there  is  nothing 
worth  discussion.  Such  societies  represent  very  well 
the  attitude  of  the  self-styled  "  broad-minded."  They 
know,  subconsciously,  that  the  "  narrow  "  mind  of  the 
partisan  is  the  thin  end  of  the  wedge  of  reality,  which, 
once  it  is  allowed  in,  will  spht  their  impartiality  to 
atoms. 

That  fear  is  represented  in  the  correct  tone  of  polite 
conversation,  and  of  many  high-class  literary  journals 
and  reviews. 

I  am  deeply  thankful  to  find  in  EVERYMAN  a  plat- 
form whereon  every  kind  of  speaker  is  allowed  per- 
fect freedom  of  expression.  For  this  is  an  age  for 
hitting  out  straight  from  the  shoulder,  not  for  the 
stroking  down  of  the  realities  of  Life  and  Death  by 
the  velvet  paw  of  a  dangerous  and  artful  reticence. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  ALBERT  H.  Eyre. 


November  29,  iju 


EVERYMAN 


211 


THE  STARS.  The  Story  of  a  Provencal  Shepherd 

By  Alphonse  Daudet 


In  the  time  when  I  used  to  mind  sheep  on  the 
Luberon  I  remained  for  weeks  together  without  seeing 
a  single  soul,  alone  in  the  pastures  with  my  dog  Labri 
and  my  flock.  From  time  to  time  the  hermit  of  Mont- 
de-l'Ure  used  to  pass  by  to  look  for  herbs  and  simples, 
or  I  might  see  tlie  blackened  face  of  some  charcoal- 
burner  from  Piemont ;  but  they  were  simple  people^ 
silent  through  continual  solitude.  They  had  lost 
their  inclination  for  talk,  and  knew  nothing  of  what 
was  being  discussed  in  the  towns  Snd  villages  below. 
So,  every  fortnight,  when  I  heard  on  the  climbing  road 
the  bells  of  our  farm  mule  which  was  bringing  my  fort- 
nightly victuals,  and  when  I  saw  appearing,  little  by 
little  above  the  slope,  the  lively,  eager  face  of  the  little 
farm-boy,  or  the  scarlet  head-ciress  of  old  Aunt  Norade, 
i  was  really  very  happy. 

I  made  them  tell  me  the  news  of  the  country  down 
yonder  in  the  valley,  about  the  christenings  and  wed- 
dings ;  but  what  interested  me  above  all  else  was  to 
know  what  was  happening  to  my  master's  daughter, 
our  little  lady  Stephanette,  the  prettiest  girl  for  ten 
leagues  around.  Without  appearing  to  take  too  much 
interest,  I  made  them  tell  me  if  she  went  to  many 
merrymakings  or  meetings  at  night,  if  new  lovers  were 
continually  coming  to  her.  To  those  who  ask  how  all 
these  things  could  concern  me — me,  a  poor  mountain 
shepherd — I  shall  reply  that  I  was  tv/enty,  and  that 
Stephanette  was  the  prettiest  creature  I  had  ever  seen 
in  my  life. 

Now,  one  Sunday,  when  I  was  waiting  for  my  fort- 
night's victuals,  it  happened  that  they  did  not  come  till 
very  late. 

In  the  morning  I  said  to  myself,  "  It  is  because  of 
High  Mass."  Then,  towards  noon,  a  great  storm 
broke,  and  it  occurred  to  me  that  the  mule  had  not 
been  able  to  set  out  because  of  the  bad  state  of  the 
roads.  At  last,  when  it  was  past  three  o'clock,  the 
sky  cleared,  the  raindrops  on  the  mountains  glistened 
in  the  sunshine,  and,  above  the  dripping  from  the 
leaves  and  the  overflowing  of  the  swollen  streams,  I 
heard  the  bells  of  the  mule,  as  gay  and  as  blithe  as  a 
great  peal  on  Easter  Day!  But  it  was  not  the  little 
farm-boy  who  rode  her,  nor  old  Aunt  Norade.  It 
was — ^guess  who!— our  mistress,  comrades,  our- 
little  lady  Stephanette,  seated  between  the  wicker  pan- 
niers, and  flushed  with  the  mountain  air  and  the  fresh- 
ness which  had  followed  the  storm. 

The  boy  was  ill ;  Aunt  Norade  on  holiday  with  her 
little  ones.  Beautiful  Stephanette  told  me  all  this  as 
she  got  down  from  her  mule,  also  that  sjie  had  arrived 
late  because  she  had  lost  her  way ;  but,  judging  by  her 
fine*  clothes,  her  flowered  ribbons,  her  gay  skirt,  and 
her  laces,  she  had  more  the  appearance  of  being  late 
for  some  dance  than  of  having  lost  her  way  in  the 
thicket.  Oh,  the  dainty  creature!  My  eyes  would 
never  cease  looking  at  her.  You  see  I  had  never  seen 
her  so  near  to  me. 

Sometimes  in  winter,  when  the  flocks  had  gone  down 
into  the  plain  and  I  returned  to  the  farm  for  supper  in 
the  evenings,  she  used  to  cross  the  room  quickly, 
hardly  spealcing  to  the  servants,  always  dressed 
prettily,  and  always  a  little  proud.  .  .  .  And  now  there 
she  was  before  me,  come  here  for  my  sake  alone ;  was 
it  not  enough  to  make  me  lose  my  head  ? 

When  she  had  taken  the  food  out  of  the  basket, 
Stephanette  began  to  look  inquisitively  around  her. 


Lifting  up  a  little  her  beautiful  Sunday  skirt,  which 
might  have  been  soiled,  she  went  into  the  hut,  and 
wanted  to  see  the  corner  where  I  slept,  the  straw  pallet 
with  the  sheepskin,  my  large  cloak  hung  up  on  the 
wall,  my  crook  and  my  flint-lock.  All  this  amused  her 
greatly. 

"  Then  you  live  here,  poor  shepherd  ?  How  tired 
you  must  be  always  living  alone!  What  do  you  do? 
What  do  you  think  about  ?  " 

I  should  dearly  have  liked  to  reply,  "About  you, 
mistress,"  and  I  should  have  told  no  lie ;  but  my  em- 
barrassment was  so  great  that  I  could  not  find  a  word 
to  say.  I  quite  believe  she  saw  it,  and  that  the  mis- 
chievous creature  took  pleasure  in  malcing  me  more 
uncomfortable  with  her  jests. 

"  Your  fair  friend,  shepherd,  does  she  ever  climb  up 
to  see  you?  She  must  surely  be  the  Golden  Goat, 
or  that  fairy  Esterelle  who  runs  to  the  peaks  of  the 
mountains.  .  .  ." 

And  she  herself,  as  she  spoke  to  me,  had  quite  the 
appearance  of  fairy  Esterelle,  with  her  merrj'  laugh 
and  her  head  thrown  back,  as  she  hurried  to  set  out 
again,  and  make  her  visit  seem  like  a  fleeting  vision. 

"  Adieu,  shepherd." 

"  Good-bye,  mistress." 

There  she  was,  going  away  and  carrying  her  empty 
baskets. 

When  she  had  disappeared  down  the  slope  it  seemed 
to  me  that  the  pebbles  rolling  under  the  feet  of  her 
mule  were  falling  on  my  heart,  one  by  one.  I  heard 
them  for  a  long,  long  time,  and  till  sunset  I  remained 
as  though  asleep,  never  daring  to  stir  for  fear  of 
sending  away  my  dream. 

Towards  night,  when  the  deptlis  of  the  valleys  began 
to  grow  blue,  and  when  the  sheep  huddled  together, 
bleating  to  go  back  to  the  fold,  I  heard  someone  call- 
ing me  from  below,  and  I  saw  our  lady  coming — no 
longer  laughing,  as  she  was  a  short  time  ago,  but 
trembling  with  fear  and  cold,  and  shivering  in  her  wet 
garments. 

It  appeared  that  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  she  had  found 
the  Sorgne  swollen  by  the  storm,  and,  wishing  to  get 
across  by  any  means  whatever,  she  had  almost  been 
drowned.  The  terrible  thing  was  that  at  this  time  of 
night  it  was  impossible  to  return  to  the  farm  ;  our  little 
lady  would  not  be  able  to  find  the  way  by  herself  at 
the  cross-roads,  and  I  could  not  leave  my  flock. 

This  idea  of  passing  the  night  on  the  mountam 
troubled  her  greatly,  chiefly  because  her  friends  would 
be  anxious.  As  for  me,  I  reassured  her  as  well  as  I 
could. 

"  In  July  the  nights  are  short,  mistress.  It  is  only 
tmpleasant  for  a  short  time." 

And  I  quickly  lit  a  large  fire  to  dry  her  feet  and  her 
dress,  which  were  soaked  with  the  water  of  tlie 
Sorgne.  Then  I  put  before  her  some  milk  and  small 
cheeses  ;  but  the  poor  girl  did  not  care  either  to  warm 
herself  or  to  eat  anything,  and  when  I  saw  great  tears 
in  her  eyes,  I,  too,  could  have  wept  in  pity  for  her. 

Meanwhile  the  night  had  quite  fallen.  On  the  crest 
of  the  mountains  only  a  glimmer  of  da}light  remained, 
and  there  was  a  faint  sunlit  haze  in  the  west.  I  asked 
our  httle  lady  if  she  would  go  to  sleep  in  titie  hut. 
Having  stretched  over  the  fresh  straw  a  fine  new  sfie'di*; 


212 


EVERYMAN 


NovnuBCR  19,  liia 


skin,  I  wished  her  good-night  and  went  to  sit  down 
ioutside  the  door.  God  is  my  witness  tliat,  in  spite  of 
the  fire  of  love  which  was  burning  within  me,  not  a 
single  wicked  thought  came  to  me ;  nothing  but  the 
great  pride  of  knowing  that  in  a  comer  of  the  hut,  quite 
near  the  inquisitive  sheep  which  were  gazing  at  her  as 
she  slept,  lay  my  master's  daughter — like  a  sheep  whiter 
and  more  precious  than  all  the  others,  there  she  was 
sleeping,  confided  to  my  care.  The  heavens  had  never 
seemed  so  profound  and  beautiful  to  me,  nor  the  stars 
so  brilliant  .  .  . 

All  at  once  the  lattice  opened  and  the  beautiful 
Stephanette  appeared.  She  could  not  sleep.  The 
sheep  rustled  the  straw  as  they  moved  about,  or  bleated 
in  their  dreams.  She  preferred  to  draw  near  to  the 
fire.  Seeing  this,  I  threw  my  goatskin  over  her 
shoulders,  made  tlie  fire  burn  up  brightly,  and  we 
remained  seated  near  each  other  without  speaking. 

If  you  have  ever  passed  the  night  in  the  open  air, 
under  the  beautiful  stars,  you  will  know  that  when  we 
are  sleeping  a  mysterious  world  wakes  up  in  the  soli- 
tude and  the  silence.  It  is  then  that  the  streams  sing 
their  clearest  and  the  ponds  are  lit  up  like  tiny  flames. 
All  the  spirits  of  the  mountain  come  and  go  freely; 
and  in  the  air  there  are  rustlings,  imperceptible  sounds, 
as  if  one  might  hear  the  branches  growing  and  the 
grasses  pushing  their  way  through  the  soil.  In  the 
daytime  beings  live ;  but  the  night — iJial  is  the  lifetime 
of  things.  When  one  is  not  used  to  it,  it  terrifies. 
Therefore  our  little  lady  was  shivering  and  huddled 
against  me  at  the  least  sound.  Once,  a  long,  melan- 
choly cry  rose,  trembling  towards  us  from  the  pond 
which  was  gleaming  down  below.  At  the  same  time  a 
beautiful  shooting-star  flashed  above  our  heads  in  the 
Same  direction,  as  if  this  cry  we  had  just  heard  was 
carrying  a  light  with  it. 

"  What  is  that  ?  "  whispered  Stephanette. 

"  A  soul  going  into  Paradise,  mistress,"  and  I  made 
the  sign  of  the  cross. 

She  did  the  same,  and  remained  looking  upwards, 
with  her  head  thrown  back.  She  was  thinking  deeply. 
Then  she  said  to  me: 

"  Is  it  true,  then,  that  you  are  wizards,  you  others  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,  little  lady.  But  here  we  live  very  near  the 
stars,  and  we  know  what  happens  there  better  than 
those  who  live  in  the  plains." 

She  was  looking  above  her  all  the  time,  with  her 
head  leaning  on  her  hand,  covered  with  the  sheepskin, 
like  a  little  shepherdess  of  the  heavens. 

"  What  numbers  there  are  of  them !  How  beautiful 
it  is!  I  have  never  seen  so  many  before.  Do  you 
know  their  names,  shepherd  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,  mistress.  See !  Just  above  us  is  the 
Road  of  St.  Jfames  (the  Milky  Way).  It  stretches  from 
f  ranee  and  right  over  Spain.  St.  James  of  Galicia 
traced  it  to  show  the  way  to  the  brave  Charlemagne 
when  he  was  making  war  upon  the  Saracens.  Yonder 
you  can  see  the  Chariot  of  Souls  (the  Great  Bear),  with 
dts  four  bright  axles.  The  three  stars  which  go 
before  are  the  Three  Oxen,  and  that  tiny  one  against 
the  third  is  the  Charioteer.  Do  you  see  that  rain  of 
stars  falling  around  us  ?  Those  are  the  souls  which  the 
good  God  will  not  have  with  Him. 

"  A  little  lower  down  is  the  Rake  or  the  Three  Kings 
(Orion).  We  use  that  for  our  clock — we  others.  1 
have  only  to  glance  at  it,  and  I  know  at  once  that  it 
is  past  midnight.  A  little  lower  still,  towards  the  south, 
flames  John  of  Milan,  that  great  firebrand  (Sirius). 
Shepherds  have  a  tale  about  that  star. 

"  It  appears  that  one  night,  John  of  Milan,  with  the 
ni'hite  Kings  and  the  Little  Chicken-herd  (Pleiades), 


were  invited  to  the  wedding  of  one  of  their  star-friends. 
The  Little  Chicken-herd,  in  a  great'  hurry,  they  say, 
was  the  first  to  set  out,  and  she  took  the  high  road.  The 
Three  Kings  ran  across  and  overtook  her ;  but  that 
lazy  fellow,  John  of  Milan,  who  had  slept  too  late, 
remained  quite  behind,  and  lie  was  in  such  a  great  rage 
tliat  he  threw  his  club  at  them  to  stop  them.  That 
is  why  the  Three  Kings  are  also  called  '  John  of 
Milan's  Club.'  But  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  stars, 
mistress,  belongs  to  us.  It  is  the  Star  of  the  Shep- 
herds, which  lights  up  for  us  when  dawn  comes  and 
we  go  out  with  the  flocks,  and  also  in  the  evening  when 
we  bring  them  back  again.  We  call  it  Maguelonne, 
tlie  beautiful  Maguelonne,  who  ran  after  Peter  of  Pro- 
vence (Saturn),  and  has  been  married  to  him  through- 
out these  seven  years." 

"  What !  shepherd,  are  there  star  weddings  ? " 

"  Oh,  yes,  mistress !  " 

And  as  I  was  trying  to  explain  to  her  what  these 
weddings  were,  I  felt  something  sweet  and  delicate 
resting  lightly  on  my  shoulder.  It  was  her  head, 
grown  heavy  with  sleep,  which  was  leaning  against  me 
with  a  delightful  ruffling  of  ribbons  and  fine  curling 
hair. 

She  remained  thus,  without  moving,  till  the  moment 
when  the  stars  paled  in  the  sky,  effaced  by  the  coming 
day.  I  looked  at  her  as  she  slept,  a  little  troubled  in 
my  heart  of  hearts,  but  sacredly  protected  by  his  clear 
night,  which  had  given  me  none  but  beautiful  thoughts. 
Around  us  the  stars  continued  their  silent  journey, 
gentle  as  a  large  flock ;  and  at  times  I  imagined  to 
rnyself  that  one  of  these  stars,  the  finest,  the  most  bril- 
liant, having  lost  its  way,  had  come  to  rest  on  my 
shoulder  and  slumbered  there. 

. — Translated  by  P.  Humphryw 


THE   BEST   OF   BALZAC 

Women,  cold,  fragile,  hard  and  thin — such  women, 
whose  throat  shows  a  form  of  collar-bone  suggestive 
of  the  feline  race^have  souls  as  colourless  as  their 
pale  grey  or  green  eyes  ;  to  melt  them,  to  vitrify  these 
flints,  a  thunderbolt  is  needed. — Beatrix. 

In  Spring  Love  flutters  his  wings  under  the  open 
sky ;  in  Autumn  we  dream  of  those  who  are  no  more. — • 
The  Lily  of  I  he  Valley. 

» 

The  common  sense  of  the  masses  never  deserts 
them  until  demagogues  stir  them  up  to  gain  ends  of 
their  own ;  that  common  sense  is  based  on  the  veri- 
ties of  social  order,  and  the  social  order  is  the  same' 
everywhere,  in  Moscow  as  in  London,  in  Geneva  as  in 
Calcutta. — The  Thirteen  {The  Dtuhesse  de  Laitgcais). 

® 

God  preserve  you  from  the  enervating  life  withqut 
battles,  in  which  the  eagle's  wings  have  no  room  to 
spread  themselves.  I  envy  you ;  for  if  you  suffer,  at 
least  }-ou  live. — Lost  Illusions. 

® 

It  suddenly  struck  him  that  the  possession  of  power, 
no  matter  how  enormous,  did  not  bring  with  it  the 
knowledge  how  to  use  it  The  sceptre  is  a  plaything 
for  a  child,  an  axe  for  a  Richelieu,  and  for  a  Napoleon 
a  lever  by  which  to  move  the  world.  Power  leaves 
us  just  as  it  finds  us ;  only  great  natures  grow  greater 
by  its  means. — The  Wild  Ass's  Skin. 

It  needs  as  much  tact  to  know  when  to  be  silent  as 
when  to  speak. — Letters  of  Two  Brides. 


November  .-9,  ijia 


EVERYMAN 


213 


THE     INSECTS'      HOMER -HENRI    FABRE 
BY  Prof.  J.  ARTHUR    THOMSON 


It  is  more  than  fifty  years  since  Darwin  quoted  Fabre 
in  his  "  Origin  of  Species,"  calhng  him  "  that 
inimitable  observer,"  and  the  veteran  of  ninety  is  with 
us  still,  the  revered  doyen  of  entomologists.  A  pic- 
turesque and,  indeed,  unique  figure  his,  commanding 
our  homage — a  hermit  naturalist  to  whom  the  world 
has  not  been  kind,  who  has  known  extreme  poverty 
at  both  ends  of  life,  who  has  yet  enriched  science 
and  hterature  with  great  gifts. 

I. 
The  ten  volumes  of  J.  H.  Fabrc's  "  Souvenirs  Ento- 
mologiques  "  lie  before  us,  and  we  do  not  know  which 
most  to  admire,  his  observations  or  his  style.  As  re- 
gards observations,  among  entomologists  he  is  second 
only  to  Reaumur;  as  regards  style,  he  is  unrivalled. 
Surely  he  has  deserved  better  of  his  age — this  natu- 
ralist, scholar,  and  poet — for  his  life  has  been  all  too 
hard,  and  it  has  been  with  a  great  price  that  he  has 
kept  his  freedom.  But  we  may  be  quite  sure  that  the 
veteran,  built  of  the  stuff  of  heroes,  would  be  as  con- 
temptuous of  our  commiseration  now  as  he  has  been 
careless  of  money  and  reward  all  his  life.  And  who 
shall  say  that  he  has  served  God  for  naught,  when  he 
has  had  more  red-letter  days  in  a  year  than  most  of 
us  in  a  lifetime?  Who  shall  say  that  Fabre  has  not 
made  a  great  success  of  life  ? 

II. 

More  than  four-score  years  ago  we  see  the  little 
peasant-boy  in  sabots,  shepherding  at  the  poor  farm 
of  Rouergue,  and  cultivating  that  power  of  intimate 
observation  which  became  his  genius.  The  flair  must 
have  been  born  in  him — the  real  entomologist  cannot 
be  made — but  it  developed  with  the  using  into  an 
almost  uncanny  power  of  vision,  not  of  observation 
alone,  but  of  interpretative  insight.  For  that  is  what 
marks  Fabre,  his  combination  of  accuracy  and  sym- 
pathy. In  his  sense  of  the  dignity  of  facts,  in  his  high 
standard  of  precision,  in  his  appreciation  of  the  trivial, 
he  comes,  in  spite  of  himself,  into  fellowship  with 
Darwin.  "1  scnitiniseMie,"  he  says;  "precise  facts 
alone  are  worthy  of  science";  "Voyez  d'abord,  vous 
argumenterez  apres."  After  every  chapter  of  the 
"  Souvenirs,"  we  exclaim,  "  What  eyes !  "  We  have 
not  yet  been  able  to  read  Maeterlinck's  eulogy  of 
Fabre,  but  we  hear  that  the  naturalist-poet  calls  the 
poet-naturalist  "  the  insects'  Homer."  We  should  like 
to  add,  in  all  seriousness,  that  he  is  also  the  insects' 
Sherlock  Holmes  1  But  there  is  another  side  to  it,  that, 
partly  as  a  gift  from  the  gods  (through  the  vehicle 
of  inheritance),  and  partly  as  the  reward  of  "la 
patience  suivie,"  Fabre  has  got  intellectually  nearer 
to  insects  than  anyone  else.  It  is  easy  enough  to  read 
the  man  into  the  beast,  but  that  is  not  comparative 
psychology ;  to  catch  the  insect's  point  of  view  is  the 
triumph.  As  M.  Marquet  well  says,  in  a  fine  article, 
Fabre's  work  shows  "  instinct  pursuing  instinct,"  which 
Bergson  has  shown  us  to  be  the  way  into  the  citadel 
of  life. 

III. 

Settling  down  on  a  little  desert  corner  near  Orange, 
in  the  lower  Rhone,  Fabre  gave  himself  up  to  the  pre- 
cise study  of  insect  behaviour.  The  "  Souvenirs  "  form 
the  record  of  the  revelations  which  the  seer  has  had 
in  his  Patmos.  In  the  main,  they  deal  with  the  higher 
physiology  and  comparative  psychology  of  insects  and 
spiders  and  other  small  deer.     Of  course,  there  is 


plenty  of  anatomy  too,  for  Fabre  is  not  one  of  those 
easy-going  observers  whose  animals  have  sawdust 
stuffing  instead  of  genuine  insidcs,  but  he  studies 
structure  simply  as  a  means  to  an  end.  He  has  named 
his  new  species  like  the  rest  of  us,  for  every  naturalist 
enjoys  his  turn  of  Edenic  nomenclatorial  experience ; 
he  has  made  discoveries  in  embryology,  sec  his  extra- 
ordinary story  of  the  development  of  oil-beetles ;  and 
he  has  not  been  afraid  in  his  day  to  tackle  physiologi- 
cal problems  like  those  of  digestive  juices  and 
poisonous  viruses  in  insects,  but  he  is  to  be  thought  of 
as  pre-eminently  the  student  of  animal  behaviour.  In 
that  dry  wilderness  at  Orange  he  has  been  watching 
all  these  years  an  inexhaustible  well  of  wonder,  of 
what  we  may  call  dramatic  wonder.  For  when  Fabre 
takes  us  into  his  open-air  laboratory,  and  shows  us 
the  vie  intime  of  creatures  that  creep  about  in  waste 
places — which  he  loves  with  more  than  a  passing  love 
■ — disclosing  their  every-day  tasks,  their  arts  and 
crafts,  their  shifts  for  a  living,  their  triumphs  and  de- 
feats in  the  struggle  for  existence,  their  courtships 
and  marriages,  their  domestic  and  social  economy,  we 
feel  what  is  meant  by  the  drama  of  animal  life,  and  we 
congratulate  ourselves  that  the  drama  has  found  its 
dramatist.  And  as  we  study  with  Fabre,  the  impres- 
sion grows  upon  us,  all  the  more  convincingly  that 
he  does  not  argue  about  it,  that  there  is  more  than 
machinery  in  life.  For,  of  course,  Fabre  is  a  vitalist, 
affirming  that  mechanical  and  physico-chemical 
formula  do  not  suffice  for  the  biological  description 
of  the  animate  world.  They  apply,  but  they  do 
not  interpret,  notably  because  living  creatures  are, 
somehow  or  other,  genuine  agents,  historic  beings 
trading  with  Time.  In  the  insect  world  which  he  has 
studied  all  his  life,  Fabre  sees  Instinct  looming  as  a 
big,  underivable  fact,  which  must  be  taken  as  given, 
which  cannot  be  explained  in  terms  of  electricity  or 
anything  else.  What  shall  we  say  of  the  ringed  Cali- 
curgus  wasp,  which  first  stings  its  captured  spider  near 
the  mouth,  thereby  paralysing  the  poison-fangs,  and 
then,  safe  from  being  bitten,  drives  in  its  poisoned 
needle  with  perfect  precision  at  the  thinnest  part  of 
the  spider's  cuticle  between  the  fourth  pair  of  legs? 
Or,  looking  in  another  direction,  what  can  we  say  of 
the  mother  of  the  Halictus  bee  family,  who  becomes 
in  her  old  age  the  portress  of  the  establishment, 
shutting  the  door  with  her  bald  head  when  intrusive 
strangers  arrive,  opening  it,  by  drawing  aside,  when 
any  member  of  the  household  appears  on  the  scene? 

IV. 
Another  of  the  big  impressions  that  we  get  from 
Fabre's  work  is  one  with  which  Bergson  has  in  recent 
years  made  us  familiar,  that  intelligence  and  instinct 
are  different  in  kind  rather  than  in  degree.  In  Sir 
Ray  Lankester's  concrete  way  of  putting  it,  though 
he  will  have  no  deahngs  with  Bergson,  the  little-brain 
type  of  ant  and  bee  is  on  a  quite  different  evolution- 
tack  from  the  big-brain  type  of  dog  and  man.  The 
little-brain  is  rich  in  inborn  capacities,  ready-made 
tricks  which  require  no  learning,  but  with  a  relatively 
small  admixture  of  intelligence ;  the  big-brain  is  rela- 
tively poor  in  instincts — a  chick  reared  in  an  incubator 
does  not  distinguish  its  unseen  mother's  cluck  from 
any  other  sound — but  is  eminently  educable.  As  M. 
Marquet  puts  it,  the  insect's  achievements  are  due  to 
"  inborn  inspirations  " ;  but  the  dog  puts  two  and  two 
together,  and  makes  at  least  perceptual  inferences. 


214 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEUBEK    39,    191a 


The  solitary  digger  wasp,  Animophila,  will  drag  home 
a  caterpillar  to  the  li%'ing  larder  which  it  accumulates 
for  its  young.  Its  victim  must  be  made  inert,  and  yet 
not  killed.  The  Ammophila  quickly  stings  the  larva 
in  the  three  nerve-centres  of  the  thorax;  it  docs  the 
same  less  hurriedly  for  the  abdomen  ;  it  then  squeezes 
in  the  head,  producing  a  paralysis  wliich  cannot  be 
recovered  from  I  This  ghastly  but  wonderful  mani- 
festation of  instinct  requires  no  noviciate,  it  is  perfect 
from  the  first,  it  expresses  an  irresistible  inborn  impul- 
sion, at  once  uninstructed  and  unteachable.  It  looks 
like  intelligence,  but  disturb  the  routine  and  the  dif- 
ference becomes  at  once  apparent  To  instinct  every- 
thing within  the  routine  is  easy,  but  tlie  least  step 
outside  is  difficult.  The  mason-bee  makes  a  mortar- 
nest  with  a  Ud,  through  which,  at  the  proper  time,  the 
grub  cuts  its  way.  Put  on  a  little  paper  cap  in  actual 
contact  with  the  lid,  and  the  grub  has  no  difficulty  in 
cutting  through  the  extra  layer.  But  if  the  co\ering 
cap  be  fixed  on  a  little  way  above  tlie  natural  lid,  not 
in  contact  with  it,  the  grub  emerging  into  the  closed 
interval  between  the  Hd  it  heis  cut  through  and  the 
artificial  covering  cap,  can  no  more,  and  dies!  It 
could  cut  its  way  through  with  the  greatest  of  ease, 
but  it  cannot.  For  when  it  emerges  through  the  first 
lid  it  has  done  all  its  cutting,  and  it  cannot  repeat  it. 
So,  the  routine  having  been  disturbed,  it  dies  in  its 
paper  prison,  for  lack  of  the  least  glimmer  of  intelli- 
gence. Similarly,  when  Fabre  wickedly  joined  the 
front  end  of  a  file  of  procession  caterpillars  to  tlie 
hind  end,  they  went  on  circling  round  and  round  the 
stone  curb  of  a  big  vase  in  the  garden  day  after  day 
for  a  week,  covering  I  forget  how  many  futile  metres. 
'As  Fabre  said :  ''  lis  ne  savent  rien  de  rien." 


Only  in  one  respect  does  this  Nestor  among  natu- 
ralists disappoint  us:  he  holds  Darwinism  at  arm's 
lengtli.  He  does  not  believe  that  we  can  account  for 
the  world  of  hfe  2Lround  us  by  any  theory  of  Nature's 
sifting  of  those  experiments  in  creative  self-expres- 
sion which  we  call  variations.  "The  facts  that  I 
observe,"  he  says,  "  are  of  such  a  kind  that  they  force 
me  to  dissent  from  Darwin's  theories."  His  dissent 
may  have  its  uses  in  pointing  to  defects  in  Darwinism, 
and,  doubtless,  Fabre  sometimes  touciies  a  weak  spot, 
showing  how  we  do  Procrustean  violence  to  facts  in 
our  desire  to  make  them  fit  our  theory,  but  v.e  confess 
that  the  veteran  seems  to  us  to  treat  Darwinism  with 
prejudice,  and  without  recognising  that  it  is  a  develop- 
ing body  of  doctrine.  And  he  is  not  merely  anti- 
Darwinian,  he  is  anti-transformist.  Variations  occur, 
he  admits,  but  they  are  quantitative  and  superficial; 
they  never  affect  essentials.  The  vert  de  gris  of  ages 
alters  the  gloss  of  the  medals,  but  it  does  not  substitute 
anything  for  the  original  designs — a  doctrine  that 
takes  us  back  to  Linnaeus.  We  cannot  help  feeling 
that  the  deplorable  loss  of  an  adherent  like  Fabre  is 
the  fault  of  a  too  mechanical  evolutionism,  which  has 
not  made  enough  of  the  organismal  factor.  For  Fabre 
is  really  akin  in  spirit  to  evolutionists  like  Lamarck, 
Goethe,  Treviranus,  Robert  Chambers,  and  Samuel 
Butler,  who  never  lost  sight  of  the  living  organism  as 
a  creative  agent,  a  stri\-ing  will,  a  changeful  Proteus. 
Perhaps  his  recoil  is  primarily  from  the  mechanistic, 
and  only  secondarily  from  the  evolutionist  way  of 
looking  at  animate  nature.  In  any  case,  there  are 
many  thoroughgoing  evolutionists  who  would  agree 
with  Fabre  when  he  says :  "  The  more  I  observe,  the 
more  this  Intelhgence  shines  out  behind  the  mystery 
of  things — a  sovereign  order  controlling  matter."  We 
salute  our  venerable  dean  .with  tlie  profoundest 
respect 


WHAT'S  WRONG  WITH  THE 
CHURCHES  ? 

By  W.  FORBES  GRAY. 

Part  I. 

I. 

In  this  article  I  propose  to  discuss  as  calmly  and  dis- 
passionately as  I  can  the  mciin  causes  of  the  alienation 
of  large  masses  of  the  British  people  from  all  forms  of 
religious  communion.  Non-church-going  is  certainly 
no  new  problem,  though  many  people  argue  about  it 
as  if  it  were.  The  neglect  of  public  worsliip  has  been 
a  thorn  in  the  flesh  of  those  concerned  in  the  religious 
welfare  of  our  country  for  many  years  ;  but  I  am  con- 
vinced from  close  and  lengthened  observation  of  the 
situation  in  large  centres  of  population  that  the  pro- 
blem has  become  acute,  and  that  the  churches,  if  they 
are  to  be  true  to  their  high  vocation,  must,  without 
delay,  grapple  with  it  in  a  manner  which  will  leave  no 
doubt  as  to  the  result 

And  yet  the  optimist  will  tell  us  that  the  neglect  of 
sacred  ordinances  is  greatly  exaggerated,  and  that, 
looking  to  the  growth  of  the  population,  non-church- 
going  is  no  worse  than  it  used  to  be.  Why,  even  the 
Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell,  who  knows  the  religious  condi- 
tions of  England  ds  few  know  them,  is  constrained  to 
admit  that 

"  Nearly  se\-enty-five  per  cent,  of  the  adult  population  re- 
mains pc'iinanently  out  of  touch  with  organised  religion. 
Broadly  speaking,  it  is  true  that  only  a  section  of  the  middle 
clasj  ever  attends  church  at  all  :  the  workers,  as  a  body, 
absent  themselves ;  the  professional  and  upper  classes  do  the 
same.'i — "Christianity  and  the  Social  Order,"  p.  i. 

This  is  a  grave  indictment,  but  its  substantial  accuracy 
will  not  be  impugned  by  those  who  have  closely  and 
honestly  inquired  into  tlie  conditions  as  they  actually 
present  themselves  in  thickly  populated  areas,  and 
have  tried,  without  ecclesiastical  bias,  to  arrive  at 
definite  conclusions  regarding  them.  But  if  further 
testimony  were  needed  to  show  that  the  people  are 
forsaking  the  churches,  I  would  call  attention  to  the 
remarkable  fact  that  nearly  every  denomination  in  the 
country  is  lamenting  the  shrinkage  of  its  membership. 
Differences  of  opinion  may  exist  as  to  the  causes,  but 
tliere  is  general  agreement  as  to  the  fact. 

II. 

But  while  maintaining  that  non-church-going  has  of 
late  years  assumed  formidable  proportions,  I  am  far 
from  saying  that  the  people  have  become  hostile  to 
religion.  It  is  true  as  ever  that,  as  Burke  said,  "  Man 
is  by  Iiis  constitution  a  religious  animal."  But  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  church-going  is  not  necessarily 
symptomatic  of  the  growth  of  religious  feeling.  I 
should  say  that  on  the  whole  there  is  more  respect  for 
Christianity  among  all  classes  than  there  was  two 
generations  ago.  That  attitude  of  unrelenting  anta- 
gonism to  the  religion  of  Christ  v.'hich  Bradlaugh  and 
others  did  so  much  to  popularise  in  mid-Victorian  days 
has  largely,  if  not  wholly,  disappeared.  The  normal 
attitude  of  the  non-church-goer  of  to-day  is  not  one  of 
hostility,  but  of  benevolent  neutrality. 

Among  the  upper  class  there  are  many  reasons  for 
the  widespread  indifference  to  public  worship ;  but, 
unquestionably,  important  contributory  causes  are  the 
thousand  and  one  distractions  of  modern  life,  the 
growth  of  the  materialistic  spirit,  and  intellectual  diffi- 
culties. 

I  shall  deal  with  tlie  last  point  first  It  cannot  be 
denied  that  many  men  of  cultivated  intelligence — men 
who  are  imbued  with  the  scientific  and  philosophic 
{Coiitiuiied  oit  page  216.) 


NgvcuoER'  s^    1913 


EVERYMAN 


215 


WRITTEN  IN  A  LIBMRY. 


'No  furniture  is  so  charming  as  books." 

—Sydney  Smith. 


A  GREAT  REVIEW. 


"I  hope  that  e  %oq&  number  of  the  readers  of  these 
ojtesare  fannliai  wiilj  "The  English  Review."  When 
it  was  hali-a-Ci't'ivu  \  month  1  thought  it  a  fine  magazine, 
fjfji.  oi/w  that  It  IS  &  sJiillSoR'  I  think  it  wonderful. 
Vic  Aii.stin  Harrison  saivl  there  would  be  no  reduction 
*!•  tUa'i;':  C/  oriantity — only  m  price— and  he  has  kept 
tif  word,  though  I  know  that  some  people  can  hardly 
believe  their  senses.  They  think  that  coming  down  in 
price  must  mean  coming  down  in  quality.  As  a  rule  it 
does,  no  doubt ;  but  there  are  few  rules  without  e^'Xep- 
tions,  and  this  is  one  of  the  exceptions.  The  high 
literary  tone  is  well  maintained.  There  is  always  at 
least  one  contribution  which  is  alone  worth  a  shilling  to 
read.  Last  month  Mr.  John  Masefield  had  in  it  a  poera 
of  more  than  fifty  pages — the  third  long  poem  from  his 
pen  in  the  same  place  of  late.  Two  o)  them  have  since 
appeared  in  book  form  at  several  shillings  each.  Now 
those  who  have  them  in  the  magfizir?  r'.sve  real  first 
editions  for  a  shilling  each.  I  shall  take  >r,:ne  out  of  the 
covers  of  the  magazine,  have  them  bounci  ^tjg»;ttier,  and 
if  they  won't  look  quite  as  nice  as  the  separate  volumes, 
they  will  do  very  well  fcr  me.  This  m.oath  there  are 
poems  by  Richard  Middleton  (of  whom  an  excellent 
portrait  was  given  in  the  June  '  Review  ";.  T.  Sturge 
Moore,  Geoffery  Cookson  and  Ernest  Rhys.  Arthur 
Symons,  Lascelles  Abercrombie  and  other  of  our  greatest 
poets  have  been  seen  at  their  best  in  recent  issues. 
Mr.  Henry  Nev/bolt  has  been  writing  illuminating  essays 
on  Enf^Iish  poetry,  and  the  current  number  has  the  first 
of  a  series  of  Mens.  Fabre's  remarkable  insect  stories. 
Mr.  P.  P.  Howe  ingeniously  appHes  the  Malthus  theory 
to  ihe  publishing  trade,  arguing  that  no  more  books 
ought  to  be  born  than  the  country  can  support.  "  Every 
year  there  are  published  ten  thousand  _  books,  mostly 
ordinary,"  he  says,  "fifteen  hundred  being  novels, 
whereas  three  hundred  would  be  ample."  But  we  can 
never  get  rid  of  Uie  superfluous  book  until  we  get  rid  of 
the  superfluous  author,  and  Mr.  Howe  does  not  tell  us 
how  to  do  it.  He  merely  says  what  ought  to  be,  and 
hopes  that  the  publishers  will  recognise  the  position. 
The  Bristol  Times, 

16th  November,  1912. 


THE  ENGLISH  REVIEW 


MONTHLY. 


ONE  SHILLING. 


Annual  Subscription  12/6,  post 
free  to  all  parts  of  the  World. 

Send  a  postcard  for  a  most  interesting  Prospectus. 


THE  ENGLISH  REVIEW,  17-21,  Tavistock  Street, 
Covent  Gardsn,  London,  W,C. 


THE  TYPEWRITER  FOR  THE 
HOME  AND  THE  TRAVELLER 


A  WEEK'S  FREE  TRIAL 
AT  YOUR  OWN  HOME. 

RY  to  think  of  a  bright,  strong,  and  compact  'little 
machine  weighing  but  5  lbs.,  and  you  may  be 
able  to  form  an  idea  of  tlie  new  and  wonderful 
aluminium  '  Blick  '  Typewriter,  whicli  is  carried 
in  its  handsome  leatljer  case,  witti  compartments 
for  stationery,  by  many  when  travelling,  and 
found  in  the  boudoir  or  library  of  thousands  of  honies. 
When  one  considers  that  the  ordinary  Typewriter  weighs 
about  30  lbs.,  one  marvels  at  the  lightness,  compactness,  and 
durability  of  the  '  Blick,'  which,  for  clear,  rapid,  visible,  and 
perfect  writing,  stands  without  a  rival,  even  when,  classed  with 
other  Typewriters  that  cost  twice  or  thrice  as  much. 
But  the  convenience  of  its  portability  is  one  of  its  stroagest 
points ;  and  that  is  why  war  correspondents,  journalists, 
military  men,  commercial  travellers,  and  many  others  have 
so  readily  adopted  the  '  Blick.'  Then,  in  the  boudoir  or 
library  the  '  Blick,'  which  is  always  bright  and  ready  for  use, 
is  to  many  indispensable. 

You  can  write  on  the  '  Blick '  in  any  language,  including 
Hindustani,  Hebrew,  etc.,  and  in  any  style  or  sii:e  of  type. 
Moreover,  you  can  use  any  of  the  \arioiis  types  on  the  same 
machine,  changing  in  an  instant  from  one  to  the  other. 
The  mastery  of  the  '  Blick '  can  be  accomplished  in  an  hour. 
Only  a  little  practice,  and  j'ou  will  be  able  to  write  with  the 
speed  of  an  expert. 

For  a  week's  free  trial  at  your  home  write  to 
the  address  given  below,  and  a  new  aluminium 
'  Blick '  will  be  sent  by  return. 

If  you  do  not  care  to  keep  the  machine  after  the  free  ssven 
days'  trial,  you  can  i-eturn  it,  and  you  will  be  under  no 
obligation  whatever.  The  compatiy  undertakes  to  pay  cost 
of  carriage  both  w.nys  to  any  part  of  the  U.K.,  accepting  all 
risk  of  damage  in  transit. 

AS    A     CHRISTMAS     PRESENT     THE 
ALUMINIUM  'BLICK'  IS  AN  WEAL  GIFT. 

An  illustrated  booklet  (No.  1 0)  will  be  sent  post  free  on  applica- 
tion to  the  '  Blick '  Co.,  Ltd.,  9  &   1 0,  Cheapside,  London,  E.C., 
or  to  the  West-end  Branch,  339,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


2l6 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEKOER    29,    I9IJ 


temper  of  the  age — find  much  of  the  preaching  of  the 
present  day  unsatisfying.  The  discipHned  intellect  is 
m  open  revolt  against  the  dogmas  of  traditional  theo- 
logy. The  man  of  culture  asks  that  Christianity  be 
interpreted  in  the  light  of  advancing  knowledge,  that 
it  be  related  to  the  movements  of  modern  thought, 
to  the  ideas  v/hicli  are  dominating  and  controlling  the 
lives  of  the  educated  classes  to-day.  Accordingly,  the 
preacher  of  the  twentieth  century  who  would  harness 
the  forces  of  progress  and  enlightenment  in  the  in- 
terests of  religion  must  grapple  with  the  intellectual 
aspects  of  belief.  It  cannot  be  urged  too  strongly  that 
the  problem  of  non-church-going  as  regards  laymen 
who  take  the  trouble  to  think  is,  to  a  considerable 
extent,  bound  up  with  the  question  of  pulpit  efficiency. 
They  are  ready,  and,  in  many  cases,  anxious,  to  listen 
to  sermons,  but  tliey  must  be  good  sermons.  Frankly, 
there  are  sermons  being  delivered  every  Sunday  from 
Anghcan  and  Nonconformist  pulpits  which  in  point  of 
matter  and  style  would  not  pass  muster  in  a  young 
men's  debating  societ\" — crude,  vapid  productions  pro- 
viding stimulus  neitlier  for  the  soul  nor  for  the  mind. 

III. 

Manifestly,  if  the  Christian  pulpit  is  to  retain  its 
influence  with  a  large  number  of  educated  laymen,  it 
must  be  occupied  by  men  who  are  not  only  endowed 
with  spiritual  gifts,  but  who  are  conversant  with  the 
intellectual  currents  of  the  age.  And  a  higher  stan- 
dard of  pulpit  attainment  can  only  be  brought  about 
by  broadening  and  deepening  the  teaching  of  the 
theological  colleges.  At  present,  the  curriculum  obtain- 
ing in  most  seminaries  is  conceived  on  lines  much  too 
narrow.  Evangelical  religion  in  the  future  must  flow 
in  broader  and  deeper  channels.  It  must  be  endowed 
with  more  vision,  more  variety,  more  intelligence, 
more  virility ;  it  must  take  cognisance  of  something 
more  than  the  expansive  energies  of  the  soul.  With 
a  higher  standard  of  intellectual  efficiency  and  honesty 
in  the  pulpit,  one  important  cause  of  non-church-going 
among  the  cultured  class  would  be  materially  lessened. 

But  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  edu- 
cated and  well-to-do  classes  are  being  estranged  from 
the  Churches  solely  on  the  ground  that  the  average 
modern  preacher  takes  so  little  pains  to  allay  their 
doubts.  There  is  a  far  more  potent  cause  of  non- 
church-going.  It  is  indisputable  that  materialism  is 
doing  more  to  keep  the  upper  class  apart  from 
organised  religion  than  anything  else.  Luxury,  in- 
dolence, an  inordinate  love  of  engrossing  pursuits  and 
pleasures  have,  to  a  large  extent,  robbed  such  people 
of  spiritual  understanding.  Consequently,  they  have 
developed  a  positive  aversion  for  worship,  both  public 
and  private.  How  to  rouse  the  wealthy  and  leisured 
man  from  his  religious  apathy  is  one  of  the  hardest 
problems  confronting  the  churches.  The  task  of 
Christianising  the  \\'est  End  presents  far  more  for- 
midable obstacles  than  that  of  Christianising  the  East 
End.  jy 

Thus  far,  I  have  dealt  with  non-church-going  as  it 
affects  the  upper  class.  It  is  when  we  come  to  con- 
sider the  situation  among  the  industrial  population 
that  the  far-reaching  significance  of  this  problem  is 
fully  realised.  Not  that  the  working  classes  are  worse 
offenders  than  those  higher  in  the  social  scale.  On 
the  contrary,  I  believe  that  in  the  matter  of  church 
attendance,  their  record,  proportionately,  is  decidedly 
better.  But  the  mere  fact  that  they  constitute,  roughly 
speaking,  three-quarters  of  the  population,  serves  to 
give  greater  prominence  to  the  problem  in  relation 
to  them. 

No  one  who  has  intimate  knowledge  of  the  religious 


conditions  of  our  large  cities  can  doubt  that  the  bulk 
of  the  working  classes  is  permanently  alienated  from 
organised  Christianity.  The  surging  tide  of  demo- 
cracy is  flowing  past  the  churches.  In  every  working- 
class  district  there  are  thousands  of  families  who  never 
attend  a  place  of  worship.  They  may  be  allured  at 
long  intervals  into  a  mission  hall,  but  they  never  dream 
of  entering  a  church.  Everyone  who  has  inquired 
closely  into  this  problem,  and  has  honestly  faced  the 
actual  facts  of  the  situation,  is  compelled  to  admit  that 
between  the  average  working  man  and  the  churches 
there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed.  The  worker  does  not  go  to 
church  for  the  simple  reason  that  he  finds  nothing 
there  to  interest  him.  Who  is  to  blame  for  this  ?  W'hat 
arc  the  causes  of  the  desertion  of  the  churches  by  the 
industrial  class  ? 

In  the  first  place,  the  allegation  that  working  men 
as  a  class  are  irreligious,  that  the  majority  have  fallen 
a  prey  to  the  seductions  of  secular  Socialism,  must  be 
repudiated.  Though  the  workers  do  not  attend 
church  to  any  considerable  extent,  it  must  not  be 
hastily  assumed  that  they  are  opposed  to  the  teaching 
of  Christ.  They  are  anti-clerical  and  anti-ecclesiasti- 
cal, but  not  anti-Christian. 

They  differentiate  between  the  Church  and  the  re- 
ligion of  Christ.  While  evincing  deep  reverence  for 
the  Founder  of  Christianity,  and  capable  of  being 
stirred  by  the  truths  which  He  taught,  they  yet  refuse 
to  countenance  the  Church.  Stated  in  its  most  obvious 
form,  the  worker  is  not  opposed  to  the  Christian  faith 
as  embodied  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  but  to 
the  way  in  which  it  is  exemplified  by  the  Churches. 
That  the  average  working  man  is  not  anti-Christian 
is  conclusively  proved  by  the  remarkable  growth  of 
two  movements — the  Adults'  Schools  and  the  P.S.A. 
Brotherhood.  The  former,  which  now  comprise  fully 
100,000  members,  are  composed  entirely  of  work- 
ing men,  who  find  the  ordinary  church  service 
distasteful,  but  are,  nevertheless,  mindful  of  the 
necessity  for  cultivating  the  spiritual  side  of  their 
natures.  The  Adult  Schools,  which  have  their 
strongest  hold  in  the  Midland  counties  of  England, 
meet  on  Sunday  mornings  between  the  hours  of  seven 
and  ten  o'clock  in  premises  attached  to  a  day  or 
Sunday  school.  These  institutions  are  conducted  on 
religious  lines,  but  in  a  way  which  appeals  directly 
to  the  worker. 

But  an  even  more  remarkable  testimony  to  the  fact 
that  the  democracy  is  attempting  to  develop  its  re- 
ligious life,  apart  from  ecclesiastical  influences,  is  the 
rapid  progress  of  the  P.S.A.  Brotherhood.  Like  the 
Adult  Schools,  the  Brotherhoods  are  composed  for  the 
most  part  of  working  men,  who,  whilst  adopting  no 
creed,  proclaim  their  belief  in  "  the  Universal  Brother- 
hood of  Man,  based  on  the  idea  of  the  common 
Fatherhood  of  God,  with  all  that  it  involves,"  and  who 
are  bent  on  making  the  principles  of  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount  operative  in  every  department  of  human 
hfe. 

NO.  8  OF  "EVERYMAN." 
Among  the  important  contributions  to  next  week's 
issue  are  a  brilliant  article  by  Mr.  G.  Bernard  Shaw,  in 
answer  to  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton  on  "  The  Collapse  of 
.Socialism."  Mgr.  Benson  deals  with  Eton  Education, 
and  Dr.  Charles  Sarolea  writes  on  "  The  Ethical 
Foundations  of  Patriotism."  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells'  reply 
to  M.  Vandervelde  will  appear  in  a  forthcoming 
number,  as  will  Canon  Barry's  criticism  of  the 
modern  novel.  The  interesting  discussion  as  to 
"  What's  \\'rong  with  the  Churches  "  will  be  continued 
by  Mr.  W.  Forbes  Gray. 


NoVEIfBEK   l;,    tfJl 


EVERYMAN 


217 


Select  One  of  These 


you  can't  be  wrong. 


You  may  give  a  "  Swan"  to  all  your  friends  with  the 
confidence  that  it  will  be  appreciated  and  prove  itself 
well  worthy  of  your  choice.  The  *'  Swan's"  artistic 
beauty,  its  usefulness,  its  reliability,  and  its  lasting 
qualities    appeal     to    everyone  —  young    or    old. 

FOR  A  GIFT — More  thought  should 
be  given  to  the  pattern  of  the  holder  than  the 
point.  The  salesman  is  able  to  select  a  suitable 
nib  from  a  sample  steel  pen  or  a  spec  men  of 
the  handwriting.  Or,  select  almost  any  point, 
say  a  medium  for  business  men,  a  broad  or  J  for 
ladies,  fine  for  book-keepers  or  shorthand  writers 
— then,  if  the  recipient  desires  it,  the  nib  will  be 
exchanged  either  at  a  personal  call,  or  through 
the  post.  This  facility  of  exchange  makes  a 
"Swan"  Pen  a  safe  gift  always. 

PRICES : 

Safety  Pattern  - 
Standard  Pattern 

SOLD  DY  -  -  . 
STATIONERS  AND 
JEWELLERS.     - 


from 
from 


126 
10/6 


All  that  a  pen 
should  be  ! 


May  we  aena 

oun  Xmas 

Booklet  7 

MABIE,  TODD  &  CO., 

79  &  80.  High  Holborn, 
LONDON,      W.C. 

38,  Cheapside,  E.C. ;  95a.  Regent 
Street,  W. ;  3,  Exchaufii;  Street, 
Man'^hester;  10.  Rue  Neuvc, 
B.ussels;  Brentano's.  37.  Ave. 
da  1  Opera,  Paris;  and  at  New 
\orl!,  Chicago,  Toron'o,  and 
Sydney. 


All  that  a  gift 
should  be  ! 


PLAYER'S 

Nav^  Mixture 

Out  of  the  sweetest  and  ripest  leaves  of  the 

tobacco  plant  "pipe  perfect"  Player's   Navv 

Mixture  is  made. 

Plover's   Navy  Mixture  Is  everything  that  a 
tobacco  can  be. 

It  is  cool  and  even  burning,  with  a  bouquet 

as  distinct  and  delicate  as  that  of  some  rare 

vintage  wine. 

Then  fill  your  pipe  with  this  best  of  Mixtures  and 
know  all  the  joy  that  a  perfect  tobacco  can  bring. 

IN  THREE  STRENGTHS: 

yiUT':i    Medium  5' r.: 
White  Label  4f  SI! 


2l8 


EVERYMAN 


NorBMBBS  39,  1913 


50  SCHOLARSHIPS  IN 
FREE  LANCE  JOURNALISM 

For  readers  of  "  Everyman." 


The  AdveilUement 
Wrilinj  Scholarships 
which  have  been  ar- 
ranged in  connectioo 
with  the  Practical  Cor- 
Tespondence  College  for 
iteadeis  of "  Everymaa  " 
proved  to  popular  that 
the  College  has  decided 
to  offer  a  similar 
Scholarship  ia  coonec- 
tion  with  their  Course 
of  Instruction  in  Free 
Lance  journalism 
Short  Story  Writing, 
etc.     As  with  the  pre- 


TMANET  HOUSK, 
STRAND,  W.C. 


vious  Scholarship  no 
entrance  fee  is  required 
and  readers  of ' '  Every- 
man" are  advised  to 
send  for  fuU  pailiculors 
as  early  as  possible. 

TERMS  AT  A 
GLANCE. 

Successful  candidates 
will  receive  the  full 
Course  at  half  the  usual 
fee — the  balance  to  be 
paid  only  when  student 
has  earned  £20  by 
the   disposal  of   MSS. 


The  author  of  "  Confessio  Medici  "—a  delightful 
botJi  full  of  quiet  humour  and  kindly  shrewdness — 
observes  that  '"there  comes  a  time,  evoTi  to  people  who 
might  otherwise  be  nice,  when  they  find  pleasure  in 
writing.  They  have  lived  inside  their  own  hearts  till 
they  know  every  stick  of  the  furniture;  they  desire 
now,  before  it  is  too  late,  to  leave  that  narrow  lodging, 
to  say  what  they  think,  and  to  proclaim  what  they 
have  learned."  It  is  a  feeling  which  most  of  us  have 
experienced ;  we  get  an  attack  of  cacoethes  scribendi, 
■we  feel  the  need  of  a  larger  expression  than  everyday 
intercourse  affords. 

DO  NOT  HESITATE. 

But  too  many  of  us  hesitate ;  we  conjure  up  visions 
of  bitter  struggling  against  disappointment  and  dis- 
couragement. 

"Our  doubts  are  traitors 
And  make  us  lose  the  good  we  oft  might  win 
By  fearing  to  attempt." 

Yet  there  is  ample  opportunity  for  tlie  man  or  woman 
who  has  the  knack  of  seeing  the  interesting  side  of 
everyday  events.  There  is  immense  scope  for  free- 
lance journalism — whether  taken  up  as  a  spare-time 
occupation  or  as  the  sole  means  of  earning  a  liveli- 
hood. 

JOURNALISM  CAN  BE  LEARNT. 

Journalism  can  be  learnt  as  easily  as  any  trade 
or  profession — more  easily,  in  fact,  than  most.  There 
are  two  ways  of  acquiring  knowledge  :  one  is  the 
tedious  and  usually  disheartening  school  of  experience, 
and  the  other  by  specialised  training  under  the  guid- 
ance of  an  expert  who  "knows  the  ropes."  Roger 
Ascham,  the  famous  Elizabethan  scholar  and  educa- 
tionist, admirably  expressed  the  point  when  he  wrote  : 
"  By  experience  we  find  a  short  way  by  a  long  wander- 
ing. Learning  teachcth  more  in  one  year  than  experi- 
ence in  twenty." 

The  question  naturally  arises — ^How  is  one  to  learn? 
Who  undertakes  to  teach  the  literary  craftsmanship 
which  will  enable  us  to  "mount  Olympus'  hill  "?  The 
question  is  answered  in  the  most  practical  Fashion  by 
the  well-known  institution,  the  Praotical  Correspond- 
ence College. 

The  Journalism  Course  is  under  the  very  able  direc- 
tion of  a  teacher  whose  reputation  as  a  successful 
author  and  journali.st  is  sufficient  guarantee  of  the 
efficient  apd  practical  nature  of  the  instruction.  The 
College  has  a  fine  record  of  success,  and  many  of  its 
students  earn  more  than  the  amount  of  the  fees  be- 
fore completing  the  Course. 

THE  FORTUNATE  FIFTY. 

The  aim  of  the  .Scholarship  offer  is  to  secure  as 
students  50  of  the  most  promising  readers  of  Every- 
man. Full  particulars  of  .Scholarship  will  be  furnished 
on  application  to  the  Secretary,  Practical  Correspond- 
ence College,  77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London, 
W.C. 


JANE    AUSTEN 

By    AUGUSTUS    RALLI 

I. 

The  source  of  Jane  Austen's  strength  was  her  happi- 
ness. She  Ih'ed  remote  from  the  Hterary  world,  happy 
in  the  hfe-companionship  of  her  sister  and  the  society 
of  her  immediate  kinsfolk.  She  was  friendly,  but  not 
intimate,  with  neighbours,  and  her  letters  contain 
scarcely  an  allusion  to  contemporary  events.  The 
French  Revolution,  the  ascendency  of  Napoleon,  the 
Peninsular  War  touched  her  not. 

From  her  lirmly  stablished  pedestal  she  looked 
down  impartially  upon  the  world.  For  this  she  has 
been  compared  to  some  of  the  greatest  names  in 
literature — to  those  dwelling  on  the  slopes  of  that 
valley  in  the  depth  of  which  men  like  Cowper  and 
Rousseau  liave  their  habitations  and  expend  their 
strength  in  craving  for  what  is  denied  them.  She  is 
interested  in  life  rather  than  herself ;  and  as  Shake- 
speare portrays  fools  and  jesters  because  of  his  interest 
in  the  pageant  of  humanity,  so  she  may  choose  charac- 
ters of  narrow  intellect  with  no  wish  to  see  them  make 
sport  for  the  Philistines.  There  is  Lady  Bertram,  who 
hears  that  Fanny  Price  is  to  be  transferred  from  her 
own  home  to  Mansfield  Park,  and  exclaims :  "  I  hope 
she  will  not  tease  my  poor  pug ;  I  have  but  just  got 
Julia  to  leave  it  alone."  There  is  Mr.  Woodhouse, 
who  suggests  an  alternative  to  his  daughter's  match- 
making plans  for  Mr.  Elton :  "  If  you  want  to  show 
him  any  attention,  my  dear,  ask  him  to  come  and  dine 
with  us  some  day.  That  will  be  a  much  better  thing." 
There  is  Harriet  Smith,  whose  sole  "  mental  provision 
for  the  evening  of  life  "  is  "  collecting  and  transcribing 
all  the  riddles  of  every  sort  that  she  could  meet  with." 

II. 
Although  Jane  Austen  had  a  philosophy,  it  is  never 
obtrusive,  and  so  there  remains  a  radical  difference 
between  her  and  all  but  one  of  the  greater  English 
novelists.  The  novelist  who  delineates  a  character 
places  it  in  one  scale  and  himself  in  another.  With 
Dickens,  it  is  the  caricaturist  who  depresses  the 
author's  scale ;  with  Thackeray,  the  satirist ;  with 
George  Ehot,  the  philosopher  ;  with  Charlotte  Bronte, 
the  lyric  poet.  Only  with  Scott,  and  Jane  Austen  in 
her  later  works,  is  tliere  the  perfect  balance  that 
existed  with  Shakespeare.  This  supreme  dramatic 
faculty  may  have  been  fostered  by  the  well-known 
absence  of  literary  ambition  in  all  three,  'jane 
Austen's  enjoyment  of  life  would  not  have  been 
heightened  by  the  applause  of  a  larger  world,  and  the 
long-deferred  publication  of  her  early  books  caused 
her  no  distress. 

III. 

The  absence  of  preconceptions  made  her  art  a  whiter 
art  than  tliat  of  her  fellow-craftsmen,  yet  there  is  a 
message  as  insistent  as  Thackeray's  to  be  gleaned 
from  her  works.  It  is  that  the  true  character  of  man 
is  only  revealed  in  his  home.  And  one  of  the  rare 
allusions  to  public  events  in  her  letters  is  this :  "  I  am 
sorry  to  find  that  Sir  John  Moore  has  a  mother  living  ; 
but  though  a  very  heroic  son,  he  might  not  be  a  very 
necessary  one  to  her  happiness." 

Of  all  her  works,  therefore,  the  most  characteristic 
is  "  Mansfteld  Park."  "  Pride  and  Prejudice  "  has  the 
salient  merits  of  the  first  work  of  a  writer  of  genius, 
but  its  characters  are  developed  too  exclusively  along 
the  lines  of  their  peculiarities.  "  Sense  and  Sensi- 
bility," recast  from  an  earlier  tale,  redeems  itself  by 
the  excellence  of  some  of  its  minor  characters,  such  as 
Lady  Middleton  and  Lucy  Steele.     In  "  Northanger 


XoVfiMfiBR  39,    1912 


EVERYiMAN 


219 


Abbey "  we  have  Catherine  MorlainJ,  "  marvellously 
laid  open  " — as  Lamb  said  of  Othello — in  her  weak- 
ness and  unconscious  strength.  Opposed  to  her  is  the 
disagreeable  John  Thorpe,  to  whose  character  nothing 
is  more  damning  than  tlie  weariness  which  oppresses 
Catherine  after  an  hour  of  his  society.  "  Emma "  is 
unluckily  placed  to  the  systematic  student  of  Jane 
Austen.  He  approaches  it  with  a  lingering  home- 
sickness for  "  Manslield  Park,"  and  its  cumulative 
delights  fade  belbre  the  autumiial  beauty  of  "  Per- 
suasion." We  read  that  one  of  Jane  Austen's  admirers 
lacked  nothing  but  the  subtle  power  of  touching  her 
heart ;  and  thus  it  is  with  "  Emma."  Did  none  of  the 
marriages  at  its  close  take  place,  the  lot  of  the  prin- 
cipals would  not  be  materially  affected. 

IV. 

"  Mansfield  Park  "  embodies  tlie  philosophy  which 
Jane  Austen  had  tested  by  experience.  She  discrimi- 
nates her  characters  according  as  they  are  good 
citizens  of  the  republic  of  home.  Lady  Bertram,  who 
thinks  nothing  can  be  fatiguing  to  anyone  but  herself 
— her  son,  who  condones  his  extravagance  because  he 
is  less  in  doubt  than  his  friends — succumb  to  this  test  ; 
while  Edmund  is  acquitted  of  priggishness  because 
the  standards  of  the  world  are  not  those  of  the  family. 
But  it  is  Fanny  Price  who,  like  a  highly  sensitised 
instrument,  registers  the  smallest  disturbance  in  the 
domestic  calm.  Nothing  in  Jane  Austen  is  more  finely 
conceived  than  Fanny's  visit  to  her  own  home,  where 
the  new  characters  teach  us  better  to  understand  the 
old.  And  the  summit  of  her  art  is  the  beautiful 
episode  of  the  silver  knife  which  had  belonged  to  the 
dead  child  and  proved  a  soiure  of  discord  between  two 
of  the  survivors.  When  Thackeray  attempts  sucTi 
scenes  as  in  Amelia's  quarrels  with  her  mother,  we 
wish,  them  unwritten,  and  the  i-eader  turns  from  the 
book  as  though  he  played  the  eavesdropper. 

V. 
"  Persuasion  "  was  the  work  of  its  author's  decline, 
of  which  now  and  then  a  more  serious  touch  reminds 
us,  such  as  the  permanent  shock  to  Louisa  i\Iusgrove's 
nerves  from  her  fall  on  the  cob.  There  is  a  thinning 
of  the  walls  that  guard  the  home,  and  a  glimpse  of 
immeasurable  distances  beyond.  Its  unique  charm  is 
in  the  unfolding  of  the  character  of  Anne  Elliot ;  and 
while  there  are  many  heroines  whom  the  masculine 
reader  falls  in  love  with,  he  would  wish  to  marry  none 
more  than  her.  To  test  the  progress  of  Jane  Austen's 
art,  let  us  compare  Anne  Elliot  and  Elizabeth  Bennet. 
An  unworthy  parent  is  tlieir  common  heritage ;  but 
while  it  detracts  from  the  charm  of  Elizabeth,  so  that 
she  has  to  win  oui  sympathy  in  spite  of  it,  we  love 
Anne  the  more  for  her  "  conceited,  silly  father." 
Besides  direct  portraiture,  there  is  the  effect  of  her 
presence  on  others.  Her  sister  had  married  Charles 
Musgrove,  and  Louisa  ]Musgrove  observes :  "  We  do 

so  wish  Charles  had  married  Anne  instead We 

should  all  have  liked  her  better."  It  recalls  Shal^e- 
speare's  device  for  heightening  Juliet's  beauty  by  the 
speech  of  Friar  Laurence : 

"  Hero  comes  the  lady  :  O  !  so  liji^ht  a  foot 
Will  ne'er  wear  out  the  everlasting  flint." 

^  How  far  Jane  Austen's  self  was  reflected  in  Anne 
Elliot  is  a  question  it  may  be  pertinent  to  ask.  In 
her,  for  the  fir.st  time,  there  is  a  tendency  to  push  the 
point  of  tlie  analysis  into  layers  of  thought  beyond  the 
story.  The  search  for  the  inner  self  of  a  creative 
writer  is  ever  beset  with  pitfalls;  yet,  as  in  looking- 
glass  land,  the  critic,  sworn  to  abjure  it,  detects  himself 
again  and  again  reverting  to  the  attempt. 


LETCHWORTH   SCHOOL 


A  CO- educational  school  in  the  bracing  air  of  the 
Chilterns,  aiming  at  a  thorough,  broad-based,  and  sys- 
tematic education  of  pupils,  from  6  years  upwards,  so  as 
to  develop  to  the  highest  point  tlieir  powers  of  useful- 
ness as  men  and  women.  Special  stress  is  laid  on  niaiiv- 
taiuing  healthy  conditions  as  to  housing,  diet,  exercise 
and  sleep  ;  and  also  to  fostering  a  high  standard  of 
personal  character  and  responsibilitj-. 

The  School  is  entii^ely  unsectarian. 

Extract  from  Report  by  the  Professor  of  Education, 
Sheffield  University. 

"  Boarders  and  day  pupils  alike  are  obviously  happy 
in  their  work  and  in  their  play.  The  relations  between 
pupils  and  teachers  is  intimate  and  friendly  in  the  high- 
est degree,  and  the  presence  of  boys  and  girls  in  tlie  same 
classes  imdoubtedly  contributed  greatly  to  the  natural- 
ness of  the  conditions  in  which  they  were  being  educated. 
....  An  atmosphere  of  mutual  consideration,  of  com- 
mon service,  reigned  everywhere.  The  admirable  way 
in  which  small  responsibilities  were  distributed  amongst 
the  pupils  impressed  me  most  favourabty.  The  school  is 
beautifully  situated  and  well  lioused,  in  the  midst  of 
grounds  admirably  adapted  for  school  games.  ...  I 
was  impressed  by  the  soundness  of  the  progress  made, 
and  above  all  by  the  intelligent  interest  the  pupils  took 
in  their  work." 

For  prospectus  and  references,  etc.,  apply  to  the 
Prmcipal  :  J.  H.  N.  STEPHENSON,  M.A.  (Oxfon^, 
Letchworth  School,  Herts.  (cj<.r,  1  hour  irom  Loaabn.} 

N.B. — Eutire  charge  taken  ef  pupils  from  airoad. 

(  MVSTJC>, 

By  A.  M.  BUTTERV/ORTH, 

tofjtther  witli 

YOUNG'S  NIGHT  THOUGHTS 

I.  and  II. 

WITH  24    F.\CSIJlILli    IXLUSTRATICD.'S 

By    WILLIAM    BLAKE. 

IS*,  net ;  post  free,  i;S.  6d. 
Timds :— Lovers  of  Blake  may  be  glad  of  the  re. 

firinta  of  Young,  with  BUke  designs,  in  a  bandscme- 
coking;  volume, 

THE  LIVERPOOL  EOOXSEILERS  CO.,  LTD,  70,  LorJ  Sf.. 
UVERPOOL 

The  literary  MONTHLY 

A  Review  of  Life  and  Letters. 


From  all  Kev.-sasents.  -d. 


'^Ey  pC5t,  3d.) 


DECEMBER     ISSUE    NOW    READY, 

coutaining   Causerie   ar.d    Short   Story   Writing. 
£20   OFFERED   FOB   SHORT   STOHIES. 

THE    L1TER.\RY    .MONTHLY,  17.   Surrey    Srreet,   LcnJm,  W.C. 


NEW  CATALOGUE  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 

This  Catalogue  ;4ivGS  at  a  glance  conu-kie  ;i~:s  of  :h«  be~:  cf  the  various 

aeries  of  liandy  reprints  ncv.-  bein^  issued. 

General  Literalure~-Art— Science— Nature  Study—Books  of  Reference 

and  Fiction  GeneraUy. 

All  lovers  of  Books  shoukl  at  once  vrtite  for  a  ccpy. 

Gratis  and  Pest  Free. 

WaUAMGLAlSHEfi,Ud.,Bookse1Icrs,265,HlgKHoIbcrn,Lcndon,W,C 


SECOND-HAND    BOOKS 

in  all  branches  cf  literature,  many  in  nev.-  condition.   Cat^logu«  No.  8 
now  ready,  post  free.    Any  book  not  in  stock  sough:  lor  and  reported 

free  of  charge. 
BOOKS   BOUND  to   order   in   any  style  si  law   ja-ices. 

BOOKS    BOUGHT. 
HAROLD  BROWN,  Bookseller,  79a,  Tottenhaia  Conrt  Road,  London,  W. 


220 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEUDER    19,    I9II 


SCOTLAND'S    DEBT    TO   '-'&■ 
PROTESTANTISM 

'Among  a  certain  class  of  writers  the  view  is  popular 
that  the  results  to  Scotland  of  the  Reformation  have 
been  vastly  exaggerated.  In  their  opinion  the  effect 
of  the  Reformation  was  simply  to  substitute  one  form 
|of  despotism  for  another,  the  despotism  of  Pro- 
testantism for  that  of  Romanism.  These  writers, 
moreover,  contend  that  in  regard  to  all  that  goes  by 
tlie  name  of  culture,  Protestantism  tore  up  by  the 
roots  a  form  of  civilisation  which  under  Romanism 
gave  great  promise.  It  is  overlooked  that  the  culture 
of  the  Reformation  period  was  solely  a  hothouse 
product,  and  had  no  living  roots  in  the  life  of  the 
people.  The  first  thing  Scotland  needed  if  she  was 
to  develop  on  healthy  lines  was  to  become  a  nation, 
and  this  she  could  not  do  while  she  was  under  the 
rule  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
t  To  Protestantism  Scotland  owes  her  existence  as 
a  nation.  Until  the  Reformation  Scotland  had  no 
real  national  existence.  She  was  solely  a  preserve 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  She  was  constantly 
being  used  in  the  dynastic  and  ecclesiastical  interest 
of  England  and  France.  When  Queen  Mary  came  to 
Scotland  the  nobles  of  the  day  were  engaged  in  purely 
political  negotiations  and  intrigues.  They  were  play- 
ing England  and  France  against  each  other;  at  one 
time  they  favoured  Protestantism,  and  at  another  time 
Catholicism,  Mary  aspired  to  the  English  throne,  and 
it  was  felt  to  be  bad  diplomacy  to  estrange  the  Catho- 
lics of  England  and  France.  Here  we  have  the  ex- 
planation of  the  willingness  of  the  nobles  to  allow 
Mary  to  have  Mass  performed  at  Holyrood.  Kno.x, 
brushing  aside  dynastic  considerations,  took  his  stand 
on  Protestantism,  in  the  interest  of  which  he  de- 
nounced the  performing  of  the  Mass  at  Holyrood.  He 
saw,  what  the  short-sighted  nobles  failed  to  see,  that 
to  allow  Mass  at  Holyrood  was  to  side  with  France 
against  England  in  favour  of  Mary's  claim  to  the 
Enghsh  throne.  Knox,  in  the  interest  of  patriotism, 
opposed  the  papacy,  and  he  was  equally  ready  to 
oppose  Scottish  patriotism,  so-called,  when  it  involved 
the  toleration  of  Queen  Mary's  religion  at  Holyrood— 
a  toleration  which  he  saw  was  playing  into  the  hands 
of  France.  In  his  endeavour  to  make  Scotland  a 
■Protestant  nation,  he  got  little  help  from  the  nobles. 
He  appealed  to  the  common  people,  and  in  doing  so 
laid  the  foundation  of  democracy  in  Scotland.  In  the 
Iwords  of  Froude :  "  The  Protestantism  of  Scotland  was 
the  creation  of  the  Commons,  as  in  turn  the  Commons 
may  be  said  to  have  been  created  by  Protestantism. 
;There  were  many  young,  high-spirited  men,  belonging 
to  the  rioblest  families  in  the  country,  who  were 
amongst  the  earliest  to  rally  round  the  reforming 
preachers ;  but  authority,  both  in  Church  and  State, 
set  the  other  way.  The  congregations  who  gathered 
in  the  fields  around  Wishart  and  John  Knox  were, 
for  the  most  part,  farmers,  labourers,  artisans,  trades- 
men, or  the  smaller  gentry,  and  thus  for  the  first  time 
in  Scotland  there  was  created  an  organisation  of 
men — detached  from  the  lords  and  from  the  Church — 
brave,  noble,  resolute,  daring  pepple,  bound  together 
by  a  sacred  cause,  unrecognised  by  the  leaders  whom 
they  had  followed  hitherto  with  undoubted  allegiance. 
jThat  spirit  which  grew  in  time  to  be  the  ruling  power 
of  Scotland — that  which  formed  eventually  its  laws 
and  its  creed,  and  determined  its  after  fortunes  as  a 
nation — had  its  first  germ  in  these  half-formed,  wan- 
dering congregations.  In  this  it  was  that  the  Re- 
formation in  Scotland  differed  frpm  the  Reformation 
in  any  part  of  Europe.     Elsewhere  it  found  a  middle 


class  existing,  created  already  by  trade  or  by  othet 
causes.  It  aroused  and  elevated  them,  but  it  did  not 
materially  affect  their  political  condition.  In  Scotland, 
the  Commons,  as  an  organised  body,  were  simply 
created  by  religion.  They  might  love  their  country; 
they  might  be  proud  of  anything  which  would  add 
lustre  to  its  crown ;  but  if  it  was  to  bring  back  the 
Pope  and  popery  they  would  have  nothing-to  do  with 
it,  nor  would  they  allow  it  to  be  done." 

On  the  political  side  the  Reformation  represents 
the  conflict  between  the  absolutism  of  Rome,  and  the 
constitutionalism  of  Protestantism.  Those  who  con- 
fine their  attention  solely  to  the  religious  side  of  Pro- 
testantism overlook  the  important  fact  that  it  was 
not  enough  for  the  Reformers  to  protest  against  what 
they  deemed  the  religious  errors  of  the  Roman  Church. 
It  was  necessary  to  destroy  the  idea  that  Scotland 
was  a  preserve  of  Rome,  and  should  be  governed 
despotically.  The  only  effective  way  to  destroy 
the  Papal  claim  to  rule  Scotland  was  by  making  the 
constitution  as  well  as  the  religion  Protestant.  In  the 
famous  interview  of  Knox  with  Mary  the  absolutism 
of  the  Papacy  and  the  constitutionalism  of  Pro- 
testantism came  into  direct  conflict,  and  in  that  epoch- 
making  interview  Knox  proved  himself  to  be  not  only 
a  religious  reformer  but  a  statesman.  In  Scotland 
the  Reformation  was  thorough.  It  meant  the  creation 
of  a  Protestant  nation  in  which  Ultramontanism  and 
Erastianism  had  no  part. 

Not  that  Scotland  was  free  from  danger  at  the 
Reformation.  Rome  never  ceased  to  intrigue  from 
foreign  shores  against  reformed  Scotland  to  suit  his 
selfish  aims.  James  alternately  used  Ultramontanism 
and  Erastianism ;  indeed,  not  till  he  ascended  the 
throne  of  England  did  he  cease  angling  for  Popish 
influence  in  his  contest  with  his  people  in  Scotland. 

Consideration  of  space  forbids  detailed  mention  of 
the  prolonged  conflict  of  Protestantism  in  the  days  of 
Melville  and  the  Covenanters  with  the  Papacy  which, 
with  a  perseverance  worthy  of  a  nobler  cause,  sought 
to  bring  Scotland  back  to  the  ancient  faith.  With  the 
accession  of  James  VII.  began  the  last  great  conflict 
between  Protestantism  and  Romanism,  and  everyone 
knows  how  it  ended.  With  his  flight  and  the  acces- 
sion of  William  of  Orange,  Protestantism  in  Scotland 
gained  a  lasting  triumph.  The  Revolution  of  1688 
definitely  transferred  Scotland  and  England  to  the 
side  of  Protestantism,  and  guaranteed  in  a  sense  the 
liberties  of  Europe.  What  Scotland  owes  to  Pro- 
testantism is  well  described  in  the  words  of  Macaulay : 
"  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  since  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury the  Protestant  nations  have  made  decidedly 
greater  progress  than  their  neighbours.  .  .  .  Compare 
Edinburgh  with  Florence.  Edinburgh  has  owed  less 
to  climate,  to  soil,  and  to  the  fostering  care  of  rulers 
than  any  capital,  Protestant  or  Catholic.  In  all  these 
respects  Florence  has  been  singularly  happy.  Yet 
whoever  knew  what  Florence  and  Edinburgh  were  in 
a  generation  preceding  the  Reformation  and  what 
they  are  now  (1840)  will  acknowledge  that  some  great 
cause  has  during  the  last  three  centuries  operated  to 
raise  one  part  of  the  European  family  and  to  depress 
the  other."  A  wide  view  of  history  confirms  the  view 
of  Adam  Smith :  "  The  Constitution  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  may  be  considered  the  most  formidable  com- 
bination that  was  ever  formed  against  the  authority 
and  security  of  civil  government,  as  well  as  against 
the  liberty,  the  reason,  and  happiness  of  mankind." 

Politically,  socially,  and  intellectually,  as  well  as 
religiously,  it  is  impossible  to  over-estimate  the  debt 
which  Scotland  owes  to  Protestantism. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


NOTEUBHR   19     i$tXl 


EVERYMAN 


221 


NEW    FOULIS    BOOKS 


THE    RIVER    OP   LONPON. 

By  Hilaire  Bclloc.  With  16  Illuslrations  in  colour  by  John 
Muirhea'l,  Iv.B.A.,  R.S.W.  In  "Tne  River  of  London  "  the 
author  loses  none  of  his  dislinclive  charm  of  exprossion.  and 
withal  provides  the  rcailer  with  a  liBhtly  written  history  of 
the  Thamts.  its  characteristics,  its  traditions,  and  it* 
romance.    Cr.  8vo,  204  pp.    Buckram.  5s.  net. 

THE    R.    L.    STEVEN'^ON    ORIGINALS 

By  E.  B.  SiDipaon, 

With  four  Illaslralions  in  colour  and  twenty-sii  in  collolyp«. 

Ex.  cr.  8vo,  263  pat^cs.    Buckram,  6s,  net. 

THE    PirKKNS    ORIGINALS 

By  Edwin  Pugh, 

With    thirty   mounted    Illustrations   in   collotype.       Eitra 

Crown   8vo,  340   pages.     Buckram,   6s.    net.      Traces  the 

originals  of  the  characters  in  the  novels  of  Dickens, 

THE    EN'^LISH    CHARACTER 

By  Spencer  Lei«h  Huiihei,  M.P.     ("  Sub-Roia  "). 

1(  Illustrations  in  colour  by  Frcdr'rick  Gardner.  Extra  crown 

8vo,  280  pages.     Buckram.  Ss.  net. 

THE    SRKVILE    STATE 

By  Hilaire  Bclloc. 

Cr.  8vo,  234  rages.  Boards,   Is.  net.     Library  Edition  in 

Buckram,  2s.6d.net.    A  brilliant  and  sensational  exposition 

of  the  trend  ol   modern  legislation  and  ideas  towards  an 

imminent  staie  of  slavery  in  England. 

MARY,    QUEEN    OF    SCOTS 
By  Hilda  T.  Skae. 
Author  of  "The  Life  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots  "    With  16 
Illus  r  tions  in  colour  and  eight  portraits  in  collotype.   Ex.  cr. 
8vo.  220  pp.     Buclvram.  Ss.  net.     VelvetPersian.7s.6d.net. 
Uniform  Volume.  "  Prince  Charlie,"   by  William  Power. 

THE  SONGS  &  POEMS  OP  BU RNS 

With  appreciation  of  the  poet  by  The  Earl  of  Rosebery,  K.T, 

A  new  complete  Presentation  Edition,  with  fifty-ftve  fine  IIlus- 
tralioas  in  colour.    4to,  700  pages.    Buckram,  10s.  6d.  net, 

POEMS    OP    ADAM    LINOS  AY    GORDON 

Illustrated  in  colour  by  Capt,  G.  D.  Giles.     Crown  8vo.  336 

pages.    Buckram,  5s.  net.    Velvet  Persian,  7s.  6d.  net. 


T.  N.  FOUUS.  91,  GREAT  RUSSELL  STREEf.  LONDON:   &  AT  EDINBURGH. 


"PAMPHLETS  FOR 
THE  MILLION." 

Wonderfully  Cheap  Productions. 


1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 

6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 

10. 
11. 


WHY   I    LEFT   THE    CHUBCH.    By 

Joseph  McCabe.  48  pp.  and  coloured  cover, 
with  Portrait ;  Id. 

WHY    AM  I    AN    AGNOSTIC?    By 

Colonel  R.  G.  Ingersoll.  24  pp,  and 
coloured  cover,  with  Portrait;  id. 

CHRISTIANITY'S  DEBT  TO  EARLIER 

BELGIONS.  By  P.  Vivian.  64  pp.  and 
coloured  cover,  with  Portrait:  Id. 

HOW  TO  REFORM   MANKIND.    By 

Colonel  R.  G.  Ingkrsoll.  24  pp.  and  coloured 
cover,  with  Portrait;  ad. 

MYTH  OR  HISTORY  IN  THE  OLD 

TESIAMENT?  By  Samuel  Laing.  48  pp. 
and  coloured  cover,  with  Portrait  ;  Id. 

LIBERTY  OF   MAN,  WOMAN,  AND 

CHILD.  By  Colonel  R.  G.  Ingersoll.  48  pp. 
and  coloured  cover,  with  Portrait ;  Id. 

THE  AGE  OF  REASON.  By  Thomas 

Paine.  124  pp.  and  coloured  cover,  with 
Portrait;  2d. 

LAST  WORDS  ON  EVOLUTION.    By 

Professor  Haeckel.  64  pp.  and  coloured 
cover,  with  Portrait ;  Id. 

SCIENCE   AND  THE  PURPOSE  OF 

LIFE.  By  Fridtjof  Nansen  (the  Famous 
Explorer).  16  pp.  and  coloured  cover,  with 
Portrait;  id. 

THE    GHOSTS.    By   Colonel   R,   G. 

Ingersoll.  32  pp.  and  coloured  cover,  with 
Portrait;  Id. 

THE  PASSING  OF  HISTORICAL 
CHRISTIANITY.  By  Rev.  R.  Roberts. 
16  pp.  and  coloured  cover,  with  Portrait ;  Jd. 


The  whole  of  Iht  above  set  of  Pamphlets  (with 
complete  catalogue  and  copy  of  ' '  Literary 
Guiile,  "  16  larte  patts),  post  free  Is.  3d. 


London  :  WATTS  &  CO.,  17,  Maton't  Cnrt,  Heel  St,  E.C 


LABOUR  LIFE 
AND  LITERATURE 

The  Memories  of  Sixty  Years. 

BY 

FREDERICK  ROGERS. 

These  Reminiscences  of  one  who  has 
played  a  considerable  part  in  the  Labour 
Movements  of  yesterday  and  to-day  are  of 
absorbing  interest.  They  appear  serially  in 

THE  TREASURY 

A  Magazine  for  all  Sorts   and  Conditions  of  Men, 

beginning  with  the 
CHRISTMAS  DOUBLE   NUMBER 

Price  Is.  net,  by  post  Is.  3lJ. 

SOLD     JT    ALL     BOOKSTALLS. 


LONDON : 

G.  J.  PALMER  &  SONS,  7,  PORTUGAL  STREET,  W.C. 


THE  THINKERS'  LIBRARY 


Edited  by  W.  W.  LEISENBING,  B.A. 


No. 


Published  To-day. 

1.— PROTEAN 


MAN. 


IN  PREPARATION.— Consciousness  and  Matter;  The 
Ring  of  the  Return  and  Birth  and  Death,  by  the  Editor  of 
The  Path.  Also  The  Christian  Hinterland,  by  Dr.  K.  C, 
Anderson;  and  Early  Civilisations,  by  Percy  Lund, 

These  pamphlets  are  published  in  order  to  present  in 

convenient  form  a  condensed  statement  of  the  mystic's 

position  with  regard  to  man's    evolution    and    our 

present  life  and  thought. 

Price    3d.  net;    by    post    3^d. 

THE   PATH   PUBLISHING   COMPANY,  ~ 

Oakley  House,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Can  be  obtained  of  Simpkin,   Marshall.   Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co.,  and 
all  Newsagents  and  Booksellers. 


We  have  perfected  the  Art  of  Teaching 

FOREIGN  LANGUAGES  by  CORRESPONDENCE 

REFORM  METHODS.  EUSTIC  SYSTEM  OF  TUITION.  QUAUFIED  TUTORS 

Modern  Languages,  Latin  and  Greek.  Courses  for  General  and 
Examination  Purposes.  State  exact  wants  to  DIRECTOR  (who  is  a 
Medallist  and  d  .uble  University  Honourman),  EVERSLEY  LANGUAGE 
INSTITUTE,  43,  Great  Tower  Street,  London,  E.C. 

CPECIAL  CORRESPONDENCE  LESSONS  IN  THE  STUDY 
'-'  OF  ArjTROI.OGY.  By  Alan  Leo.  Full  particulars  of  these  unique 
lessons  on  application  to  Secretary,  Lessons  Department,  "  Modem  .\strology  " 
Office,  Imperial  Buildings,  Ludgate  Circus.  London. 

A  UTHORS  !  Accurate  typewriting  is  an  essential  to  your 
*^  success.  My  work  is  reliable  and  the  price  low.  Write  for  prices. —  Mrs, 
Armstrong.  43.  The  Broadway,  Stratford,  London,  E. 

MOVELS,  Short  Stories,  Articles,  Poems,  placed  with  176 
^  'I  Publishers  and  Periodicals,  at  highest  prices,  16-rp.  Prospectus  free.—. 
Cambridge  Literary  Agency,  115,  Strand,  W,C. 


222 


EVERYMAN 


KovEUBER  39,   ls>I> 


DON  T  BUY  BOOKS 

or  anything  else  on  Mental  Training  until 
you  have  read  the  Free  Booklet  of  the 
Concentro  Co.,  46,  Central  Buildings, 
Wallsend,  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  The  Con- 
centro Co.  will  give  you  expert  and 
exceptional  advice  such  as  you  can  get 
nowhere  else,  for  they  specialise  in  General 
Psychology,  Experimental  Psychology, 
Physiological  Psychology,  Abnormal 
Psychology,  and  Mental  Science  in  general. 

WRITE  TO-DAY. 


FREE. 


A    specimen    copy    of    the 

"ENGLISHWOMAN," 

a  Shilling  Monthly  Magazine, 
devoted  to  furthering  the  Enfran- 
chisement of  Women,  will  be 
sent  gratis  and  post  free  to  all 
applicants  during  December. 

A  GIFT 

of  an  Annual  Subscription  (12/- 
post  free)  will  make  a  handsome 

CHDISTMAS  OB  :: 
NEW  YEAR  PRESENT. 

fVrUe  to 

SIDGWICK  &  JACKSON,  Ltd., 

S.  Adam  Street,  Adelphi,  London,  W.C. 


FREE  LESSONS 

IN 

LATIN,  GREEK  AND 
LOGIC  ^ 

To  master  the  intricacies  of  Latin,  Greek  or  Logic 
is  to  obtain  a  firmer  hold  of  an  essential  part  of 
Life.  It  broadens  your  outlook,  adds  to  your  acu- 
men, strengthens  your  cliaracter.  You  can  take 
fresh  peeps  into  the  ancient  classics  and  refresh  your 
mind.   You  caii  learn  to  speak,  to  think,  and  to  act. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE. 

If  you  would  master  Latin,  Greek  or  Logic  we 
can  provide  you  with  a  new  and  perfect  simplified 
system  for  either.  Send  at  once  for  Four  Lesson 
Papers  Free  of  either  the  Latin  Simplified,  Greek 
Simplified  or  Logic  Simplified.  You  will  be 
astonished  at  the  ease  of  learning. 

IVriie  now  to  tree  Secretary  (Dept.  2y), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19/21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Miss  Austen,  one  remembers,  adopted  the  device  of 
interesting  readers  in  her  heroines  by  setting  the 
other  characters  gossiping  about  them.  In  "  Those 
That  Dream  "  (Duckworth  and  Ca,  6s.)  the  author, 
Yoi  Pawlowska,  employs  the  same  strategy,  and  in  the 
opening  chapter  we  hiid  two  women  travelling  from 
Rome  to  Vienna  and  dissecting  tlie  character  of  one 
W'insona  Marshall,  who  has  left  her  husband,  not  be- 
cause he  was  unfaithful — "  that  she  could  have  for- 
given " — but  because  he  is  small  and  mean.  "  Her  ideas 
of  morals  are  appallingly  new,  but  her  ideas  of  honour 
are  decidedly  old-fashioned."  We  are -at  once  in- 
terested, and  read  on  to  find  that  W'insona  is  distinctly 
original.  Her  cliaracter  had  in  it  "  a  mixture  of  the 
Greek  joy  in  living  and  an  Oriental  fatalism ;  she  had 
also  much  of  the  Oriental's  interest  in  discussing  things 
of  the  spirit"  Following  her  breach  with  her  hus- 
band come  many  months  of  self-analysis,  keen  but 
never  morbid,  in  which  she  discovers  her  soul,  its 
power  and — its  limitations.  She  has  left  her  husband 
because  she  has  detected  him  in  a  mean  offence — and 
in  a  meaner  excuse.  The  futtu-e  holds  no  place  for 
him  in  her  life,  but,  alas!  bound  as  she  is  to  him,  her 
own  future  is  crossed  and  overshadowed.  A  clever 
and  forceful  study  of  a  woman,  the  creation  of  Winsona 
is  a  triumph  of  contemporarj'  fiction,  at  whose  hands 
the  sex  has  suffered  much.  The  book  closes  on  the 
note  that  "  it  is  good  to  be  loved,  it  is  better  to  love ; 
but,  best  of  all,  it  is  to  stand  alone  with  the  wind  in 
your  face,  the  endless  plain  in  front  of  you,  the  burn- 
ing sun  over  your  head,  and  nothing  in  j^our  heart  but 
these  things — and  in  your  soul  a  hope  that  you  have 
kept  faith  with  yourself."  A  brave  picture,  and  yet 
one  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  woman  who  looks 
down  with  a  smile  on  tlie  upturned  face  of  her  child 
does  not  hope  or  trouble  about  her  soul.  For  one 
thing,  she  has  something  else  to  think  about.  For 
another,  it  may  be  that  she  realises  instinctively  that 
he  who  would  gain  his  soul  must  first  lose  it.  Spiritual 
robustness  is  not  to  be  won  by  hypochondriacs,  how- 
ever interesting. 

®    5^    flP 

The  spoilt  son  of  a  charming  widow,  and  the  hero 
of  "  A  Makeshift  Marriage,"  by  Mrs.  Baillie  Reynolds 
(Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.),  Oliver  Brendon  is  en- 
gaged to  \'ivien  Faulkner,  a  feather-brained  but  fair- 
haired  joung  lad}%  who,  of  course,  jilts  him  for  an 
American  millionaire.  Brendon,  in  a  fit  of  pique, 
marries  his  typist,  Astrid  Carey.  Astrid  is  genuinely 
in  love  with  her  late  employer,  and,  when  she  dis- 
covers that  he  has  married  her  from  pride  and  not 
affection,  she  decides  to  leave  him  and  commence  life 
anew.  There  is  something  vejy  spirited  and  pathetic 
in  Mrs.  Baillie  Re)'nolds'  presentment  of  the  outraged 
feelings  of  the  girl  when  the  truth  is  revealed  to  her. 
"  I  trusted  him  as  if  he  had  been  God,"  .she  says.  "  In 
my  ignorance  I  thought  tliere  could  be  but  one  reason 
for  his  asking  me  to  be  his  wife.  I  have  no  money,  I 
have  not  much  in  the  v/ay  of  looks — I  could  not  see 
any  reason  for  his  request,  other  than  tfie  one  mighty, 
overpowering  one,  that  he  loved  me.  I  did  not  hold 
back  much.  I  hardly  knew  where  I  was,  or  what  I 
was  doing ;  1  was  caught  up  into  heaven,  as  it  were, 
and  all  I  knew  was  that  if  he  wanted  me  he  must  have 
me."  Oliver's  mother,  the  first  shock  over,  tries  to 
patch  up  a  peace,  but  in  vain.  How  the  dowdy  and 
slighted  Astrid  develops  and  becomes  a  beautiful  and 
blooming,  e\-en  a  clever,  woman  ;  how  the  frivolous 
rival  in  her  husband's  affections,  now  married  to  a 
newspaper  proprietoi%  causes  furtlier  trouble,  is  all 
told  to  us,  interspersed  with  the  narrative  of  how  Astrid 


XOVEJJBER   39,    I»Ta 


EVERYMAN 


223 


becomes  secretajy  to  a  wholly  delightful  author  who 
camps  out  at  the  seaside.  Oliver  meanwhile  loses  his 
position  on  the  Penman  by  the  sale  of  that  paper  to 
Vivien's  husband,  and,  broken  in  health  and  pocket, 
he  is  saved  by  the  love  and  compassion  of  the  woman 
he  has  wronged,  but  whom  he  learns  to  worship.  If 
the  story  is  a  httle  obvious,  it  is  crisply  written,  and 
the  characterisation  is  excellent. 


"  While  grass  grows  and  water  rvms  " — to  quote  the 
young  lady  in  "  G.  B.  S.'s  "  play — boys  will  never  tire 
of  the  romances  of  R.  M.  Ballantyne,  whose  story, 
"  The  Lighthouse  "  (Blackie  and  Sons,  is.),  has  all  the 
qualities  that  we  associate  with  the  author.  It  is 
brightly  written,  packed  with  incidents,  and,  best  of 
all,  healthy — with  the  health  of  boyhood  that  still  de- 
lights in  stories  of  smugglers,  fights  with  Excisemen, 
and  of  battles  at  sea  being  decided  by  cutlass  work. 
Here  is  a  specimen : 

"  While  he  was  speaking,  the  little  vessel  lay  over  on 
her  new  course,  and  Ruby  steered  again  i)nst  the  north 
side  of  the  rock.  He  shaved  it  so  close  that  the  P'reneh- 
man  shouted  '  Preiies  garde,'  and  put  a  pistol  to  Ruby's 
ear. 

"'  Do  you  think  I  wish  to  die?  '  asked  Ruby,  with  a 
quiet  smile.  '  Now,  captain,  I  want  to  point  out  the 
course,  so  as  to  make  you  sure  of  it.  Bid  one  of  your 
men  take  the  wheel,  and  step  up  on  the  bulwarks  with 
me,  and  I  will  show  you.' 

"This  was  such  a  natural  remark  in  the  circum- 
stances, and,  moreover,  so  naturally  expressed,  that  the 
Frenchman  at  once  agreed.  He  ordered  a  seaman  to 
take  the  wheel,  and  then  stepped  with  Ruby  upon  the 
bulwarks  of  the  stern  of  the  vessel. 

"'  Now,  you  see  the  position  of  the  lighthouse,'  said 
Ruby,  '  well,  you  must  steer  your  course  due  east 
after  passing  it.  If  you  steer  to  the  nor'ard  o'  that, 
you'll  run  on  the  Scotch  coast;  if  you  bear  away  to  the 
south 'ard  of  it,  you'll  run  a  chance,  in  this  state  o'  the 
tide,  of  getting  wrecked  among  the  Fame  Islands;  so 
keep  her  head  due  east.' 

"  Ruby  said  this  very  impressively ;  so  much  so  that 
the  Frenchman  looked  at  him  in  surprise. 

"'  Why  you  so  particular?  '  he  enquired,  with  a  look 
of  suspicion. 

"'Because  I  am  going  to  leave  you,'  said  Ruby, 
pointing  to  the  Bell  Rock,  which  at  that  moment  was 
not  much  more  than  a  hundred  yards  to  leeward.  In- 
deed, it  was  scarcely  so  much,  for  tlie  outlying  rock  at 
the  northern  end,  named  Johnny  Gray,  lay  close  under 
their  lee  as  the  vessel  passed.  Just  then  a  great  wave 
burst  upon  it,  and,  roaring  in  wild  foam  over  the  ledges, 
poured  into  the  channels  and  pools  on  the  other  side. 
For  one  instant  Ruby's  courage  wavered,  as  he  gazed 
at  the  flood  of  boiling  foanr. 

" '  What  you  say  ?  '  exclaimed  the  Frenchman,  laying 
his  hand  on  the  collar  of  Ruby's  jacket. 

"The  young  sailor  started,  struck  the  Frenchman  a 
back-handed  blow  on  the  chest,  which  hurled  him 
violently  against  the  man  at  the  wheel,  and,  bending 
down,  sprang  with  a  wild  shout  into  the  sea." 

To  read  this  is  to  feel  a  boy  again ! 


Interesting  as  is  the  study  of  a  rich  Jew,  exiled  from 
Russia,  that  Mr.  Paul  B.  Neuman  gives  us  in  "  Simon 
Brandin  "  (John  Murray,  6s.),  it  would  need  even  more 
than  the  author's  cleverness  to  make  the  story  credible. 
Simon's  father  and  mother  were  "murdered  by  the 
Russian  Government  for  no  crime,  for  no  fault,  except 
that  they  were  Jews.  The  Jew  suffers,  but  he  does  not 
forget.  We  have,  both  of  us,  a  debt  to  pay.  We  may 
haVe  to  wait  a  long  time,  but,  sooner  or  later,  God's 
pay  day  is  sure  to  come."  Thus  Simon  in  the  days  of 
his  prosperity  to  liis  adopted  daughter  when,  having 
made  a  fortune,  he  is  intent  upon  revenging  the 
wrongs  of  his  race  on  the  Russian  Government.  One 
recalls  a  little  sadly    the    fact   that,  leaving  revenge 


A  WORD  WITH  THE 
AMBITIOUS. 

How  a   Master-mind  will   put  yon  on  the 
Royal  Road  to  Success,  Power  and  Influence. 

IT  is  the  ambitions  man  that  we  want  to  talk  to  in  this  announcement.     It  is 
this  type  of  man  partictilariy  who  will  be  more  nilcrestcd  iii  v.  bat  we  have  to 

say.  Now  to  this  type  of  man  we  lut  ihe&c  (lucsiions,  "  Ate  you  rca<ly  noW 
to  satisfy  your  ambition,  if  we  ^how  ycu  the  way  ?  "  "Are  you  anxious  to  grasp 
your  opportunities  with  both  hands,  and  make  the  mast  of  them  ?  "  "  Are  you 
willing  to  train  your  mind,  personality  and  intluence.  along  the  true  and  scientific 
lines  ?  " 

What  are  your  answers?  YES!  to  every  one  of  them  I  This  Is  what  we 
expect  of  you. 

You  want  to  succeed?  You  want  to  better  your  position  in  this  world? 
Yon  want  to  earn  more  money  ? 

Then  it  is  obvious  you  uted  the  FRANK  HARTLEY  COURSE  OF  MENTI- 
CULTUUK. 

It  is  only  the  man  who  can  use  his  brain,  who  can  act  promptly,  who  by 
reason  of  his  superior  mental  culture  naturally  dominates,  and  rt  aches  the  top 
runfi  of  tiie  Ladder  of  Success. 

In  whatever  sphere  of  Jtfe  you  may  be.  it  is  the  man  with  the  mafinelic  p«r- 
sonality.  with  the  powerful  srip  of  essential  detaiU— which  can  only  be  obtained 
by  a  well  ordered  aiul  sy.^ematic  mhul— who  will  win. 

Ask  yourself  how  the  various  sreiit  schemes— political,  commercial,  naval. 
military  and  social— have  been  carried  out.  In  each  case"  the  man  or  men  with 
the  powerful  brain,  wiih  the  indomitable  courage — with  ihe  sure  grasp  of  their 
proposition,  forgetting  uotbinti.  who  have  brought  these  great  schemes  to-^ 
successful  issue. 

Now.  why  don't  you  succeed  ?  You  want  to.  of  course.  Whv  not,  then,  take 
up  the  FRANK  HARIXEY  COURSE?  Its  cost  is  little;  its  resu'ts  are 
guaranteed,  you  are  put  to  no  risk,  and  personally  j-ou  bavo  the  privilege  of  cor- 
responding with  Mr.  Frank  Hartley  himself,  and  before  jou  have  huibhed  the 
couise  you  will  have  well  appreciated  this  fact. 

SPECIAL    ARRANGEMENT     FOR     THE 

BENEFIT     OF     AMBITIOUS    READERS 


OF  "EVERYMAN," 


;:]3  for  Ill's 
■  enclosing 
Ir.    Frank 


Mr.  FRANK  HARTLEY. 


To  every  reader  of  EvEr.vv 
book,  "How  Failure  BecDme^ 
two  p(?nuy  stamps  to    cover 
Hartley  promises  to  send  one  ire::  l 

Furthermore,  in  order  to  secure  one  hundred 

readers  of  EVERYMAN  as  cnthueiastic  supporters 

of  the  Hartley  movement,  Mr.  Hartley  has  decided 

to  offer  to  enrol  the  first   100   readers  who 

apply  CUV  students  at 

HALF  THE  USUAL  LOW  FEE. 

This  is  a  very  fxtry>rdinary  offer,  and  is  a 
proof  of  Mr.  Hartley's  contitience  in  his  ability 
to  do  justice  to  every  one  of  his  students. 

THE  FRANK  HARTLEY  COURSE. 

What  is  the  Frank  Hartley  Course  of  Menti-Cuiture?  It  is  the  most  Scien- 
tific and  systematic  course  of  mind  training  in  the  world.  It  <ieveiops  your 
mtn-J,  rouses  the  latent  powers  of  your  brain,  and  makes  it  give  fciih  its  great 
and  wonderful  fruits,  and.  in  consequence,  gives  you  a  strong  antl  magnetic 
personality.     In  these  respects  aJone  the  Frank  Hartley  Course  is-uniiiue. 

The  H.*rtley  Course  will  instd  into  you  the  knowledge,  desire,  andability  to 
succeed,  power  of  concentration  and  a  powerful  m&raory,  and  that  personal 
magnetism  .which  makes  you  a  thoxough  aiid  complete  success  in  social,  political 
and  commercial  life. 

A  Powerful  Mind  Means  Powerful  Pay. 

Continuity  of  thought  and  ability  to  express  those  thoughts  in  coherent  and 
well-chosen  language  is  only  the  gift  of  a. man  whose  mind  is  well,  ordered. 
trained  and  spontaneous. 

To  be  logical,  lo  be  consistent  to  pet  thoughts  and  ideas  in  chronological 
order,  is  to  be  successful,  and  the  Frank  Hartley  Course  teaches  you  hD%v  to  be' 
successful. 

By  a  series  of  lessons  each  student  is,  almost  unconsciously,  scientifically 
and  systematically  taught  to  think  for  himself,  lo  develop  his  power  ofobserva- 
tion,  to  have  confidence  in  himself — in  his  ideas,  his  opinions,  bis  word— to 
attract,  to  fascinate,  and  to  conquer. 

Another  Extraordinary  Offer  to  Readers 
of  "Everyman." 

But  Mr. Frank  Hartley  makes  still  another  offer.  He  says,  "If  any.student 
after  takinc  the  course  has  not  improved  himself,  ha  or  shs  is  at  lUyerty 
to  return  his  instruction  papers,  and  his  or  her  raoooy  will  be  returned 
in  full." 

Do  ynu  know  what  this  moans?  It  means  that  Mr.  Hartley  is  perfectir 
confident  of  the  traininsc  he  imparts. 

Think  this  over.  Ask  \-our<clf  if  your  mind  wants  scientific  training,  and 
we  are  sure  you  will  not  delay  ia  writinfl  for  Mr.  Frank  Hartley's  Free  Book  and 
his  Free  Lesson,  which  will  prove  a  foreruimer  of  success. 


COUPON    WHICH   ENTITLES    "EVEHYWAN"    READERS 
TO  THE  THREE  ABOVE  MENTIONED  SPECIAL  OFFERS. 

FRANK  HARTLEY.  Room  8,  London  Institute  of  Menti-CuUure. 

35.  Wellington  Street.  London.  W-C, 
Dear  Sir. — Please  send  me,  without  any  obli^iation  to  enrol,  your 
Free  Book.  "  How  Failure  Becomes  Impossible,"  audo^our.Free  Lesson. 
I  enclose  2d.  for  postage,  etc. 

Name „ 


Addres*: 


224 


EVERYMAN 


NOVEUBER    39,    I9tt 


100     Copies    in    lO 

of  bmn.lwrttiim,  :>  ,.i"H.  "I'l-'c.  sp^cif.calioQS, 


plaoG,  elc.  ai  uac  or 


;!ours,  by  an)'  nuvicc, 


PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Ev«rr  business  man  shouM  invest  In  one  of  thesp  excellent  devices, 
which  save  bith  time  nnd  nonry.  HLHX  ilisr-lacos  mil  Sclatincs, 
graphs,  stencUs,  «tc.,  anJ  is  ftuarantoed  climatc-pruof. 

(.omj'lcto  o-.ilfil.  foolscap  sis*.  IS/,    comi-lete 

rartlculjr.-..  LUt  No.  «.  and  sv'ecimcns  free.    **''       commute. 
A.  R.  QttAPRUPUBXJLtd..  89.  CoaWftH  Roa-i.  LOHDON. 


THE    PATH 

FOR  MYSTICS  AND  THINKERS. 

DECEMBER    NUMBER. 

Extra   pages,    and   half-tone  supplement  of  a 
Painting  by  a  Russian  Artist. 


Articles   by   Dr.   Franz   Hartmann,  Dr.  K.   C.  Anderion, 

and  others  on  The  Tarot,  The  Zodiac,  Prehistoric  Peru, 

Mysticism,  Education,  etc. 

PRICE  6d*    ^^  i*®^'  ^^^- 

KBADY   DECEMBER   1st. 

Dept.  E.2.  "THE   PATH"   PUBLISHING    COMPANY, 
Oakley  House,  Bloomsbvry  Street,  London,  W.C, 


THE  "IDEAL"  DIVISIBLE  MS.  BOOK.  All  work  can  be 
done  in  one  book  and  rearranged  in  any  inanntr.  Absolutely  simple.  No 
rinijs,  posts,  or  staples.  From  Is.  6d.  Rapidly  becoming  universal  at  all 
Universities.    Send  for  specimen. — WM.  HUN'T,  13,  Broad  Strce:,  Oxford. 

RELIGIOUS  AND  SOCIAL  WORKER  wanted  for  University 
Settlement,     Glasgow.     Salary,    £l20.— .Applications    to    the    Warden, 
10,  Possii  Road,  Glasgow. 

PRINT    YOUR    OWN    CIRCULARS,    Cards,    etc.— Printing 
Presses  complete  from  lOs.  to  i"5.    "Printing  Made  Easy."  6d. — Adams 
Bros.,  Daveiitry.  ^ 

EVERYMAN  AND  EVERYWOMAN  interested  in  good  books 
is  invited  to  send  for  a  specimen  copy  of  the  December  issne  of 
"M.A.B."  (Mainly  About  Books),  an  illustrated  magazine  for  bo^k-lovers, 
sent  free  on  request. — Address  the  Manager,  "M.A.B.,"  1,  Adelphi  Terrace, 
London. 

THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  invites  lonely  men  and  women 
everywhere  to  become  members  and  obtain  social  and  intellectual  interests 
through  its  various  circles.  No  membership  fee.  For  descriptive  booklet  and 
invitation  form  send  stamp  to  the  Secretarj-,  E,  M.,  107,  GREENCROFT 
GARDENS,  HAMPSTEAD,  LONDON. 

TTYPEWRITING  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand-Tyi>ists  provided.  Meetings.  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27,  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 

THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  where  to  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 

THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  are  prepared  to  consider 
and  place  MSS.  for  early  publication.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt 
with  by  experts  who  place  Authors'  interest  first.  Twenty  years'  experience. 
—2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

TTYPEWRITING.— We  do  not  work  at  8d.  per  1,000  words,  but 
^  we  give  a  higher  degree  of  accuracy  in  any  subject  or  langurge  than  else- 
where. Unnumbered  testimonials,  copies  free.— HUNT'S  OXFORD  COPYING 
OFFICE.  18.  Broad  Street.  Oxford. 

BOOKS.-SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  l.OO.OOD  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogue  No.  614,  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  «:  G.  FOYLE.  Ul/3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
■W.C.    (Phone:  Gerrard  8180,1 


Essentially  the  Foods  for  Brain 
Workers :  maximum  of  nutriment, 
minimum  of  trouble.  Full  List  and 
Sample  of  FRITTAMIX,  the  New 
Savoury,  Post  Free.  Mention 
Everyman. 


M 


APLETON'S, 

Garston,    LIVERPOOL. 


altogether  out  of  the  question,  no  country  stands  in 
such  constant  neeti  of  money  as  Russia.  The  omni- 
potent Jewish  financier  has  but  to  lift  a  finger  to  stop 
pogroms  in  Russia — and  the  finger  is  still  unlifted! 
Simon,  however,  is  the  exception.  His  soul  is  aflame 
with  indignation  at  the  horrors  inflicted  upon  his 
people  by  the  Government  of  the  Czar,  and  he  plots 
and  plans  and  conspires  and  intrigues  for  that  Govern- 
ment's undoing.  The  story  of  how  he  corrupts  a 
young  English  aristocrat  is  most  convincingly  done, 
but  the  subsequent  release  of  the  hated  Count  LobofF, 
the  oppressor  of  his  people,  whom  he  has  kidnapped, 
for  no  other  reason  than  that  the  Count  looks  sad 
when  he  speaks  of  his  child,  is — well,  it  is  not  worthy 
of  Mr.  Neuman  or  of  his  creation.  The  novel  is 
powerfully  written,  and  the  interest  well  sustained. 


"It's  brutal  to  keep  you  out  o'  bed,"  says  Mr. 
Richard  Peel,  the  hero  of  "  Dying  Fires,"  by  Allan 
Monkhouse  (Duckworth  and  Co.,  6s.),  speaking  to  his 
friend,  Mr.  James  Morice,  who  keeps  "journalists' 
hours "  and  li\es  in  a  suburb  near  Manchester.  We, 
too,  keep  those  hours,  but  we  are  in  no  danger  of  stay- 
ing up  late  to  read  Mr.  Monkhouse's  latest  effort  in 
fiction.  Indeed,  we  are  not  even  tempted  to  give  a  stir 
to  the  d)ing  embers  on  our  hearth  as  we  turn  the 
pages.  For,  although  Mr.  Monkhouse  writes  with 
undeniable  distinction  and  a  certain  indescribable 
graphic  force,  his  characters  take  themselves  with  a 
seriousness  we  cannot  simulate.  People  who  are 
always  analysing  themselves,  their  feelings  and  be- 
liefs, have  not  much  to  analyse,  as  a  rule,  and, 
frankly,  a  man  whose  "deepest  regret  is  that  he  has 
no  grandchildren  "  bores  us.  Let  Mr.  Monkhouse  try 
the  experiment  of  writing  of  the  common  people. 
They  have  real  tragedies  in  their  lives,  and  they  are 
not  every  minute  wondering  v/hat  their  emotions  mean. 
We  are  confident  that  he  could  do  them,  and  himself, 
justice. 

@     f!^     9 

Mr.  Charles  Garvice  is  not  perhaps  quite  convincing 
with  liis  "Two  Maids  and  a  Man"  (Hodder  and 
Stoughton,  6s.),  whom  we  find  located  in  an  altogether 
impossible  mining  camp,  called,  with  quaint  originality, 
"Eldorado,"  and  speaking  a  patois  that  seems 
reminiscent  of  Whitechapel.  "  The  Man  "  comes  into 
The  Saloon  "  with  the  lithe  swing  and  the  light,  firm 
step  of  a  wild  animal  of  the  woods ;  and  no  one  would 
have  guessed  from  the  freedom  of  his  movements,  the 
erect  poise  of  his  red  head,  that  he  had  been  toiling 
all  day  in  the  sun,  and  had  come  straight  from  the 
back-aching,  muscle-straining  labour  which  had 
turned  many  a  man's  claim  into  a  grave."  Perhaps 
we  should  explain  that  he  is  a  miner.  It  is  but  fair 
to  add  also  that  one  at  least  of  the  ladies,  with  whom 
his  future  is  intertwined,  is  distinctly  less  wild  and 
woodlike  than  the  object  of  their  affections,  while  the 
subsequent  adventures  of  the  three,  what  time  they  are 
transposed  to  polite  society,  makes  interesting  reading 
for  those  whose  sense  of  humour  is  not  too  keen.  The 
narrative  is  redeemed,  in  part,  by  a  certain  boldness 
of  the  imagination  that  makes  one  forget  its  inherent 
improbabilities. 

9     »    9 

There  is  no  lover  of  literature  who  will  not  wel- 
come "  Shakespeare's  Stories  of  the  English  Kings," 
retold  by  Thomas  Carter  (George  C.  Harrap  and  Co., 
5s.),  and  beautifully  illustrated  by  Gertrude  Demain 
Hammond,  R.I.  This  is  a  book  whose  pages  we  can 
fancy  children  will  turn  with  delight,  and  which,  in 
after  years,  they  will  remember  with  positive  affection. 


XovEUDElt  s^,  njia 


EVERYMAN 


225 


The  fact  that  "A  Romance  of  Billy  Goat  Hill" 
(Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.)  is  from  the  pen  of  Alice 
Hegan  Rice,  whose  "  Mrs.  Wiggs  of  the  Cabbage 
Patch  "  won  her  a  vast  audience  on  both  sides  of  the 
herring-pond,  will  ensure  this  volume  a  warm  welcome. 
If  the  story  is  so  slight  that  it  need  not  be  recalled, 
it  is  told  with  a  freshness  and  verve  that  carries  one 
on  from  page  to  page,  and  some  of  the  minor  charac- 
ters, obviously  sketched  from  life,  stand  out  from  the 
canvas.  Mrs.  Rice  is  at  her  best  in  writing  of  the 
poor,  whose  simple,  unaffected  heroism  and  perpetual 
good  spirits  few  can  present  with    such    convincing 

charm. 

9     9     9 

"  Erica,"  by  Mrs.  Henry  de  la  Pasture  (Lady  Clif- 
ford) (Smith,  Elder,  6s.),  is  a  young  lady  of  decided 
character,  whose  engagement  is  broken  off  because, 
so  she  tells  her  mother  next  day  in  the  train  en  route 
to  Paddington,  "  Christopher  overheard  something 
that  he  was  not  intended  to  hear  " — the  something 
being  her  own  declaration  that  she  loved  another 
man,  and  that  her  -fiance  bored  her  to  extinction. 
Christopher  on  this  releases  her,  and  she  arranges 
things  with  the  other  man,  Tom  Garry,  by  telegram, 
securing  his  attendance  at  Paddington,  with  a  special 
licence,  to  meetherself  and  her  mother  on  their  arrival. 
The  reader  will  gather  that  a  lady  capable  of  this 
promptness  and  resolution  will  well  repay  acquaint- 
ance, and  they  will  not  be  disappointed  if  they  follow 
her  fortunes  in  the  brightly  written  pages  of  her 
creator,  who  has  given  us  a  woman,  not  lovable,  per- 
haps not  even  admirable,  but  real,  every  inch  of  her. 
9      9     9 

Aliss  Beth  Ellis  inscribes  her  new  book, "  The  King's 
Blue  Riband  "  (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.),  to  "  All 
Lusty  Bachelors  who  defy  the  Fates."  We  are  intro- 
duced to  one  of  these  straight  off  in  the  person  of 
Sir  Anthony  Claverton,  of  the  Gamecock  Club,  a  near 
relative,  as  one  suspects,  of  Charles  Surface,  but  whose 
society  is,  none  the  less,  sufficiently  engaging  to  make 
the  book  readable.  When  we  meet  him,  Sir  Anthony 
has  suffered  much  at  the  hands  of  fate.  "  In  the 
winter  his  house  in  Somersetshire  had  been  burnt  to 
the  ground.  In  the  spring" — when,  as  we  know,  a 
young  man's  fancy  turns  elsewhere — "  small-pox  had 
ravaged  his  estate,  carrying  off  his  best  tenants,  and 
leaving,  in  place  of  a  flourishing  little  township,  a 
ruined  and  deserted  hamlet."  But  Sir  Anthony  refuses 
to  repair  his  fortunes  by  way  of  matrimony,  which,  in 
those  days,  before  the  Married  Woman's  Property  Act, 
seems  to  have  been  popular.  "  For  every  man,"  he 
says,  "there  lives  somewhere  in  the  world  a  woman 
who  can  give  him  happiness.  Some  day  he  will  meet 
her  and  know  the  truth."  Till  then  Sir  Anthony  de- 
cides he  will  remain  a  bachelor— and  ruined.  In  these 
days  of  disillusion,  when  it  is  the  fashion  to  scoff  at 
sentiment  and  laugh  at  love,  it  is  pleasant  to  meet  a 
hero  who  still  believes  in  romance  and  the  quest  of 
the  open  road.  Much  reading  of  problem  novels 
wearies  the  flesh  and  sickens  the  soul.  It  is  good  to 
find  a  man  in  fiction  not  ashamed  of  his  beliefs,  firm  in 
the  assurance  that  somewhere  or  other  he  will  find  the 
woman  of  whom  he  dreams.  There  is  no  analysis  of 
motive,  no  dissection  of  emotion ;  the  plain,  unvar- 
nished fact  remains.  Sir  Anthony  prefers  to  remain 
poor  rather  than  sell  his  belief  in  love.  Miss  Ellis  is 
to  be  congratulated  on  her  characterisation  in  this 
particular.  There  is  room  and  to  spare  in  the  novels 
of  to-day  for  a  hero  of  romance  who  waits  for  the  one 
woma^n.  How  he  meets  that  one  woman,  and  how  he 
wins  her,  the  author  tells  so  vividly  that  the  eighteenth 
century  lives  again  for  us. 


FARROWS 


BANK 


LIMITED 


Authorised  Capital  -  £500,000 
Shares  Issued  -  -  500,000 
Reserve  Liability     -   £256,757 


Chairman  and  Managing  Director: 

Mr.   THOMAS   FARROW. 


EVERY  DESCRIPTION  OF 

JOINT-STOCK   BANKING 

TRANSACTED. 


CURRENT   ACCOUNTS. 

Accounts  are  opened   and  inlereit  allowed  where  credit 
bnlances  are  maintained  for  six  month*. 


DEPOSIT   ACCOUNTS. 

Interest  from  3  per  cent,  to  4  per  cent,  accordins  to  notice 
of  withdrawaL 


STOCKS  AND  SHARES 
BOUGHT    AND    SOLD. 


All  arlisticaUi'  coiiipilal  i>tiblicnlicn,  descnpfivc  of  the 
history,  objects,  and  work,  luis  been  published.  It  consists 
of  40  pages,  contains  upwards  of  70  illiistralions  and 
an  interesting  sumntary  of  the  Bank's  nntnerotts  depart- 
ments, the  whole  forming  an  c.vtreni-ly  nseful  work  of 
reference.  A  copy  of  the  booklet  will  be  sent,  post  /.  ee, 
on  receipt  of  the  Coupon  below. 


HEAD  OFFICE: 

1,  CHEAPSiDE,  E.C. 


The  MANAGER, 

Farrow's  Bank,  Ltd., 

1,  Chespside,  London,  E.C. 

Please  tend  me  a  40-page  Illustrated  Booklet. 

Name  

Address 

Date EM. 


226 


EVERYMAN 


NoVSUBES    19,    19I9 


REVIEWS    IN    BRIEF 


The  New  Book  of  Golf.  Edited  by  Horace  G.  Hutchin- 
son. Illustrated  by  photographs.  6s.  net  (Long- 
mans, Green  and  Co.) 

Not  all  of  us  can  hope  to  rise  to  the  level  of  that  brilliant 
nrtist  who  defined  life  as  a  series  of  interruptions  from  golf, 
but  the  game  attracts  an  ever-increasing  number  of  devotees, 
and  to  those  who  have  not  already  a  favourite  body  of  doc- 
trine which  they  swear  by  this  new  book  of  golf  will  bo 
great  gain.  It  will  be  esjjeciallv  useful  to  those  wlio  golf 
without  being  exactly  golfers.  Mr.  Bernard  Darwin  gives 
most  of  the  instruction,  Mr.  Sherlock  writes  from  the  pro- 
fessional's point  of  view,  Mr.  C.  K.  Hutchinson  discusses 
men  of  genius,  and  Mrs.  Ross  (n€e  Miss  May  Hezlet)  gives 
advice  to  lady  players.  Nor  must  we  omit  the  poedagogical 
expert,  Mr.  A.  C.  M.  Croome,"who  tells  us  all  "  how  to  learn," 
which  is  indeed  the  rub.  The  book  is  well  planned  and 
effectively  written.  No  one  who  reads  it  can  say  that  he 
dees  not"  know  how  to  play. 

The  Upas  Tree.      Through  the   Postern    Gate.      By 

Florence  L.  Barclay.     (Putnam.) 

With  her  book,  "The  Rosar>',"  Mrs.  Barclay  leapt  into 
prodigious  popularity,  but  it  is  difficult  to  discover  the  secret 
of  her  success  in  the  two  novels  which  she  has  published 
subsequently.  Both,  however,  are  well  written,  clean,  and 
sufficiently  interesting,  though  the  dramatic  expedients  are  a 
trifle  hadcneyed.  They  will  appeal  to  lady  readers  of  the 
old  school,  for  they  are  a  pleasant  change  from  modern 
erotic  fiction. 

No  Surrender.  By  Constance  E.  Maud.  (Duckworth 
and  Co.) 
This  is  a  "suffragette"  novel,  but,  though  written  with  a 
purpose,  it  is  not  in  the  least  dull.  Miss  Maud  writes  with 
power  and  insight,  but,  naturally,  her  book  will  appeal 
most  to  the  friends  of  the  suffrage  movement. 

Elizabeth,  Betsy  and  Bess.     By  Lily  Schofield.     (Duck- 
worth.) 
A  schoolgirl's  story,  somewhat  loosely  put  together. 

At  Agincourt.  By  G.  A.  Henty.  (Blackie  and  Son, 
Ltd.) 
This  is  a  new  edition  of  one  of  Henty's  matchless  his- 
torical tales  for  hoys.  We  can  imagine  no  better  gift  book 
for  a  lad  than  this  stirring  tale  of  the  feud  between  the 
houses  of  Orleans  and  Burgundy. 

The  Street  of  the  Flute-Player.     By  H.  de  Vera  Stac- 

poole.     (John  Murray.) 

A  romance  of  the  days  of  Aristophanes,  but  the  drfKculty 
of  reproducing  effectively  the  ancient  Greek  spirit  in  the 
garb  of  an  English  novel  is  not  overcome  by  the  author, 
despite  his  literary  skill. 

The  Triuniverse.     By  the  author  of  "  Space  and  Spirit." 

(Charles  Knight  and  Co.,  Ltd.) 

This  is  a  scientific  romance,  but  is  so  full  of  technical 
terms  and  scientific  jargon  that  it  will  be  intelligible  only 
to  scientific  minds.  As  the  book  deals  with  events  on  and 
after  the  year  1950,  it  were  unsafe  to  criticise  the  author's 
theories. 

The  Rhodesia  Annual.     1912-13.     2s.  6d.     (The  South 

African    Publishing    Company.       London.  Selling 

Agents:  Messrs.  Hazell,  Watson  and  Viney,  Ld., 

52,  Long  Acre,  W.C.) 

As  a  product  of  a  country  only  twenty-two  years  old,  the 
publishers  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the  general  character 
of  the  work.  With  one  exception,  and  excluding  the  Sup- 
plement, the  contents  have  been  especially  contributed  by 
Rhodesians.  The  work  is  lavishly  illustrated.  To  those 
interested  in  Rhodesi.a  and  Portuguese  East  Africa  the 
"Annual"  would  doubtless  be  of  great  value  and  interest. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS   RECEIVED 

Armstrong,  R.   C.     "Just  Before  Dawn."     (Macmillan,  6s.   6d.) 

Bailey,  Arthur,     "Verses."     (Herbert  and  Daniel.) 

Batz,   Baron  de.       "Vers  L'Echafaud."      (Calmarm   and  Levy, 

Paris,  3fr.  50.) 
"iButler,  Samuel,  The  Note^Book  of."    (Fifield,  6s.) 
Boulger,  G.  S,     "Plant  Geography."     (Dent,  is.) 
DitchBeld,  P,  H,     "The  Cottage  and  the  Village  Life  of  Rural 

England."     (Dent.) 
Dickinson,  G.  Lowes.     "Religion— a  Criticism  and  a  Forecast." 

(Dent,  IS.) 
Dickinson,  G.  Lowes.    "Letters  from  John  Chinaman."    (Dent, 

IS.) 

Delzons,  Louis,     "he  Maitre  des  Foules."    (Calmann  and  I/evy, 

Paris,  3fr.  50.) 
Ellis,  II.     "The  Problem  of  Race-Regeneration."     (Cassell,  6d.) 
Fox,  Henry  James.     "The  Note-book  on  Architecture."     (Dent, 

IS.) 

Gascoyne-Cecil,   Lord  William.      "Changing    China."      (Kisbet, 

3s.  6d.) 
George,  W.  L.     "Woman  and  To-morrow."    (Jenkins,  as.  6d.) 
Hamon,  Augustin.     "  Le  Molifere  du  XX.  Sifecle  Bernard  Shaw." 

(Eugene  Figuiere,  Paris,  3fr.  50.) 
Headlam,  Cecil.     "Oxford  and  its  History."     (Dent,  los.  6d.) 
Horton,  The  Rev.  R.  F.     "National  Ideals  and  Race-Regenera- 

tion."     (Cassell,  6d.) 
Haslette,  John.     "The  Mesh."     (Sampson    Low,  6s.) 
Maud,  Constance.     "Angelique  (Le  p'tit  Chou)."     (Duckworth, 

6s.) 
Murray,  John.     "Diary  of  Frances,  Lady  Shelley."  (Edgecombe, 

los.  6d.) 
Newsholme,  A.     "The  Declining  Birth-rate."     (Cassell,  6d.) 
Rolleston,  T.  W.     "Parsifal."     (Harrap,  15s.) 
Rowntree,    B.     Seebohm.       "Land   and   Labour   Lessons   from 

Belgium."     (Macmillan,  5s.) 
Stubbs,    C.    W.,    D.D.       "Cambridge   and   its   Story."      (Dent, 

I  OS.  6d.) 
Saleeby,     C.     W.       "The     Methods     of     Race-Regeneration.' 

(Cassell,  6d.) 
Scharlieb,      Mary.       "Womanhood      and      Race-Regeneration." 

(Cassell,  6d.) 
Sherren,  Wilkinson.     "Windfrint  Virgin."     (Hain-Smith,  6s.) 
Szasz,   Elsa  de.      "The   Temple  on  the   Hill."     (Sidgwick  and 

Jackson,  3s.  6d.) 
Turner,  Denis.     "Fatuous  Fables."     (Fifield,  2s.  6d.) 
The  Men's  League.     "Handbook  on  Women  Suffrage."     (6d.) 
Thomson,   John.     "Frances  Thomson,   the  Preston-born  Poet." 

(Alfred  Hazlewood,  2s.  6d.) 
Tomlinson,   H.   M.     "The   Sea  and  the  Jungle."      (Duckworth, 

7s.  6d.) 
Treves,  Sir  Frederick.     "The  Land  that  is  Desolate."     (Smith, 

Elder,  9s.) 
Treherne,   Philip.      "Louis  XVII.    and   other   Papers."     (Fisher 

Unwin,  3s.  6d.) 
Wace,  Henry.    "Some  Questions  of  the  Day."    (Nisbet,  6s.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "E\'ervman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

The  Editor  will  endeavour  to  return  manuscripts  only  when  a 
stamped  envelope  is  enclosed.  All  manuscripts  should  be  type- 
written, 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 
Teleplione  Wo.  2452  Central.  Telegraphic  A  lidress : "  Templarian  Loudon." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months.  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d.  ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd.for  12  luoitths  ;  -45.  -id.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  Codnty  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


NoTUUEB  ^   I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


227 


J.M.DENT&SONS^Ltd. 

ATTRACTIVE  KMAS  GIFT  BOOKS. 


Send  a  Postcard  for  Illustrated  Catalogue 

A    NEW    AND    CHEAPER    EDITION. 

OXFORD  AND  ITS  STORY.    10/6  net 

By  CECIL  HEADLAM.      With  24  Tinted  Lithographs  and  30  Line  Drawings  by 

Herbert   Railton. 

OcTt-OOK.— "  The  story  of  Oxford  touches  the  history  of  England." 
COMPANION    WORK. 

CAMBRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY,    lo/e  net 

By  the  Rt.  Rev.  C.  W.  STUEBS,   Bishop  of  Truro. 

THE  COTTAGES  AND  VILLAGE  LIFE 
OF  RURAL  ENGLAND.     21/- net 

By   P.    H.    DITCHFIELD,    M.A.,  F.S.A.      AVith  52   Coloured  Pictures  and  n-amerous 

Line  Drawings   by  A.  R.  Quinton. 

3/-    THE  CONISTON  CLASSICS.     3/- 

net. 

[Prospectus . 2 


net. 


33    volumes    chosen    from    EVERYMAN    LIBRARY 
in  a  new  style  of  binding  known  as  Bedford  Morocco. 


7/6  net  BEE."  The  Princess  and  the  Dwarfs  7  6  net. 

Text :  ANATOLE  FRANCE.       Translation  :  Peter  Wright.       Pictures :  C.  Robinson. 

D.'ilLY  Graphic. — "Cannot  fail  to  attract  children." 

5/- net.     A  CHILD'S  BOOK  OF  WARRIORS.      6- net 

Te-xt :  WILLIAM  CANTON.         Pictures :  Herbert  Cole. 

Morning  Post. — "Stories  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  ordinary  books." 

2/6  net.         THE    PIED    PIPER    OF    HAMELIN.         2/6  net 

Pictures  :  M.\rgaret  Tarrant. 

5/-  net.  JOLLY    DALLE,    *"^  °*^^'^  ^Falry^Tales.  5/-  net. 

Text :  HELENA  NYBLOM.  Pictures  :  Charles  Folkard. 

3/6  net.  IHE    FHIRY    OF    OLD    SPAIN.  3/6  net. 

Text :  Mrs.  R.  .STAIVELL.  Pictures  :  F.  C.  Pape. 


NEW    FICTION. 


SECOND   LARGE  EDITION. 


JOSEPH  OONRAD.    "'Twixt  Land  and  Sea.'    6- 

Times:  "A  masterpiece."  Pall  Mall  Gazette;  "He  has  never  done  better.  ' 

By  the  Author  of  "THE   HOUSE   OF   PBAYEB." 

FLORENCE  CONVERSE.  ''The  Children  of  Light."  6  - 

The  Morning  Post  :  "  Really  beautiful  and  arresting.  The  first  part,  which  deals  with  the  childhood  of 
the  three  personages  of  the  stor>-,  is  by  far  tiie  best.  Here  Miss  Converse  is  on  her  own  ground,  and  she  treats 
the  idealism  and  inspiration  of  receptive  children  with  rare  delicacy  and  intuition." 

Edinburgh  Evening  Nev/s;  "A  living  hook." 

HILLEL    SAMSON'S 

FRANCIS   HORATIO  AND   HIS  THREE  COMPANIONS. 

Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     4/6  net. 

THE    EVERYMAN    ENCYCLOP/EDIA, 

1/.                          Edited    by    ANDREW    BOYLE,  1/. 

urr  o,«,..         Send  a  postcard   for  Special   Prospectus  of  this  'i 

NET^  CLOTH^ *_ Production.  HET,  RLOTH. 

137a.      ALDINE      HOUSE,     BEDFORD      STREET,      W.C. 


228 


EVERYMAN 


NovEUBCS  :»,  iju 


IIP. 

Nr.  Tottenham  Court  Road,  London,  W. 

Tele«r»m.  :  "  OETZMANN.  LONDON."       Telephone:  Mayfair  101. 
Sutions  :  Mel.  Rly.-EUSTON  SQUARE.  Tube- WARREN  STREET, 

NOW 
PROCEEDING. 

SPECIAL    OFFER    OF 

it75,000  WORTH    OF    GOODS 


DELIVERY    BY    MOTOR 
SO  MILES  RADIUS. 


GREAT  SALE 


Included  in  the  Sale  is  a 
large  stock  of  SOLID  SILVER 
and  ELECTRO-SILVER 
PLATE  at  about  HALF 
PRICES,  Purchased  from 
Messrs.  SUTHERLAND 
&  RHODEN,  of  I^ndon 
and  Sheffield,  upon  their 
dissolution  of  partnership. 

ILLVSTRATBD     BOOKLET 
POST   PREE. 


IN  CONSEQUENCE   OF   CONTEMPLATED  EXTENSIVE  ALTERATIONS. 

SALE  CATALOGUE  C«°il^?4iR5i?D'^")  POST  FREE. 


SPECIAL  OFFER. 

250  EASY  CHAIRS,   SETTEES, 
ROLL-TOP  DESKS,  CARPETS,  &c. 

Greatly  reduced  in  price,  after  only  four  weeks* 
use  in  the  lounges,  &c.,  at  the  Motor  Show, 
Olympia.  and  other  exhibitions. 


20  only.     "Frome"  luxurious 
Wing  Divan  Easy  Cliairs 

with  cushion  seat,  upholstered 
in  fine  quality  tapestry, 
to  be  cleared  at  S2  9  6 


Very  comfortable  CtiesterUeld  Set>ee,\vith 
spring  edge  seat  and  back,  covered  good 
quality  tapestry,  5  ft.  6  in.  long;  both  ends  are 
adjustable.  £2     18     6 


28  only.  Fumigated  Oak  Boll-top  Deslis, 

4  ft.   wide,  fitted   with   numerous   drawers 
and  pigeon-holes.  £4     18    6 

The  quantity  of  these  Destcs  is  strictly  limited. 
Some  arc  fitted  with  high  roll-tops,  as  shown,  aad 
others  with  low  roll-tops. 

Usually  sold  at  £6  15  0 


r 


=^ 


The  Talk  of  the 

GRAMOPHONE 

World. 


I 


'PARSONS'  SEMITONE' 

Improves  the  SountJ,  Avoids  Scratch- 
ing of  the  Needle.  Old  Records 
made  New.  Sold  by  Spiers  and 
Pond,  Whiteley's,  Civil  Service 
Stores,    and    all   high-class    dealers. 

Sample  Semitone  sent  post  free  for 

-ee     1/6     -^^ 

Parsons'  TRIPLE  CRYSTAL  NEEDLE  will 

play  60  tunes.   Increases  sound.  Stands  alone 

for  Quality.    Boxes  of  six  for  6d. 


PARSONS'  SEMITONE  COMPANY, 

37  6  39,  Essex  Street.  Strand.  W.C. 


?^ 


=J 


k- 


Ask  Anyone 

vrho  has  bought  The  (^5>  Pen  (and 
there  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
them)  what  they  think  of  it.  You 
will  learn  that  it  is  as  good  a  pen  eis 
you  could  wish  for.  It  writes  instantly, 
always — no  uncertEunty — no  jibbing. 
It  writes  with  the  pleasant  touch  that 
only  a  good  pen  can  give. 


THE 


PEM 


fills  itself  in  five  seconds  without  un- 
screwing, without  a  "  filler,"  without 
soiling  the  hands.  Clean,  reliable, 
convenient.  The  non-corrosive  nib 
is  of  1 4-carat  gold  tipped  with  iridium. 
There  are  36  patterns  to  choose  from 
Every  pen  is  guaranteed  for  two 
years  and  costs  3/9.    See  new  model. 

!Z.^^&L^  TO-DAY 

Stationer 


Printed  by  Hazbll,  Watson  &  Vinby,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  H.iiton  Garden,  Ixmdftn,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


E\-i;kvman-,  Fkihav,  DEci-:.\ir>rr;  C,  lOIf. 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  WorR,  and   Books. 


No.  8.    Vol.  1,      [a;,;™?]  FRIDAY.  DECEMBER  6.  1912. 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making— 

Notes  of  the  Week   .         .         ■ 
The  Nationalisation  of  the  Railways — 

By  Hector  Macpliersoii 
The  Alleged  Collapse  of  Socialism — 

I'art  l.--By  Bernard  Slia.v 
Civil  Servants  as  Slaves  of  the  State  — 

By  P.  C.  Moore 
Epistle  to  the  Twentieth  Century  - 

By  Trol.  Saiiitsbury  .         , 

The  Paradox  of  Disraeli  . 

The  Picture  of  Sir  Thomas  More 
Portrait  of  Sir  Thomas  More 
Meredith  and  Carlyle — 

ByW.  R.Thomson 
Edward  FitzGerald  and  His  Times  — 

By  Augustus  Ralli   ■         ,         , 


s 

ib^^^^ 

^P!^^^^ 

m 

PAG« 

.     229 

CONTENTS 

Under  the  Great  Dome 
Hard-and-Sharp  :  A  Somerset  Sketch- 

PACK 

240 

.     230 

ARTICLES 

By  H.  Hay  Wilson 
Kinship— By  Thomas  Moult 

241 
242 

.     231 

BY 

What's  Wrong  with  the    Churches  ?— 

Part  II.— By  W.  Forbci  Grav 

242 

.     232 

BERNARD    SHAW 

The  Ethical  Foundations  of  Patriotism 

—  By  Charles  Sarolea      , 

244 

,     233 

,     234 

Prof.  SAINTSBLRY 

Silhouettes     .         ,         .          ,         .         , 
Correspondence    ,         .         ■         <         • 

243 
246 

.     236 
.     237 

RICHARD    CURLE 

Reviews  — 

Our  Relations  with  Germany  .        , 

252 

The  Personality  of  Napoleon  ■ 

253 

'.     238 

W.  R.  THOMSON 

The  Wisdom  of  G.  B.  S.           ,         . 
Books  of  the  Week      .... 

25G 
256 

,     239 

List  of  Books  Received         , 

253 

HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF   THE  WEEK. 

THE  war  cloud  has  lifted  in  the  Near  East.  The 
outlook  is  brighter.  Thanks  to  the  moderation 
of  the  Bulgarians,  the  attitude  of  Turkey  is  less 
unyielding,  with  the  result  that  an  armistice  is  practi- 
cally agreed  upon.  It  is  expected  that  the  peace 
negotiations  will  be  conducted  in  the  Bulgarian  capital. 
Great  Britain,  Russia,  and  Germany  have  impressed 
upon  Turkey  the  necessity  of  making  peace.  Negotia- 
tions, however,  are  somewhat  hampered  by  the  feel- 
ing of  Greece.  The  Balkans,  with  an  eye  to  possible 
European  complications,  are  an.xious  to  finish  the 
war,  and  are  prepared  to  let  Turkey  off  lightly. 
Greece,  however,  has  nothing  to  gain  by  a  speedy 
settlement,  and  feels  that  her  ancient  enemy  should 
be  more  heavily  pressed,  and  that  more  extreme 
terms  should  be  enforced  on  her. 


An  important  pronouncement  comes  from  Germany. 
In  the  Reichstag  on  Monday  the  Imperial  Chancellor, 
after  expressing  hope  that  events  in  the  Balkans  would 
make  for  peace,  declared  that,  in  the  event  of  un- 
favourable developments,  Germany  would  be  found 
on  the  side  of  her  Allies.  If,  contrary  to  expectation, 
they  were  attacked  from  a  third  side,  then,  continued 
the  Chancellor,  we  would  fight  by  the  side  of  our 
'Allies,  to  defend  our  own  position  in  Europe  and 
protect  the  security  of  our  own  country.  "  I  am  now 
convinced,"  said  the  Chancellor,  "  that  in  such  a  policy 
,we,  should  have  the  whole  people  at  our  back." 
Meanwhile  good  is  expected  to  result  from  Sir  Edward 
Grey's  proposal  for  a  conference  of  (he  Ambassadors. 
The  proposal  is  said  to  be  favourably  entertained  by 
the  Powers. 

Variety  has  been  given  to  political  affairs  by  two 
speeches  delivered  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
—one  at  Aberdeen  and  the  other  at  Kirkcaldy.     At 


Aberdeen  he  dealt  with  the  land  question  as  it  affects 
Scotland,  and  deplored  the  fact  that  the  robust  youth 
of  the  rural  districts  were  stricken  with  the  pestilence 
of  land  famine.  In  his  opinion,  a  complete  change  \\\ 
our  land  system  was  the  first  essential  condition  of 
social  reform.  Referring  to  the  Insurance  Act,  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  remarked  that  its  benefits  would  soon 
be  felt.  At  Kirkcaldy  he  dwelt  upon  the  nccessjty  of 
devolution.  He  also  alluded  to  the  significance  of  the 
recent  by-elections,  and  in  connection  with  the  pros- 
perity of  the  country  he  dealt  with  Tariff  Reform. 


In  the  course  of  the  debate  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  the  Welsh  Disestablishment  Bill,  Mr.  Bonar 
Law  declared  that  the  Prime  Minister  had  broken  his 
pledge  regarding  the  introduction  of  first-class 
measures  under  the  Parliament  Act.  Mr.  Asquith  met 
this  with  an  indignant  denial.  At  present,  Mr.  Asquith 
said,  a  committee  of  the  Cabinet  Vtas  considering  the 
question  of  the  reform  of  the  House  of  Lords. 


The  controversy  started  by  Lord  Roberts  with  refer- 
ence to  conscription  shows  no  signs  of  abating.  At 
the  Eighty  Club  dinner  to  Mr.  Winston  Churchill, 
Lord  Haldanc,  who  presided,  said  the  command  of  the 
sea  was  a  fundamental  strategic  policy,  and  any  dif- 
ferent policy  was  the  policy  of  an  amateur,  not  of  a 
strategist.  The  adoption  of  compulsory  military  ser- 
vice, he  said,  would  add  ten  or  fifteen  millions  to  the 
Army  Estimates.  In  opening  a  drill  hall  at  Bath- 
gate, Lord  Rosebery  made  pointed  reference  to  the 
controversy.  Without  expressing  any  opinion  on 
conscription,  which  he  admitted  to  be  a  drastic 
remedy,  he  expresses  the  view  that  if  the  alleged  facts 
about  our  military  deficiency  were  true,  no  expeditions 
should  be  made  outside  the  island  until  we  were  quite 
sure  that  the  Territorial  Army  had  secured  sufficient 
training  to  defend  it.  Lord  Curzon,  dealing  with  the 
subject  at  Plymouth,  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the 
voluntary  system  was  breaking  down  before  our  eyes.  - 


230 


EVERYMAN 


DECEsnEa  «,  i^ij 


The  militant  suffragists  are  pursuing  with  reckless 
determination  their  anarchical  campaign.  The  latest 
development  takes  the  form  of  inserting  bottles  of 
dark  fluid  into  the  Post  Office  and  pillar  collecting 
boxes.  Thousands  of  letters  have  been  rendered  use- 
less, with  great  inconvenience  to  the  general  public. 
The  Postmaster-General  invites  the  co-operation  of 
the  public  in  the  matter,  and  offers  a  reward  to  anyone 
.who  secures  the  arrest  of  an  offender. 


Three  thousand  miners  employed  in  the  Garw 
\'alley.  South  Wales,  are  on  strike  in  consequence  of 
250  non-unionists  declining  to  join  their  federation. 


Mr.  Balfour  presided  this  week  at  the  Royal  Scot- 
tish Corporation  St.  Andrew's  Day  festival,  and  in  the 
course  of  his  remarks  dwelt  upon  the  value  of  Scottish 
nationality.  He  claimed  that  Scotland  had  set  the 
example  of  how  to  reconcile  naturally  and  completely 
two  things  which  at  first  sight  were  not  easily  recon- 
ciled— "the  intense  and  ardent  patriotism  for  a  part 
which  yet  only  reinforces  and  strengthens  the  larger 
patriotism  of  the  whole." 


Speaking  at  the  anniversary  of  the  Royal  Society, 
Prince  Lichnowsky,  the  German  Ambassador,  said 
never  were  the  relations  between  England  and  Ger- 
many more  intimate  than  at  present. 


Mr.  Runciman  has  dealt  a  severe  blow  at  the  single- 
tax  section  of  the  Liberal  party.  Speaking  the  other 
day  at  Newton  Abbot,  he  condemned  "  harum-scarum  " 
schemes  of  taxation,  which  would  bear  unjustly  on  the 
land,  and  allow  those  engaged  in  other  callings  to 
escape  their  fair  share  of  taxation. 


The  Scottish  members  of  Parliament  have  had  sent 
to  them  a  memorandum  from  the  Business  Committee 
of  the  General  Council  of  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, protesting  against  the  action  of  the  Treasury 
with  regard  to  inclusive  fees  at  all  the  Scottish  Univer- 
sities. They  ccwidemn  the  extension  of  bureaucratic 
government  as  the  first  step  towards  a  system  which 
in  time  would  destroy  the  spirit  of  University  educa- 
tion in  Scotland. 

The  intercession  service  at  evensong,  which  took 
place  on  Tuesday  evening,  in  the  presence  of  the  Bul- 
garian Minister  and  of  many  well-known  Philhellenes, 
at  St.  Peter's,  Piccadilly,  was  in  se.veral  respects  re- 
markable. The  ordinary  church  office  appropriate  to 
the  hour,  6  p.m.,  lent  itself,  with  well-chosen  lesson 
and  hymns,  to  the  special  purpose  with  a  minimum  of 
difficulty.  The  statement  had  been  made  that  a  "  Te 
Deum  "  would  be  given,  but  this  must  have  been  due 
to  a  misapprehension,  the  object  of  the  function  being 
to  make  intercession  for  the  Christian  peoples  of  the 
Near  East,  by  no  means  yet,  as  a  body,  free  from  the 
despotism  of  Islam.  A  sermon  of  striking  eloquence 
and  fervour  was  delivered  by  the  Right  Hon.  George 
Russell,  once  a  colleague  of  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  still 
fired  with  the  enthusiasms  of  one  who  has  been  called 
the  last  of  the  Crusaders.  The  Church  of  St.  Peter's, 
hidden  behind  the  "  Trocadero,"  has  been  beautifully 
restored  under  the  enhghtened  surrogate  and  vicar, 
the  Rev.  G.  Golding-Bird,  whose  good  work  in  the 
terribly  poor  district  lying  in  the  very  shadow  of  the 
richest  streets  of  the  West  End  deserves  more  atten- 
tion than  it  has  yet  received. 


THE  NATIONALISATION  OF 
THE    RAILWAYS 

This  country  has  long  been  recognised  as  a  pioneer 
in  civilisation.  A  check  is  given  to  our  patriotic 
exuberance  when,  laying  aside  our  insular  preconcep- 
tions, we  compare  ourselves  with  our  Continental 
neighbours.  Take,  for  instance,  our  railway  system. 
With  our  doctrinaire  dishke  of  State  interference  in 
the  industrial  sphere,  we  tolerate  a  railway  system  that 
is  quite  out  of  touch  with  the  requirements  of  modem 
times.  In  the  interests  of  the  pubhc,  great  stress  was 
placed  upon  competition  in  the  early  days  of  rail- 
ways. Competition  has  now  given  place  to  combina- 
tion, and,  therefore,  from  the  pubhc  point  of  view, 
continuance  of  the  present  system  has  no  longer 
justification.  In  a  pamphlet  published  by  the  Railway 
Nationalisation  Society,  facts  and  figures  are  given 
which  show  clearly  the  wastefulness  of  our  railway 
system,  and  demonstrate  the  necessity  of  this  country 
following  the  example  of  the  Continent  and  the 
Colonies  in  substituting  State  for  company  owner- 
ship. On  the  purely  financial  side  the  gain  would 
be  enormous.  By  reduction  of  the  expenses  of 
management  and  the  economies  which  would  be 
secured  by  the  simplification  of  the  system  under  State 
management,  it  is  calculated  that  a  saving  of 
;£'20,ooo,ooo  per  annum  would  be  effected — a  sum 
which  would  reduce  the  exorbitant  goods  rates  which 
operate  as  a  tariff  on  our  inland  trade.  Passenger 
fares  would  also  be  reduced,  and  an  improvement 
would  be  made  in  the  conditions  of  labour,  thereby 
lessening  the  unrest  among  railway  workers. 

State-owned  railways,  moreover,  would  greatly  in- 
crease the  convenience  and  comfort  of  the  travelling 
public.  At  pres»ent  it  is  mainly  on  the  great  main  lines 
that  attention  is  paid  to  the  requirements  of  the 
pubhc.  Outlying  towns  and  villages  are  left  to  shift 
for  themselves.  Travellers,  grumble  and  groan  as  they 
may,  are  helpless  under  a  system  despotic,  antiquated, 
and  intolerable.  Contrast  the  British  system  with 
that  of  Germany,  as  described  in  H.M.  Consul- 
General's  Report.  In  Prussia,  we  are  told,  the  State 
receives  a  considerable  surplus  from  the  working  of 
the  railways,  by  which  the  general  burden  of  taxation 
is  reheved.  The  report  goes  on  to  say  that,  as  far 
as  the  comfort  of  the  public,  the  punctuality  of  the 
working,  and  the  consideration  of  wishes  expressed 
in  connection  with  traffic  arrangements  are  concerned, 
the  State  railway  system  has  in  Germany  gradually 
met  with  entire  approval,  and  the  desire  for  a  return 
to  private  ownership  is  never  expressed  by  the  public. 
No  less  an  authority  than  Sir  George  S.  Gibb  has 
recorded  his  belief  in  the  case  of  railways  in  the 
advantages  of  well  regulated  monopoly,  even  although  ' 
it  should  come  in  the  guise  of  State  ownership.  Lord 
Brassey  puts  the  whole  subject  in  a  nutshell  by  his 
remark  that  railways  should  be  managed  with  a 
single  eye  to  the  service  of  the  public,  not  for  the 
benefit  of  the  shareholders.  The  subject  is  one 
which  lies  outside  of  party  politics.  It  con- 
cerns the  economics  'rather  than  the  politics  of 
the  State.  It  is  now  being  recognised  by  economists 
that  with  the  use  of  syndicates  and  combinations 
new  functions  have  been  imposed  upon  the  State. 
Industries  of  a  routine  nature  and  which  tend  to 
become  monopolies,  such  as  gas,  water,  tramway, 
telegraph  and  telephone  services,  are  best  controlled 
in  the  public  interest  by  public  officials.  To  this 
category  railways  belong. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


DECCHiEit  C.  agii 


EVERYMAN 


231 


THE  ALLEGED  COLLAPSE  OF   SOCIALISM 
BY  BERNARD    SHAW       part  i. 


I  REALLY  cannot,  as  a  humane  person,  look  on  inactive 
at  Mr.  Chesterton  performing  the  feats  of  a  Japanese 
wrestler  at  the  expense  of  my  unfortunate  Socialist 
friends.  It  is  a  pretty  exhibition  of  a  noble  art ;  and 
it  serves  the  Socialists  right  for  not  knowing  their  own 
case  better,  and  for  trying  to  argue  with  an  opponent 
who  could  argue  their  heads  off,  to  the  infmite  amuse- 
ment of  the  spectators,  even  if  he  were  in  the  un- 
popular position  of  being  in  the  right,  and  who  is 
utterly  irresistible  now  that  he  is  in  the  wrong. 

Just  let  me  have  a  turn.  Like  Polonius,  I  will  use 
no  art,  because  we  are  both  so  clever  at  it  that  there 
would  be  nothing  in  that  either  way.  Let  us  go  plumb 
to  the  bottom  of  the  controversy. 

I. 
Mr.  Chesterton  says  he  wants  the  Peasant  State. 
Well,  he  has  got  it ;  and  he  is  louder  in  his  denuncia- 
tion of  it,  bitterer  m  his  loathing  of  it,  than  any 
Socialist ;  for  the  Socialists  admit  that  the  founders 
of  the  Peasant  State  had  honest  intentions — Mr.  Ches- 
terton's intentions,  in  fact— and  that  nothing  but 
experience  could  have  taught  them  the  horrors  that 
were  incipient  in  that  State  from  the  moment  when 
the  first  peasant  put  a  row  of  stones  about  a  bit  of 
land  and  said,  "  This  is  mine."  Mr.  Chesterton  him- 
self says  quite  truly  that  "  as  to  how  it  [the  Peasant 
State]  can  be  brought  about,  it  is  not,  perhaps,  irre- 
levant to  remark  that  it  already  exists,  at  this  minute 
b\-  the  clock,  over  the  larger  part  of  this  planet."  Of 
course  it  does,  more's  the  pity!  You  can  see  it  in  its 
beginnings  in  the  island  of  Achill.  But  if  you  would 
see  it  in  excelsis  you  must  study  it  in  Chicago,  in 
Glasgow,  in  Manchester,  or  in  London.  These  are 
the  pustules  in  which  the  disease  of  Peasant  Property 
culminates  on  the  fair  green  skin  of  the  earth.  Mr. 
Chesterton  allows  that  the  Peasant  State  cannot  con- 
sist wholly  of  peasants.  There  will,  he  says,  be  a 
margin  of  mercantile  and  urban  f>eople.  That  is, 
there  will  be  the  exchanger,  the  distributor,  and  the 
specialist,  beginning  with  the  village  shopkeeper,  the 
blacksmith,  the  midwife,  the  surgeon,  and  the  farrier. 
A\'ell,  one  may  ask,  what  does  that  matter  provided 
they  are  all  peasants?  If  they  marry  peasants'  sons 
and  daughters,  if  their  fathers  and  mothers  and 
brothers  and  sisters  and  sons  and  daughters  are 
peasants,  and  if  they  live  the  same  lives  and  have 
about  the  same  incomes  as  peasants,  the  Peasant  State 
will  still  be  a  State  of  Peasants. 

II. 
But  here  we  come  to  the  practical  difficulty.  The 
Peasant  State,  at  this  Arcadian  point,  will  not  stay 
put.  Make  Mr.  Chesterton  the  Head  Man,  and  he 
will  presently  find  himself  like  Alice  in  Wonderland 
when  she  attempted  to  play  croquet,  and  found  that 
the  balls  were  hedgehogs  and  the  mallets  live  flamin- 
goes. He  may  feel  happy  as  he  whistles  Schumann's 
Meny  Peasant,  and  imagines  that  hero  inviting  him 
(not  very  often)  to  look  in  and  see  his  home,  his  wife, 
his  sheep,  his  wool,  his  distaff,  his  spinning  wheel,  his 
loom,  and  his  homespun  clothes.  "  This  homespun," 
sa)s  the  Chestertonian  M.P.,  "  is  mine ;  and  nobody 
can  take  it  from  me  except  by  giving  me  something  in 
exchange  that  I  want  more,  not  even  if  there  wore  a 
child  perishing  of  cold  in  the  lane  outside  for  want  of 
it."  And  before  Mr.  Chesterton  has  done  congratu- 
lating him  the  farmhouse  multiplies  into  a  thousand 


tenements,  the  sky  darkens,  the  peasant  and  the 
woman  wither,  the  air  stinks,  and  Mr.  Chesterton  is 
in  the  middle  of  Manchester.  From  this  horrible  spot 
he  might  fly  to  Ireland,  which  he  has  just  mocked 
(with  the  best  intentions)  as  the  nearest  refuge  of  the 
peasant  phase  of  the  Peasant  State.  There  he  will 
fmd  the  peasant  again  ;  but  he  will  fmd  also  a  person 
whom  he  will  invidiously  call  Ikey  Mo  (knowing  all 
the  time  that  his  name  is  just  as  likely  to  be  Tim 
Malone),  the  gombeen  man.  Occupied  in  the  distribu- 
tion and  exchange  of  that  prime  commodity  and 
cherished  idol  of  the  peasant,  money.  And  before  he 
can  spit  in  the  face  of  the  supposed  Jew  he  will  find 
himself  in  St.  Mary  Axe  or  Lombard  Street  or  Capel 
Court,  in  the  office  of  Sir  Isidor  Montmorency,  who 
will  attend  to  him  (for  Sir  Isaac  loves  men  of  letters 
and  artists,  bless  him !)  when  he  has  given  a  few  orders 
to  the  Governments  of  Europe. 

III. 
At  no  step  in  the  process  of  these  miracles  will  Mr. 
Chesterton  have  any  excuse  for  interfering.  The 
maddest  things  will  happen  under  his  eyes.  He  will  offer 
a  man  a  free  farm  and  garden,  complete  with  vine  and 
fig-tree,  and  none  to  make  him  afraid  ;  and  three  or 
four  idlers  will  offer  to  the  same  man  a  few  square 
yards  of  barren  land  on  condition  that  he  keeps  them 
in  morbid  luxury  with  their  servants  and  families  and 
motor-cars  and  what  not ;  and  the  man  will  accept 
their  offer  and  spurn  Mr.  Chesterton's.  And  when 
Mr.  Chesterton  says,  "Are  you  mad  to  do  this  thing, 
or  is  it  a  joke  of  Shaw's  ?  "  the  man  will  reply,  "  Not  at 
all ;  but,  as  a  matter  of  simple  fact,  I  can  make  more 
out  of  their  offer  than  out  of  yours."  And  Mr.  Ches- 
terton will  say,  "  That  is  impossible  ;  for  two  and  two 
still  make  four."  And  the  man  will  say,  "  Two  and  two 
make  four  according  to  Cocker,  Mr.  Chesterton ;  but, 
according  to  Ricardo,  two  and  two  sometimes  make  a 
million  and  sometimes  make  minus  nothing.  For 
further  particulars  you  must  refer  to  the  lucid  demon- 
stration of  the  economic  basis  of  Socialism  in  Fabian 
Essays,  and  to  an  excellent  tract  on  the  Impossibility 
of  Anarchism  by  your  talented  friend,  Mr.  Bernard 
Shaw."  ^jg  i,g  continued) 

^3^       ^2^       ^^^ 

WIT  AND   WISDOM   OF   G.  B.  S. 

In  all  the  arts  there  is  a  distinction  between  the 
mere  physical  artistic  ficulty,  consisting  of  a  very 
fine  sense  of  colour,  form,  tone,  rhythmic  movement, 
and  so  on,  and  that  supreme  sense  of  humanity  which 
alone  can  raise  the  art  work  created  by  the  physical 
artistic  faculties  into  a  convincing  presentment  of  life. 
— The  Saturday  Review,  June  6th,  1896. 

9 

Humanity  is  neither  a  commercial  nor  a  political 
speculation,  but  a  condition  of  noble  life. — The 
Humane  Review,  January,  1901. 

9 

The  English  are  extremely  particular  in  selecting 
their  butlers,  whilst  they  do  not  select  their  barons  at 
all,  taking  them  as  the  accident  of  birth  sends  them. 
The  consequences  include  much  ironic  comedy. — Tlie 
Irrational  Knot. 


232 


EVERYMAN 


DeCEMOEE  6,   T9IJ 


CIVIL     SERVANTS    AS    SLAVES    OF    THE 
STATE    ■*  *  ^    BY    P.    C.    MOORE 


I. 

Of  the  Super-Civil-Scrvant,  Permanent  Under- 
Secretaries,  and  Heads  of  great  Departments,  beings 
only  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  we  cannot  speak. 
They  write  weighty  books,  and  mould  the  destinies  of 
millions.  We  feel  them  as  benevolent  Influences 
working  in  the  Unseen.  We  liear  of  them  in  the  pre- 
sence of  kings  and  behind  the  scenes  of  Empire.  But 
we  cannot  know  them ;  nobod}'  truly  knows  them. 
AVe  speak  of  the  man  in  the  subordinate  ranks,  the 
dweller  in  the  suburbs,  whose  income  may  be  any- 
thing from  eighty  to  three  hundred  pounds  a  year, 
and  whom  we  may  even  meet  in  the  intimate  relation 
of  brother,  friend,  or  clubmate. 

You  will  see  him  every  morning  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  his  office  close  upon  the  hour  of  ten.  You 
will  see  him  as  surely  as  )ou  will  see  your  morning 
paper ;  for  his  deepest  virtue  is  a  reverence  for  Time. 
The  attendance  book  is  the  vital  fact  of  the  Service. 
Other  crimes  are  noticed  and  forgotten,  but  un- 
punctuality  is  fatal.  A  man  may  do  nothing  when  he 
is  in  his  office,  but  he  will  strive  to  the  uttermost  to 
get  there  in  time.  "  Better  never  than  late  "  is  his 
favourite  motto.  The  erring  brother  who  has  been 
late  thrice  in  the  month  makes  no  paltry  excuses  about 
delayed  trains  or  bicycle  accidents  when  he  sees  that 
•the  clock  will  inevitably  beat  him  once  again.  He 
stops  at  home,  and  sends  a  polite  letter  to  the  chief 
clerk  explaining  that  he  has  caught  a  severe  cold,  and 
hopes  to  be  able  to  resume  work  as  usual  on  Monday. 

II. 

His  exactness  in  the  matter  of  time  tends  to  make 
him  a  precisian  in  other  things  also.  He  knows  very 
accurately  the  state  of  life  into  which  it  has  pleased 
the  Civil  Service  Commission  to  call  him,  and  the  pre- 
cise nature  of  the  work  suited  to  it ;  and  he  will  resent 
any  attempt  to  alter  either.  Now  and  again  a  Second 
Division  man  has  been  known  to  undertake  the  duties 
of  an  Abstractor  when  the  case  was  urgent ;  just  as,  on 
an  occasion  of  sudden  sickness  in  the  house,  Mr. 
iWhiffers,  the  Bath  footman,  so  far  forgot  himself  as 
to  carry  a  coal-scuttle  up  to  the  second  floor ;  but  it 
jis  always  done  without  prejudice  to  his  rights,  and 
must  not  be  construed  into  a  precedent.  For  the 
Government  clerk  takes  precedents  very  seriously. 
What  has  been  done  once  may  lawfully  be  done 
again,  and  in  old-estabhshed  offices  every  possible 
event  has  its  appropriate  tradition  attached  to  it  for 
help  and  guidance  of  those  tiiat  come  after.  It  is  by 
means  of  this  that  the  machinery  of  the  nation  is  kept 
working  smoothly.  Time  and  thought  are  saved. 
You  have  only  to  look  up  "  what  the  Department  did 
in  '82  "  to  find  out  what  it  will  do  in  1912.  Life  would 
be  much  simpler  if  our  Law  were  as  inevitable  or  our 
Theology  as  certain. 

To  the  man  in  conflict  with  a  Government  Depart- 
ment this  attitude  has,  however,  a  perverse  aspect. 
He  naturally  thinks  his  own  case  is  exceptional,  and 
ought  to  be  treated  on  its  merits.  He  feels  emphatic- 
ally tliat  he  is  the  Archibald  J.  Robinson  who  has 
suffered  an  unheard-of  injustice.  To  the  clerk  filing 
documents,  he  is  only  No.  78(53/12 — a  man  who  w-ants 
something  done  against  the  rules.  It  might,  in  any 
given  instance,  be  an  excellent  thing  to  break  the 
rules,  but  it  would  also  be  risky.  You  would  incur 
responsibility ;  you  might  be  wrong ;  and  then  bells 


i  would  ring  in  the  Secretary's  room,  and  minutes  would 
be  written  in  red  ink  on  the  margin  of  documents,  and 
you  would  be  severely  reprimanded,  before  the  busi- 
ness of  .State  could  resume  its  normal  course.  Why 
should  anyone  run  these  risks  for  a  total  stranger, 
when  salaries  are  paid  just  the  same  for  doing  the 
easy  thing?  The  soporific  effect  of  a  regular  salary 
is  the  true  canker  of  the  Service.  It  destroys  initiative 
and  paralyses  thought ;  and,  indeed,  it  only  serves 
to  produce  in  the  Government  official  a  curious  detach- 
ment from  the  affairs  of  the  world  that  is  not  without 
a  certain  charm.  Wars  rage,  dynasties  are  overthrown, 
the  millionaire  of  yesterday  is  to-night  crouching 
homeless  through  rain-swept  streets,  but  somehow  or 
other,  in  some  miraculous  way  that  we  cannot  under- 
stand, at  the  end  of  the  month  the  small  cheque  will 
inevitably  be  found  lying  on  our  desk.  Allah-il- Allah ! 
It  is  Kismet.     W^hy  worry  ? 

III. 

Sometimes,  in  the  natural  course  of  mortality,  a 
coveted  post  falls  vacant,  and  then  you  will  see  the 
office  rouse  itself  from  its  daily  lethargy.  Things 
happen.  Rumour,  painted  full  of  tongues,  flies  head- 
long from  room  to  room,  gathering  strength  and  detail 
in  its  flight.  Everyone  applies  for  the  position. 
Everyone  is  indignant  at  the  impudence  of  everyone 
else  in  applying  for  it.  Everyone  tells  his  friends  (in 
confidence)  that  if  any  regard  is  paid  to  humble  merit, 
proved  qualifications,  or  e\en  mere  length  of  service, 
his  claim  cannot  be  overlooked.  Every  time  a  door 
is  suddenly  opened,  a  small  knot  of  men  breaks  up 
from  in  front  of  the  fire,  and  looks  askance  at  the  new- 
comer, to  infer  from  his  face  how  much  he  has  over- 
heard. The  Secretary  fives  in  a  state  of  siege.  One 
man  lies  in  wait  in  the  lobby,  another  blockades  the 
staircase,  two  more  hang  about  the  steps  in  the  hope 
of  catching  him  as  he  goes  to  his  lunch.  Then  the 
announcement  is  made,  and  the  disappointed  candi- 
dates hold  a  meeting  to  point  out  the  iniquity  of  the 
appointment.  They  embody  their  grievance  in  a 
petition  extending  into  innumerable  typed  pages ;  they 
forward  it  to  those  that  sit  in  authority  ;  it  is  filed  away 
to  gather  dust  in  some  remote  pigeon-hole ;  and  affairs 
resume  their  original  complexion. 

But  this  is  only  an  occasional  outburst.  For  the 
most  part,  the  Civil  .Servant  is  a  quietist,  doing  a  reason- 
able day's  work  for  a  not  unreasonable  day's  pay;  in 
his  office,  good-humoured,  friendly,  honest;  in  his 
home,  affectionate,  sleepy,  and  addicted  to  gardening. 
If  he  is  not  a  genius,  neither  is  he  a  fool.  If  he  has 
been  known  to  put  a  shilling  on  a  horse,  he  is  not  a 
gambler.  If  he  lacks  something  of  the  quality  that 
makes  saints  and  martyrs,  he  is  frequently  a  gentle- 
man, and  rarely  a  cad.  And  what  more  can  you 
expect?    It  is  excellent  value  at  the  price. 


SPECIAL  FEATURES  OF  No.  9. 
Ix  our  next  issue  Mr.  G.  Bernard  Shaw  will  complete 
his  reply  to  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton  on  the  "  Alleged 
Collapse  of  .Socialism."  An  article  of  great  literary 
interest  will  be  contributed  on  H.  G.  Wells  by  Richard 
Curie.  Professor  Lichtenbcrger  will  give  us  his  views 
on  "  The  Alsatian  Problem  " ;  and  a  vivid  historical 
presentment  of  "  The  Trial  of  the  Knights  Templar  " 

j  will  appear  from  the  pen  of  M.  Henri  Mazel,  of  the 

'  Mcrcurc  de  France. 


DtCEuaEK  6,  1911 


EVERYMAN 


233 


EPISTLE  TO  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY 
BY  Prof.  SAINTSBURY 


My  Dear  Number  Twenty,— You  were  hailed, 
neither  morosely  nor  priggishly,  under  that  name  some 
years  before  your  birth  by  a  man  of  genius,  who  ought 
to  be  ahve  now,  but  whom,  unfortunately,  you  never 
saw  in  the  flesli ;  and  I  hope  there  is  nothing  offensive 
in  the  term,  which  has  other  pleasant  associations. 
Well,  you  are  "getting  a  big  boy  now,"  and  have 
almost  reached  one  of  the  conventional  stages  of  your 
life ;  so  one  may,  without  impudence,  take  a  little  stock 
of  you. 

Pray  don't  imagine  that  I  am  going  to  begin  with 
reproving  you  for  the  nabit  (which  you  have 
undoubtedly  shown  already)  of  disparaging  your 
immediate  predecessors,  and  of  assuming  an  almost 
preternatural  air  of  modern  wisdom  for  yourself. 
There  is  nothing  less  modern  than  this ;  and  I  have 
scarcely  ever  heard  of  a  century  which,  when  it  put 
its  dear  httle  tootsies  first  forward,  did  not  tread 
previous  ages,  as  vigorously  as  it  could,  under  the  said 
members.  Nothing  new  in  that,  my  dear  Twenty; 
and  you'll  get  over  it  all  in  good  time,  just  as  the 
others  did. 

I  am  not  sure,  however,  that  from  this  same  range 
of  view^that  of  comparing  you  with  parallel  periods 
of  other  ages — the  Pisgah  sight  is  quite  so  cheerful, 
when  we  come  to  the  next  pwint.  'Teens  are  not 
advanced  periods  of  life,  but  centuries  have  certain 
legitimate  advantages  in  that  respect  over  men ;  and 
it  has  been  at  least  not  uncommon  to  find  their  opening 
years  rather  brilliant,  as  regards  things  actually  done. 
Are  you  brilHant,  Twenty  ? 

I  observe  that,  though  want  of  self-confidence  would 
not  seem  to  be  one  of  your  most  obvious  defects,  you 
do  not  appear  to  be  quite  sure  of  this  brilliance. 
There  is  an  ingenuous  tendency  in  you  to  assert  that 
things  in  general  are  vastly  better  than  they  used  to 
be,  but  to  admit  that  perhaps,  in  some  ways,  things 
and  persons  in  particular  have  not  so  ver}.-  much  to 
boast  of.  The  general  well-being  ("  Give  me  a  lantern 
that  I  may  see  it,"  as  wicked  men  of  old  have  said) 
will  doubtless  react  on  the  particular  well-doing.  That 
is  the  kind  of  statement  you  like,  and  we  will  hoj>e  it 
may  come  true.  But  excuse  me  if  I  ask  whether  you 
are  not  in  some  things  a  little  silly.  For  instance,  we 
e.xcuse  in  children  a  love  for  picture-books ;  but  shall 
we  altogether  excuse  in  men  a  love  for  picture-palaces 
("  dromes,"  as  I  was  edified  the  other  day  by  seeing 
it  put  up  in  London)  ?  Is  not  the  pleasure  of  the 
palaces  a  little  passive,  a  little  rudimentary }  Is  there 
much  sense  of  art  in  it,  much  exercise  of  the  imagina- 
tion, much  of  anything  above  the  level  of  gum- 
chewing  ? 

Then  there  is  another  pvoint  about  you  which 
perhaps  is  not  quite  satisfactory.  Complaints  that 
you  won't  read  serious  books  are,  indeed,  silly  enough 
themselves.  No  age  ever  did  read  serious  books 
much,  except  when  there  w^re  few  or  no  others  to 
read,  or  when  they  were  connected  with  burning 
questions  of  the  time.  But  you  seem,  whether  from 
some  congenital  defect  or  (which  I  rather  suspect)  from 
the  character  of  your  bringing  up,  to  be  unable  to 
attend  to  anything.  Even  your  novels  must  not  be 
long;  and  as  to  books  that  provide  anything  like  an 
argument,  you  want  them  closured  and  kangarooed 
till  there  is  nothing  left  but  one  of  those  ingenious 
little  treatises  where  you  cao  "  specialisej"  for  the 


small  sum  of  sixpence,  on  anything  knowable  in  about 
twenty  minutes,  but  which  have  the  rather  unfortunate 
defect  of  being  necessarily  unable,  to  supply  the 
atmosphere  and  circumference  of  other  knowledge, 
without  which  nothing  can  be  known  at  all. 

As  for  manners,  costumes,  and  the  like,  I  say  little 
or  nothing.  You  don't  pretend  to  have  any  manners. 
That  is  a  subject  which  you  do  not  "  take  up,"  so  it 
would  clearly  be  improper  to  examine  you  on  it.  As 
for  costume,  I  own  myself  an  eclectic.  I  am  quite 
prepared  to  set  even  the  hats  which  young  ladies  have 
been  wearing  for  the  last  year  or  two  against  the 
turbans  which  old  ladies  used  to  wear  in  the  forties 
and  fifties,  and  divide  the  palm  (or  shall  I  say  the 
crown  ?)  of  hideousncss.  But  your  costume  as  distin- 
guished from  your  costumes  and  your  manners,  I 
must  own,  do  in  some  cases  seem  a  little  curious,  if  not 
a  little  disgusting.  Why,  O  Twenty !  are  you  in  such 
a  mortal  hurry  about  everything  ?  You  have  plenty 
of  time  before  you  ;  you  never  seem  very  particularly 
to  enjoy  anything  that  you  are  doing ;  and  (excuse 
me)  it  really  doesn't  seem  as  a  rule  to  be  much  good 
when  it  is  done.  You  have  made  the  streets  of 
London,  which  used  to  be  one  of  the  pleasantest  places 
in  the  world,  really  almost  disagreeable,  sometimes 
positively  so,  by  this  insane  passion  for  scuttle  and 
hurry.  You  huddle  your  Acts  of  Parliament  through 
so  that  nobody  knows  what  they  mean,  and  how  they 
will  work  ;  and,  like  the  true  Epimetheus  you  are,  you 
only  attend  to  these  things  "  afterwards."  You  have 
telescoped  up  well  your  dinners,  so  that,  instead  of 
eating  and  drinking  and  smoking  following  each  other 
in  a  graceful,  leisurely  trilogy,  they  are  all  muddled 
up  together — that  is,  when  you  get  one  of  the  three 
at  all. 

Perhaps  this,  like  the  fancy  for  "  Picture-dromes," 
is  also  an  effect  of  childishness,  for  children  are 
always  in  a  hurry :  and  we  may  charitably  group  with 
these  the  also  puerile  habit  of  getting  tired  of  things, 
in  a  hurry  almost  as  great  As  picture-dromes  have 
almost  killed  skating  rinks,  so  motoring  appears  to 
be  almost  killing  (I  do  not  mean  literally,  though 
there  is  a  certain  amount  of  that,  too)  cycling.  Already 
you  do  not  rush  ver>'  much  to  see  an  aeroplane  (which, 
to  be  sure,  sometimes  makes  itself  a  very  unpleasant 
neighbour),  and  I  am  wondering  whether,  before  I 
get  my  other  foot  in  the  grave,  you  will  have  got  tired 
of  motoring  itself.  Whatever  your  merits,  dear 
Twenty,  you  certainly  have  not  acquired  that  fixity  of 
which,  according  to  Mr.  Arnold,  for  I  do  not  myself 
read  the  Buddhist  languages,  Buddha  thought  so 
highly.  And,  perhaps,  this  also  accounts  for  your 
again  curious  toleration  of  the  intolerable  in  persons 
and  things. 

But  there  is  one  point  in  you.  Twenty,  which  I  wish 
specially  to  notice,  and  in  which  I  think  you  have  the 
pre-eminence  over  any  century  or  any  beginning, 
middle,  or  end  of  any  century  that  I  have  ever  heard 
of ;  and  that  point  is  Cant.  It  is,  of  course,  supposed 
to  be  a  specially  British  \'ice.  We  have,  I  grant, 
always,  since  evidence  has  been  procurable  in  the 
matter,  canted  freely.  The  seventeenth  century 
canted  about  religion  ;  and  that  cant  has  never  ceased 
since,  though  latterly  a  good  part  of  it  has  been  the 
cant  of  irreligion.  Tlie  eighteenth  centurj'  canted 
about  Liberty,  Property,  and  the  British  Constitution  t 


234 


EVERYMAN. 


DCCEMBEK  6.    1913 


and  that  cant  has  gone  on,  too,  though  at  the  present 
moment  it  is  subject  to  the  sliglit  difficulty  that  there 
is  no  British  Constitution  to  cant  about,  and  that 
Liberty  and  Property  are  having  a  remarkably  bad 
time  of  it.  The  nineteenth  century,  I  own  again  most 
freely,  canted  about  all  manner  of  things  besides  the 
old  ones — about  emancipation  of  slaves  and  others ; 
about  Italy ;  about  Free  Trade ;  about  Bulgarian 
Horrors ;  about,  I  say,  all  manner  of  things.  But 
these  cants  were  more  or  less  partial— there  were 
always  more  than  seven  or  seventy  thousand  persons 
who  bowed  the  knee  to  never  a  Baal  of  them  all. 
You,  my  dear  Twenty,  cant  about  everything,  and  in 
your  special  and  favourite  cant  almost  everybody 
joins.  You  cant  (jkis  is  nothing  new)  about  educa- 
tion ;  you  cant  about  "  broadmindcdness "  (which 
generally  means  wits  too  narrow  to  take  in  really 
jnportant  things)  ;  you  cant  about  temperance,  speed, 
personal  dignity,  sleeping  with  the  window  open, 
Heaven  and  the  other  place  alone  know  what !  But 
your  cant  of  cants,  and  the  one  referred  to  just  now 
as  your  cant  universal,  is  that  which  is  indicated  by 
such  words  as  "  .Social  Unrest,"  "  Struggles  to  Win 
a  Higher  Life,"  "  Rights  of  Labour,"  etc.,  etc. 

Now,  even  if  you  thought  you  had  an  effectual  belief 
in  all  this,  it  would  still  be  cant,  I  fear  ;  but  you  haven't. 
Among  your  minor  and  subsidiary  cants  (there  is  a 
very  little  honesty  in  this,  but  the  honesty  of  cant  is 
nearly  always  the  nature  of  effrontery)  is  one  against 
"charity."  Your  benighted  ancestors,  no  doubt,  in- 
dulged in  a  great  deal  of  this  detestable  thing.  They 
founded  almshouses  and  hospitals  ;  they  gave  doles 
and  feasts  ;  they  filled  up  offertory  bags  and  subscrip- 
tion lists  at  their  own  expense  and  of  their  own  accord. 
You  know  a  thing  or  two  worth  a  dozen  of  this,  my 
dear  Twenty.  Your  charity  is  akin  to,  but  improved 
upon,  the  celebrated  practice  of  Mr.  Tupman,  who  was 
unwearied  in  referring  the  destitute  to  his  friends.  You 
put  it  on  the  rates  or  the  taxes,  which  are  borne  by  a 
comparatively  small  part  of  you,  and  (most  comforting 
of  thoughts  to  the  individual)  always  by  other  people. 
If  you  had  been  the  good  Samaritan,  you  would  have 
done  nothing  so  impulsive  or  so  extravagant  as  to  pour 
your  own  oil  and  wine  into  the  traveller's  wounds ; 
and  you  would  have  been  afraid  of  hurting  his  self- 
respect  by  taking  him  into  your  motor  and  paying  his 
hotel  bill.  You  might  possibly  have  brought  a  measure 
into  Parliament  for  a  super-tax  on  the  Duke 
of  Transjordania  and  the  wine  merchants  of  Jeru- 
salem, in  order  to  establish  sanatoria  for  travellers 
found  wounded  on  the  high  road.  Now  you  may  out- 
^ow  this  combination  of  sympathy  out  of  your  own 
lips,  and  succour  out  of  other  people's  pockets  ;  and  I 
hope  to  goodness  you  will,  for  it  is  not  a  nice 
phenomenon  in  a  young  gentleman.  Perhaps  it,  and 
other  things  like  it,  are  only  a  new  form  of  social  and 
political  measles.     Let  us  hope  so. 

But  "  Jobations  "  should  never  be  too  long ;  and  so 
I  leave  you  with  a  little  motto — caution  taken  from  a 
lively  Frenchman  in  the  days  when  men  and  French- 
men were  lively.  He  was  addressing  his  countrymen, 
the  Philosophes,  who  were  in  many  ways  {absit 
omen.')  like  some  of  your  own  pundits.  He  was 
prepared  to  allow  them  some  things  that  they  claimed 
— to  acknowledge  the  blaze  of  "  modern  "  light  that 
they  were  spreading — and  he  only  asked  them  one  or 
two  little  favours  in  return : 

Mais,    pour    Dieu,    soycz   bonnes   gens, 
Et,  si  vous  pouvez,  plus  niodestes. 

Also,  Si  vous  pouves,  get  rid  of  this  most  loathsome 
form  of  cant  last  mentioned,  which  does  not  come 
from  any  real  sympathy,  convention,  or  belief,  but 


simply  from  lost  relish  for  other  cants,  from  desire  to 
curry  favour  for  your  seat  in  Parliaunent,  your  church, 
your  sect,  your  fad,  with  the  working  (or  non-working) 
man ;  and  lastly,  I  fear,  in  a  very  large  number  of 
cases,  from  the  fact  that  you  are  mortally  afraid  of 
him,  and  that  you  are  playing  the  fine  old  game  (the 
result  whereof  is  well  known  in  history)  of  "  buying 
off  the  Danes."— Pray  beheve  me,  my  dear  Twent\', 
yours  in  all  sincerity,  S. 


THE  PARADOX  OF  DISRAELI* 

I. 

The  second  volume  of  Mr.  Monypenny's  "Life  of 
Disraeh  "  is  in  one  sense  more,  and  in  another  sense 
less,  interesting  than  the  volume  that  preceded  it. 
There  is  inevitably  less  new  and  curious  information ; 
but  assuredly  there  is  no  period  of  Disraeli's  life  more 
important,  more  formative,  or  more  necessary  to  be 
understood,  if  we  are  to  form  a  just  appreciation  of  the 
man  as  he  eventually  emerged,  than  the  nine  years 
covered  by  this  volume — the  nine  years  which  inter- 
vened between  Disraeli's  election  to  Parliament  and 
his  successful  assault  upon  the  authority  of  Peel.  At 
the  beginning  of  that  period  we  find  him  a  fantastic 
youth,  whose  talents  amused  many,  but  whose  affecta- 
tions disgusted  many  more ;  whom  a  few  hked,  but 
whom  hardly  anyone  respected  or  trusted ;  who  was 
thought  at  best  a  clever  mountebank,  and  at  worst  an 
utterly  unprincipled  adventurer.  At  its  end  he  is 
already  a  power  in  the  House -of  Commons,  with  the 
virtual  leadership  of  a  great  party  full  in  view.  Inci- 
dentally, the  same  period  covers  that  marriage  which 
was  so  important  and  fortunate  an  event  in  his  public 
as  in  his  private  life,  and  the  writing  of  his  best  and 
most  permanently  significant  novels,  "Coningsby" 
and  "  Sybil." 

II. 

It  would  be  very  easy  to  draw,  as  Mr.  T.  P. 
O'Connor  once  did  with  great  picturesqueness  and 
ingenuity,  a  picture  of  this  epoch  in  Disraeli's  life 
which  should  make  him  unmitigatedly  black.  We  see 
a  young  adventurer,  who  has  already  professed  almost 
every  shade  of  political  opinion,  entering  Parliament 
by  means  of  servile  court  paid  to  men  who  were  as 
much  his  inferiors  in  intellect  as  they  were  his 
superiors  in  rank  and  wealth.  We  see  him  fawning 
upon  the  leader  of  his  party  when  that  party  is  in 
opposition  and  is  expecting  soon  to  be  in  power.  We 
see  him  impudently  asking  for  a  place  when  the  Tory 
Government  is  being  formed,  and  as  impudently  deny- 
ing that  he  has  done  so  only  four  years  afterwards. 
We  find  him,  when  the  place  is  refused  him,  turning 
savagely  upon  the  leader  he  had  flattered,  and  pur- 
suing him  with  invective  and  slander.  Finally,  we  find 
him  raising  himself  to  high  political  position  by  pre- 
tending to  share  the  opinions  and  passions  of  men 
whose  prejudices  he  despised  and  whose  hopes  he  was 
to  betray. 

III. 

W'ith  such  a  picture  of  Disraeli,  the  story  of  his 
marriage,  judged  in  the  same  superficial  fashion,  per- 
fectly harmonises.  He  attaches  himself  to  a  wealthy 
man  who  assists  him  to  get  into  Parhament,  in- 
gratiates himself  with  that  man's  wife,  when  the  man 

•  "Life  of  Benjamin  Disraeli."  By  W.  F.  Monypenny. 
Vol.   II.,    1837-1846.     i2S.   net.     (Murray.) 


Deceubeb  b,  i}w 


EVERYMAN 


235 


dies  marries  her — a  woman  about  ten  years  older 
than  himself — ^for  her  money ;  and  so  establishes  a 
securer  financial  basis  for  his  political  career,  which 
was  endangered  by  the  stupendous  claims  of  the 
money-lenders  who  iiad  assisted  him  to  gamble  on  his 
success.  In  the  same  fashion  it  would  be  possible  to 
represent  his  novels  as  the  work  of  a  smart,  vulgarian 
upstart,  anxious  to  show  off  his  acquaintanceship  with 
the  great. 

All  that  picture  is  false— utterly  and  completely 
false. 

I  do  not  say  that  the  above  statements  are  false  ;  on 
the  contrary,  most  of  them  are  true,  at  any  rate  in  part. 
But  the  picture  is  all  wrong.  Disraeli  was  quite  a 
different  kind  of  man. 

With  every  one  of  the  points  made  against  him 
above  can  be  contrasted  something  markedly  to  his 
credit.  Thus  it  is  true  that  he  first  asked  for  office, 
and  later  lied  about  it.  But  it  is  not  true  that  his 
re\olt  against  Peel  was  merely  the  anger  of  a  disap- 
pointed place-hunter.  He  really  hated  the  things  for 
.which  Peel  stood — the  repudiation  by  the  Tory  party 
of  the  old  Tory  principles,  its  acquiescence  in  the 
Benthamite  and  Cobdenite  theories  of  the  State,  its 
refusal  to  appeal  to  history  and  to  the  imagination. 
No  one  who  reads  "  Coningsby  "  or  "  Sybil "  can 
doubt  for  a  moment  that  Disraeli  was  interested  in  his 
political  theories  as  well  as  in  his  political  fortunes. 
He  had  expressed  those  theories,  in  fact,  long  before 
he  had  the  smallest  reason  to  desire  a  quarrel  with 
Peel — nay,  when  he  had  every  possible  interest  to 
stand  well  with  that  politician. 

IV. 

So  also  with  his  marriage.  Perhaps  the  most  in- 
tere.sting  new  matter  contained  in  the  present  volume 
consists  of  the  love-letters  written  by  Disraeli  to  Mrs. 
.Wyndham  Lewis  after  her  widowhood.  Mr.  Mony- 
penny  is  of  opinion  that  in  publishing  these  epistles  he 
has  demonstrated  that  liis  hero  was  sincerely  in  love 
with  this  lady.  Personally,  I  have  never  read  any  love- 
letters  that  seem  tc  me  so  completely  to  demonstrate 
the  contrary.  They  are  throughout  wretchedly  arti- 
ficial. It  may  no  doubt  be  contended  that  a  man  who 
has  accustomed  himself  to  write  continually  in  a  style 
at  once  florid  and  stilted,  as  Disraeli  always  did  when 
he  wanted  to  appear  as  a  man  of  high  sensibility,  finds 
it  very  difficult  to  rid  himself  of  the  habit,  and,  even 
when  moved  by  genuine  emotion,  writes  in  a  rather 
tawdry  fashion.  It  would  be  easier  to  accept  this  view 
of  Disraeli's  love-letters  if  Mr.  Monypenny  had  not 
also  pubhshed  Disraeh's  letters  to  his  sister,  to  whom 
his  devotion  was  real  and  unselfish. 

V. 

I  will  give  two  examples,  and  allow  readers  of 
Everyman  to  judge  for  themselves.  This  is  how 
Disraeli  wrote  to  the  woman  he  wished  to  marry : — 

"  I  c:innot  reconcile  Love  and  separation.  My  ideas  of 
Love  nrt'  the  perpetual  enjoymen't  of  the  society  of  the  sweet 
beinj;  to  whom  1  am  devoted,  the  sharini;  of  every  thought, 
and  even  every  fancy,  of  every  charm  and  every  care.  Per- 
haps I  sigh  for  a  state  whicli  never  can  be  mine.  But  there 
is  nothing  in  my  own  heart  that  convinces  me  that  it  is 
impossible,  and  if  it  be  an  illusion,  it  is  an  illusion  worthy 
of  the  gixls." 

And  this  is  how  he  wrote  to  his  si.ster : — 

"  Dearest, — .Here  I  am  again,  having  been  only  five  davs 
out  of  Parliament.  We  had  a  sharp  contest,  but  never  for 
a  moment  doubtful.  They  did  against  me,  and  .said  against 
me,  and  wrote  against  me  all  that  the\  could  find  or  invent ; 
but  I  licked  them,  and  the  result  is  that  we  now  know  the 
worst ;  and   I   really   think  that  their  assaults   in  the  long 


run  did  me  good,  and  will  do  mc  good.  .  .  .  Are  there  any 
strawberries  left,  or  will  tliere  be  in  a  week?  We  mean  to 
run  down  by  rail  to  see  jou.    Thousand  loves,  D." 

VI. 

Again,  here  is  an  interesting  contrast  between 
Disraeli's  mode  of  expression  and  that  of  the  woman 
who  became  his  wife.  They  had  quarrelled,  and 
Disraeli  writes  as  follows: — 

"  Farewell.  I  will  not  alTect  to  wish  you  happiness,  for 
it  is  not  in  your  nature  to  obtain  it.  For  a  few  years  you 
may  flutter  in  some  frivolous  circle.  But  the  time  will 
come  when  you  will  sigh  for  any  heart  which  would  be 
fond,  and  de-.pair  of  one  which  would  be  faithful.  ITien 
will  be  the  p«-nal  hour  of  retribution.  Then  you  will  think 
of  me  with  remorse,  admiration,  and  despair ;  then  you  will 
recall  to  your  nicmory  the  [j.issionate  heart  \ou  liave  for- 
feited   and  the  genius  you  have  betrayed." 

And  here  is  her  answer : — 

"For  God's  sake  coine  to  me.  I  am  ill  and  almost  dis- 
tracted. I  will  answer  all  you  wish.  I  never  desired  you 
to  leave  the  house,  or  implied  or  thought  a  word  about 
Qioney." 

And  so  on. 

I  do  not  think  that  anyone  reading  these  two  quota- 
tions can  doubt  which  is  t!ae  real  thing  and  which  is 
not. 

Disraeli  married  for  money.  He  wanted  money  to 
further  his  political  ambitions ;  and  he  had  no  more 
scruple  about  taking  it  from  this  middle-aged  woman, 
whom  he  had  fascinated,  than  he  had  about  begging 
a  place  from  Peel  and  lying  when  twitted  with  it. 
That  is  the  low  side  of  the  man.  But  here,  as  in  the 
political  case,  comes  the  quite  startling  contrast  of  his 
worse  and  his  better  self.  Having  married  the  woman, 
haxang  accepted  her  money,  he  gave  her  in  return  a 
splendid  devotion  and  loyalty,  such  as  very  few  love- 
matches  can  boast.  No  word  ever  escaped  him  that 
could  suggest  that  he  ever  regretted  his  choice,  nor 
would  he  allow  in  his  presence  any  hint  that  it  might 
be  thought  a  strange  one.  Every  glory  that  awaited 
him  he  insisted  on  her  sharing  to  the  full.  He  exhi- 
bited her  with  pride  to  the  whole  world  as  a  wife 
worthy  of  a  prince,  and  he  placed  her  before  himself, 
in  the  roll  of  the  nobihty  which  he  had  subdued  to  his 
purposes,  as  a  peeress  in  her  own  right,  while  he  re- 
mained still  a  commoner. 

vii. 

That  element  of  strong  loyaltj*  to  old  and  accepted 
ties  was  the  fine  side  of  Disraeli.  It  comes  out  in  his 
treatment  of  the  woman  whom  he  had  made  his  wife. 
It  comes  out  in  his  correspondence  witli  his  sister, 
which  from  boyhood  to  middle-age  re\eals  a  verv 
genuine  and  very  beautiful  comradeship.  But  perhaps 
it  comes  out  most  of  all  in  one  little  episode  of  his 
political  career  which  always  seems  to  me  the  final 
answer  to  such  a  view  as  Mr.  O'Connor's. 

Peel  had  fallen,  and  in  falling  had  separated  himself 
for  ever  from  the  mass  of  the  Tory  party.  Bentinck 
had  just  resigned  their  leadership.  After  so  many 
years  of  unscrupulous  intrigue  and  savage  fighting,  the 
ball  was  at  last  at  Disraeli's  feet.  Then  the  Jewish 
Question  was  raised.  Disraeli  knew  verj^  well  that 
the  men  he  thought  to  lead  hated  and  despised  his 
race.  To  obtrude  it  on  them  at  such  a  moment  was  to 
risk  everything.  He  risked  everything.  He  got  up  in 
the  House  of  Commons  and  said  that  you  could  not 
absorb  the  Jews,  since  "  it  was  impossible  that  an 
inferior  race  should  absorb  a  superior." 

When  all  the  circumstances  are  considered,  I  think, 
this  was  one  of  the  most  heroic  things  ever  said  by 
mortal  man.     And  it  was  said  b)'  the  same  man  who 
fawned  on  Chandos  and  rancorously  revenged  his  own 
humiliation  on  PeeL 


236 


EVERYMAN 


Deceuber  6.  1913 


THE   PICTURE   OF   SIR  THOMAS   MORE 


I. 

Gravity,  drollery  ;  wit,  irony,  tenderness ;  "  amiable 
joyousness,"  to  take  Erasmus's  word — these  disposi- 
tions or  their  shadows  are  to  be  seen  flitting  over 
More's  likeness.  Although  most  of  us  relate  him  now 
only  to  his  "  Utopia,"  he  is  not  in  his  lineaments  at  all 
a  visionary.  Holbein  knew  him  well,  loved  him  as  a 
man,  and  a  kmd  host,  and  a  fine  subject ;  and  so 
painted  him  in  that  other  "  little  Utopia  of  his  own,"  to 
which  Father  Bridgett  alludes — his  own  household. 
Unluckily,  this  group,  the  original  painting,  was  sent 
to  Erasmus,  and  has  never  been  found,  although  we 
may  still  nurse  a  hope  that  in  some  old  cupboard  or 
dusty  attic  it  may  lie  hidden,  yet  to  reappear. 

Erasmus,  however,  repainted  More  with  his  pen, 
sketched  him  with  the  colour  that  lurks  in  ink  for 
those  who  have  the  secret.  Neither  tall  nor  short, 
More  had  the  grace  of  limb  which  gives  dignity  of 
line  and  an  effect  of  stature  to  a  man.  His  face  was 
white  of  skin,  fair  rather  than  pale,  with  a  pink  flush 
to  suggest  warm  blood  ;  and  dark  brovyn  or  brown- 
black  hair,  and  grey-blue  eyes,  with  some  spots 
on  them,  which  were  held  to  mean  rare  gifts  (like  the 
'lucky  spots  possibly  on  people's  nails),  serve  to  com- 
plete the  sketch.  But  the  expression  in  such  a 
countenance  was  like  a  subtler  colour.  It  told  of  the 
mother-wit,  the  amiable  joyousness,  the  laughter 
ready  to  break  out,  that  struck  Erasmus.  "  To  speak 
candidly,"  he  said,  "  it  was  a  face  better  adapted  for 
gladness  than  for  gravity."  Then  there  was  the 
scholar's  unevenness  of  shoulder — one  carried  a  little 
higher  tlian  the  other.  The  hands  he  thought  not 
particularly  good  ones— "the  least  refined  part  of 
liim."  As  M.  Bremond  points  out,  it  is  significant  that 
Holbein  buried  More's  hands  in  wide  sleeves,  in  the 
first  sketch  (now  in  the  Museum  at  Basle). 

II. 

The  one  tiling  a  painted  portrait  cannot  give  is 
a  man's  voice.  More's  was  clear  and  penetrating ;  not 
loud  or  soft,  or  for  that  matter  very  resonant.  He 
was  extremely  fond  of  music,  but  had  no  vocal  art. 
Father  Bridgett  reminds  us,  in  correcting  Erasmus  on 
this  point,  that  Sir  Thomas,  or  the  Blessed  Thomas 
More  as  he  is  now,  used  to  sing  with. the  choir  in 
church ;  but  then  Erasmus  spoke  from  first  hand 
experience.  His  real  care  for  these  things  is  shown 
in  the  trouble  he  took  to  have  his  second  wife  taught 
the  harp,  the  lute,  the  monochord,  the  flute.  Among 
otlier  personalia  his  friend  gives,  we  have  an  account 
too  of  his  innocence  at  table.  He  liked  water  better 
than  wine — a  fact  which  suggests  the  retort  a  young 
Irish  poet  made  to  an  English  divine,  who  said  the 
Irish  were  too  fond  of  whiskey :  "  Whiskey  I  "  he  said  ; 
"  Irish  folk  don't  need  to  drink  whiskey :  they  can 
intoxicate  themselves  with  talking !  "  Sir  Thomas 
More's  wit  was  quick  enough  to  do  without  wine  ;  but 
he  gaily  disguised  his  temperance.  He  drank  a 
special  kind  of  small  ale,  water  thin,  out  of  a  pewter 
vessel  to  deceive  his  guests  ;  and  if  he  had  to  pledge 
them  in  wine,  he  merely  touched  the  rim  with  his  lips. 
As  for  food,  milk,  eggs,  fruits,  coarse  brown  bread, 
much  leavened,  and  a  little  corned  beef ;  *hese  were 
enough.  He  carried  the  same  .simplicity  into  his 
clothes,  and  only  wore  fine  garments  when  obliged 
to  don  them  for  occasions  of  state.  And  we  know 
how,  to  mortify  his  flesh,  he  wore  a  hair-shirt  next  his 
skin.  HI. 

If  these  be  austerities,  he  made  them  joyous,  even 
jolly.     He  went  to  the  scaffold,  though  he  had  feared 


it  as  a  high-strung  spirit  may  such  a  deathly  ordeal, 
joking  with  Sir  Thomas  Pope. 

"  More,"  said  M.  Bremond,  "  had  nothing  of 
the  soldier's  temperament,  in  which  a  certain  initial 
strength  confirmed  by  training  lessens  the  natural 
cowardice  of  the  nerves  and  horror  of  the  imagina- 
tion of  all  physical  suffering."  We  may  even 
agree  that  he  had  something  of  the  timid  sensitiveness 
of  Erasmus,  and  so  it  was  he  was  not  ashamed  to  con- 
fess his  terror,  and  tried  to  keep  himself  from  dwelling 
on  that  side  of  the  ordeal.  Then  for  the  prison,  if  he 
was  able  religiously  to  make  the  best  of  its  immerse- 
ments  and  privations,  we  gather  from  the  "  Dialogue 
of  Comfort  against  Tribulation  "  that  he  brought  both 
his  wit  and  his  religion  to  eke  out  the  uncertain 
strength  of  his  own  temperament.  "  I  belief,  Megg," 
he  said  to  his  daughter,  "  that  they  that  have  put  me 
here  ween  they  have  done  me  a  high  displeasure,  but  I 
assure  thee  on  my  faith,  mine  own  good  daughter,  if 
it  had  not  been  for  my  wife  and  ye  that  be  my  children 
...  I  would  not  have  failed  long  ere  this  to  have 
closed  myself  in  as  strait  a  room,  and  straiter  too.  But 
since  I  am  come  hither  without  mine  own  desert,  I  trust 
that  God  of  His  goodness  will  discharge  me  of  my 
care,  and  with  His  gracious  help  supply  my  lack 
among  you.  I  find  no  cause,  I  thank'  God,  Megg,  to 
reckon  myself  in  worse  case  here  than  in  mine  own 
house,  for  me  thinketh  Godmaketh  me  a  wanton,  and 
setteth  me  on  His  lap  and  dandleth  me." 

The  temper  of  mind  that  he  showed  in  this  confi- 
dence to  his  daughter  had  been  seen  earlier  in  his  inter- 
view with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  This  was  when  his 
relations  with  the  King  had  wrenched  to  the  point  of 
fracture.  "  By  the  Mass,  Mr.  More,"  said  the  Duke, 
"  it  is  perilous  striving  with  princes  ;  therefore  I  would 
wish  you  somewhat  to  incline  to  the  King's  pleasure, 
for,  by  God's  body!  Mr.  More,  indignatio  prmcipis 
mors  est."  "  Is  that  all,  my  lord  ?  Then  in  good  faith' 
the  difference  between  your  grace  and  me  is  but  this, 
that  I  shall  die  to-day,  and  you  to-morrow." 

IV. 

The  account  that  William  Roper,  Margaret  More's 
husband,  gives  of  the  last  scene  of  all  may  be  added 
to  the  chronicle.  "  So  was  he  brought,  by  Mr.  Lieu- 
tenant, out  of  the  Tower,  and  from  thence  led  towards 
the  place  of  execution,  where  going  up  the  scaffold, 
which  was  'So  weak  that  it  was  ready  to  fall,  he  said  to 
Mr.  Lieutenant,  '  I  pray  you,  I  pray  you,  Mr.  Lieu- 
tenant, see  me  safe  up,  and  for  my  coming  down  let  me 
shift  for  myself.'  Then  desired  he  all  the  people 
thereabouts  to  pray  for  him,  and  to  bear  witness  with 
him,  that  he  should  then  suffer  death  in  and  for  the 
faith  of  the  holy  Catholic  Church,  which  done  he 
kneeled  down,  and  after  his  prayers  said,  he  turned 
to  the  executioner,  and  with  a  cheerful  countenance; 
spake  unto  him, '  Pluck  up  thy  spirits,  man,  and  be  not 
afraid  to  do  thine  office,  my  neck  is  very  short.  Take 
heed,  therefore,  thou  shoot  not  awry  for  saving  thine 
honesty.' " 

If  we  want  any  further, evidence  of  More's  courage 
in  the  dajs  of  trouble  we  ought  to  turn  to  the  pages 
of  his  inimitable  prison  book,  the  "  Dialogue  of  Com- 
fort against  Tribulation."  The  "  Dialogue  of  Com- 
fort" is  the  one  book  which  is  the  natural  commen- 
tary upon  More's  portrait.  It  is  his  confession  of 
himself,  the  man,  to  his  other  self,  the  saint,  whom  he 
was  spiritually  too  modest  to  foresee.  And  the 
"  Dialogue  "  makes  his  "  Utopia  "  seem  more  real,  and, 
by  its  personal  illumination,  more  ideal,  too.       E.  R. 


jSEtnaciiR  c,  lyii 


HVERYMAI^ 


237 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE.  NATUS  1480.  OBIT.  1535 


238 


EVERYMAN 


1}EC£«UER  6,    li|J> 


MEREDITH    AND    CARLYLE 
W.  R.  THOMSON 


BY 


Oke  of  the  charms  of  Meredith's  letters  is  that  they 
are  not  essays.  They  were  written  for  his  friends,  not 
for  posterity.  And  posterity  will  show  its  gratitude 
by  counting  them  among  its  treasures.  Some  men 
need  their  friends ;  others  merely  use  them.  Mere- 
ditJi  belonged  to  the  former  class.  His  circle  was 
not  large,  but  within  it  he  gave  and  took  royally.  No 
one  can  read  the  letters  to  Hardman  or  Cotter  Mori- 
son,  to  Leslie  Stephen  or  Lord  Morley,  without  feeling 
that  he  is  being  permitted  to  share  intimacies  that 
belong  to  life's  best,  and  that  make  one  think  more 
highly  of  human  nature.  This  characteristic  of  the 
letters — that  they  are  personal  and  intimate,  chatty, 
playful,  or  tender,  as  occasion  calls— gives  a  special 
interest,  by  way  of  contrast,  to  certain  pages  on  Car- 
lyle,  where  Meredith  speaks  as  critic.  The  pages  are 
few  in  number,  some  half-dozen  at  the  most,  yet  it  may 
be  said  that  in  the  whole  library  of  Carlyle  criticism 
there  is  nothing  more  wise  and  searching.  Of  Mere- 
ditli's  relations  with  Carlyle  there  is,  unfortunately, 
but  a  hint  in  the  letters.  "  He  commended  the  study 
of  Goethe  to  me  constantly  "  seems  to  imply  fairly 
frequent  meetings.  From  another  letter  we  learn 
that  Mrs.  Carlyle  "  did  me  tiie  honour  to  read  my 
books,  and  make  him  listen  to  extracts-,  and  he  was 
good  enough  to  repeat  that  '  the  writer  thereof  was 
no  fool.' "  "  High  praise  from  him,"  adds  Meredith. 
One  wonders  if  it  was  a  certain  passage  in  "  Beau- 
champ's  Career  "  that  inspired  the  Carlylean  comment. 
It  was  to  his  lifelong  friend  Captain  (afterwards 
Admiral^  Maxse  that  ^leredith  first  wrote  of  Carlyle, 
in  1865.  Maxse  seems  to  have  been  in  a  state  of 
mind  not  uncommon  at  the  time  in  regard  to  the 
author  of  the  Latter-Day  Pamphlets.  He  wcis  both 
fascinated  and  repelled.  He  had,  therefore,  to  be 
reminded  that  Carlyle  is  a  humorist,  and  that  even 
his  "  offensive  insoleiKe  " — the  phrase  seems  to  have 
been  the  Captain's — was  "part  of  his  humour." 
"  Swim  in  hh  pages,  take  his  poetry  and  fine  grisly 
laughter,  his  manliness,  together  with  some  splendid 
teaching.  It  is  a  good  set-off  to  the  doctrines  of  what 
is  called  the  '  Empirical  school.' "  This  advice  is 
rounded  off  by  the  observation,  "  I  don't  agree  with 
Carlyle  a  bit,  but  I  do  enjoy  him."  There  is  more 
than  enjoyment,  however,  in  the  next  reference,  in  a 
letter  four  years  later.  Carlyle  is  here  compared  with 
Tennyson.  Tennyson  has  "  many  spiritual  indica- 
tions," but  no  philosophy,  and  "  philosophy  is  the 
palace  of  truth."  Carlyle,  on  the  otlier  hand,  touches 
"  the  very  soul  and  springs  of  the  universe."  "  He  is 
the  nearest  to  being  an  inspired  writer  of  any  man 
in  our  times ;  he  does  proclaim  the  in\-iolable  law ;  he 
speaks  from  the  deep  springs  of  life."  Sharp  touches 
of  censure,  no  doubt,  accompany  these  high  estimates. 
Carlyle's  vehem.ence  of  language,  "  his  hideous,  blus- 
tering impatience,"  offended  Meredith.  His  ineffec- 
tiveness in  face  of  practical  problems  was  also  noted. 
"When  he  descends  to  our  common  pavement  he  is 
BO  more  sagacious  than  a  flash  of  lightning  in  a 
grocer's  shop."  But  Meredith  knew  that  it  was  light- 
ning. "Spiritual  light  he  has  to  illuminate  a  nation." 
The  best  commentary  on  these  letters  is  the  well- 
known  passage  on  Carlyle  in  "  Beauchamp's  Career." 

.  As  readers  of  Meredith  know,  Maxse  was  the  original 
of  Beauchamp.     It  was  part  of  Rosamund  Culling's 

i  anxiety  concerning  '.he  young  hero,  that  the  books  he 

■  read  were  not  boys'  books. 


"His  favourite  author  was  one  writing  of  Heroes, 
in  a  style  resembling  either  early  architecture  or  utter 
dilapidation,  so  loose  and  rough  it  seemed ;  a  wind  in 
the  orchard  style,  that  tumbled  down  here  and  there 
an  appreciable  fruit  with  uncouth  bluster ;  sentences 
without  commencements  running  to  abrupt  endings 
and  smoke,  like  waves  against  a  sea  wall ;  learned  dic- 
tionary words  giving  a  hand  to  street  slang,  and 
accents  falling  on  them  haphazard,  like  slant  rays 
from  driving  clouds ;  all  the  pages  in  a  breeze,  the 
whole  book  producing  a  kind  of  electrical  agitation 
in  the  mind  and  the  joints." 

Beauchamp  had  picked  up  the  book  in  Malta,  and 
had  gone  at  it  again  and  again,  "  getting  nibbles  of 
golden  meaning  by  instalments."  He  hugged  the 
book,  though  he  could  not  quite  comprehend  it.  To 
Mrs.  Culling  the  Incomprehensible  was  the  Abomin- 
able, but  to  the  youthful  hero  it  was  a  challenge, 
"  a  bone  in  the  mouth."  He  did  not  rest  until  he  had  • 
made  the  lady  promise  to  present  him  with  a  complete 
set  of  the  "  beloved  Incomprehensible's  "  works.  It 
was  under  the  inspiration  of  Carlyle  that  Beauchamp 
entered  politics  as  a  "political  mystic,"  fighting  on 
the  Radical  side.  Meredith  canvassed  for  Maxse  in 
the  Southampton  (Be\'isham)  election  of  1867.  Radi- 
calism, however,  inspired  by  romantic  Toryism,  failed 
to  win  the  day. 

For  Meredith's  finest  word  on  Carlyle  we  must  turn 
to  the  letter  of  May,  1882,  to  M.  Raffalovich,  a 
Russian  corresfxjndent. 

"  Between  him  and  his  wife  the  case  is  quite  simple. 
She  was  a  woman  of  peculiar  conversational  sprightli- 
ncss,  and  such  a  woman  longs  for  society.  To  him, 
bearing  that  fire  of  sincereness,  society  was  unendur- 
able. All  coming  near  him,  except  those  who  could 
bear  the  trial,  were  scorched,  and  he  was  as  much 
hurt  as  they  by  tiie  action  rousing  the  flames  in  him. 
Moreover,  like  all  truthful  souls,  he  was  an  artist  in 
his  work.  The  effort  after  verification  of  matters  of 
I  fact,  and  to  present  things  distinctly  in  language,  were 
incessant ;  they  cost  him  his  health,  swallowed  up  his 
leisure.  Such  a  man  could  hardly  be  an  agreeable 
husband  for  a  woman  of  the  liveliest  vivacity.  .  .  . 
They  snapped  at  one  another,  and  yet  the  basis  of 
affection  was  mutually  firm.  .She  admired,  he  re- 
spected, and  each  knew  the  other  to  be  honest." 

These  w-ords,  be  it  remembered,  come  to  us  from 
the  heart  of  a  labour  hardly  less  splendid  and  exacting 
than  Carlyle's  own.  They  are  no  less  final  on  the  per- 
sonal side  of  the  Carlyle  question  than  are  these  on 
the  whole  significance  of  Carlyle  for  our  literature. 
"  He  was  the  greatest  of  the  Britons  of  his  time ; 
Titanic,  not  Ol>-mpian ;  a  heaver  of  rocks,  not  a 
shapcr.  But  if  he  did  no  perfect  work,  he  had 
lightning's  power  to  strike  out  marvellous  pictures, 
and  reach  to  the  inmost  of  men  with  a  phrase." 

The  sonnet  on  Carlyle  which  Meredith  copied  out 
for  Mr.  John  Dennis  as  they  sat  together  "  in  the 
early  hours  of  the  morning,"  in  the  Garrick  Club, 
crowns  the  younger  man's  tributes  to  his  great  con- 
temporary : — 

"  Two  generations  view  thee  as  a  fire 
Whence  they  have  drawn  what  burns  in  them  most  bright; 
For  thou  hast  bared  the  roots  of  life  with  sight 
Picrcinsj;  in  language  stronger  tlian  the  lyre: 
And  thou  Iiast  shown  tlie  way  n>u=;t  man  aspire 
Is  through  the  old  sweat  and  anguish  .Adamite 
As  at  the  first." 


IJSCUIBU  D,  <9W 


KVERYMAN 


239 


EDWARD  Fitzgerald  and  his  times 

BY  AUGUSTUS  RALLI 


I. 

FitzGerald  was  a  poet  born  in  an  age  of  prose.  A 
few  hundred  lines  of  inspired  verse  and  four  volumes 
of  correspondence  possessing  a  distinctive  charm  are 
what  remain  of  his  passage  through  the  world.  The 
causes  of  this  small  production  and  of  the  progressive 
loneliness  of  one  who  had  a  genius  for  friendship  are 
to  be  sought  in  tlie  characteristics  of  the  times.  It  is 
not  needful  for  a  man  to  play  a  leading  part  among  his 
fellows  to  reflect  the  spirit  of  the  age.  As  Carlyle 
says,  "  The  great  world  revolutions  send  in  their  dis- 
turbing billows  to  the  remotest  creek." 

The  changes  which  had  begun  to  transform 
England  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  were 
operatmg  ujxjn  the  heart  of  man,  and  the  evils  of 
industrialism  and  commercialism  were  destroying  his 
primitive  nature.  Increase  of  population  brought 
increase  in  the  severity  of  the  struggle  for  existence. 
In  the  life  of  towns  the  feeling  of  the  mystery  of  life 
grows  weak  ;  and  the  poetic,  like  the  religious,  .soul 
fainls  for  want  of  solitude  and  communion  with  nature. 
In  former  centiuries,  when  England  was  still  a  "  sylvan 
wilderness,"  when  villages  lived  tlieir  lives  untouched 
by  the  world  beyond,  when  the  few  who  travelled  did 
so  by  stage-coach,  the  soul  of  man  still  had  glimpses 
of  the  immortal  sea.  Stevenson  tells  how  the  settlers 
on  the  empty  plains  of  Nebraska  are  afflicted  by  "  a 
sickness  of  vision."  They  are  "  tortured  by  the  dis- 
tance," and  their  eyes  "  quail  before  so  vast  an  out- 
look." A  reverse  process  takes  place  in  the  town- 
dweller  of  to-day.  His  interests  are  crowded  into  the 
foreground,  and  the  eye,  glancing  from  each  to  each,  is 
raised  no  more  to  a  far  horizon. 

II. 
The  characteristic  of  the  Victorian  age  was  the  rise 
to  power  of  the  commercial  classes,  in  whom  the  faults  . 
of  the  century  find  their  completest  expression. 
Persons  engaged  in  commerce,  which  has  no  end  but 
the  acquisition  of  money,  suffer  a  loss  of  the  moral 
sense.  They  have  the  defects  of  men  of  principle 
without  the  principles  ;  and  their  honesty,  like  the 
much-vaunted  .Spartan  valour,  is  a  quality  imposed 
from  without.  They  come  to  believe  neither  in  love 
nor  friendship,  nor  in  anything  that  has  not  a  financial 
basis.  Theirs  is  what  Ruskin  called  vulgarity  in  its 
most  fatal  form—"  the  inability  to  feel  or  conceive  noble 
character  or  emotion."  Houston  Chamberlain  reminds 
us_that  "those  who  do  not  inherit  definite  ideals  with 
their  blood  are  neither  moral  nor  immoral,  but  simply 
without  morals."  The  failure  of  the  man  of  commerce 
to  teach  right  principles  to  his  children  is  the  cause  of 
the  growth  of  an  un-moral  race.  And  the  reason  why 
commerce  is  despised  is  not  that  it  is  more  dishonest 
than  other  professions,  but  because  of  the  type  of 
character  which  it  produces. 

III. 
The  determining  factor  in  FitzGerald's  seclusion 
from  the  world  and  his  friends  was  his  unlucky  though 
short-lived  marriage.  From  the  shock  to  his  poetical 
temperament  of  contact  with  one  that  was  positive 
and  masterful,  his  recovery  was  but  partial ;  yet  there 
are  previous  signs  of  the;  ebb  of  his  self-confidence. 
In  1S44  he  wrote  that  "a  great  city  is  a  deadly 
plague  "  ;  and  he  is  surprised  that  "  worth  and  noble 
feeling  persist  m  the  country,  since  railroads  have 
mixed  us  up  with  metropolitan  civilisavlon."  He 
laments  the  decline^of  the  "  English  gentry,"  "  tiifc-<is- 


tinguishing  mark  and  glory  of  England,  as  the  Arts 
of  Greece  and  War  of  Rome."  Some  of  his  happiest 
hours  were  spent  in  his  sailing-boat,  and  perhaps  he 
loved  the  sea  because  it  set  a  terra  to  the  ravages  of 
man. 

For  the  last  third  of  his  life  FitzGerald  only  com- 
municated with  his  friends  by  letter.  He  has  the 
diffidence  of  a  man,  unlearned  in  the  lore  of  the  world, 
with  those  who  have  pushed  their  fortunes  with 
success.  He  wrote,  "  I  never  do  invite  any  of  my 
oldest  friends  to  come  and  see  me ;  am  almost  dis- 
tressed at  their  proposing  to  do  so."  And,  "  I  feel 
more  nervous  at  the  prospect  of  meeting  with  an  old 
friend  after  these  years  than  of  any  indifferent 
acquaintance.  I  feel  that  I  have  all  to  ask  and  nothing 
to  tell ;  and  one  doesn't  like  to  make  a  pump  of  a 
friend."  Yet  he  is  wi.stfully  anxious  to  preserve  per- 
fect images  of  them  in  his  heart.  "I  like  to  think 
over  my  old  friends.  There  they  are,  lingering  as 
ineffaceable  portraits— done  in  the  prime  of  life— in 
my  memory."  And  having  heard  that  Thackeray  was 
spoilt  by  success,  and  had  "  a  foible  for  great  folks," 
he  "  v,onders  if  this  was  really  so," 

IV. 

FitzGerald  was  not  akin  to  Wordsworth  in  his  love 
of  wild  country,  and  elected  to  live  "  in  a  small  house 
just  outside  a  pleasant  English  town."  "  I  am  afraid 
to  leave  the  poor  town  with  its  little  bustle !  "  he 
wrote.  "  As  one  grows  older,  lonelier,  and  sadder,  is 
not  the  little  town  best  ?  "  What  he  feared  was  thg 
portentous  growth  of  the  town  which  followed  the 
industrial  revolution.  He  feared  the  suspicion  sown 
in  the  human  heart,  the  sordid  ideas  and  brutal 
manners  of  the  commercial  classes,  and  .the  evils  of 
democratic  institutions.  And  above  all,  the  altera- 
tion in  the  scale  of  values  engendered  by  increased 
pressure  on  the  means  of  subsistence:  faith  in  the 
unseen — the  former  stay  of  character — displaced  by 
knowledge  of  the  psychology  of  associated  men. 

To  resist  such  tendencies  would  seem  to  Fitz- 
Gerald as  futile  as  the  efforts  of  the  good  woman  to 
stem  with  a  mop  the  advance  of  the  Atlantic.  He 
was  not  to  be  won  by  the  specious  pleadings  for  return 
to  nature  of  Rousseau  and  his  fellow-sentimentalists. 
But  minds  like  his  are  not  dejected  by  the  thought 
that  an  end  will  come  of  man's  activity  on  earth.  To 
him  and  some  others,  stories  of  the  mounds  of  Babylon 
and  of  mighty  cities  which  have  arisen  and  flourished, 
and  of  which  no  traces  remain,  do  not  come  amiss.  He 
must  have  shuddered  at  the  ceaseless  expansion  of  the 
town,  as  the  cultured  Roman  of  the  Empire  shuddered 
at  the  thought  of  the  barbarian  hordes  lurking  in  the 
German  forests.  He  turned  from  a  world  from  which 
beauty  had  departed,  and  where  the  human  spirit  had 
been  tethered  to  the  material  plane  ;  but,  unlike  Scott, 
he  could  not  forget  the  hideous  present  in  the  romantic 
past.  He  conserved  the  memory  of  what  he  had  seen, 
and  the  result  was  the  freezing  of  his  creative  springs. 
Yet  that  the  materials  of  his  happiness  did  exist  upon 
this  earth  may  be  inferred  from  his  backward  glance 
at  it,  amid  speculations  in  ideal  regions.  It  is  this 
spirit  which  informs  the  most  wistful  stanza  of  the 
"  Omar  " : 

"Ah  Love!  could  you  and  I  with  Him  conspire 
To  grasp  this  sorry  Scheme  of  things  entire. 

Would  not  we  .shatter  it  to  bits— and  then 
Remould  it  nearer  to  the  Heart's  Desire  1  " 


240 


EVERYMAN 


D£CEUBEK  i,    Igll 


UNDER    THE    GREAT    DOME 


Its  span  covers  the  busiest  workshop  in  the  world — 
the  busiest  and  quite  the  most  fascinating,  whose 
myriad  volumes  are  ransacked  daily  by  armies  of  eager 
students ;  by  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  journalism, 
hunting  ideas  that  may  bring  guineas ;  by  great 
savants  and  scholars,  intent  on  the  completion  of  works 
of  European  reputation ;  and  last,  but  most  interest- 
ing, by  novelists  and  dramatists  who,  having  achieved 
"  the  insult  of  popularit}',"  take  their  works  with  amaz- 
ing seriousness,  and  come  here,  to  the  Reading  Room 
of  the  British  Museum,  to  give  them  "  historical  veri- 
similitude." 

9    9     9 

'As  you  enter  the  room  you  are  struck  with  a  sense 
of  its  vastness — a  sense  that  never  wholly  leaves  you, 
though  it  is  rapidly  succeeded  by  other  impressions  as 
you  note  the  silent,  swift  intensity  with  which  most  of 
the  readers  are  attacking  the  work  they  have  in  hand, 
searching  out  from  the  huge  catalogue  the  book  they 
want,  tracking  down  from  reference  to  reference  the 
material  they  require.  Some  few  "  slackers  "  there 
are,  men  who  have  dropped  in  to  hear  tlie  latest  literary 
gossip  or  to  get  a  few  words  with  a  friend.  But  their 
listlessness  only  throws  into  bolder  relief  the  strained 
attention  of  most  of  the  readers,  as  they  sit  at  the  long 
rows  of  silent  desks  radiating  from  out  the  "  centre," 
where  kindly  officials  are  enthroned  ready  to  help  the 
new  reader,  who  is  sadly  befogged  by  the  intricacies 
of  the  catalogue,  or  to  show  the  "  old  hand  "  where  he 

has  gone  astray. 

®     ®     © 

The  readers  comprise  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
men.  That  shabb)',  pathetic  figure — half  tramp,  half 
mendicant  he  appears — is  an  Egyptologist  of  no  mean 
reputation.  The  sleek,  well-groomed  person,  who 
looks  for  all  the  world  like  a  prosperous  restaurateur, 
is  a  flourishing  bibliographer,  who  is  supposed  to  know 
the  library  rather  better  than  the  librarians,  and  who 
is  always  ready,  with  rare  good  nature,  to  let  you  draw 
on  his  store  of  information.  That  "  handsome,  ugly 
American,"  who  looks  as  if  he  had  been  in  the  prize 
ring,  which  is  indeed  the  case,  is  one  of  the  most 
popular  descriptive  writers  of  the  day ;  and  the  giant 
to  whom  he  is  talking,  and  who  bursts  every  now  and 
then  into  Homeric  laughter  that  startles  the  staid 
students  round  about,  needs  no  introduction  to  the 
readers  of  EVERYMAN.  There  are  "ghosts"  and 
there  are  "  devils  "  (of  whom  more  anon)  on  every 
hand,  but  it  is  the  angels  v/ho  predominate,  for  at  least 
two  out  of  every  three  readers  are  women. 
®     ©     © 

Women,  indeed,  are  the  great  outstanding  feature 
of  the  Reading  Room.  You  find  them  everywhere, 
and  everywhere  find  them  bus)'.  In  the  old  days  they 
were  less  ubiquitous,  and  kept  largely  to  one  part  of 
the  room."  Indeed,  they  still  tell  a  story  at  the  Museum 
of  the  embarrassment  one  of  their  number  caused  a 
ibygone  .Superintendent.  He  had  just  welcomed  a 
ivery  distinguished  foreign  visitor  to  the  Library,  whom 
he  had  then  left  to  his  own  devices.  The  foreigner, 
iin  his  innocence,  sat  down  at  a  desk  reserved  for 
ladies,  and  the  Superintendent  was  horrified  to  receive 
the  following  note : — "  A  man  has  just  sat  down  at 
our  desk.  Please  have  the  creature  removed."  That 
exclusiveness,  however,  has  long  since  disappeared, 
and  a  more  genial  spirit  pervades  the  "sweet  girl 
graduates."  Has  not  G.  B.  S.  solemnly  asserted  that 
all  his  profound  knowledge  of  the  sex  is  based  on  an 


observation  of  the  advanced  women  of  the  Reading 
Room,  what  time  he  used  to  read  there,  alternating  the 
score  of  Wagner  with  the  text  of  Karl  Marx? 


Bernard  Shaw  is  only  one  of  the  great  men  who  in 
the  past  have  been  regular  frequenters  of  the  room.  The 
old  stagers  will  delight  to  tell  you  of  others.  There  was 
Mr.  Gladstone,  who,  however,  was  vouchsafed  a  private 
room.  Lord  Morlcy,  who  is  one  of  the  trustees,  would 
not  accept  a  similar  boon,  and  used  to  stand  waiting 
his  turn  to  surrender  his  book,  thinking  the  while  per- 
haps of  the  days  when,  like  the  young  men  in  front  of 
him,  he,  too,  was  but  a  struggling  journalist,  to  whom 
the  Cabinet  must  have  seemed  a  little  remote.  One 
other  figure  I  can  recall  visiting  the  Reading  Room — 
I  mean  the  late  Sir  William  Vernon  Venables  Har- 
court,  who  entered  with  magnificent  presence  and 
reverberating  voice.  We  all  felt  tremendously  im- 
pressed by  the  great  Plantagenet,  and  never  shall  I 
forget  the  obsequious  haste  with  which  the  attendants 
ran  to  do  the  bidding  of  the  great  man,  or  the  calm 
magnificence  with  which  he  brushed  aside  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  the  establishment.  His  visit,  in 
fact,  was  the  most  perfect  commentary  on  democracy 
that  I  have  ever  experienced. 

®     ®     » 

Like  everything  else  in  this  imperfect  world,  the 
Reading  Room  has  its  more  sombre  side.  Literature 
exacts  an  arduous  life  of  her  votaries,  sometimes  also 
a  precarious  one.  You  can  find  among  the  readers 
plenty  of  the  tragedies  of  letters.  Men  who  in  their 
time  have  played  many  parts,  occupied  notable  posi- 
tions, but  now  are  hard  put  to  it  to  win  a  living,  their 
ambition  gone,  their  hopes  buried,  to  them  the  Read- 
ing Room  is  a  city  of  refuge,  where  they  may  toil  all 
day  long  while  strength  remains,  often  for  a  bare  pit- 
tance, without  any  hope  of  future  recognition.  Some 
of  them  are  engaged  on  research  work,  devilling  for 
well-known  authors  and  publicists.  Others  still  con- 
trive to  fight  on  as  free  lances  from  year  to  year. 
Others,  often  brilliant  but  erratic  men,  become  the 
ghost  of  a  successful  author,  whose  style  they  can 
imitate  to  a  nicety,  taking  the  great  man's  work  off  his 
shoulders  when  he  is  too  busy  to  himself  discharge  it, 
content — or  should  I  say  resigned? — to  see  another 
win  the  praise  of  their  achievement:  surely  the  most 
pathetic  fate  in  human  experience. 


But  we  are  not  all  of  us  poor  people  in  the  Reading 
Room.  There  is  the  young  man  of  literary  tastes  and 
a  small  income,  who  came  here  ten  years  ago  to  write 
a  masterpiece,  and  who  has  not  commenced  it  yet.  He 
is  very  good-natured,  very  dilatory,  and  very  happy, 
and  he  dozes  over  Herbert  Spencer,  or  somebody  else, 
nearly  every  afternoon.  For  the  Reading  Room  is  a 
place  of  dangerous  charm.  The  mighty  dead  seem  to- 
call  to  you  to  neglect  your  daily  task  and  taste  again 
of  their  wisdom.  You  feel  you  must  look  at  your 
favourite  poet  instead  of  finishing  your  copy  and  mas- 
tering half  a  dozen  dull  books  to  get  tlie  facts.  That 
way  destruction  lies.  Rapidity  is  as  essential  in  litera- 
ture as  in  war.  Witness  the  case  of  the  old  gentle- 
man, fortunately  well  endowed  with  the  goods  of  this 
world,  who  for  years  has  been  engaged  on  a  monu- 
mental work  on  the  world's  shoes.  But  he  can  nevei 
get  it  to  press.  No  sooner  does  he  complete  it  than 
he  raids  that  he  has  omitted  another  shoe ! 


IdCCEMBER  6,    1919 


EVERYMAN 


241 


HARD-AND-SHARP:  A  Somerset  Sketch 

By  H.  Hay  Wilson 


The  name  properly  belonged  to  the  field — all  the 
fields  in  the  parish  had  names — but  it  had  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  proprietor  because  it  fitted  him  so  well, 
so  that  Hard-and-Sharp  was  the  name  by  which  the 
old  baker  was  generally  known.  His  real  name  was 
Redman,  and  by  a  series  of  coincidences — or  perhaps 
it  was  something  more — he  lived  on  the  Red  Hill  at  the 
Red  Farm,  and  in  his  youth  he  had  had  a  red  head,  but 
now  the  few  hairs  that  remained  to  him  were  of  a  some- 
what dingy  yellow.  He  was  not  very  old,  but  had 
the  air  of  having  buffeted  his  way  through  life, 
toughening  during  the  process,  and  having  reached  the 
place  he  now  occupied  at  the  expense  of  other  people 
less  hard  than  himself.  In  figure  he  was  lean  and 
corrugated,  and  looked  as  if  he  would  rebound  on 
coming  into  collision  with  anything  else  sufficiently 
hard.  His  only  remarkable  point  was  his  nose — the 
leading  feature  amongst  an  otherwise  insignificant 
collection — which  stood  far  out  at  an  aggressive  angle 
right  in  the  middle  of  his  face. 

n. 

Hard-and-Sharp's  nephew  George  was  the  young 
baker.  He  baked,  so  to  speak,  on  sufferance,  because 
he  was  a  poor  relation.  That  is  to  say,  he  was  Hard- 
and-Sharp's  only  brother's  only  child,  but  as  an  orphan 
without  capital  he  was  considered  a  unit  of  no  social 
value  by  Hard-and-Sharp,  who  had  made  his  pile  and 
held  on  to  it  very  tight.  Hard-and-Sharp  sat  on  his 
nephew  George,  rather  from  habit  than  conviction. 
George  bore  it  as  best  he  could,  for  he  had  married  on 
the  strength  of  the  bakery,  and  wanted  to  make  his 
place  too.  Village  life  gives  room  to  the  instinct  for 
permanence.  In  towns  you  gather  together  and  take 
away ;  in  the  country  you  gather  and  stay,  and  build 
up  the  social  order.  The  process  is  slow,  and  has  a 
bad  side  as  well  as  a  good  one. 

Hard-and-Sharp  lived  at  the  bakery,  in  a  beautiful 
old  house,  red  roofed  and  many  gabled.  The  field 
where  the  bakehouse  stood  was  his  own,  his  namesake 
too,  but  he  rented  the  house  from  another  such  pro- 
prietor; who,  like  his  tenant,  had  a  more  careful  eye  to 
his  own  gains  than  to  those  of  his  successor.  The 
house  was  let  at  a  low  rent  because  it  was  in  bad 
repair.  It  was  big  and  roomy,  but  Hard-and-Sharp 
only  chose  to  keep  in  repair  so  much  roof-space  as 
sufficed  to  cover  his  own  head  from  the  weather,  and 
let  the  rain  come  through  the  rest.  George,  until  he 
married,  had  lived  with  his  uncle  rent  free,  but  the  old 
man  refused  to  have  two  for  nothing,  so  George  paid 
for  his  accommodation,  and  it  was  soon  after  this  that 
Mrs.  George  started  the  project  of  a  second  house. 

III. 
Mrs.  George  was  gentle  and  young,  with  soft  brown 
eyes  that  saw  further  into  the  future  than  did  those  of 
her  industrious  male  belongings.  Hard-and-Sharp 
loved  his  new  niece  in  his  peculiar  fashion,  and  when 
the  second-house  theory  was  started  he  showed  a 
crabbed  interest  by  putting  every  imaginable  obstacle 
into  the  way  of  it.  The  plan  was  to  rent  a  house 
belonging  to  Hard-and-Sharp  some  distance  from  the 
bakehouse.  To  reach  it  you  went  down  the  hill  and 
up  again,  and  round  an  orchard,  and  found  the  house 
hidden,  a  field's  length  from  the  road.  It  also  was  in 
bad  repair:  doors  and  windows  decrepit  from  neglect 
rather  than  wear.      Hard-and-Sharp  had  been  born 


there,  but  had  risen  in  life  when  he  married  the  last 
baker's  widow — since  deceased — and  had  never  gone 
back.  He  said  he  could  not  afford  to  repair  the  house, 
but  George  might  have  it  at  a  low  rent  and  do  what  he 
could.  Mrs.  George,  with  an  eye  on  the  future,  urged 
her  spouse  to  close  the  bargain,  abetted  by  Hard-and- 
Sharp,  who,  seeing  a  conclusion  imminent,  immediately 
raised  the  rent. 

That  was  how  George  started  to  become  a  factor 
in  the  equations  of  village  life.  It  proved  hard  work — 
probably  no  one  but  Mrs.  George  ever  knew  how  hard  ; 
for  the  wage-earner  earns  money,  but  it  is  the  wife 
who  manages  that  he  shall  do  more  than  live  by  it. 
George  paid  his  weekly  2S.  pd.  and  saved  out  of  his 
20s.  wage  at  the  bakehouse.  Between  orchard  and 
garden  the  household  was  more  than  half  supplied. 
George  and  his  wife  spent  amazingly  little  on  them- 
selves. One  lives  frugally  at  these  times  ;  in  prospect 
of  independence  a  pinch  is  endurable,  and  a  wife  who 
contrives  and  pinches  and  papers  walls  and  mends 
holes  and  suffers  headaches  with  resignation  and 
seldom  goes  beyond  her  own  four  walls  makes  a 
scanty  provision  go  far.  George  saved,  and  would 
gladly  have  borrowed  to  pay  for  his  house,  since  mort- 
gages may  decrease,  but  rent  does  not.  But  uncle 
was  green  and  crabbed,  and  would  not  sell. 

I\^ 
When,  like  George,  a  man  has  given  hostages  to 
fortune,  it  is  necessary  to  have  some  security  against 
her  faithlessness.  So  long  as  George  was  his  uncle's 
man,  things  were  uncertain.  He  added  to  his  savm;.i3 
with  every  available  penny,  for  there  was  no  knowuig 
what  Hard-and-Sharp  might  do  next,  and  a  sense  of 
independence  is  a  mighty  safeguard.  What  he  actually 
did  was  to  die,  earlier  than,  in  the  natural  course  of 
things,  was  to  be  looked  for.  But  as  even  then  his 
death  was  the  most  straightforward  action  of  his  life, 
it  came  as  a  surprise  to  all  concerned.  He  left  his 
money  where  money  was — to  a  sister,  that  is  to  say, 
in  the  town,  a  prosperous  person  who  appeared  to 
need  it  much  less  than  George.  He  left  his  nephew 
the  house  in  which  they  lived,  and  the  field,  his  name- 
sake, "Hard-and-Sharp,"  a  mile  away  from  it,  near 
the  bakehouse.    So  he  died  and  is  out  of  the  story. 

V. 

The  house  and  field  came  as  a  windfall  to  poor 
George,  grown  thin  and  livid  already  with  care  for  a 
weakly  child  and  a  wife  yet  hardly  comforted  for  her 
first-born,  dead  at  two  days  old.  Now  at  last  he  had 
something  of  his  own,  and  some  measure  of  security 
among  the  hazards  of  life.  But  property  had  its 
embarrassments.  The  house  and  the  bakehouse  were 
nearly  a  mile  apart.  George  was  now  the  baker.  His 
savings  had  enabled  him  to  take  over  the  business. 
But,  even  if  the  Red  Farm  had  been  habitable,  which 
it  was  not,  or  to  let,  which  it  was  not  either,  how  should 
he  and  his  wife  leave  their  other  homestead,  which 
they  had  made,  were  still  making,  bit  by  bit,  to  be  a 
possession,  hammering,  digging,  boarding  and  build- 
ing, adding  and  improving,  gathering  their  small 
stock,  a  pig,  a  poultry-yard,  ducks  by  the  brook,  a  few 
calves  fattening  for  the  market?  Neither  could  they 
as  yet  manage  to  transfer  the  bakehouse.  So  George's 
wife,  now  his  helper  in  the  baking,  undertook  the  fresh 
burden  without  question,  and  toiled  between  the  two 
houses   day   after   day,  coming  home  often  late  at 


242 


EVERYMAN 


Decembe*  6i  i$ia 


night    tlirough    the    fields,    almost    asleep    as    she 
walked 

VI. 

That  was  some  six  years  ago.  Now  the  bakehouse 
IS  at  home,  and  Hard-and-Sharp  pastures  cows  and 
a  mare  with  her  foal  allernately  with  another  field 
beside  the  orchard,  and  between  years  provides  George 
with  a  crop  of  hay.  Mrs.  George's  face  is  livid,  though 
she  is  still  young.  She  makes  no  fuss  about  her  past 
worries ;  somehow,  she  says,  they  got  through  it. 
People  are  still  bad  at  paying,  and,  though  money  is 
scarce,  prices  have  risen ;  but  she  supposes  they  will 
manage  somehow.  The  children  go  to  school  beyond 
the  Red  Farm,  and  Mrs.  George  is  grieved  that  boots 
for  which  she  pays  los.  do  not  keep  out  the  water  on 
such  roads ;  but  the  small  chests  are  delicate,  and  she 
has  to  be  careful  of  them.  She  herself  has  left  her 
home  once  only,  on  a  three-days'  visit  to  a  sister, 
during  the  ten  years  that  she  and  George  have  been 
making  for  themselves  and  the  children  the  fixed  stock 
that  has  taken  so  much  getting. 

Two  points  present  themselves  for  consideration: 
The  first  is  the  effect  on  character — and  on  constitu- 
tion— of  the  hard-and-sharp  conditions  of  poverty ; 
the  second  is  the  courage  of  the  working  man's  wife, 
who  (generally  speaking),  when  a  position  is  in  the 
making,  is  the  one  who  makes  most  of  it.  Mrs.  George 
says  she  would  like  to  travel,  "  because  it  do  widen 
anybody's  mind."  But  if  they  should  go  to  the  Colonies 
she  is  afraid  that  George,  who  is  not  over-robust,  might 
have  to  work  too  hard.  The  ordinary  observer  would 
have  thought  it  barely  possible  that  either  she  or 
George  could  have  worked  harder  than  they  have. 
But  she  does  not  seem  to  count  that  for  much. 

The  instinct  for  permanence  lies  at  the  roots  of  civic 
virtue.  And  in  the  country  the  space,  the  slow  move- 
ment, the  relationships  of  village  life  give  it  room.  To 
win  an  abiding-place  out  of  "hard-and-sharp"  needs 
character.  It  also  makes  it.  The  problem  is  how  to 
avoid  developing  civic  virtues  at  the  expense  of 
physique. 

^Jw  ^^W  ^t 

KINSHIP 

The  sunset  creeps  around  my  heart: 

I  am  a  cloud, 
And  in  the  dusk  become  a  peirt 

Of  daylight's  shroud. 

Dawn  glimmers  through  the  world's  great  dome 

Faintly  and  far. 
My  soul  takes  wing,  and  I  become 

A  paling  star. 

I  hear  Pan's  music  pipe,  and  soar, 

And  I  have  flown 
Through  Time  and  Space,  and  kneel  before 

A  pagan  throne. 

A  lonely  sparrow  hopping  through 

My  garden  gate 
Pecked  on  and  on,  and  never  knew 

He  had  a  mate. 

I  saw  a  wretch  in  prison  pace 

His  little  cell. 
And  all  the  sin  that  marked  his  face 

Sent  me  to  hell. 

Last  night  a  woman's  ghastly  eyes 

Told  me  a  dole 
Would  buy  her  body,  and  her  vice 

Has  smeared  my  soul. 

Thomas  Moult. 


WHAT'S  WRONG  WITH  THE 
CHURCHES  ? 

By  W.  FORBES    GRAY. 

Part  H. 

How  comes  it  that  a  large  and  reputable  body  of 
working  men  must  satisfy  thtir  religious  cravings  out- 
side the  churches?  I  believe  that  the  churches  are 
largely,  though  not  wholly,  to  blame.  This  will  be 
best  discovered  by  setting  forth  the  main  causes  which 
militate  against  church  attendance  in  the  case  of 
working  men. 

I. 

Nothing,  perhaps,  has  contributed  more  to  the 
alienation  of  the  working  man  from  rel^ious  com- 
munions of  every  kind  tlian  the  notion  that  the  church 
IS  apathetic,  if  not  actually  opposed,  to  the  ideals  of 
Labour.  Deeply  rooted  in  the  mind  of  the  worker  is 
tlie  conviction  that  churches  are  middle  and  upper 
class  institutions  bent  on  maintaining  the  established 
order  of  things,  and  with  no  message  for  the  man  who 
has  to  rear  a  large  family  on  a  small  and,  as  it  often 
happens,  an  uncertain  wage.  The  religion  of  the 
churches  he  conceives  as  being  remote  from  the  con- 
cerns of  his  everyday  life.  In  the  opinion  of  the 
worker,  the  religion  of  the  churches  is  a  mere  cari- 
cature of  what  Clirist  taught.  Religion  with  him  is 
not  something  inward  and  abstract,  but  an  essentially 
practical  affair.  He  pleads  for  a  bold  application  of 
the  principles  enunciated  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
to  the  problems  that  are  affecting  the  individual  and 
collective  welfare  of  men  in  this  present  life.  Cliris- 
tianity,  he  maintains,  has  a  social  as  well  as  an  indivi- 
dual meaning. 

Working  men  are  fully  justified  in  asking  that  the 
churches  shall  bear  their  part  in  the  social  and  indus- 
trial improvement  of  the  race,  not  by  espousing  the 
cause  of  either  employer  or  employee,  but  by  insisting, 
in  season  and  out  of  season,  that  the  teaching  of  New 
Testament  Christianity  shall  be  applied  to  the  work- 
ing out  of  every  scheme  for  improving  the  material 
condition  of  humanity.  That  the  forces  of  indus- 
trialism are  so  largely  outside  the  churches  to-day  is 
the  inevitable  outcome  of  the  remissness  of  the  pulpit 
in  not  showing  how  utterly  un-Christian  is  the  present 
industrial  system. 

n. 

This  brings  me  to  the  second  count  in  the  workers' 
indictment  of  the  churches.  He  believes  that  they 
are  honeycombed  by  commercialism.  The  church  is 
an  undertaking  run  in  the  interests  of  well-to-do 
people  who  still  wish  to  retain  a  bowing  acquaintance 
with  religion,  and  the  parson  is  the  manager,  whose 
main  business  is  to  see  that  the  tabernacle  over  which 
he  presides  is  a  "  going  concern."  This  can  only  be 
done  by  a  studious  regard  for  the  requirements  of  its 
wealthy  patrons.  I  believe  the  workers'  view  of  the 
church  is  a  caricature,  but,  like  all  caricatures,  it  is  not 
without  an  element  of  truth.  Churches  are,  in  too 
many  cases,  the  social  expression  of  the  ideals  of  those 
higliest  in  the  social  scale.  There  is,  it  has  been  truly 
said,  no  great  denomination  to-day  which  does  not 
make  ten,  perhaps  one  hundred,  attempts  to  appeal  to 
the  upper  and  middle  classes  for  one  which  it  makes 
definitely  to  the  workers.  Equally  true  is  it  that 
ecclesiasticism  too  often  is  as.sociatcd  with  class  and 
caste.  Even  so  impartial  a  witness  as  Dr.  Joseph 
Parker  was  once  heard  to  declare  that  "tlie  pulpit  is 
the  paid  slave  of  respectable  society." 

The  worker  has  also  become  a  non-churchgoer  be- 
cause of  the  low  standard  of  Christian  attainment  of 


December  6,  791* 


EVERYMAN 


243 


many  of  those  who  do  go.  Having  more  than  a  dim 
apprehension  of  what  Christ  taught,  he  looks  for  a 
distinctive  superiority  of  character  among  His  pro- 
fessed followers,  but  frequently  hnds  none.  And  so 
he  has  come  to  tlie  conclusion  that  there  is  a  note  of 
unreality  about  the  churches.  They  do  not  "mean 
business."  Cant  and  hypocrisy  invade  both  pulpit  and 
pew  with  scrupulous  impartiality.  Parsons  denounce 
social  wrongs  and  industrial  tyrannies,  but  deal  gently 
with  those  who  are  responsible  for  them  if  they  happen 
to  be  members  of  their  churches.  The  insincerity  of 
the  man  in  the  pew  is  quite  as  apparent.  He  is  a 
person  who  professes  on  Sundays  what  he  repudiates 
on  the  six  working  days,  who  gives  generously  to  re- 
ligious and  philanthropic  objects,  but  is  callously 
indifferent  to  the  welfare  of  his  workpeople.  He 
prays  on  his  knees  on  Sundays  ;  he  preys  on  his  neigh- 
bours die  rest  of  the  week.  While  it  is  impossible  to 
accept  tliis  as  a  fair  representation  of  the  average 
type  of  well-to-do  churchgoer,  justice  demands  us  to 
acknowledge  that  men  of  this  sort  are  to  be  found  in 
all  the  churches,  and,  unfortunately  for  the  cause  of 
truth,  the  worker  has  a  bad  habit  of  judging  Chris- 
tianity by  its  failures. 

in. 

Another  cause  of  non-churchgoing  among  the  in- 
dustrial class  is  the  archaic  type  of  service  and  of 
pulpit  utterance  which  obtains  in  many  churches. 
Christ  spoke  in  homely  parables  which  the  common 
people  could  imderstand,  but  the  message  of  the 
preacher  of  tlie  twentieth  century  does  not  accurately 
reflect  the  thought  and  speech  of  the  time.  As  Pro- 
fessor Peabody  has  said  somewhere,  "  The  talk  of  the 
churches  is,  for  the  most  part,  as  unintelligible  as 
Hebrew  to  the  modern  hand- worker."  Then  there  is 
the  archaic  type  of  service  for  which  the  Church  of 
England  is  mainly  responsible.  To  a  person  endowed 
with  the  historic  sense  nothing  can  be  more  appro- 
priate, more  beautiful,  more  uplifting,  than  the 
Anglican  Church  service,  but  what  consolation  can  it 
bring  to  the  untutored  mind  of  the  worker  famihar 
only  with  the  language  and  the  ideas  of  the  factory 
and  the  market-place  ? 

Then  there  are  the  divisions  of  the  churches.  The 
worker  cannot  understand  how  communions  profess- 
ing allegiance  to  the  same  religion  should  remain 
apart  and,  in  some  ca.ses,  should  go  the  length  of 
excommunicating  each  other.  "  How,"  the  worker  is 
wont  to  say,  derisively,  "  these  Christians  love  one 
another !  If  they  all  proclaim  the  same  religion,  why 
don't  they  join  forces  and  present  a  united  front  to 
the  common  enemy  ?  "  But,  alas !  the  worker  is  not 
the  only  person  to  deplore  the  divisive  courses  of  the 
churches.  All  classes  are  convinced  that  .sectarian 
rivalry  and  strife  are  a  severe  check  on  the  progress 
of  Christianity.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  too  much  stress  is  laid  on  this  argument  by 
the  habitual  non-churchgoer.  A  single  comprehensive 
Church,  if  such  there  could  be,  would  not  necessarily 
be  an  unmixed  gain.  Christian  unity  and  ecclesias- 
tical unity  are  totally  different  things.  Professing 
Christians  must  ever  strive  after  the  former  ;  the  latter 
is  a  mere  matter  of  expediency.  Let  the  non-church- 
goer who  is  continually  upbraiding  organised  Chris- 
tianity because  of  its  schismatic  temper  remember  that 
the  most  absolute  unity  may  co-exist  with  and  underlie 
all  denominational  differences. 

IV. 
But  I  shall  very  properly  be  asked :  "  Are  all  the 
faults  on  the  side  of  the  churches  ?     Is  there  no  defec- 
tion among  the  workers  themselves  ?  "     Unquestion- 
ably   there  is.     While    a    very    large    proportion  of 


working  men  are  actuated  by  quite  conscientious 
motives  in  their  opposition  to  the  churches,  there  is  a 
section  of  the  industrial  population — I  should  be 
afraid  to  say  how  large — which,  while  neither  sceptical 
nor  .Socialistic,  is  frankly  indifferent  about  religious 
matters.  Those  who  belong  to  this  class  do  not  go 
to  church  simply  because  they  do  not  want  to.  With 
them  the  religious  instinct  appears  to  be  dormant. 
There  is  no  attraction  for  them  ;  nothing  to  rouse 
their  spiritual  inertia,  to  awaken  the  instinct  of 
combat,  to  quicken  the  moral  sense  or  inspire  the 
imagination.  They  are  the  victims  of  a  deadly  mate- 
rialism, the  devastating  effects  of  which  are  not  by  any 
means  confined  to  one  particular  class. 

V. 

There  is  a  strong  feeling  in  certain  ecclesiastical 
circles  that  scepticism  is  largely  accountable  for  the 
alarming  growth  of  non-churchgoing.  My  own  view 
is  that  the  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  this 
quarter  is  over-estimated.  I  do  not  believe  that  scep- 
ticism is  spreading  to  anything  like  the  extent  that 
many  people  within  the  churches  imagine.  The 
average  man  of  the  twentieth  centurj^  is  not  troubled 
about  the  ciedibility  of  Christianity.  If  he  were, 
there  might  be  some  hope  for  a  religious  standpoint, 
for  it  would  argue  a  state  of  mind  groping  for  the 
light ;  but,  alas !  the  "  anxious  inquirer "  is  con- 
spicuous, if  not  by  his  absence,  at  all  events  by  his 
numerical  insignificance. 

Non-churchgoers,  it  seems  to  me,  may  be  roughly 
divided  into  two  great  classes.  There  are  those  who 
are  alienated,  not  because  they  are  anti-Christian,  but 
because  they  believe  the  churches  are  not  Christian 
enough,  and  there  are  those  who  are  suffering  from  a 
spiritual  atrophy  which  makes  them  contemptuous  not 
only  of  the  churches,  but  of  religion  itself.  How  are 
these  two  classes  to  be  brought  into  direct  relations 
with  the  Church  ? 

VI. 

As  a  preliminary,  the  churches,  unitedly  if  possible, 
should  lose  no  time  in  undertaking  an  exhaustive 
investigation  of  the  causes  of  their  comparative  failure. 
Let  them  thoroughly  master  the  facts  of  the  situation, 
and  then  summon  all  the  moral,  intellectual,  and  spiri- 
tual forces  at  their  command,  with  a  view  to  dealing 
drastically  with  this  momentous  problem.  It  seems 
equally  manifest  that  a  determined  effort  should  be 
made  to  lessen,  for  they  can  never  be  wholly  eradi- 
cated, those  repellent  features  of  ecclesiastical  life 
which  estrange  such  large  numbers  of  well-disposed 
people.  This  means  that  the  note  of  conviction  must 
be  sounded  within  the  churches  as  it  has  not  been 
sounded  for  many  a  day,  that  character  must  be 
deepened  and  enriched,  that  pietistic  abstraction  must 
give  place  to  sane  Christian  activity. 

Then  the  churches  must  show  more  adaptability  and 
receptivity  in  regard  to  the  needs  of  the  twentieth 
century.  Organised  Christianity  must  of  necessity  be 
conservative  in  the  spirit  which  animates  it,  but  it 
ought  to  be  radical  in  its  machinery  and  methods.  It 
is  not  sufficiently  recognised  that  the  church,  like 
society,  is  a  living  organism,  and  that  what  may  be 
necessary  at  one  stage  of  its  development  may  be 
unnecessary  or  may  need  to  be  applied  in  a  different 
way  at  a  later  stage.  Empty  churches  may  not 
become  a  thing  of  the  past,  but  certainly  they  will  be 
fewer,  far  fewer,  when  the  gospel  proclaimed  says 
more  about  the  relations  of  the  individual  Christian  "to 
the  general  order  of  human  society,  more  about  the 
realisation  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  every  sphere  of 
human  activity. 


244 


EVERYMAN 


BcCEllBEIt  6,   Ijia 


THE     ETHICAL.   FOUNDATIONS     OF 
PATRIOTISM"    o.^    BY  CHARLES   SAROLEA 


I. 


The  ultimate  moral  reason  for  the  existence  and  main- 
tenance of  those  political  units  which  we  call  nationali- 
ties, lies  not  in  the  exclusive  superiority  of  any  one 
nation,  but,  on  the  contrary,  in  the  limitations  of  every 
nation.  We  believe  in  nationality,  not  because  any 
one  nation  has  monopolised  all  the  virtues,  but  because 
no  nationality  has  monopolised  or  can  monopolise  all 
the  virtues ;  because  each  nation  has  only  received 
certain  specific  gifts,  and  because  other  nations  and 
other  conditions  are  required  to  develop  other  gifts 
which  may  be  equally  important.  We  believe  in 
nationality  not  in  order  that  all  nations  shall  be  made 
similar,  but  in  order  that  they  may  remain  different. 
We  believe  in  nationality  not  in  order  that  there  may 
be  established  one  abode  of  political  perfection,  one 
ideal  commonwealth,  but  because  in  God's  universe 
there  must  be  many  mansions. 

And  we  prefer  the  diversity  of  nationalities  rather 
than  the  uniformity  of  empire,  for  the  same  reasons 
which  make  us  prefer  the  varied  landscape  of  coast 
and  mountain  rather  than  the  uniform  level  of  one  vast 
plain,  however  rich  and  fertile.  We  prefer  a  diversity 
of  nationalities  for  exactly  the  same  reasons  which 
make  us  prefer  individuality  and  personality  rather 
than  the  uniformity  of  an  abstract  type.  As  no  climate 
or  country  can  produce  all  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  so 
no  single  nation  can  produce  all  the  fruits  of  culture. 

II. 

Ours  is  a  "  pluralistic  "  universe,  to  use  the  expres- 
sion of  William  James,  a  universe  of  free  activities; 
and  this  pluralistic  principle  applies  to  the  political 
world  as  much  as  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  world. 
All  nations  are  complementary. 

No  national  civilisation  is  complete,  and  its  incom- 
pleteness is  the  necessary  result  of  a  natural  law: 
whether  we  call  it  the  law  of  compensation  or  the  law 
of  limitation,  or  the  law  of  division  of  labour,  or  of 
differentiation,  or  the  law  of  variation,  whether  we 
call  it,  in  philosophical  language,  the  Principium 
Individuationis,  or  whether,  with  the  theologian,  we 
attribute  it  to  the  taint  of  original  sin,  and  the  im- 
perfections of  human  nature. 

.Separate  nations,  therefore,  can  only  develop  in 
some  few  directions,  and  all  superiority  in  one  direc- 
tion must  be  paid  for  by  inferiority  in  another.  A  few 
chosen  individuals — a  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  a  Michael 
Angelo,  a  Goethe — may  escape  from  this  fatality. 
Whole  nations,  millions  of  individuals,  can  never 
escape  from  it.  And  for  that  reason  we  find  that  some 
nations  are  great  in  the  arts  of  peace  and  others  in 
the  art  of  war.  Some  are  supreme  in  commerce, 
others  in  philosophy.  .Some  are  supreme  in  theology, 
others  in  science.  And  for  the  same  reason  it  is  in 
the  greatest  nations  that  we  find  the  most  startling 
shortcomings  and  deficiencies.  England  has  not 
produced  one  single  supreme  musician  or  sculptor, 
Scotland  has  not  produced  one  single  mystic  thinker, 
Spain  has  not  produced  one  single  supreme  scientist. 

III. 
Each  nation,  then,  by  virtue  of  its  economic  condi- 
tions, agricultural  or  industrial,  by  virtue  of  its  geo- 
graphical position,  insular  or  continental,  mountainous 
or  level,  by  virtue  of  its  historic  traditions,  military  or 

♦  The  arguments  in  the  above  article  are  based  upon  those 
advanced  in  "The  Anglo-Oertnan  Problem,"  by  Dr.  Charles 
Sarolea,  published  by  Messrs.  Nelson  and  Sons,  as.  net. 


peaceful.  Catholic  or  Protestant,  develops  a  cu'ture  of 
its  own,  strictly  limited,  necessarily  imperfect :  and  it 
is  precisely  because  of  those  limitations  and  imperfec- 
tions, and  in  order  to  insure  the  diversity  and  com- 
plexity of  humanity,  that  as  many  nations  as  possible 
should  be  allowed  to  retain  and  develop  their  artistic, 
religious,  intellectual,  and  political  individucility. 
To  subject  Europe  to  the  influence  or  to  the  political 
control  of  a  single  great  power  would  be  to 
transform  Europe  into  a  Chinese  Empire.  Even 
assuming  Germany,  England  or  France  to  be  vastly 
.superior  to  its  neighbours,  the  supremacy  of  any  one 
nation  woukl  be  a  catastrophe  for  civilisation.  It 
would  damage  both  the  victor  and  the  vanquished, 
and  it  would  damage  the  victor  more  than  the  van- 
quished. The  vanquished  might  develop  certain 
qualities  under  suffering  and  persecution,  the  victor 
would  be  demoralised  by  the  use  of  brutal  force,  and 
his  superiority  would  disappear. 

IV. 

The  invariable  verdict  of  universal  history  is  against 
any  monopoly  or  supremacy,  against  any  form  of 
aggressive  Imperialism,  political  or  religious,  imposing 
its  rule  in  the  name  of  a  higher  civilisation.  The 
Roman  Empire  was  destroyed  by  the  very  weapons 
which  were  used  to  subject  inferior  races.  The 
Romans  were  the  victims  of  the  very  tyranny  which 
they  used  against  others,  and  Roman  decadence  was 
only  arrested  because  the  policy  of  aggressive  im- 
perialism was  reversed,  because  the  spiritual  forces  of 
religion,  law,  education,  and  commercial  intercourse 
were  eventually  substituted  for  temporal  supremacy, 
and  because  even  the  barbarians  were  granted  the 
same  political  rights  as  the  citizens  of  Imperial  Rome. 
But  even  thus  the  revival  of  the  Roman  Empire  was 
only  temporary,  and  a  time  came  when  the  unity  and 
uniformity  of  Rome  were  replaced  by  the  bewildering 
but  creative  diversity  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

Even  at  its  best  Imperialism  is  not  a  human  ideal. 
Civilisation  is  not  based  on  unity,  but  on  diversity  and 
personality,  on  individuality  and  originality.  And  if 
there  is  one  lesson  which  history  preaches  more  em- 
phatically than  another,  it  is  this :  that  small  nations 
have,  in  proportion,  contributed  infinitely  more  than 
great  empires  to  the  spiritual  inheritance  of  our  race. 
Little  Greece  counts  for  more  than  Imperial  Rome. 
Weimar  counts  for  more  than  Berlin.  Bruges  and 
Antwerp  and  Venice  count  for  more  than  the  world- 
wide monarchy  of  Spain,  and  the  dust  of  the  Campo 
.Santo  of  Florence  or  Pisa  is  more  sacred  than  a 
thousand  square  miles  of  the  black  soil  of  the  Russian 
Empire. 

No  doubt  there  must  be  unity  in  the  economic  and 
religious  fundamentals  of  human  civilisation.  As  the 
infinitely  varied  phenomena  of  life  suppose  common 
chemical  and  physiological  processes  of  combustion, 
of  respiration,  and  circulation,  even  so  the  infinite 
complexity  of  social  life  supposes  a  common  founda- 
tion of  economics  and  religion.  But  beyond  those 
common  foundations  full  .scope  must  be  given  to  the 
diversity  of  human  nature  and  human  personality. 

V. 
Our  political  philosophy  in  general,  and  our  philo- 
sophy of  patriotism   in  particular,  require  complete 
revision.    True  patriotism  is  at  the  opposite  pole  from 
jingoism.     The  ideal  of  nationality  is  not  born  of 


December  6,  i»tj 


EVERYMAN 


245 


pride,  but  of  humility.  Nationality  does  not  justify 
the  supremacy  of  the  strong.  It  imposes  and  pre- 
supposes a  scrupulous  regard  for  the  equal  rights  of 
the  weak,  who  may  be  superior  in  moral  culture,  in 
proportion  as  they  are  inferior  in  military  power. 

The  modern  empire  has  nothing  in  common  with  the 
empires  of  the  past.  The  modern  empire  may  be  based 
on  identity  of  language,  although  the  British  Empire 
includes  French-speaking  and  Dutch-speaking  people, 
and  although  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire  is  a  very 
Babel  of  nations.  The  modern  empire  generally 
assumes  community  of  political  ideals.  It  is  essen- 
tially a  federation  of  self-governing  communities,  pre- 
sided over  by  an  older,  wiser,  and  more  experienced 
people,  the  first  amongst  equals,  which  establishes  its 
rule,  not  on  brute  force,  but  on  the  force  of  suasion, 
e.vample,  and  sacrifice. 

VI. 

If  those  principles  are  correct,  if  each  nationality 
must  be  conceived  as  one  of  many  specialised  organs 
of  universal  culture,  if  the  theory  of  nationality  is 
the  application,  to  the  science  of  politics,  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  compensation,  concentration,  and  division  of 
labour,  then  it  must  necessarily  follow  that  nationality 
can  be  neither  final  nor  exclusive,  neither  absolute  nor 
universal. 

National  ideals,  as  such,  cannot  be  final.  Nationality 
is  the  means  and  condition  of  human  advance ; 
humanity  is  the  goal.  By  its  very  definition  nation- 
ality is  deficient  and  limited.  We  must  submit  to  and 
work  within  those  limitations.  We  must  not  glorify 
those  limitations  into  perfections.  We  must  lay  upon 
our  souls  the  humblest  tasks  of  citizenship.  We  must 
not  claim  for  this  humble  service  the  august  signifi- 
cance and  the  unlimited  scope  of  the  .Service  of  Man. 
As  we  stated  before,  the  highest  activities  of  mankind, 
Art,  Science,  and  Religion,  have  all  ceased  to  Be 
national.     They  have  all  become  international. 

And  the  national  ideal  cannot  be  exclusive.  We 
must  see  to  it  that  humanity  shall  not  suffer  from 
exclusive  absorption  in  national  aims.  In  order  to 
be  good  Englishmen  and  good  Germans  we  must,  first 
of  all,  be  good  Europeans.  There  exists  a  solidarity 
of  Europe  and  America  against  Asia  and  Africa.  An 
offensive  alliance  of  one  European  nation  with  an 
Asiatic  people  against  another  European  nation — as, 
for  instance,  the  alliance  of  England  and  Japan 
against  Russia,  or  the  alliance  of  Germany  with 
Turkey,  or  the  old  diabolical  compacts  of  the  English 
and  the  French  with  the  Red  Indians — is  a  crime 
against  civilisation. 

And,  therefore,  the  popular  catch-word,  "  My 
country,  right  or  wrong,"  is  a  perversion  of  patriotism. 
Wrong  does  not  cease  to  be  wrong,  and  injustice  and 
persecution  do  not  cease  to  be  injustice  and  persecu- 
tion simply  because,  instead  of  being  inflicted  upon 
individuals,  they  are  inflicted  upon  millions  of  sufferers. 
We  know  that  in  the  world  of  crime  there  exist  admir- 
able examples  of  devotion,  that  even  a  burglar  may 
be  loyal  to  another  burglar  unto  death.  But  a  citizen 
owes  no  loyalty  to  national  crime.  I  shall  not  stand 
by  my  country  if  she  is  morally  wrong,  and  the  highest 
service  I  can  render  her  is  to  prove  that  she  is  wrong, 
and  to  prevent  her  from  persisting  in  the  wrong ;  and 
if  I  cannot  persuade  her,  all  I  can  do  is  to  wish  and 
pray  that  she  may  be  defeated.  For  a  defeat  on  the 
battlefield  may  be  a  great  blessing — the  only  means 
to  bririg  a  nation  back  to  sanity,  and  to  see  the  evil  of 
her  ways ;  whilst  victory  obtained  in  a  wrong  cause 
may  be  the  most  awful  calamity  that  can  befall  a 
nation,  and  one  that  may  deflect  the  whole  course  of 
national  history. 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  mutascopic  and  fragmentary, 
there  flushes  at  times  a  picture,  miniy-colourcd  and  complete; 
more  of  ten  the  screen  gives  bach  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points-,  and  there  emerges  of  past 
scenes  and  emotions— a  silhouette. 

The  tram  rolled  down  the  long  length  of  the  Camber- 
well  New  Road.  The  little  old  man  on  the  front  seat 
waved  his  stick  excitedly  towards  a  grey,  stone- 
fronted  building  on  the  left.  His  bright  eyes  blinked 
at  the  tall  pile.  His  face,  seamed  and  gnarled  with 
the  stress  of  seventy  years,  lit  up  with  a  gleam  of 
passionate  rebellion. 

"  That  there  is  the  County  Court,"  said  he,  "  where 
they  takes  yer  bits  of  things ! " 

A  horsy-looking  individual  on  the  seat  behind 
leaned  forward  leisurely. 

"  I'm  sure,"  said  he  with  definite  encouragement. 

"  Where  they  takes  yer  bits  of  things,"  repeated  the 
veteran. 

"  Six-and-thirty  years  I  paid  my  rent,  eight  shiUings 
a  week — and  furnished  the  'ome  'andsome  ....  six- 
and-thirty  years  ....  where  did  I  live  ? "  He  turned 
fiercely  on  the  horsy  man.  ''  C-amberwell,"  said  he. 
"  Me  and  my  missus  and  the  kids.-  The  gal  died  ;  the 
missus  fell  sick.  I  lost  my  job,  and  the  'ome  went. 
Where  did  it  go  to  ?  "  He  gazed  round  angrily.  "  The 
County  Court — where  they  takes  yer  bits  of  things." 

Someone  at  the  back  insisted  that  if  people  didn't 
pay  their  rent  what  could  the  landlord  do  ? 

The  veteran  was  contemptuous. 

"  'E  'ad  my  money,"  was  the  answer,  "  six-and- 
thirty  years." 

Someone  once  more  endeavoured  to  explain  the 
philosophy  of  the  matter.  "  The  County  Court,"  he 
urged,  "  was  for  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich." 

The  horsy  individual  murmured,  "  I'm  sure,"  and 
spat  reflectively.  It  seemed  there  had  been  three 
rooms  to  the  home,  three  rooms  furnished,  slowly  and 
by  degrees,  by  dint  of  the  reduction  of  tobacco,  sundry 
pints  of  beer,  and  marvellous  feats  of  charing  on  the 
part  of  the  missus.  There  had  been  a  long  struggle 
to  keep  it  together  after  the  old  man  had  lost  his  job. 
And  then,  as  he  repeated  with  pathetic  iteration,  the 
gal  died,  the  missus  was  sick,  her  cleaning  job  fell 
through,  and  they  took  his  bits  of  things. 

Someone  appeared  to  resent  the  fact  that  the  missus 
had  never  been  the  same  after  the  home  went,  and 
asked  bitterly  why  they  had  not  tried  to  get  another. 

"  For  the  landlord  ?  "  asked  the  old  man,  and  no  one 
had  an  answer. 

The  missus  had  died,  as  she  had  lived,  in  harness. 
The  boys,  it  seemed,  without  a  home,  had  drifted,  and 
were  getting  a  living  somehow,  and  the  old  man  was 
on  the  tramp,  desperately  looking  for  work. 

Someone  remarked  that  it  was  a  long  time  ago. 
The  old  man's  face  began  to  quiver.  "  She  was  my 
missus,"  he  said  passionately,  and  one  realised  for  the 
first  time  how  old  and  frail  he  was,  and  how  hard  life 
had  hit  him. 

The  tram  rolled  with  a  noisy  clatter  round  to  Cam- 
berwell  Green.  The  old  man  laboriously  hitched  him- 
self up  from  his  seat  and  made  his  way  down  the  steps. 

"  It  is  astonishing,"  said  Someone,  "  what  a  lot  of 
nonsense  people  do  talk."  ' 

He  motioned  towards  the  frail  old  figure  threading 
a  painful  way  among  the  sea  of  traffic.  The  horsy, 
man  did  not  speak.  He  was  leaning  forward  reflec- 
tively ;  perhaps  he  saw,  as  I  did,  the  shadow  that  fol- 
lowed the  brave  old  man,  the  shadow  of  the  grey, 
stone-fronted  building  "where  tliey  takes  yer  bits  ofj 
things." 


246 


EVERYMAN 


DilCUIBUt  £,  1913 


CORRESPONDENCE 

A    WOMAN'S    POINT    OF   VIEW. 

Su&gcsLcd  by  Dr.   Williaiu  Barry's  "Appeal  to  the 
Woman's  Movemont." 
To  the  Editor  jdj  Evekvmax. 

Dear  Sir, — Dr.  William  Barry  has  a  poor  opinion 
of  women  as  writers.  He  quotes  Lord  Northcllffe  as 
saying  that  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  of  journalists  are 
women.  "  Women's  novels,"  he  say.s,  "  now  pre- 
dominate " ;  and  while  they  mainly  discuss  problems 
of  a  kind,  they  are  of  little  value  as  touching  the  real 
problems  of  hf e.  "  They  turn  on  the  same  question 
always,  that  of  elective  affinities.  If  we  open  one  of  the 
numberless  novels  thus  commended  to  our  study,  we 
shall  not  expect  to  find  in  it  any  lofty,  austere,  bracing 
lesson."  "  The  women  who  write  these  books  for 
women  ....  are  anarchists,"  he  says.  "  For  such 
there  is  no  law."  "  It  is  equally  certain  that  those  who 
write  and  those  who  read  these  novels  are  of  the  same 
sex." 

I  have  read  with  pleasure,  and  I  hope  with  profit, 
the  articles  in  your  previous  issues  from  Dr.  Barry's 
pen.  But  this  one,  all  honourable  women  must  read 
with  pain.  And  as  a  woman  one  feels  impelled  to 
reply.  Of  what  women  does  Dr.  Barry  apeak  .?  Does 
he  include  all  women  writers  up  and  down  our  land  ? 
Or  are  they  only  the  literary  scum — those  who  publish 
worse  than  useless  matter  under  the  cavers  of  maga- 
zines—those papers  which  instead  sliould  be  a  "  store- 
house "  of  valuable  material  for  the  mind .'' 

Dr.  Barry  says :  "  Let  them  (i.e.,  those  who  want 
votes  and  privileges  hitherto  denied  them)  cleanse  the 
literature  of  women  from  these  exceedingly  foul 
stains.  Men  cannot  do  it."  Are  men,  indeed,  so  help- 
less .'  Have  they  achieved  so  little  that  they  have 
really  set  themselves  to  do  in  the  past  ?  Or  is  .it  for 
private  profit  this  degrading  trade  goes  on  ?  If  it 
exists,  does  it  not  pay  the  publishing  firms  ?  Then 
why  does  not  Dr.  Barry  look  there  for  the  higher 
moral  conscience  he  demands  "i  Do  men  expect  the 
"  weaker  vessels  "  to  be  stronger  than  they  ?  And,  if 
so,  how  much  voice  have  they  hitherto  gi\'en  them  in 
business  affairs  ?  Maggie  TuUiver's  father  said  he 
"picked  the  mother  because  she  wasn't  o'er  cute — 
picked  her  from  her  sisters  o'  purpose  'cause  she  was 
a  bit  weak  like  " ;  for  he  "  wasn't  goin'  to  be  told  the 
rights  o'  .things  "  by  his  own  fireside.  We  all  know  a 
few  men  with  whom  it  would  he  am  honour  to  be  asso- 
ciated in  anything  ;  but  they  are  the  few. 

Can  Dr.  Barry  conceive  it  possible,  taking  into  ac- 
count the  question  of  sex  alone,  that  women  should 
write  such  books  to  be  read  by  women  only,  if  there 
were  no  male  affinities  to  read  and  to  enjoy  their  publi- 
cations ?  It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  "  those  who 
write  and  those  who  read  these  novels  are  "  all  "  of  tlie 
same  aex." 

He  says  that  these  writers  "  weaken  respect  for  the 
marriage  bond."  These  "female  incendiaries"  would 
break  up  the  family  by  unlimited  divorce,  and  that 
they  "aie  paid  handsomely  by  a  thoughtless  public 
for  their  worlc  of  destruction."  We  shall  not  inquire 
as  to  the  proportion  of  men  whose  respect  for  the  mar- 
riage bond  has  remained  strong  and  permanent,  nor  as 
to  the  women  who  have  patiently  endured  till  death 
brouglit  them  a  happy  release.  But  the  numiber  of 
bad  books  published  and  the  sums  paid  for  them  by 
thoughtless  .people  can  be  more  readily  computed. 

It  is  nnjust  to  lay  so  much  of  the  responsibility  for 
poisonous  hteratiu-e  upon  women.  Many  women  are 
foolish,  and  greatly  err.  But  every  intelligent  and  ob- 
servant woman  knows  that  men  themselves  are  largely 


responsible  for  the  unrest,  or  worse,  that  abotmds 
among  women  to-day.  Men  have  driven  them  to  it — 
by  decHnrng  to  regard  them  as  sensible  beings  having 
equal  human  rights  with  themselves ;  by  deprivmg 
them  of  time,  oprportunity,  and  natural  incentive  to 
educate  and  better  themselves ;  by  making  tyrannous 
demands  on  their  strength,  their  endurance,  and  their 
love ;  or  by  treathig  them  as  puppets  and  playthings, 
when  they  should  have  respected  them  as  the  most 
wonderful  work  of  God.  Is  it  surprising  that,  after 
centuries  of  such  treatment,  deliberate  or  uninten- 
tional, some  fractional  proportion  of  them  should  now. 
heedlessh-  touch  bottom,  and  mistake  for  freedom  a 
short-hved  splashing  in  the  mire  ? 

Dr.  Barr\'  says  that  "  tlie  .standard  of  female  purity, 
in  romance  as  in  reality,  must  be  fixed  by  women 
themselves."  If  it  be  flouted  by  a  few,  God  grant  that, 
for  the  sake  of  the  young  and  impressionable,  they 
may  grow  fewer!  But  it  is  fixed,  by  all  honourable 
women.  And  it  is  inviolable  an5  absolute, — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  Margahet  THOMSON. 


THE  POETRY  OF  JOHN '  MASEFIELD. 
To  the  Editor  of  Eii.RV.\iAX. 

Dear  Sir, — There  is  an  implied  challenge  to  battle 
in  Mr.  Gilbert  Thomas's  article  on  "  The  Poetry  of  John 
Masefield,"  a  fanfare  to  all  who  may  dare  to  come  forth 
and  do  battle  with  him  on  the  merits  of  his  favourite 
poet.  Before  one  enters  into  combat  there  is  a  natural 
desire  to  know  what  the  fight  is  about.  Is  it  the  fal- 
lacy of  art  for  art's  sa.ke  ?  Why,  that  was  only  a 
passing  craze.  We  ought,  says  Mr.  Thomas,  "to  go 
to  the  bighwa}s  and  b}-ways  of  the  world  for  poetry." 
Is  not  that  exactly  ^vhere  poets  went  so  long  ago  as 
Chaucer's  days  ?  And  Shakespeare,  Cowper,  Words- 
worthy  Crabbe,  Bums,  Hood,  etc.,  were  they  not  all 
wayfarers  on  the  ccxmmon  paths?  What  more? 
"  Poetry  is  not  to  be  cabined  within  the  bars  of  con- 
vention and  tradition."  By  tliis  last  issue  let  us  test 
Mr,  Masefield's  merits. 

Taking  "  The  Widow  in  the  Bye  Street "  for  dissec- 
tion, it  is  just  because  Mr.  Masefield  has  cabined  him- 
self within  the  bars  of  convention  and  tradition  "  that 
the  poem  is  a  faihu-e,"  a  pitiful  perversion  of  great 
powers  and  a  v.arning  example  of  the  cramping  in- 
fluence of  adherence  to  archaic  forms.  Why  should 
the  muse  attire  herself  in  a  hobble  skirt  ?  Why  pour 
the  w  ine  of  the  new  spirit  into  tlie  old  bottles  ? 

The  stanza  form  chosen  by  Mr.  Masefield  is  the 
fa^-ourite  one  of  Chaucer,  adopted  by  him  in  "  The 
Flower  and  the  Leaf,"  "  The  Assembly  of  Fowls,"  etc 
It  afforded  a  very  natural  outlet  to  the  genius  of 
Chaucer.  It  suited  his  garrulous  tale-teHing,  and  it 
has  to  be  remembered  that  the  language  of  those  days 
v\'as  more  plastic,  \ielding,  and  adaptable  than  now, 
many  words  then  being  double-sjllabled  which  have 
now  stiffened  k&o  one.  This  stiffening  means  an 
acceleration  of  p>ace,  an  objiection  to  prosiness  of  opera- 
tion, and  a  desire  for  the  nnpressionist  touch.  Unfor- 
tunately, Mr.  Masefield  has  not  only  adopted  Chaucer's 
stanza  ;  he  •  also  imitates  his  asides  and  interpolated 
philosophising,  but  without  the  deftness  and  subtlety 
of  the  master.  Tihe  result  is  not  a  genuine  poem,  but 
a  rh}-ming — not  always  a  rhvlhmical — masquerade, 
that  sometimes  neighbours  on  liie  grotesque.  Read- 
ing the  stanzas  of  Chaucer  the  student  is  conveyed  on 
a  melodious  stream  where  the  rhymes  ghde  with  a 
natiu-al  flow  into  ctrcler  as  a  non-obtrusive  contribution 
to  the  general  haarmony.  Mr.  Masefield's  rhymes  are 
tortured  into  place,  and  never  lose  the  look  of  the 
awkward  squad.     They  are  welded  together,  not  at 

fCjiiJiiiuid  on  fa^e  248. J 


Decemeek  6,  i<)ta 


EVERYMAN 


247 


What  do  you  Know- 
about 
Aristotle  ? 


H' 


AVE  you  any  idea  of  all  that  he  stands  for  in  the  great 
■     story  of  the  world's  progress  ? 

The  history  of  the  evolution  of  knowledge  as  we  know  it 
to-day  makes  fascinating  reading.  But  at  the  beginnings  of 
most  of  the  sciences  we  find  the  great  name  of  Arisi-  tie — 
the  speculative  thinker  who  was  equally  distinguished  by 
the  range  no  less  than  by  the  power  of  his  work.  He  is  an 
oracle  to-day  in  philosophy  and  on  the  earlier  elements  of  a;l 
natural  science. 

Aristotle  is  deservedly  called  "The  Father  of  Philosophy." 
But,  as  the  little  "  Science  History  of  the  Universe"  points 
out,  his  encyclopa-dic  method  embraced  the  first  systeniatisa- 
tion  of  t"he  data  of  all  art  and  science. 

He  may  be  said  to  have  founded  the  science  of  Compara- 
tive Anatomy.  He  distinguished  the  nerves  as  such,  but  he 
called  them  the  canals  of  the  brain.  He  discovered  inde- 
pendently the  difference  between  arteries  and  veins.  He 
decided  that  the  physician  should  have  a  knowledge  of 
natural   sciences. 

He  was  very  wrong  at  times. 

He  believed  as  Diogenes  and  Xenophanes  did— in  spon- 
taneous generation  ;  he  taught  that  not  only  the  smaller 
animals,  but  also  frogs,  snakes,  and  eels  are  produced 
spontaneously  from  mud  I  It  was  long  ere  the  development 
of  embryology  and  a  knowledge  of  the  life  history  of  plants 
and  animals  set  aside  case  after  case  cf  suppostd  spontaneous 
generation. 

"  The  Science  History  of  the  Universe  "  takes  us  on  from 
Aristotle  to  Archimedes,  who  was  his  immediate  follower  in 
the  study  of  physics,  as  Plato  and  Socrates  were  his  prede- 
cessors in  philosophy.  The  ten  litde  volumes  of  the  "Science 
History "  take  us  swiftly  and  delightfully  from  the  first 
beginnings  of  every  science  down  to  the  wonders  of  to-day. 
T'liey  make  the  most  fascinating  reading  ever  issufd ;  but 
nothing  is  perhaps  more  attractive  than  the  vivid  allusions 
to  this  wonderful  thinker,  and  scholar  which  occur  so 
frequently  in  the  early  parts  of  the  story  of  science. 


u 


APrSXOTEAHi:  o  zttateipithe. 

ARISTOTOLES  ^TAGflRlTES  PHILOSOPHVvS. 


rtRlbTOTl-E,    TH6    FATriER    OF    PHILOSOPHY. 


The  Science  History  of  the  Universe 

Complete  in   10  Handy  Little  Volumes. 

The  Wonderful  Story  of  what  Man  has  done. 

NOW    OFFERED    ON     APPROVAL     FOR     SEVEN     DAYS'     FREE 


EXAMINATION. 


Our   Special 

We  ask  every  reader  of  "Everyman"  to 
take  advantage  of  our  special  Christmas 
Offer;  to  send  for  the  books  free,  on 
approval,  without  charge  or  obligation  to 
order  them  ;  to  read  and  examine  them  for 
seven  clear  days  ;  and  to  send  them  back  at 
our  expenre  on  the  eighth  day  if  you  decide 
they  will  not  be  useful  to  you.  This  straight- 
forward  Christmas  Offer  of  Free  Approval 


Christmas   Offer. 

is  the  very  best  proof  that  the  seriei  is 
what  we  say  it  is  —  a  complete  record  of 
the  history  of  science  from  the  earliest 
beginnings,  long  before  the  days  of  Aristotle, 
down  to  the  marvellous  achievements  of  our 
own  day  and  the  exploitation  of  science  in  the 
commercial  markets  of  the  world.  Send  for 
the  books  now  and  judge  for  yourself;  it  will 
not  cost  you  a  penny. 


THE    FREE    APPROVAL    FORM. 


POST 

this 

TO-DAY 


1. 8.— We  pay  ca,rrlag:e  both 
wrayft  if  you  decide  not 
to  ko3p  tho  work. 


To  the  VVAVERLEY  BOOK  CO.,  Ltd,,  7  and  S,  Old  Bailey,  London.  E.C, 

Please  send  me,  carriage  paid  for  seven  day-;'  FKKF,  APPROVAL,  "  I  he  Science  Ilistoiy  of  tl'.e 
Universe.'*  If  I  decide  not  to  order  the  work  1  will  return  it,  carriage  forward,  on  the  eighih  day  after 
1  receive  it.  If  I  decide  to  keep  it.  I  will  remit  to  you  on  the  et^Utli  day  a  First  Puvment  of  as.  6d.,  and, 
bi  ginning  30  days  ;.fier  this  First  Pavmcnt,  five  further  monihly  payments  uf  5s,  and  one  final  momhiy 
P-tynient  of  as.  6d.    (Hie  price  for  Cash  within  eight  Jays  is  28^.  6d.). 

N.B. — Orders  from  abroad  will  not  be  scat  on  approval  nor  on  these  terms  ;  they  must  be  accompanied 
by  Money  Orders  for  32s.  6d, 

NAME « „ «- 

PROFESSION  OR  OCCUPATION « « ^ ^^ - 

AHDRESS „ « « ^ 

E.M.N.      1912. 


248 


EVERYMAN 


Seccsibek  i.  1911 


the  white  heat  of  artistry,  but  go  together  with  the 
clang  of  the  forehammcr  And,  alas!  the  fusing  is 
imperfect. 

The  poem  has  a  whole  of  some  280  stanzas.  It 
would  have  been  infinitely  better  if  it  had  been  com- 
pressed into  half  that  number  by  getting  rid  of  the 
superfluous  tags  of  rh>Tne  called  into  order  to  eke  out 
the  stanzas.  ^  _. 

Mr.  Masefield  further  errs  on  the  sfde  of  tradi- 
tionalism by  calling  in  the  aid  of  a  chorus  to  make 
comment,  or  otherwise  do  general  service.  Sometimes 
the  chorus  is  Fate,  sometimes  it  is  Life  and  Death — 
Life  introduced  incognito  by  the  pronoun  "  It,"  and 
remaining  masked  for  the  space  of  ten  stanzas,  when 
his  identity  is  declared.  Death  is  sometimes  knitting 
a  shroud,  sometimes  playing  cards,  sometimes  chuck- 
ling over  the  fall  of  its  future  victim,  sometimes  utter- 
ing pietist  ical  remarks. 

A  realistic  poem  should  be  realistic  throughout,  and 
the  idea  that  an  English  court  would  be  ignorant  that 
a  murdered  man  killed  within  a  few  miles  of  his  home 
was  married,  and  in  consequence  believe  that  a  loose 
woman  was  his  fiancee,  calls  for  more  credence  than 
should  be  required,  even  in  a  poem. 

Jimmy,  a  simple  clown,  killing  a  rival  unintentionally 
through  jealousy,  is  hung,  the  judge,  in  passing  sen- 
tence, uttering  sentiments  that  would  do  credit  to  a 
Braxfield  or  a  Jeffries,  amid  the  cheers  of  the  crowd. 
How  is  this  for  reahsm  ?  The  judge,  after  passing  sen- 
tence, adjourns  to  an  adjoining  room,  and  the  afflicted 
mother  calls  upon  her  son  and  consoles  him  with  the 
reflection  that  affairs  will  go  on  as  usual  after  he  is 
dead.  The  latter  are  melodramatic  incidents  that 
might  well  be  excluded. 

Artificial  simplicity  is  the  best  verdict  that  can  be 
passed  on  the  poem.  And  there  are  inconsistencies. 
Jimmy  varies  in  his  utterances  from  the  raptures  of  a 
Tennysonian  lover  to  the  slang  of  a  clodhopper.  Anna, 
too — the  woman  with  a  past — expresses  herself  often 
in  falsetto  tones  and  in  high-set  language. 

It  may  be  admitted  freely  that,  after  all,  there  is  a 
glowworm,  phosphorescent  gleam  about  the  poem  after 
it  is  retired  into  the  mind,  and  the  wriggling  form  to 
which  it  is  attached  is  forgotten.  There  are  occa- 
sional passages  with  finish  and  form,  and  the  poem 
concludes  with  five  or  six  stanzas  with  melodious, 
rippling  flow,  which  one  finds  restful  and  cannot  be 
thankful  enough  for,  after  punting  past  the  snags  and 
sandbanks  of  its  tortuous  course.  But  that  it  is  a 
great  poem,  or  within  measurable  distance  of  being  a 
great  poem,  the  writer,  in  his  obtuseness,  cannot  be- 
lieve. How  it  came  to  be  written  by  the  author  of 
"Captain  Margaret"  and  "Multitude  and  Solitude" 
is  to  him  an  unfathomable  mystery.— I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Alyth,  Perthshire.  jAMES  Y.  GeddeS. 


THE   PROBLEM    OF   DIVORCE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman-. 

Dear  Sir, — It  was  a  great  disappointment  to  me, 
and  I  doubt  not  to  many  others,  to  read  the  very  nega- 
tive character  of  the  article  by  Mr.  Hector  Macpherson 
under  the  above  heading.  Bearing  in  mind  the  state- 
ment in  the  first  number  of  EVERViMAN,  that  its  aim 
and  purpose  was,  and  I  suppose  is,  "to  consider  life 
from  the  higher  plane  of  the  ideal,"  it  was  doubly  dis- 
appointing. I  anticipated,  and  in  view  of  that  aim 
and  purpose,  I  think  not  unreasonably,  that  your  con- 
tributor's article  would  have  been  a  severe  denuncia- 
tion of  the  Majority  Report  of  the  Commission  just 
issued,  for  the  question  of  divorce  strikes  deep  into  the 
very  foundation  of  our  life,  individual  and  national. 

To  increase  facilities  for  divorce  would,  in  my  view, 


be  one  of  the  most  retrograde  steps  ever  taken  in  this 
country.  To  weaken  family  life  is  to  weaken  the 
State,  for  the  family  is  but  the  Stale  in  miniature.  The 
suggestion  to  increase  those  facilities  to  the  number 
specified  in  the  Report  seems  to  me  to  make  it  a  matter 
of  speculation  whether  marriage  is  to  be  necessary  at 
all.  Why  go  through  the  farce  of  a  marriage  cere- 
mony ?     Surely  it  is  a  superfluity. 

"•We  may  take  it  that  at  least  60  per  cent,  of  mar- 
riages in  this  country  are  solemnised  in  church  or 
chapel,  and  on  the  same  basis  we  may  assume  that  a 
similar,  or  nearly  similar,  percentage  of  divorces  come 
from  marriages  so  solemnised.  Are  we  then  to  assume 
(ha\  ing  regard  to  the  form  of  service  used)  tliat  those 
people,  who,  in  probably  the  most  solemn  moment  of 
their  lives,  bound  themselves  before  God  until  death 
should  part  them,  were  merely  repeating  a  set  of 
words  which  to  them  conveyed  not  the  slightest 
significance  ? — that  they  were  trifling  with  God  for  the 
mere  sake  of  a  respectable  wedding  ceremony?  No, 
it  cannot  be  believed — the  thought  is  too  awful.  Yet 
day  by  day  the  Divorce  Court  proceedings  give  colour 
to  that  thought.  How  shall  we  reconcile  the  one  with 
the  other  ? 

What  is  to  be  the  end  of  it  all?  The  effect  of 
loosening  the  marriage  bond  must  inevitably  lead  to- 
wards weakness  of  morals  and  instability  of  character, 
and  so  affect  our  national  well-being,  for  if  a  nation 
is  not  prepared  to  honour  its  word  in  its  domestic 
relations,  how  shall  it  be  trusted  in  matters  of  inter- 
national importance  ";  With  the  very  essence  of  its  life 
sapped,  with  its  most  solemn  promises  counted  as 
naught,  a  nation  must  slip  for  ever  downward,  even 
unto  the  deep.  "  A  lie  always  comes  back,"  said 
Carlyle,  and  the  individual  who  lies  when  he  promises 
to  bind  himself  in  marriage  until  death  shall  break  the 
bond  is  bound  to  meet  that  lie  somewhere  in  his 
earthly  course. 

Let  us  pause  to  think  before  we  increase  the  facili- 
ties for  dissolving  family  ties.  To-day  is  ours,  but 
to-morrow  belongs  to  another  generation.  Let  us  con- 
sider, then,  that  those  who  are  children  to-day  and 
fathers  to-morrow  need  the  best  moral  strength  that 
we  can  impart  to  them.  Shall  we  teach  them  that  pro- 
mises are  of  none  effect,  and  that  marriage  is  a  con- 
venience which  can  be  set  aside  when  it  ceases  to  be 
attractive?  No,  no — a  thousand  times  no!  Let  us 
rather  try  and  "  consider  life  from  the  higher  plane  of 
the  ideal,"  and  teach  them  in  this  age,  "  when  estab- 
lished institutions  are  being  swept  away  and  old 
beliefs  are  being  inquired  into,"  that  marriage  is  the 
most. solemn  and  highest  function  of  man's  life,  to  be 
entered  into  in  no  light  spirit,  and  to  be  lived  until  our 
eyes  shall  close  upon  this  world  for  ever. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  Fraxcis  E.  Lewis. 

Westcliff-on-Sea,  November  25th,  19 12. 


THE    COLLAPSE    OF    SOCIALISM. 

To  ihc  Editor  of  Evervm.am. 

Dear  Sir,— Why  does  Mr.  Chesterton  name  his 
article  "  The  Collapse  of  Socialism  "  ?  Not  in  any  one  of 
his  seven  paragraphs  does  he  even  discuss  Socialism- 
its  merits  or  its  demerits.  Why  he  should  talk  of  the 
"  collapse  "  of  a  system  which  has  never  had  any  real, 
physical  existence,  passes  the  normal  comprehension. 

It  appears  to  the  casual  reader  that  the  article  is 
merely  a  letter  aimed  at  the  head  of  one  F.  McL., 
wlio  has  disagreed  with  Mr.  Chesterton  on  the  ques- 
tion of  Peasant  Proprietorship.  The  writer,  think- 
ing that  it  might  conceivably  be  stretched  out  to  the 
length  of  an  article,  proceeded  to  inveigh  against  the 
existing  Labour  Parliamentary  Party,  the  existing 
(Ctitiiautd  on  ^Jgi  350.J 


Dlcembek  i,  191J 


EVERYMAN 


249 


ADJUSTABLE  REST-CHAIRS. 


Automatic 
Adjustable 
Back. 

"THE  BURLINGTON  "  (Palented). 

Simply  press  a  button  and  the  back  declines,  or  auto- 
matically rises,  to  any  position  desired  by  the  occupant. 
Release  the  button  and  the  back  is  locked. 

The  arms  open  outwards,  affording  easy  access  and  exit. 
The  Leg  Rest  is  adjustable  to  various  inclinations,  and 
can  be  used  as  a  footstool.  When  not  in  use  it  slides 
under  the  seat. 

The  Front  Table,  Electric  Light  Attachment,  Reading 
Desk  and  Side  Tray  are  adjustable  and  removable.  The 
only  chair  combining  these  conveniences,  or  that  is  so 
easily  adjusted. 

The  Upholstery  is  exceptionally  deep,  with  spring 
elastic  edges. 

Catalogue  C  30  of  Adjustable  Chairs,  Free. 
171,  NEW  BOND   STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


SONGOLA 

MUSIC  ROLLS 

'fi  For 

^V  Christmas. 

THE  WORDS  OF  THE 
SONG  ON  THE  ROLL 

"Songola"  Music  Rolls 
enhance  the  charm  of  the 
Player  Piano.  Add  a  selec- 
tion of  "Songola"  Music 
Rolls  to  your  Roll  reper- 
toire and  your  musical 
evenings  will  be  brighter 
and  better  than  ever. 

These  Rolls  are  musically 
perfect,  strong  and  climate- 
proof.  They  are  manu- 
factured by  the  makers  of 
"Linenized"  Music  Rolls, 
whichhavelongbecn  recog- 
nised as  by  far  the  best 
Music  Rolls  produced. 

SEND  FOR  "SO.XGOLA  "  CATALOGUE  22. 

THE  PERFORATED  MUSIC  CO.,  Ltd., 

94,  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 

Factory   and   Head    Office:    197-199,    CITY    ROAD.   E.C. 
Scotti.h   Branch:    113,    GEORGE   STREET,    EDINBURGH. 

Agents  ill  all  Large  Towns.    Names  and  A  ddresses  on  application. 


AN  INEXPENSIVE 
BUT  MOST  USEFUL  GIFT- 
USEFUL  ALL  THE  YEAR  ROUND 


(( 


NUGGET 


A  "  NUGGET  "  OUTHT  co=t»ia« ; 
1  Tin  of"  NUGGET  "PoU.k, 
1  Special  Brnsh  (pare  bristle*), 
1  PolisliinsP.drStWTt"). 


IS  A 


BOOT 
POLISHING 


OUTFIT 


In  Black  or  Brown. 

Of  all  Booimakers  and  Stores,  or 
direct  from  the  NUGGET  POLISH 
CO..  LTD..  LONDON.  S.E.,  on  re- 
ceipt of  1/-  (or  in  metal  case,  1/3). 


XOO     Copies    in   XO    AKlx&uf^es 

of  han<'lnTiiinfl.  tyiiii:;^.  music,  specincatlous,  plans,  etc.,  in  oce  or 
more  colours,  by  any  novice,  on  ilie 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Evory  business  man  shoulti  invest  in  oi\n  oi  these  excellent  devices, 
which  save  both  time  and  money.  TLEX  displaces  all  fielatiues, 
graphs,  stencils,  etc.,  and  is  guaranteed  cUmate-proof. 

Complete  outfit,   foolscap  size,  tK'      -  _   i  ^ 

Particulars.  List  No.  4'.',  .ir.<!  specimens  free.    *•*'"    complete. 
A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd..  8S.  Ooswell  Road,  LONDON 


NEW  CATALOGUE  OF  CURfiENT  LITERATUfiE. 

This  Catalogue  gives  at  a  glance  complete  lists  of  the  best  of  the  various 

series  of  handy  reprints  now  beinij  issued. 

General  Literature— Art— Science— Nature  Study— Books  of  Reference 

and  Fiction  Generally. 

All  lovers  of  Books  should  at  once  write  for  a  copy. 
Gratis  and  I'ost  Free. 

WELIAM  GLAISHER,  Ltd.,  Bosksellers,  265,  High  Holborn,  London,  V.C. 


\\\  who  \vish  10  understand  the  eftect  of  Women's  Work  on  the  Wages  and 

Employment    of    Men.    should     read    the   articles    by    Miss    MARGARET 

McMILL.^N  and  C.  V.  DKVSDALE,  D.Sc.,  in  the 

"HANDBOOK    ON    WOMEN'S    SUFFRAGE." 

U  other   Di'st:ni;.;ished  C'.ntnbutorr.  ri.Misl:oJ   by  :hc   MEN'-.S    LEAGUE.   136,   St. 

i^tephen's  Houso,  S.W.    Price  Sixpence;  postage  Ijd. 

"THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OE  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
■*■  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  knov/  what  to  write, 
liow  to  write  it,  and  whereto  offer  it  when  \vritten.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
liix press  "  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  bookl'^t.  School  of  .■Vuthorsbip,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  H.C. 

pVERYMAN  AND  EVERYWOMAN  interested  in  good  books 
*-^  is  invited  to  send  for  a  free  specimen  copy  of  the  December  issue  of 
"M.A.B."  (Mainly  About  Books\  an  illustrated  majjazine  for  book-Iovcrs,' 
containing  a  fine  poem  by  RICHARD  MIDDLETON.  etc..  etc.— -Address  the 
;    Proprietor,  "  .NL.\.B.,"  1,  Adelphi  Terrace,  Loudon. 

I   TPHE   AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE   place   MSS.  promptly   and   on 
^      best  terms,     Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
1    Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  e:it»erience. — 2.  Clement's  Inn.  W-C. 

'T'YPEWRITING  of  ever^'  description  under  expert  literary  super 
*■  vision,  from  8d.  per  LOCO  word=-.  paper  included.  —  Depl.  £.  THE 
X.VTIONAL  TVPLWRITiNG  BUREAU.  190,  Strand.  W.C 


250 


EVERYMAN 


Decbmbcr  6,  19U 


S^  Marvel  Piano 

at    15    Guineas. 


A  FIRST-CLASS  PIANO. 

with  all    modem     improvements. 
In  Oak,  Walnut,  or  Ebonised  Case. 

This  Piano  combines  all  the  excellences  of   a 

HIGH-GRADE  INSTRUMENT 

at     a     price    that     brings    it    within     the 
reach  of  all. 

GUARANTEED  FOR  TEN  YEARS. 

Instruments  delivered  carriage  paid  in  Great 
Britain  on  receipt  of  first  monthly  instalment  of 


10/6 


Send  for    our  lilustrated  Cataloiue,   containing 
particulars    of  this    and    many    otiier    models. 

THE      SUNDAY      SCHOOL      UNION, 
56e,  Ludgate   Hill,  London,  E.C. 


HAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
Specially  Desiened.  Inclusive  cost  of  Desicn.  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17''6  npwards,  accordinR  to  strle  and  detail.  Marvtllous  value.  Specimens 
sobmilled  free— HENRV  P.  WARD.  49.  Great  Portland  Street,  London,  \V. 

FREE!     Grand  Set  of  12  B.-VLKAN  STATES,  including  Greece 
(Olympian  G.'jmesV  Turkey,  Roumania,  Bnifiaria ;  send  Id.  postage.    Gift 
C  406.— BRIGHT  AND  SON.  IM.  Strand.  W.C. 

'TYPEWRITING  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*■  Sborthand-Tvpists  vtrovide<l.  MeetinRS,  Lectures.  Sermons  reported. 
METRO PO LI T.\>:  TYPING  OI'FIC!-..  27.  Chancery  Lane.      Tel.  Central  1565, 

THE  "IDEAL"  DIVISIBLE  MS.  BOOK.  All  work  can  be 
done  in  cme  bonk  and  rearranged  in  any  manner.  Absolutely  simple.  No 
rings,  po*,ts,  or  i-tapies.  Rapidly  becoming  universal  at  all  Universities.  Send 
18.  6d.  for  specimen.— V^'M.  Hl'NT,  18,  Broad  Street.  Qyford. 

"T^'PEWRITING, — University  resources.  Ordinary  matter  1/- 
*  1,000.  Wc  fiive  a  liigher  desree  of  accuracy  in  any  subject  or  language 
than  elsewhere.  Unnumbered  testimonials,  copies  free. — HUNT'S  OXFORD 
COPYING  OFFirE.  13.  Broad  Street,  Oxford. 

THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  invites  lonely  men  and  women 
everywhere  to  become  members  and  obtain  wider  social  and  intellectual 
irtterests  through  its  various  circles.  No  membership  fee.  For  descriptive 
booklet  and  invitation  fomi  send  stamp  to  the  Secretary,  £.  M.,  107. 
GBF.F.NCROFT  G.\RDENS.  HAMPSTEAD   LONDON. 

SPECIAL  CORRESPONDENCE  LESSONS  IN  THE  STUDY 
OF  ASTROLOGY.  By  Al.^s  Leo.  Full  particulars  of  these  unique 
lessons  on  application  to  Secretary.  Lessons  Department,  "  Modern  Astrology  " 
Office,  Imp'.^rial  Buildings,  Ludgate  Circus,  London. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS  will  publish  In  January  next 
•V0X4.  r. 

THE 

EVERYMAN  ENCYCLOPAEDIA 


Edited  by  ANDREW   BOYLE. 


1/- 

MET. 
OLOTM. 


ONE  VOLUME  PER  MONTH  uill  be  i^sned 

DUHING  THE  YEAR,  so  that  VOL.  XIl.  will 

comp  ete  the  fall  set  in  December,  1913. 

There  will  be  over  500. fOO  words  in  each  volume, 

nnd  the  complete  work  will  contain  6.t)0tf,0J0 

words,  and  more  articles  than  any  similar  work, 

SEKD  FOR  SPECIAL  F.IGHTPAGB  PROSPECTUS. 


11- 

NET, 
CLOTH. 


137b,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  ST.,  STRAND,  W.C. 


Government,  some  recent  legislative  enactments,  and 
a  Bill  now  before  Parliament.  How  any  one  of  these 
is  remotely  connected  with  the  theory  of  Socialism 
only  Mr.  Chesterton  himself  can  explain.  His  casti- 
gation  of  the  capitalistic  oligarchy  now  governing 
England,  howe^•cr  just  and  praiseworthy  it  may  be, 
makes  the  title  of  his  article  still  more  remarkable. 

Let  us  assume  that  Mr.  Chesterton  has  mixed  the 
name  of  the  article  with  that  for  next  Saturday's  Daily 
Nezi's,  and  intended  to  call  this  "  The  Chance  of  the 
Peasant.  Part  II."  Now.  let  Mr.  Chesterton  consult 
any  economic  library  he  likes,  and  he  will  find  that 
every  economist  with  a  reputation  to  lose  will  support 
and  amplify  these  follo\%'ing  points : — 

(i)  No  prosperous  Peasant  State  can  exist  unless 
there  is  a  considerable  external  market  for  its  produce. 
Denmark,  the  outstanding  Peasant  State  of  the 
Western  world,  owes  its  pre-eminence  to  its  position 
amidst  the  great  industrial  areas  of  England,  France, 
and  Germany.  Again,  in  France  the  peasant  pro- 
prietor in  Normandy  is  more  prosperous  than  the 
peasant  proprietor  in  Brittany,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  Normandy  is  nearer  the  industrial  areas  which 
comprise  his  market.  Still  further  to  the  south-west 
of  France  the  peasant  proprietors  are  in  a  worse  con- 
dition than  those  of  Brittany. 

(2)  Although  the  Peasant  State  may  exist  on  the 
Continent,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  it  could  in  Eng- 
land. As  a  system,  it  is  unsuited  to  the  economic  con- 
ditions of  England,  to  her  soil,  to  her  climate,  and  to 
the  temper  of  her  people. 

(3)  In  all  the  existing  Latin-European  systems  of 
peasant  proprietorship,  the  richest  of  the  peasants  are 
practically  worse  housed  and  worse  fed  than  the  better 
class  of  English  cottagers ;  while  the  poorest  of  them 
work  hard  during  long  hours,  but  do  not  really  get 
through  much  work,  because  they  feed  themselves 
worse  than  the  poorest  English  labourers.  Their 
horizon  is  limited  by  narrow  hopes.  They  do  not 
understand  that  wealth  is  useful  only  as  the  means 
towards  a  real  income  of  happiness. 

Sir,  I  have  limited  myself  to  these  three  brief  criti- 
cisms of  a  system  now  existing,  as  Mr.  Chesterton 
says,  over  a  larger  part  of  the  planet.  If  he 
would  only  consider  these  points,  taking  the  words 
in  their  practical  and  useful  sense,  and  not  ask- 
ing whether  it  might  not  be  used  in  a  more  vague  (and 
useless)  sense,  I  feel  convinced  that  his  views  on  the 
Peasant  State  in  England  would  be  materially  modi- 
fied.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  CHARLES  W.  BUCKBY. 


ON  "EVERYMAN." 
To  the  Edilor  of  E\-eryman. 

Dear  Sir, — I  was  amused,  but  not  surprised,  to  see 
that  you  are  accredited  by  two  recent  correspondents 
of  being  alike  hostile  to  Catholic  and  Protestant 
interests. 

This,  no  doubt,  is  owing  to  your  liberal-mindedness 
in  giving  both  an  equal  place  as  contributors  to  your 
journal.  Tkal,  I  perceived,  was  your  motive  from  the 
first,  because  human  and  divine  things  cannot  well  be 
separated  from  each  other  in  times  of  need. 

I  am  neither  Protestant  nor  Catholic,  according  to 
theological  teaching,  but  my  heart  has  always  yearned 
after  a  living  and  universal  Church,  where  weary 
pilgrims  may  gather  together  for  meditation  and 
praise  to  the  Giver  of  all  good. 

I  have  never  sought  to  question  the  sincerity  of 
genuine  believers,  whatever  their  creed  may  be,  any 
more. than  doubt  my  own  .«;arnest  convictions  of  right 
and  wrong.  Perhaps  my  ijTnpathies  lie  closest  to  the 
Church  of  my  fathers,  the  early  Covenanters,  though 


Oecembes  e.  igia. 


EV/ERYMAN 


a&t 


I  have  never  sought  to  Wind  my  intelHgeuce  to  the 
fact  that  theirs  was  a  truant  branch,  like  other  dis- 
senters, which  had  broken  away  from  the  original 
apostolic  fathers,  grafted  and  cultivated  by  their  own 
independent  principles  on  Scottish  soil  And  I  ha\'e 
long  realised)  could  it  be  possible  for  me  to  believe  in 
die  infallibility  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  as 
direct  revelation  of  God  through  Christ  and  the  Virgin 
Mary,  I  should  turn  Catholic  at  once  and  bow  to  the 
authority  of  tile  Roman  Catholic  Church  with  fervent 
25eal.  But,  by  a  strange  fatality,,  my  reasoning  and 
critical  faculties  have  ever  been  the  prevailing  masters 
of  my  judgment  from  earliest  childhood,  curiously 
united  to  a  naturally  psychic  temperament. 

Perhaps  what  has  appealed  moBt  to  me  among  the 
.general  subjects  you  are  bringing  forward  for  critical 
■comparison  are  the  short  articles  whicji  have  appeared 
in  Everyman  from  the  able  pen  of  Dr.  W.  Barr}-,  par- 
ticularly "  An  Appeal  to  the  Woman's  Movement." 
Though  only  an  obscure  old  woman,  I  shall  await  his 
judgment  of  "  the  tyranny  of  the  novel "  with  heart- 
■  felt  satisfaction.' "  ScOTSWOilAX^. 

November  24th,  igi2; 

P.S. — The  pity  is  that  such  a  versatile,  broad-minded 
reviewer  as  Canon  Barry  did  not  think  of  tackling  the 
;  anomaly  of  the  woman  Anarcliist  fully  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago,  when  it  was  first  started  by  Olive 
.Sclireiner,  and  followed  by  a  rapid  succession  of  works 
of  a  similar  order,  as  "  An  African  Farm,"  down  to 
Cycely  Hamilton  and  a  whole  army  of  cackling  incen- 
diaries, each  waving  her  flaming  torch  of  revolt  in  the 
literary  field  of  corrupt  fiction. 

But  do  not  mistake  me.  I  now  most  earnestly 
desire  the  Conciliation  Bill  to  pass,  and  have  done  so 
for  fully  two  years.  For  there  are  many  highly 
gifted,  noble,  pure-minded  women  fitted  to  redeem 
womanhood  from  her  present  degradation  by  showing 
their  willingness  to  work  under  the  same  banner  with 
tlieir  fellow-men  hannoniously  and  effectively  for  the 
nation's  good.  A.  C. 

THE  "  EDWIN  DROOD  "  CONTROVERSY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyma.ns, 

Dear  Sir,: — It  is  a  pleasure  to  be  in  agreement  with 
at  least  one  writer  upon  the  Drood  mystery.  I  have 
long  held  with  your  contributor,  Mr.  Geddie,  that 
"  Edwin  Drood  "  is  the  work  of  a  man  whose  inven- 
tion was  gone,  whose  brain. was  spent,  but  who  still 
cherished  one  ambition:  to  leave  per.sonalty  rmining 
into  six  figures  instead  of  the  five  he  did  leave.  \Mien 
will  blind  admirers  of  Dickens  (and  my  admiration  is 
deep)  bring  themselves  to  admit  that  this  half-told 
tale,  except  in  descriptive  powers,  falls  to  pieces,  is- 
forced,  the  conversations  stilted,  and  that  characters 
like  the  Reverend  Crisparkle,  Datcherj',  Durdles,  and 
Sapsea  are  onhke  anybody  they  or  I  have  ever  met? 

I  offer  A_Ir.  Geddie  two  clues  which  may  help  him  to 
fathom  Dickens'  intentions  and  to  discover  the  real 
murderer  of  Drood.  Mr.  Geddie  omits  to  state  that 
when,  in  Chapter  VIII.,  Jasper  invites  Edwin  and 
Neville  to  drink  a  stirrup-cup  with  him,  he  drugs  their 
liquor,  and  that  Neville  goes  away  intoxicated,  leav- 
ing Jasper  and  Edwin  together.  That  is  the  first 
clue.  Clue  2  is  to  be  found  in  Chapter  I.,  "The 
Dawn,"  and  Chapter  XXIIL,  "The  Dawn  Again." 
The  discovery  of  Drood 's  murderer  was  to  have  been 
made  by  Princess  Puffer,  when  Jasper,  visiting  her 
opium  den  a  last  time,  would  have  spoken  words  in 
drowsy  tones.  She  would  not  then  saj',  as  she  does  in 
Chapter  I.,  "  unintelligible !  "  but  "  intelligible !  "  and 
the  mystery  would  have  been,  cleared  up. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  Fraxk  Weaver. 

17,  Balcombe  Street,  Dorset  Square,  N.W. 


Velma 

chocolate  "^^l 


— the  result  of  years  of  study  in  blend 
and  make.  Side  by  side  with  Velma 
other  chocolates  taste  flat.  Velma  is 
delicious,  true  chocolate,  as  true  as  it  is 
fine,  as  fine  as  it  is  true— the  great- 
est   achievement    in    chocolate    yet. 

See   the  gold   cornier 
on     the     red    packet 

3d.  6d.  IS. 


FREE  LESSONS 

IN  ENGLISH,  LATIN 

AND    LOGIC 


^ 


I 


The  Rev.  J.  C.  Wilcox,  M.A.  iCamb.),  has  obtained  a 
world-wide  reputation  by  his  "Simplified"  system  of 
teaching  tiie  supposedly  difficult  Hebrew  !angua),'e  wliicll 
has  gained  tlie  admiration  of  thousands  of  students-  and 
scholars.  This  method  has  no'v  been  successfully  applied 
lo  the  teaching  of  English,  Latin  luid  Logic.  .A.  thorough 
knowledge  of  these  subjects  will  be  a  great  asset  to  anyone 
whose  desire  is  to  improve  his  position  and  tak«  his  place 
in  the  forefront  of  commercial,  social  and  political  life 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE! 

The  fii-st  four  Lesson  Papers,  with  full  particulars  of- 
this  scientific  and  simplified  system  of  teaching  by  corre- 
spondence, will  be  sent  to  you  post  free  and  v.-ithout  any 
obligation  on  your  part. 

The  "WILCOX"   System  is   Ciiiaue,  Thoronilh  and  Triad. 

]\yiic  no'u  to  tka  Scnyfary  ( Dept.  2-), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19,21,  Ludgate  Hiil,  London,  E.G. 


BOOKS  FOR  XM.\S.— Onr  New  Cataiaxne,  containing  the  best. 
BookscftheS-  "  ^  „  ...   , .     ■_  uiijlep,  Prai-er and  Hymn  Books, . 

Standard  Books  iu  I  'be  sent  post  free  oa  receipt  of  a 

card.— A.&F.  de:;:.  V.C. 


■\TOVELS,  Short  Stories,  .Article?,  Foer.-;s,  placed  with  175 
^^  PiibUshers  and  l^firiodicak.  at  tjiehc?t  rrices.  1&-PP.  PrcJsaKtus  free. —  • 
Cainbrid!:e  Literary  .Agency,  US,  Strand,  \V.(i 


252 


EVERYMAN 


Deceuder  6,  1911 


BOOKS  WHICH   CHARM 


N.B.  — One  of  the  most  beautiful  books  published  this  season. 

POEMS   OF   PASSION 

POEMS    OF    PLEASURE. 

By  ELLA  WHI  KLI3<  WII.COX. 

With  20  Coloured  I  lusliatioiis  by  Dlulev  Tennant, 
SiM  iij  in.  bvgin.    sobpRes.     Cloiti  (jilt  and  boxe  ,  1  S».  net.    E.'ition 
de  Lu.\e  {500  copi«s  onIy>  on  hand-inafo  paper,  bound  in  vt  Hum,  and  signed 
by  Author  and  Artist.      £t  2^.  *"d.  n.*!. 


New  Volume  ol  Poems  by  ELLA  WHbCLBK  WILCOX,  emitted : 

THE   ENGLISHMAN. 

tlolh.  lB.net;  lambskin.  2s.  6d.  net ;  velvet  calf,  Sn.  6d.  net.    Postage  ad. 


SOME   OLD   FLEMISH   TOWNS. 

Wiiittii  and  IMust  a  v.d  by 
GEORQG    WnA«TO  *    EDWARDS. 
Size  10  in.  by  6^  in,    336  page-*,  with  5  coloured  and  30  !ialf-tone  full-paeo 
plates.   Cloth  gilt,  with  attistlc  designs,  gilt  top. boxed,  18s.  net.    Fostafieed. 
Staiidayti. — "His  skeches  of  qua  nt  architecture,  the  iujpusing  churcht  & 
and  belfries,  the  hotels  de  ville.  etc..  arc  almirable  ' 


l,&iO   MILES   ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 

Just  Published.    Demy  8vo.    24  full-page  Illus-trationii.    Cloth  gilt,  6s.  net. 
Postage  4^. 

THE   LOG   OF   THE    •'EASY   WAY.'* 

By  JOHW    L.    MAIHHWS. 

This  book  is  the  description  of  a  honevmoon  spent  on  a  houseboat  while 
drifting  down  the  Mississi)  pi  fro  n  Chicago  to  New  Orleans,  occupying 
five  months.    A  back  of  unique  advf^ntui  *s. 


One  of  the  Uest  Novels  of  the  Seaso>i.    65   p05t  free. 


THE   MODERN   EVANGELINE. 


Dai^y  Mail.-     

Evangeline '  is  one  "!  the  i>f 


By  CATHbRINE  WILSON. 


*The  Modern 


Morning  Post, — *'  t  *  <;  tii'<    m-   is  ;<  iz  r   wm 
But  i:  is  not  the  slor7"orTerTriircTrTTTar7s 


rynne  mti'^t  admi'-p.  .  .  , 

ihe  .ea.l>  ,nteie  lii  g  \)^x\.  uf  the 


book;  it  is  the  adventure-  tha*  bcf^li  Vickery  in  his  li  e  among  ihe  Moot: 
and  Arabs,  and  the  humo'T  an^l  fr>-chn—s  wtb  whic'  they  ire  '*e  rrh'  d.  .  ,  . 
One  awaits  the  dcnuutniciu  witli  t>reatuicss  uttertisi.  .  .  .  A  vcryenicriainln;^ 
and  well-written  story." 


Just  Piil.rshed.    Crown  8vo.    Illu-trated.    Cloth  gU,  6».  post  free. 

THE   BURGUNDIAN. 

ISy    M.    P.    ANQELLOTTL 

The  Times. — "  A  spirited  and  capable  liistotical  romance  of  the  strusgle 
between  France  and  Burjiundy  in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteei^h  cf  nti>ry.*' 


London :  GAY  &  HANCOCK.  Ltd.,  12  &  13,  HecrietU  St..  Covent  Garden. 


The  basis  of 
FRIENDSHIP 

By  D.  N.  DUNLOP 

Editor.  "  The  Path  " 

Attractively  printed  on  good  paper,  with  brown  and 
gold   cover,   designed  specially  (or  a  GIFT    BOOK. 

Frontispiece,  half-tone  on  camso  p^^  per,  of  the 
Master  Jesas,  after  the  Portrait  by  Schmiechen. 

Thb  little  Booklet  b  a  reprint  from  The  Path,  of  Aug. 
and  Sept.,  1911.  and  is  publih  d  at  the  requf-st  of 
many   who    found    inspiration   in    the    original   article. 

Price    6d.    Nett. 

(By  Post,  6Jd.) 

THE  PATH  PUBLISHING  CO.. 
OaHIey  House,  Bloomsbury  St.,  London.  W.C, 


,gOOKS  WANTED.     All 


in  3  vols.,  First  Editions,  25-  each 
offered.  Lorna  Uoone,  1809  :  v\  ild  Wales,  1852;  Jane  Evre.  1847:  Desiieraie 
rRemedies.  1871 :  Romola,  I.-.f3:  Adam  IJede.  is  9;  Workers  in  ihe  Dnwn.  18S0; 
Men  of  Character,  1S3'<;  IlaTy  Richmond.  I87i  ;  Richard  F 'Verel.  1859  .  Rhoda 
Fleming,  1S65;  Emilia  in  England,  ISM.  100,000  Books  in  Stock.  Slate  Wants. 
—Baker's  Great  Book  Shbp.  14  &  16:  John  Bright  Street.  Biriuingham. 

AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  %  ^^^^ka. 

Slh  Edillon.  An  Original  System  of  Abbreviated  Longhand  Writing  for  t  e  use 
a  persons  unac<iuainlcd  with  Shorthand.  'Of  great  value  for  m.-iiting  Private 
Memoranda,  tnkini!  Kote.%  of  lecmres,  and  the  like.  Pri  e  Id.  per  copy,  post  free, 
Ifom  J.  F.  Spnifi,  21.  Paterioiter  Sq.,  Undoa,  EC.  Catalogue  Free.   P/msc  name  Palicr. 


OUR    RELATIONS    WITH 
GERMANY 

There  are  lying  before  me  on  my  table  nine  volumes 
dealing  with  Germany  and  German  relations,  and 
those  only  represent  a  small  part  of  the  literary  out- 
put of  the  last  two  months.  The  fact  proves,  at  least, 
the  keen  interest  with  which  people  in  this  country 
study  German  matters,  and  that  although  the  study  of 
German  is  neglected  in  the  schools  by  reactionary 
pedagogues,  it  is  not  for  lack  of  a  demand  on  the  part 
of  the  Briti.sh  public. 

The  place  of  honour  in  our  list  belongs  to  the  two 
volumes  of  Maximilian  Harden,  "  Word  Portraits " 
(William  Blackwood  and  Sons)  and  "  Monarchs  and 
Men  "  (Eveleigh  Nash,  los.  6d.).  The  author  has  been 
for  twenty  years  the  editor  of  the  Zukunft,  and  during 
that  time  has  been  one  of  the  best-hated  men  of  the 
Empire.  He  combines  political  insight,  encyclopaedic 
knowledge,  and  the  intellectual  versatility — charac- 
teristic of  the  Jewish  race — with  a  moral  courage  and 
artistic  gifts  of  the  very  highest  order.  It  is  this  rare 
combination  which  gives  us  the  secret  of  his  extraordi- 
nary influence  in  a  country  where  political  journalism 
is  still  in  its  infancy,  and  is  not  yet  liberated  from 
Government  censorship.  Whether  the  influence  of 
Harden  has  been  for  good  or  evil,  is  one  of  the  most 
controverted  questions  of  German  politics.  His 
admirers  remind  us  that  on  one  occasion  at  least  his 
splendid  audacity  has  cleansed  the  Augean  stables  of 
Court  and  Society,  and  that  he  has  achieved  a  his- 
torical victory  in  the  most  sensational  political  trial  of 
recent  times.  On  the  other  hand,  his  opponents 
remind  us  that  again  and  again  he  has  inflamed 
popular  prejudice  and  stirred  warlike  passion.  One 
fact  is  certain,  that  Harden  is  a  dangerous  Nationalist, 
that  he  is  a  loyal  disciple  of  the  old  Bismarck  school — 
the  school  v/hich  believes  in  blood  and  iron— and  that 
if  the  German  people  were  to  listen  to  his  advice, 
Europe  would  be  plunged  into  an  international  war. 

Whatever  we  may  think  of  Harden's  influence,  the 
political  theories  detract  nothing  from  the  fascination 
of  the  two  volumes  which  are  published  by  Messrs. 
Blackwood  and  Eveleigh  Nash.  The  "  Word 
Portraits "  cover  an  enormous  range,  and  include 
writers  and  soldiers,  artists  and  actors,  monarchs  and 
statesmen.  Frenchmen  like  Zola  and  Briand,  Nor- 
wegians like  Ibsen,  Russians  like  Tolstoy.  English 
readers  will  naturally  turn  to  the  portraits  of  King 
Edward  VII.  and  William  II.  Students  of  European 
history  will  be  attracted  by  the  sketches  of  the  Tsar, 
of  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  of  Bismarck  and  Holstein — that 
secret  wirepuller  of  German  diplomacy.  Students  of 
hterature  will  be  mainly  interested  by  Harden's 
criticisms  of  Ibsen,  Zola,  and  Tolstoy.  But  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  single  out  any  particular  chapters  where  ever).'- 
thing  is  arresting.  For  each  study  is  written  by  a 
penetrating  psychologist,  who  observes  and  analyses 
his  heroes  and  victims  from  the  inside.  Each  portrait 
is  drawn  by  a  man  who  is  a  superb  artist  in  word  paint- 
ing. And  the  extraordinary  fact  is  that  when  Harden 
is  not  biased  by  personal  prejudice,  he  is  catholic 
and  generous  in  his  appreciations,  and  he  can  mete  out 
equal  justice  to  anti-Semites  like  Stocker  and  Lueger, 
to  Chauvinist  Frenchmen  hke  the  Marquis  de  Galliffet 
and  Briand,  to  the  rulers  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  •        »         » 

Mr.  Perris*  has  made  a  serious  and  important  contri- 
bution to  the  vast  literature  of  the  Anglo-Gcniian 

*  "Germany  and  the  German  Emperor."     By  Herbert  Terris. 
125.  6d.  net.     (London:  Andrew  Melrose.) 


Deceubex  6,  1911 


EVERYMAN 


253 


problem.  Holding  the  eminently  sane  theory  that 
the  cure  for  most  human  ills  is  to  know,  he  has  set  him- 
self to  acquire  all  the  knowledge  within  his  reach  and 
to  communicate  it  on  the  most  convenient  scale  to  his 
fellow-countrymen.  To  lay  the  spectre  of  the  Anglo- 
German  peril  the  customary  formulae  of  well-inten- 
tioned exorcists  will  not  suffice ;  we  must  know  how 
and  why  the  phantom  arose.  Nor  will  it  help  to 
attempt  simply  to  portray  it  as  it  appears  to-day ; 
spectres  have  uncertain  features,  and  one  artist's 
picture  will  have  little  resemblance  to  another's.  Mr. 
Perris  has,  we  are  sure,  taken  the  only  sound  course. 
He  has  explored  the  haunted  house  from  roof  to  base- 
ment, and  he  has  investigated  all  the  details  of  the 
"crime"— if  we  may  so  express  ourselves — that  set 
the  spirit  walking.  In  other  words,  he  has  given  us  a 
short  but  pithy  history  of  the  German  people  from 
the  earliest  times,  a  compendious  geography  of 
Germany,  short  accounts  of  all  the  movements  that 
have  agitated  or  attracted  the  German  mind,  and  some 
admirable  sketches  of  the  men  who  are,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  supposed  to  have  had  most  to  do  with  the 
direction  of  modern  German  tendencies.  "  Germany 
and  the  German  Emperor  "  is  not  exactly  an  encyclo- 
paedia, but  it  is  a  mine  of  facts  and  suggestions  for 
the  better  understanding  of  what  is,  for  the  civilised 
world,  a  matter  of  life  and  death. 

The  diagnosis  that  Mr.  Perris  gives  of  the  inter- 
national malady — he  does  not  prescribe,  definitely  at 
least — may  be  summed  up  in  a  very  few  words.  Unless 
we  have  grossly  misread  him,  the  two  chief  causes  he 
finds  for  the  present  unrest  are  the  political  and 
economical  youthfulness  of  the  German  people  and 
the  influence  of  Bismarck  on  European  politics  and  on 
the  German  mind.  With  regard  to  the  former  point 
he  would  find  few  to  challenge  him ;  German  history 
is  a  record  of  disappointments  and  failures,  till  a 
century  ago,  when  the  steady  upward  progress  began. 
Then,  some  fifty  years  later,  success  began  to  shower 
her  brightest  smiles  on  a  race  unused  to  prosperity.  It 
is  no  wonder  if  the  Germans  threw  aside  their 
philosophies  and  lost  their  calm  consideration  of  the 
world.  Instead  of,  as  heretofore,  everything,  nothing 
now  was  impossible.  Mr.  Perris  points  out  that  this 
late  arrival  in  the  front  rank  of  the  nations,  though  bad 
for  the  national  ethics  and  dangerous  for  the  national 
economy,  has  had  its  compensations.  The  Germans 
were  able  to  profit  by  the  experiences  of  their  prede- 
cessors in  the  fields  of  industry,  to  save  time  and  to 
avoid  mistakes. 

The  second  main  reason,  we  have  gathered  from  Mr. 
Perris,  for  the  strained  international  situation,  is  the 
influence  of  Bismarck.  We  are  not  in  the  least  dis- 
posed to  quarrel  with  this  view,  but  we  cannot  agree 
that  the  Irbn  Chancellor  was  as  complete  a  failure  as 
he  is  represented  in  these  pages  to  have  been.  His 
mental  attitude  was  wrong,  his  methods  were  wrong, 
and  the  last  part  of  his  career  was  not  rich  in  positive 
successes ;  but  without  his  wonderful  decision  and 
singleness  of  aim,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  Germany 
would  have  stood  where  she  does  to-day.  He  sowed 
tares,  a  rich  crop  of  them,  but  he  also  sowed  much 
wheat.  Mr.  Perris  prefers  to  think  that  Germany 
would  have  been  as  great,  and  Europe  more  habitable, 
if  Bismarck  had  never  existed.  "  If  he  had  been  born 
on  the  Liberal  side  " — then  Germany  would  have  been 
a  nation  indeed !  As  it  is,  she  is  gnawed  at  the  vitals 
by  a  Red  Peril,  "  four  Irelands,"  a  false  Imperialism,  a 
Prussian  Constitution,  a  reptile  Press,  while  Europe 
is  a  vast  armoury,  and  "  men's  hearts  fail  them  for  fear 
and  for  looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth."     Byt  nobody  has  shown  more  conclu- 


MACMILLAN'S 

BOOKS  FOR  PRESENTS 

George    Frederic    Watts.  vois.  i, 

and  II. :  The  Annals  of  an  Artist's  Life.     By 

M.  S.  WATTS.  Vol.  III.  The  Writings  of 
G.  F.  Watts.  With  40  Photogravure  Portraits  and 
other  Illustrations.    3  vols.     8vo.    31s.6d.net. 

The  Globe.—"  In  this  memoir  Mrs.  Walts  has  erected  to  herhusbantl's 
memory  a  moDumtnt  worthy  of  its  subject." 

Francis   Paget,   Bisliop   of   Oxford. 

By  STEPHEN  PAGET  and  J.  M.  CAMPbELL 
CRUM.  With  an  Introduction  by  His  Grace  the 
AUCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY.  With  Photo- 
gravure Portrait.     8vo.     ISs.  net. 

Further    Reminiscences    of    H.    M. 

Hyndman.     Svo.     ISs.  net.  [Tuesday. 

White  Ear  and  Peter  :  The  Story  of 

a  Fox  and  a  Fox-Terricr.  By  NEILS  HEIBERG, 
With  16  Coloured  Plates  by  CECIL  ALDIN. 
Pott  4to.     6s.  net. 

Poems  by  William   Allingham. 

Selected  and  Arranged  by  HELEN  ALLINGHAM. 
With  Portrait.     Pott  Svo.     2s.  6d.  net. 

[Go/:/e«  Treasury  Series. 

Pocket  Edition  of  the  Prose  Works 
of  Rudyard  Kipling.    Printed  on  tiua 

paper.  In  blue  cloth.  With  gilt  edges.  Fcap.  Svo. 
4s.  Cd.  net  per  volume.  Also  in  scarlet  limp  leather, 
Ss.  net  each. 

**#*  List  on  application. 

EDITH   WHARTON'S   NEW   BOOK. 

The  Reef.  es. 

The  Times.—"  There  arc  at  least  half  a  dozen  chapters  in  '  The  Retf ' 
that  are  models  of  construction,  of  climax.  ts  imag  native  beauty,  its 
economy,  its  serene  certainty  of  handling — its  wholi^  art  and  craft  will  be 
as  welcome  as  they  are  familiar  to  the  reader  of  'The  House  of  Mirth  ' 
and  of  '  Eihan  I-'rome.'  " 

JAMES    LANE   ALLEN'S   NEW   BOOK. 

The  Heroine  in  Bronze ;  or,  a  Portrait 

o!  a  Girl.    A  Pastoral  of  the  City.    6s. 

The  Ob.wrvcr.—"  A  pretty  tale,  full  of  noble  senliment  and  Ihe  quaint 
humour  which  delights  all  lovois  of  Mr.  Allen's  work." 

ALICE   ^V^.SON    FOX'S   NEW   BOOK. 

A  Regular  Madam.  es. 

The  Daily  TeJeHraph.—"  Boo\is  surh  as  this  fill  a  real  want. 
Interesting  without  being  sentimental,  exciting  without  being  vulgar, 
avoidini*  all  controversial  subjects,  and  gracefully  written.  It  is,  in  fact, 
a  healthy  story  which  will  give  thorcugh  enjoyment  to  all  readers." 

MISS  B.    HUNT'S    NEW    BOOK. 

Folk  Tales  of  Breffny.         ss  6d.  net. 

*«*  A  new  collection  of  Irish  folklore. 

BOOKS     FOR     THE    YOUNG. 

SVEN    HEDIN'S    NEW    BOOK. 

From  Pole  to   Pole.     A    Book   for 

Young  People.   By  Dr.  SVEN  HEDIN.   Illustrated. 
Extra  crown  Svo.     7S.  6d.  net, 
**«*  A  book  of  travel  and  adventure  for  younfi  people. 

The  Magic  World.    By  E.  NESBIT, 

Author  of  "The  Magic  City,"  etc.  With  Illustrations 
by  H.  R.  Millar  and  Spencer  Pryse.   Crown  Svo.   6s. 

T>ie  Field. — "There  is  no  doubt  that  children  will  vote  this  book 
cai)ital  reading." 

Peggy  Stewart  at  School, 

By     GABRIELLE     E.     J.'VCKSON.         Illustrated, 
Crown  Svo.     6s. 
',* IHacmillan's  IlluslraUd  Catalogue  Post  free  on  atplicalion. 

MACMILLAN    &    CO.,    Ltd,,    LONDON. 


•»54 


EVERYMAN 


Decembck  6,  191a 


Mr.  Frank  Hartley  s  Generous  Offer 
to  put  another  100  Readers  of 
"Everyman"  upon  the  Royal  Road 
to  Success,  Power  and  Influence. 

Owing  to  the  Aucceae  with  which  his  remarkable  offer  in  last 
■week's  issue  liaa  met,  Mr.  Ilnrtley  has  decided  to  extend  the  Si>ecial 
•arraugcmeat  lor  the  benefit;  jof  another  JJGlO   ambitious  jrettdecB 

of   EVERVMMI. 

Bo,  if  you  are  anxious  to  grasp  thk  life's  opprortuuities  with  both 
hands  anil  make  the  most  of  them ;  if  yon  "waut  to  know  liow  to 
train  your  mind,  to  develop  your  iiersonaUtiy,  and  acquire  influ- 
ence along  true  and  scientific  lines,  get  into  communication  to-do-y 
■with  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  the  author  of  one  of  the  moat  inspiring 
books  ever  published,  entitled — 

"Haw  FAILURE  BECOMES  IMPOSSOBLE.  " 

This  hook  shows  how  to  make  failure  impossible,  and  how  to 
make  sure  and  steady  progress  to  suocess.  It  tells  you  how  the 
Frank  Hartlej-  Course  of  Menti-Culturo  deals,  as  no  other  course 
of  training  does,  with 

The  Mysteries  and  Secrets  of  the  Mind. 

It  explains  simply  and  clearly  to  the  uninitiated  the  mysteries 
and  secrets  of  the  inner  constitution  and  workings  of  the  human 
mind.  It  shows  how  one  can  become  comp?lling  and  attractive  in 
personality,  and  how  to  influence  the  thoughts  and  actions  of 
others.  Mr.  Hartley's  Cor.rse  is  not  merely  one  ci  memory 
training  or  mind  concentration.  It  is  more — much  more.  It  is  a 
Bcientific  course  of  mind  development — a  development  which  puts 
one  in  poasesbion  of  all  the  niysteriouB  powers  of  ■the  mind,  and 
makes  those  who  follow  it  a  personal  iorce  wlierever  they  go. 

Mr.  HARTLEFS  SPECIAL  OFFER. 

Every  reader  of  "  Everyman  "  can  have  a  copy  of  this 
remarkable  book,  and  also  a  specimen  lesson,  by  sending 
two  penny  stamps,  but  to  the  FIRST  HUNDRED  who 
respond  to  this  week's  offer,  and  decide  to  enrol  for  the 
entire  Course,  Mr.  Hartley's  generous  offer  is  to  accept 
them  at  half  his  usual  low  fee.    This  means  another 

100  STUDENTS  AT  HALF  FEES. 


Guarantee  of    Successful  Training. 

There  is  no  risk  in  tailing  ihe;Course,  no  possibility  of  spending 
money  uselessly.  You  most  make  satisfactory  progress.  Mr. 
Hartley  guarantees  it.  He  promises  siiecially  to  readers  of 
EvEKTM.^N  toking  advantage  of  his  offer,  that  '■  If  an}  student, 
after  taking  the  Course,  has  not  improved  hims-elf,  he  is  at  liberty 
to  return  his  instruction  papers,  when  tlie  lee  paid  will  bereiunded 
in  full.' 

1,000  GUINEAS  GUARANTEE. 

Further,  in  order  to  remove  all  possible  doubt  as  to  the  aucoeae 
and  efficacy  of  the  Course,  a  few  opinions  of  those  who  have 
already  taken  it  are  here  given,  under  Mr.  Hartley's  penalty  offer 
of  1,000  guineas  if  tliey  can  be  proved  not  genuine. 

■Your   Course   is   a   gold    mine. 

'■Dear  Mr.  Hartley.— I  &m  more  than  pleased  with  the  results 
I  have  gained  from  practicing  the  lessons  of  yom-  Course.  There 
seems  to  have  been  a  gradual  development  of  a  power  within  me, 
giving  a  feeling  of  self-confidence  and  a  ccnsciousuess  of  ability  to 
attract  whom  I  wilL  This  power-is  invaluable  to  me  in  my  occupa- 
lioa  as  a  traveller  ,  .  ,  the  Course  will  prove  to  be  a  '  gold  mine.' 
*•  Yours  siucerciy,        A.  i".  C' 

Wr.  E.  CURTIS  wrisec  :— "I  have  just  Unisiied  my  fifth  leswr.. 
and  I  must  say  that  I  realize  tiie  truth  it  cont-nins.  If  one  does 
carry  out  the  instructions  carefully  it  will  lead  him  to  success,  and 
if  all  would  persevere  in  thii  lorinciple  it -would  make  our  nation 
a  strong,  self-reliant  people.'-' 

Perfect  happiness,  influence,  rapid  progress  and  absolute 
success  on:  no-w  brought  within  your  reach.  If  you  are  not  totally 
indifferent  to  your  own  interests  you  will  grasp  this  opporttmity. 

Application  for  the  book  and  specimen  lesson,  wltich  will  he 
Bent  on  receipt  of  twopenny  stamps,  places  you  under  no  obligation 
to  enrol.  Please  remember  tliis.  Write  -to>do.y,  and  address  yovir 
replv  to— 

FRANK    HARTLEY, 

Room    10,   London    Institute    of   Menti-CuUure. 
35,  WeUington  Street,  London,  W,C. 


sively  than  Mr.  Perris  that  Germany  was  suffering 
from  a  long  and  deadly  disease,  and  for  suCh  there  is 
need  of  stern  remedies,  it  was  Bismarck's  mission  to 
wield  the  snrgeon's  knife,  leaving  the  rest  to  time  ;• 
his  mistake  was  to  believe  that  ampliation  is  the 
primarj-  business  of  tihe  Iheaier. 


W'e  now  tern  to  another  prominent  writer  on  German 
topics  who  re\'eal5  some  of  the  same  characteristics 
as  JMr.  Harden,  the  same  keenness  of  intellect,  the 
same  versatiUtj-,  .the  same  iiggressr\'eness.  Mr.  Elhs 
Barker's  boolc  on  "  Modem  Germany  "*  has  long  held 
its  ground  as  tlie  best  book  on  the  subject.  The 
present  volume  is  the  'fourth  edition,  and  is  for  all 
practical  purposes  a  new  book.  About  one-third  of 
the  book  has  been  re-written,  and  the  whole  has  been 
brought  up  to  date.  Like  the  previous  editions,  the 
new  issue  is  a  storehouse  of  valuable  information.  In 
the  case  of  a  writer  like  Mr.  E.  Barker,  who  has  a 
pohtical  message  to  deliver  (Tariff  Reform),  and  who 
has  strong  convictions,  it  is  necessary  to  read  with 
considerable  caution  and  to  carefully  discriminate 
between  fact  and  theory.  Xor  ought  we  to  forget  that 
the  title  Of  the  book  is  misleading.  Mr.  Barker  does 
not  deal  with  the  whole  of  modern  Germany,  but  only 
with  two  or  three  aspects  of  it.  Like  Mr.  Harden,  he 
is  mainly  concerned  withjeconomics  and  with  problems 
of  internal  and -external  politics.  On  the  customs  and 
manners  and  morals  of  the  people  fie  has  little  to  say 
He  equally  ignores  the  artistic  and  intellectual 
development  of  the  German  people,  and,  most 
important  of  omissions,  he  ignores  the  religious  ques- 
tion and  the  vital  conflict  laetween  Catholic  and  Pro- 
testant Germany. 

•         •         • 

There  will  be  few  leaders  of  EVERYMAN  who  axe  not 
eagerly  anticiparting  the  establishment  of  cordial  rela- 
tions between  ourseh-es  and  our  cousins  across  the 
North  Sea.  When  that  Anglo-German  friendship 
becomes  an  accomplished  fact,  and  when  the  ghost  of 
an  Anglo-German  war  is  laid  for  ever,  we  shall  have 
to  xemember  that  no  one  in  his  time  and  generation 
has  worked  harder  and  more  persistently  than  the 
A'eteran  journalist  whose  "  Memories  "t  Messrs.  Heine- 
mann  ha\'e  just  published.  Whereas  Mr.  Ellis 
Barker's  attitude  to  Germany  is  one  of  vigilant  dis- 
trust, that  of  -Vlr.  Sidney  Whitman  is  one  of  boundless 
sympathy,  and  it  is  this  quality  of  sympathy  which 
makes  part  of  the  value  of  "  Germkn  Memories,"  for 
the  simple  reason  that  sympathy  is  indispensable  to 
an  intimate  understanding. 

The  volume  is  mainly  one  of  personal  reminiscences. 
Those  of  Moltlce  and  Momsen,  of  Bismarck  and  Biilow, 
will  be  found  especially  suggestive.  Although  Mr. 
Sidney  Whitman  has  chosen  to  give  bis  German 
experiences  mainly  in  the  form  of  recollections,  he  has 
at  the  same  time  xeached  some  general  conclusions, 
and  has  drawn  some  moral  lessons  of  wider  applica- 
tion. Those  conclusions  are,  on  the  whole,  unre- 
ser^^ediy  favourable  to  the  German  people.  In  Mr. 
W'hitman's  estimate,  the  Germans  are  better  read,  more 
sober,  more  cultivated,  better  educated  than  the 
British  people.  It  is  those  quahties  which,  in  the 
author's  judgment,  have  made  the  greatness  of  con- 
temporan,'  Germany.  In  this  connection,  we  cannot 
refrain  from  quoting  the  following  passage ,  of  Mr. 
Whitiinari's  book,  wihich  entirely  siyjports  the  argument 

*  ■"■Modem    C'-fiEmauy."    By   J.    Ellis   Barker.    -(Smith,    Elder 
and  Co.) 

-f  "Oerman     ilamories."     By     Sidney     "Whitman.     (Messrs. 
Heinemaua.)  "^ 


Delembcr  6,  tpia 


EVERYMAN 


255 


which  Mr.  Norman  Aiigell  has  recently  developed  in 
the  columns  of  EVERYMAN : — 

"  An  illusion  largely  shared  in  Germany  itself  is  that  her 
material  prosperity  is  a  direct  outcome  of  the  military 
successes  of  1866  and  1870,  and  her  subsequent  unification. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  hiiperiali.sm  has  little  to  do  with  the 
commercial  and  industrial  rise  of  Germany.  Of  late  it  has 
even  gratuitously  fostered  trade  jealousies  and  other 
idiosyncrasies  of  a  mischievous  kind.  Favouritism  in  high 
places  has  been  the  means  of  pitchforking  unsuitable 
elements  on  to  the  boards  of  banks  and  great  industrial 
concerns,  instances  of  which  are  of  common  knowledge  in 
German  business  circles. 

"  -Many  years'  connection  with  German  manufacturing  life 
has  convinced  me  that,  though  the  Empire  may  have 
sup[)lied  an  effective  trade  '  label,'  the  real  source  of  growth 
has  been  the  inevitable  outcome  of  modern  economical 
developments  of  Europe  as  a  whole,  taken  advantage  of,  in 
spite  of  tariff  walls  and  heavy  ta.xation,  by  the  industrious 
qualities  of  the  race,  fostered  by  a  century  of  education  and 
careful  industrial  training." 


THE    PERSONALITY    OF 
NAPOLEON  * 

There  has  been  such  uninterrupted  over-production 
of  books — good,  bad  and  indifferent — on  Napoleon 
and  on  Napoleonic  times,  that  we  are  in  danger  of 
ceasing  to  see  the  forest  for  the  trees,  and  the  true 
character  for  the  hero,  for  the  misrepresentation  of 
his  historians.  For  that  reason,  the  ordinary  reader 
will  be  grateful  to  Mr.  Holland  Rose  for  giving  us 
a  bird's-eye  view  and  a  synthesis  of  the  most  powerful 
personahty  of  modem  times,  and  probably  of  all 
times.  Mr.  Rose's  synthesis  is  all  the  more  acceptable, 
and  all  the  more  deserving  of  serious  consideration, 
because  he  has  achieved  a  high  and  well-deserved 
reputation  through  his  special  labours  in  Napoleonic 
history. 

Mr.  Rose  studiously  endeavours  to  be  impartial,  but 
the  temperament  of  Napoleon  is  obviously  antipathetic 
to  him.  That  is  probably  the  reason  why,  after 
reading  his  volume,  we  do  not  seem  to  have  got  very 
much  nearer  to  our  subject.  Napoleon  remains  too 
much  the  conventional  superman,  abnormal,  incom- 
plete, elusive,  inexplicable.  I  prefer  to  see  in 
Napoleon  a  man  possessing  in  a  supreme  degree  the 
commonplace  virtues  of  ordinary  hiunanity.  There 
was  a  great  deal  that  was  excessive  in  the  Corsican. 
There  is  little  that  is  abnormal.  We  forget  too 
readily  that  Napoleon  was  a  dutiful  son,  a  self- 
sacrificing  brother,  a  passionate  lover,  and  an  admini- 
strator of  prodigious  industry  and  of  scrupulous  order. 
Mr.  Holland  Rose  dwells  too  much  on  the  realist.  He 
forgets  that  there  was  in  Napoleon  a  great  deal  of  the 
sentimentalist  and  the  idealist.  It  is  true  that  the 
sentimentalist  was  killed  by  the  scandalous  treason 
of  Josephine,  a  few  weeks  after  her  marriage,  but  the 
idealist  survived  till  the  end.  To  the  end  Napoleon 
retained  a  keen  sense  of  the  heroic,  as  well  as  a  pro- 
found appreciation  for  the  most  exalted  forms  of 
poetry.  Mr.  Rose  tells  us  with  insistence  that 
Napoleon  remained  a  vindictive  Corsican.  This 
opinion  is  in  contradiction  with  Napoleon's  special 
admiration  of  Cinna,  in  which  Corneille,  one  of 
Napoleon's  favourite  poets,  glorifies  the  clemency  of 
Augustus.  It  is  equally  in  contradiction  with 
Napoleon's  admiration  for  the  British  nation. 

Mr.  Rose  calls  the  "  Emile  "  of  Rousseau  "  a  sug- 
gestive novel."  Is  this  not  a  misleading  definition 
of  the  greatest  educational  treatise  which  was  ever 
written  ?  We  might  as  well  call  the  "  Republic  "  of 
Plato  a  novel.       Mr.  Rose  does  not  always  render 

*  "The  Personality  cf  Napoleon."  By  J.  H.  Rose.  (G.  Bell 
and  Sons.) 


Sampson  Low,  Marston&  Co., 

LTD. 

iDW  fyrite  for  Complete  Illustrated  List  of  New  and  Important 
Books  for  Xmas  and  New  Year  Gifts. 

ABSOLUTELV  THE  MOST  ACCEPTABLE  PRESENT  OP 
THE  SEASON. 

THE  BROAD  HIGHWAY. 

By  J  KFFEllV  FARNOL,  Author  of  "Tlio  Money  Moon."  Small 
4to  (H^  by  6),  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  »,'ilt  extra,  gilt  top,  Bpeclally 
deNif,'ne(l  cover,  and  25  fllufltrationa  in  colour  by  C.  E.  BitOCK,  K.I, 
10s.  6d.  net.    Dttailtil  Pntspectut post />  cc. 


TRAVELS  IN   FOUR  CONTINENTS. 

ROUND  THE  WORLD  FOR  GOLD: 

A  SEARCH  FOR  MINKRALS  FROM  KANSAS  TO  CATHAY.  By 
HERBERT  W.  L.  WAV.  Medium  8vo,  dotb,  with  >i;eclal  Maps. 
£1  ls.net.    VttaiUdProspectut  post  fret. 


DAYS  OF  LONQ  AGO. 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  LONG  AGO. 

By  FANNY  UOMAN.    Crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt.    3s.  6d.  set. 


COSTUME  HAS  ALWAYS  A  SIGNIFICANCE  DEEPER  THAN 
THE  WHIMS  OF  FASHION. 

DAME   FASHION,  1786-1911. 

By  JULIua  M.  PRICE,  special  Artist  Corresrondent  of  the 
'*  lIluBtrated  London  News,"  Author  of  "From  the  Arctic  Ocean  to  the 
Yellow  Sea,"  "  The  Land  of  Gold,"  "  From  £a»ton  to  Klondilcc."  etc. 
Demy  8vo.  150  plates,  mostly  coloured.  Cloth  gilt,  gilt  top.  £2  2a. 
not.    Detailed  Prospectus  post  Jree. 


IS  WAR  NECESSARY? 

WAR  OR  PEACE: 

A  PRESENT-DAY  CUTY  AND  A  FUTURE  HOPE. 

By  BriKadier-General  H.  M.  CHITTENDEN.  With  an  Introduc- 
tion by  ANDRliW  CARNEGIE.  Large  crown  8vo.  New  and  Cheaper 
Edition.    3s.6cl.net.    Detaiied  Prospectus  post  J  jee. 


A    NEW    AND    CHEAPER    ART    EDITION   OF   ONE  OF  THE 
WORLD'S  GREATEST  CLASSICS. 

LORNA  DOONE: 

A  ROMANCE  OF  EXMOOR. 

By  the  late  R.  D.  BU,\CKMORE.  The  New  Dulvcrton  Edition. 
Containing  grand  coloured  plates  from  pictures  specially  drawn  by  two 
celebrated  artists,  C.  E.  BROCK,  R.I,,  and  C.  E.  BRITTAN.  Large 
4to,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  A  New  and  Chcapex 
Edition.    10s.  6d.  net. 

THEARTBOOKOFTHESEASON.  FRANK  BRANGWYN.A.R.X. 

EOTHEN  ;       OR,     traces      OF     TRAVEL 
BROUGHT  HOME  FROM  THE  EAST. 

By  A.  W.  KINGLAKE.  Witli  an  Introduction  by  Si5ici!I.  Ii. 
Benscsan.  With  delightfnl  illustrations  in  colour  and  designs  in  black 
aud  white  by  Prank  Braxgwys,  A.R.A.  Crown  4to,  cloth  gilt,  gilt 
top,  illustrated  cap,  boxed.  Price  12s.  6d.  net.  Pull  Prapcclus  on 
appUcation . 

FOR  THE  IMPERIAL  MARITIME  AND  OTHER  LEAGUES. 

TALES  OF  PLUCK  AND  DUTY. 

Edited  by  Mrs.  FRL;wen  LORD,  of  the  Imperial  Maritime 
League,  Junior  Section.  Specially  written  by  Famous  Authors,  such  as 
Capt.ux  Mahan,  etc.  Crown  8vo,  handsomely  bound,  cloth  gilt,  illua- 
trated.    Price  3a.  6d.  [/n  Prcfai  aiion. 

A  DELIGHTFUL  BOOK  FOR  CHILDREN. 

ROUND  THE  YULE  LOG: 

NORWEGIAN   FOLK  AND   FAIRY  TALES 

By  P.  CHR.  ASB.JOBNSEN.  Translated  by  H.  L.  BRAEKSTAD, 
with  an  Introduction  by  Edmusd  W,  Gosse.  Small  4to,  handsomely 
bound,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,    SB. 


A  SPLENDID  NEW  BOOK  FOR  BOYS. 

WHITE  RIVER  RAFT. 

By  LEWIS  B.  MILLER.    Crown  8vo,  iUostrated. 


«a, 


New  and  Important  Fiction^    6s. 

JOHN  HASLETTE'S  NEW  NOVELi 

THE   MESH. 

By  JOHN  HAHLETTE. 
A  NOVEL  OF  ABSORBING  INTEREST. 

WHEN  THE  GATES   LIFT   UP  THEIR 

HEADS. 

By  PAYNE  ERSKINE.    First  Edition  sold  oo»  before  publication. 

A  NEW  AND  CHARMING  ROMANCE.    3rd  Edition. 

THE  MOUNTAIN  GIRL. 

ByTA^NE  1;RSKINE.    Illustrated. 

A     CHARMING     NEW     ROMANCE     BY    A     MANCHESTER 
AUTHORESS. 

THE  FAIREST  OF  THE  STUARTS. 

An     Histori.-al     Romance    by    WINIFRED     BROOKS     MVLE- 
CHKEE.ST.    Uldstrated. 


LONDON:     100,    SOUTHWARK    STREET,    S.E. 


256 


HVERYMAN 


DeCEUBCR  I,    1)13 


exactly  the  connotation  of  French  words.  A  French 
college  IS  not  adequately  rendered  by  the  English 
"college,"  still  less  is  the  French  magistral  ren- 
dered by  the  English  "magistrate"  (page  143). 
And  is  it  not  unfair  to  Napoleon  to  blame  him  for 
depreciating  Shakespeare  ?  Napoleon  had  no  means 
of  appreciating  Shakespeare-,  as  he  could  only  have 
known  him  through  the  grotesque  versions  and  adap- 
tations of  the  French  versifier,  Ducis. 


THE   WISDOM    OF    G.  B.  S.* 

^Irs.  G.  B.  S.  has  just  published  a  volume  of  selected 
passages  from  the  works  of  her  husband.  Although 
the  book  does  not  contain  one  single  word,  by  way 
of  preface  or  commentary,  indicating  its  scope  or 
limitations,  the  selection,  obviously,  has  not  only 
the  authority  of  the  anthologist,  but  the  sanction  of 
Mr.  Shaw  himself ;  it  may  be  considered  as  the  in- 
dispensable vade-mecum  of  the  Shavian  student,  and 
it  may  be  assumed  to  give  the  quintessence  of  Shavian 
wisdom.  Shaw  is  the  most  constructive  and  syste- 
matic as  well  as  the  most  epigrammatic  of  writers. 
But  Mrs.  Shaw  has  refrained  from  any  attempt  at 
classification,  and  has  given  the  selection  in 
alphabetical  order  of  subjects.  She  has  acted 
wisely  leaving  it  to  the  critics  to  make  their  own 
clas.sification,  and  remembering  the  words  of 
Goethe,  "  When  kings  are  building  palaces,  there  is 
ample  work  for  the  navvies."  The  book  is  beauti- 
fully bound  and  printed,  and  generally  well  got  up. 
Our  readers  will  note  we  have  printed  extracts  from 
this  most  interesting  volume  following  on  Mr.  Shaw's 
article  on  the  "  Alleged  Collapse  of  Socialism." 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

It  is  but  seldom  one  meets  with  a  story,  well  told,  with 
variety  of  adventure  and  colour,  allied  Jo  clear-cut 
characterisation.  In  "A  Rogue's  March"  (Hodder 
and  Stoughton,  6s.)  Miss  Evelyn  Tempest  shows  us 
the  inevitable  development  of  a  nature  cursed  with  a 
"fatal  facility."  In  the  beginning  Percy  Lanstone 
Vvas  a  precocious  child,  brilliant  and  vivacious,  but 
with  a  blind  spot  on  the  moral  side.  His  father, 
inordinately  proud  of  his  cleverness,  makes  no  attempt 
to  rectify  this  obliquity  of  vision.  It  is  to  the  good 
man  a  thing  impossible  to  understand  that  a  boy  with 
such  marvellous  capacity  should  not  realise  that  it  is 
undesirable  to  lie  and  steal.  Parental  authority, 
strained  to  the  utmost,  is  at  last  compelled  to  fall  back 
upon  punishment,  and  Percy  makes  acquaintance  with 
a  riding  whip.  The  beating  merely  causes  him  to 
decide  to  be  more  careful  in  the  future,  and,  realising 
that  it  will  no  longer  serve  his  purpose  to  steal,  he  sup- 
plies himself  with  pocket  money  by  less  risky  methods. 
He  adopts  the  ingenious  method  of  the  "  Finding 
Plan." 

For  a  tim« — a  short  time — it  yielded  s.itisfactory 
resuIt-5.  People  may  be  perfectly  certain  that  they  left 
a  shilling  on  the  table,  the  mantelpiece,  or  where  not, 
but  if  a  shilling  be  discoveretl  a  day  or  two  afterwards 
between  the  seat  and  the  back  stuffing  of  an  armchair 
or  sofa  it  shows  they  were  mistaken,  and  tliey  have 
no  right  to  question  the  probity  of  the  finder  who 
frankly — even  loudly — ^proclaims  his  good  fortune,  and 
claims  half. 

Percy  \yorks  this  admirably,  but  eventually  the  plan 
wears   thin,   and   once   again   he   is   faced  with  the 

•  ".^elected  Passages  from  the  Works  of  TJernard  .'^hs.w." 
Chosen  by  CSiailoUe  F.  Shaw.  Price  ss.  net.  (Constable  and 
Co.,  Ltd^  '  ' 


problem  of  how  to  supply  his  wants  without  trouble 
or  risk.  The  problem  pursues  him  all  his  life,  and  he 
settles  it  from  time  to  time  with  varying  success.  Like 
many  brilliant  boys  of  fatal  facility,  he  does  not  justify 
his  people's  ambitions,  and  finally,  having  been  de- 
signed first  for  the  woolsack,  then  for  the  Premier- 
ship, declines  on  a  commission  in  a  regiment  of  the 
line. 

Miss  Tempest  gives  us  a  clever  sketch  of  Anglo- 
Indian  life.  She  writes  convincingly,  and  the  native 
element,  sparingly  introduced,  is  admirably  dealt  with. 
The  Rogue  adapts  himself  to  his  new  environment, 
and  reaps  a  rich  harvest  by  betting  on  a  certainty  at 
long  odds.  He  backs  himself  to  perform  certain  feats, 
apparently  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  and  inevitably 
comes  out  a  winner.  For  hours  he  practised  jumping 
a  billiard  table.  Once  he  had  mastered  the  trick,  he 
engineered  a  bet  that  it  could  not  be  done,  and 
promptly  leaped  the  obstacle  and  pocketed  the  stakes. 
In  the  ultimate  he  overreaches  himself,  and  meets  with 
an  end  retributive  but,  at  the  same  time,  melodramatic. 
Miss  Tempest  would  have  done  better  to  close  her 
book  on  a  quieter  note.  Percy's  death  strikes  too 
loudly  the  crash  of  contrast.  The  drawing  of  the 
minor  characters  is  not  distinguished.  Mildred,  the 
Rogue's  wife,  is  fairly  feasible,  but  Craven,  the  quixotic 
admirer,  does  not  live.  The  Rogue,  after  all,  is  the 
important  person,   and   to  him   the   author  has  done 

ample  justice. 

9>    9     9 

There  is  plenty  of  go  in  the  "  Lord  of  Mamey " 
(Blackie  and  Sons,  2s.  Cd.).  Mr.  G.  I.  Witham  has 
the  facult}-  of  writing  for  bo}'s,  and,  without  wasting 
time  in  long-winded  explanation,  starts  the  hero  of 
the  story  on  his  travels  with  but  little  delay.  The 
possession  of  the  sword  of  Mamey  is  the  motive  of  the 
tale.  There  is  a  prophecy  attached  to  the  weapon. 
Unless  in  the  right  hands  it  will  bring  disaster  and 
death  ;  in  the  right  hands  triumph  in  war,  blessing  in 
peace,  the  lordship  of  Marney  and  hereditary  offices. 
The  sword  is  given  to  Blaise,  a  boy  in  his  teens,  at  the 
opening  of  the  stor}'.  He  is  charged  to  guard  the 
weapon  until  its  possession  is  decided  on.  It  is  said 
that  the  ultimate  owner  will  awake  one  morning  and 
find  the  sword  by  his  side,  and  will  straightway  say, 
"  By  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am."  How  little 
Blaise  fulfils  his  trust  and  fares  upon  his  quest  the 
author  tells  in  the  picturesque  fashion  indispensably 
to  a  book  for  boys. 

9      9      9 

Mr.  Harold  \"allings  has  a  certain  vivacity  of  style 
and  a  capacity  for  representing  the  dramatic  possi- 
bilities of  a  situation.  In  "  Chess  for  a  Stake  "  (Smith, 
Elder  and  Co.,  6s.)  these  qualities  carry  the  story  over 
improbabilities  as  wild  as  any  in  fiction.  Sensa- 
tionalism should  be  judged  by  its  own  standard,  and 
we  do  not  quarrel  with  the  author  for  his  lurid  lights 
and  heavy  shadows.  But — and  this  is  an  important 
consideration — melodrama  is  no  excuse  for  a  funda- 
mentally weak  characterisation.  The  sensational 
novel,  while  it  hampers  the  author  in  its  clamant  need 
for  sustained  excitement  and  unexpected  develop- 
ments, affords  ample  scope  for  simple  yet  forceful 
characterisation  and  sincere  psychology.  We  have 
examples  of  this  in  the  novels  of  Miss  Braddon,  a  past 
master  in  the  art  of  sensationalism.  In  "  Henry 
Dunbar,"  in  our  opinion  the  finest  piece  of  work  she 
ever  did,  we  have  a  combination  of  strong  drama  and 
simple  characterisation.  Her  methods  are  con- 
vincing, the  men  and  women  she  creates  are  actuated 
by  motives  that  lie  at  the  root  of  things.  That  the 
(Canlinuti  on  figc  25S.) 


SbCEUBER  6,    '9!> 


EVERYMAN 


257 


J.M.DENT&SONS,Ltll. 

CHRISTMAS  GIFT  BOOhS 


"  Messrs.  Dent's  can  always  be  relied  upon 
for     delightful     hooKs."—THE    STANDARD. 


net.  A  CHILD'S  BOOK  OF  WARRIORS.   5  -  net. 

By  WILLIAM  CANTON,  Author  of  "A  Child's  Book  of  Saints." 
Illustrations  in  colours  by  Herbekt  Cole.     Large  crown  8vo. 

"Mr.  Canton  lias  written  a  fascinatini;  account  of  Charlemagiio.'Olaf  tlie  Vikinff,  Justinian,  and  other 
bravo  men  of  countries  across  the  seas,  who  '  beat  down  Wrong  and  strove  tor  Right.'  "—iUe  Times. 

"  Retells  some  of  the  old  stories  of  classical  and  Teutonic  legend  .  .  .  the  narrative  is  written  in  a  tlowincr, 
spirited  style,  which  makes  frequent  use  of  direct  speech,  and  which  has  the  merit  of  not  having  been '  written 
down '  to  the  level  of  the  child's  mind,  while  the  book  is  handsomely  put  out." — Scotsman. 

7/6 net.  BEE:    The  Princess   and   the   Dwarfs.  7  6 net. 

Text:  ANATOLE  FRANCE.      Translation;  PETER  WRIGHT.      Pictures:  C.  ROBINSON. 

"  The  adventures  of  Bee  and  George  cannot  fail  to  charm  children,  and  even  to  their  more  critical  elders  it  appears  to  be  a 
wonderful  imitation  of  the  genuine  thing,"— X'Ki.'y  Graphic. 

*'  I  am  sure  it  ought  to  have  a  great  success.    It  is  so  simple  and  so  pretty,  and  has  such  nice  thoughts."— />.747y  Chronv'k, 
*'Bee  is  a  charming  work,  and  tells  of  delightful  people.    Written  by  Anatole  France,  Bee  makes  a  beautiful  gift-hook." 

— /CffHini/  St«»tlttrd, 


3/6  net: 


THE    FAIRY    OF   OLD    SPAIN. 

Text :  Mrs.  R.  STAWELL.      Pictures  :  F.  C.  Pape. 


3,6  net. 


•'  The  old  familiar  fairies  are  perhaps  the  best,  but  Mi's.  Rodolph  Stawell's  fairies,  though  unknown  until  discoveitd  by  the 
author,  are  not  much  less  charming,  nor  any  less  elusive  and  mysterious.  There  are  a  round  do^en  stories  in  the  volume,  which 
is  prettily  illustrated,  and  all  the  tales  have  that  imaginative  frame-work  and  appearance  of  veriairiilitudc  which  charai'terise 
the  classic  storic!  of  this  description.  It  is  good  work  in  which  any  unsophisticated  child  and  some  elderly  peop.'e  should  take 
pleasure,''^  yZ/i- 5«/J«;a*;. 

4^6  net.  THE  SONGS  OF  INNOCENCE  &  other  Poems.  ^cTeT 

With  Coloured  Illustrations  by  Charles  and  May  Uoeinsox.     Sinall  ^to. 
*'As  I'.sual,  Messrs.  Dem's  gift  books  appeal  to  all  who  love  the  dainty  and  the  elegant.    These  poems  are  beautiful  in 
hemselTOS  with  their  old  world  restf  ulness  and  charm.'*—  3  'orkshirc  Post. 

46net.    FRANCIS  HORATIo  AMD  HIS^THIME  COMPANIONS     4/6 net 

By  HILL  EL  SAMSON.     Crown  Svo, 

"  Tliere  is  no  great  superficial  resemblance  between  the  'Story  of  Francis  Horatio  and  his  Three  Companions'  and,  say, 
•La  Reine  P^lanqae,'  and  yet  both  display  a  wide  culture  and  a  genuine  re-creation  of  the  media?val  almosiihere  in  a  modern 
setting.  The  conspicuous  quality  which  admirers  of  the  French  novelist  have  agreed  to  call  irony  is  missing  from  this  other 
book,  yet  the  author,  Mr.  Hillel  Samson,  has  managed  to  give  us  that  rare  thing,  a  modern  prose" idyll.  In  aome  ways  it  is  a 
pity  that  ic  should  be  published  at  this  crowded  season;  but,  though  it  would  be  easy  to  quarrel  with  ii  on  the  ground  "of  form, 
it  will  certainly  survivL-,  on  account  of  tlie  inherent  vitality  and  sureuess  of  its  vision.  There  will  be  many  lo  find  it  a  book 
beautiful." — The  Wtstminster  'iazutt'. _^ 

5/-  net.    JOLLY  CALLE,  and  other  Swedish  Fairy  Tales.    5/-  net. 

Text :  HELENA  NYBLOM.      Pictures  :  Charles  Foi.kahd. 

"The  book  is  a  collection  of  Swedish  Fairy  Tales  by  Helena  Nyblora,  with  colour  and  otlier  illustrations  by  Charles 
Folkard.  Many  of  them  emulate  the  spirit  of  Hans  .Andersen,  and  bid  fair  to  make  as  many  friends  here,  in  Western  Earoiie, 
as  they  must  have  made  up  in  the  North." — PfiU  MaU  OazKtte, 

•'  'Jolly  Calle'  is  full  of  laughter,  and  relates  things  which,  though  new  to  our  own  nurseries,  should  soon  be  added  to  the 
store  of  literature  which  loves  tlie  thought  of  the  great  fighters  of  the  past."— T/is  Standnvd. 


2/6  net. 


THE    PIED   PIPER   OF   HAMELIN. 


2  6  net. 


net. 


Pictures  :  Margahet  Tarraxt. 
"A  tastefully  illustrated  '  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin  '  would  please  a  quite  small  person  and  lovers  of  fairv  tales."— TAe  U'cr'ul 

/Z\  THE  CONISTON  CLASSICS 

1   i5 /*  I  are  published  in  a  new  style  of  binding  known  as  Bedford  Morocco.     These  works 

V       '      y  have  been  selected  from  Everyman  Library  with  a  view  to  their   popularity  as 

^^— *^     presentation  and  gift  books.      Each  volume  contains  a  photogravure  front  epiece 

net.        and  title  page,  whilst  the  binding,  with  its  limp  cover,  round  corners,  and  green 

under  gold  edges,  has  been  specially  des'gned  for  presentation  purposes.    A  special  Prospectus  of  the  books 

issued  in  this  particular  style  will  be  sent  with  pleasure  on  receipt  of  a  postcard. 

21/-  net.      THE   COTTAGES   AND  VILLAGE    LIFE       21/-  net. 

OF    RURAL    ENGLAND. 

By  P.  H.  DITCHFIELD,  M.A  ,  F.S.A. 
With  62  Coloured  Pictures  and  numerous  Line  Drawings  by  A.  K.  Quinto.v. 
"A  book  like  this,  which,  in  its  prose  as  in  its  pictures,  keeps  alive  some  of  the  sweetest  aspects  of  the  countrv,  is  sure  to 
please  readers  who  want  ti  get  away  frr m  town.  ...  It  is  not  surprising  to  find  him  feeling  tender  towards  buildings  that  have 
inspired  the  principal  living  movement  in  the  English  architecture  of  to-day." —  TJte  Scotsman. 

By  the  Author  of  "THE  H0U5E  OF  PRAYER."  ~ 

6/.      FLORENCE  CONVERSE,  "The  Children  Of  Light."      e; 

"Really  beautiful  and  arresting.  The  first  part,  which  deals  with  the  childhood  of  the  three  personages  of  the  story,  is  by 
far  the  best.  Here  Miss  Converse  is  on  her  own  ground,  and  Lhe  tieats  the  idealism  and  inspiration  of  receptive  children  with 
ram  delicacy  nnd  intuition." — The  Morning  Post, 

*'  A  living  book. "—^tj'm^w^^A  Evening  News. 

SEND  A   POSTCARD    FOR  ILLUSTRATED    CATALOGUE. 
137a,    ALDINE     HOUSE,     BEDFORD    STREET,    W.C. 


258 


EVERYMAN 


December  6,  191a 


dramatis  persona:  are  involved  in  scenes  of  acute 
emotion  docs  not  derogate  from  the  fact.  Modern 
novels  overlook  this  all-important  truth,  and  Mr. 
Vallings  has  entirely  forgotten  it.  The  motive  on 
which  hangs  the  chain  of  sensational  effects  in  "  Chess 
for  a  Stake  "  is  unconvincing  in  the  extreme.  The 
hero,  W'ill  Pigott,  depicted  as  a  strong  man  of  indomit- 
able will  and  purpose,  consents  to  postpone  a  pro- 
posal of  marriage  to  the  girl  he  loves  to  please  her 
worldly  and  matchmaking  mother.  Kitty,  the  girl  in^ 
question,  is  vain  and  vacillating,  influenced  by  every 
wind  that  blows,  yet  with  an  undercurrent  of  affection 
for  \\  ill,  strong  enough  if  called  on  to  withstand  all 
opposition.  She  is  influenced  to  accept  men  of  better 
prospects,  financially  speaking,  and  more  than  once 
comes  dangerously  near  matrimonial  misadventure. 
\'et  all  the  time  the  indomitable  hero  remains  passive, 
and  does  not  attempt  to  break  away  from  the  leash. 
The  story  is  exciting,  and  some  of  the  scenes  are 
cleverly  handled,  but  the  writing  is  marred  and  tlie 
effect  blurred  by  inadequate  characterisation,  slipshod 

psychology. 

@     ®     9 

In  "John  Scarlett"  (Ilodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
Mr.  Donald  Maclean  tells  the  story  of  a  young  man 
who  finds  himself  credited  witli  another  man's  reputa- 
tion, and  sent  on  the  credit  of  it  to  work  for  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  among  .some  very  rough 
customers  in  an  Australian  railway  camp.  His  em- 
barrassments are  naturally  considerable,  and  his 
adventures  are  told  pleasantly  enough.  In  the  end 
he  secures  the  lady  of  his  affections,  as  well  as  convert- 
ing various  pioneers  to  better  ways  of  life — at  least 
so  we  may  be  supposed  to  consider  them,  though  many 
readers  will  very  likely  prefer  the  said  pioneers  in  their 
unregenerate  state.  The  book  is  evidently  intended 
for  edification  as  well  as  for  entertainment,  and  per- 
haps the  entertainment  would  be  greater  if  the  edifica- 
tion were  left  out,  for  Mr.  Maclean  is  really  quite  a 
good  story-teller,  with  a  certain  eye  for  character  and 
for  effect.  Considered  as  a  tale,  "  John  Scarlett  "  is 
a  good  deal  better  than  most,  and  can  be  enjoyed  as 
such  by  many  who  will  perhaps  find  it  unconvincing 

as  a  tract. 

s>    ®    ® 

Mr.  David  Ker  has  all  the  qualities  that  a  successful 
writer  of  boys'  books  especially  requires,  and  some  that 
are  only  too  rarely  found  in  such  writers.  He  under- 
stands a  boy's  love  of  pomp  and  colour ;  he  call  tell  a 
story  rapidly  and  vividly  ;  he  does  not  stop  to  indulge 
in  long  reflections,  but  gets  on  quickly  from  adven- 
ture to  adventure ;  finally,  he  really  writes  extremely 
well.  In  consequence,  his  "  Under  the  Flag  of 
France  "  is  quite  one  of  the  best  tales  of  the  kind  that 
we  have  read.  The  background  against  which  the 
figures  are  relieved  is  the  Hundred  Years'  War,  and 
of  course  we  soon  find  ourselves  the  companions  of 
King  Edward  and  the  Black  Prince,  the  King  of 
France  and  Bertrand  du  Guesclin.  The  interest 
does  not  flag,  and  the  characters  are  not  the 
mere  puppets  that  characters  in  boys'  stories  too 
often  are.  Du  Guesclin  himself,  for  example, 
really  lives,  and  is  not  only  a  striking  and  pic- 
turesque, but  a  convincing  portrait  of  the  chivalrous 
hero.  So  that  one  does  not  feel  the  exclamation 
of  his  English  adversary  at  the  end,  "Would 
to  God  that  I  lay  there  in  thy  stead,  noble  Du  Guesclin, 
for,  if  England  hath  gained  by  thy  death,  all  Chris- 
tendom has  lost  by  it !  "  to  be  out  of  place.  Mr.  Ker 
understands  boys,  and  comprehends  their  tireless  love 
of  rhetoric  ;  and  he  is  able  to  give  them  the  sort  of 
rhetoric  that  stirs  their  blood  without  its  sounding 
silly  even  to  older  people. 


LIST   OF   BOOKS   RECEIVED 

Atteridge,  A.   Hilliard.       "Marshal    Ney,   the    Bravest    of    thfl 

Brave."    ^Methuen,  los. '6d.) 
"A  Rifleman."     ''The  Struggle  for  Bread."     (Lane,   $&.) 
Ashlev,  W.  J.     '"Oold  and  Prices."     (Longmans,  Green,  is.) 
Boimt-y,  Prof.  T.  G.    '•Structure  of  the  Larth."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Baj'ley,   Harold.     "The   Lost   Language   of    Symbolism."    Two 

vols.     (Williams  and  Norgate,  25s.) 
Beerbohm,  Max.     "A  Christmas  Garland."     (Heinemann,  5s.) 
Bennett,   Arnold.     "Those  United   States."     (Seeker,   5s.) 
Chatterton-Hill.     "The    Philosophy   of    Nietzsche."        (Ouseley, 

7s-.6d.) 
Qayton,  Joseph.     "■Co-operation."     (Jack,  6d.i 
Coloma,  Luis.     "The  .Story  of  Don  John  of  Austria. "_   Trans- 
lated by  Lady  Moreton.     (Lane,  i6s.) 
Compton    Rickett,    A.     "A    History    of    English    Literature." 

(Jack,  6d.) 
Davidson,   H.   S.     "Marriage  and  Mothefhood."     The  People's 

Books.     (Jack,  6d.) 
Daily  News  and  Leader  Year-Book,  1913.  '  (6d.) 
Fitzgerald,  Kathleen.     "Gulliver  a  Lilliput  et  Gulliver  a  Brob- 

dingnag.'"     (Siegle,  Hill  et  Cie.)  •  ' 

Fitzgerald,  Kathleen.     "Don  Qnichotte  de  la  Mandhe."     (Siegle, 

Hill  et  Cie.i 
Farrow,  Thomas.     "Banks  and -People."     (Chapman  and  Hall, 

IS.) 

Field,  Claud.     "Persian  Literature."     (Herbert  and   Daniel.) 
Goldsmith,    Oliver.     "She    Stoops  to   Conqtier."     (Hodder   and 

Stoughton,   15s.) 
Galsworthy,  John.     "Three  Plays.^'     (Duckworth,   6s.)      . 
Gates,  Richard  T.     "  Divorce  or  Separation— Which  ?  "     (Divorco 

Law  Reform  Union,  6d.) 
Gasquet,  Abbot.     "England  Under  the  Old  Religion."     (G.  Bell, 

6s.) 
Galsworthy,  John.     "The  Eldest  Son:   A    Play."     (Duckworth, 

2S.  and  IS.) 
Garrett,  Fvddel  E.     "Lyrics  and  Poems   from    Ibsen."     (Dent, 

4s.  6d.') 
Hall,  William,  R.N.,  B.A.     "Navigation."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Hutchison,  A.  N.   "Hypnotism  and  Self -Education.''  (Jack,  6d.) 
Jeudwine,  J.  W.     "The  First  Twelve  Centuries  of  British  Hia- 

tor\'."     (Longmans,  12s.  6d.) 
Klein,  Sidney  T.     "Science  and  the  Infinite."     (Rider,  2S.  6d.) 
Lempfert,  R.  G.  K.     "Weather  Science."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Lightwood,  J.  T.     'Charles  Dickens  and  Music."  (Kelly,  2s.  6d.) 
Lang,    Andrew.        ".Shakespeare,    Bacon,    and   the    Great    Un- 
known!."     (Longmans,  gs.) 
Miles,  Eustace.     "Fitness  for  Play  and  Work."     (Murby,  ts.  6d.) 
Monypenny,  W.  F.     "The  Life  of  Benjamin  Disraeli."    Vol.  II. 

(Murray,  12s.) 
Prospero  and  Caliban.     "The  Weird  of  the  Wanderer."     (Rider, 

6s.) 
Quiggin,  A.  Kingston,  M.A.       "Primeval  Man."       (Macdonald 

and  Evans,  is.  6d.) 
Shillito,   Rev.    Edward.     "The   Free   Churches."     (Jack,   6d.) 
Spiller,  G.     "The  Training  of  the  Child."     (Jack,  6d.) 
Strindberg,  A.     "The  Inferno."     (Rider,  2s.  6d.) 
Tennyson.     "Morte  d' Arthur."     (Chatto  and  W'indus,  6s.) 
Tweedie,    Mrs.    Alec.     "Thirteen   Years    of    a    Bu^y   Woman's 

Life."     (Lane,  i6s.) 
Vanoc.     "A  Day  of  My  Life."     (Macdonald  and  Evans,   is.) 
Watson,  Aaron.     "Tennj-son."     (jack,  6d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL    COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to— 

The  Editok  of  "Everyman." 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to^ 
The  M.\k.a.ger.  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  Xo. 2542  Central.   Telegrapltit  Address :  "  Templarian  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Evekymak," 

Ald.ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d.  ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Bd.for  12  months  ;  4s.  ^d.for6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  Colnty  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedfdfd  Street,  London,  W.C. 


•  DECCMBEB  C.    TJT3 


EVERYMAN 


259 


ONE  OUTFIT  WILL  LAST  A 
FOR  NEW  BLADES-THERE 

ITS  SHAVING  EASE. 

The  CLEMAK    is    the   simplest 
and     most     perfect     shaving 
device  known  to  civilisation. 
There  is  nothing  to  get  out 
of  order — no  screwing, 
fixing    or  adjusting  to 
waste  your  time.    The 
blade  is  adjusted  at  the 
only  right  angle  autc 
matically.    You  simply 
press  the  knob  and  this 
fine,  smooth,  sure,  safe, 
speedy,  clean    "  barber  " 
is   ready  to  give   you   the 
best    shave  —  not    once    but 
every  day  of  the  year. 


Here  s  MY  Barber 

I  don't  Kave  to  wait  for  him 
— he  waits  for  me — always 
ready  to  give  me  a  surpassingly 
smooth,  comfortable  shave,  at 
any  time  of  the  day  or  night. 


LIFETIME.     THERE  IS  NO  CONSTANT  EXPENSE 
IS  NO  GRINDING  OR  HONING  EXPENSE  EITHER 

THE  PERFECT  BLADE. 

CLEMAK  Blades  retain  their 

exceptionally  keen  shaving 

edges   because   they   are 

manufactured       from. 

the   finest  quality 

Sheffield    R  a  2  ar 


Q 


St  eel »  hardened  and 
tempered  by  our 
new  secret  electrical 
process. 

TheCLE^f/ViI  Strappini^ 
Machine  (price  3'6.  including 
good  leather  strop)  compels 
you  to  strop  at  ihe  correct 
angle  and  pressure  and  en- 
sures a  clean  blade  for  e\*ery 
shave. 


(tEMAK  ^"^"^ 


^zor 


EVERYBODTS  USING  IT. 


CLEMAK    Razor    and    Seven    Blades     5/- 

NEW  MODEL  SET  &  Twelve  Blades    7  6 

COMBINATION  OUTFIT,  Stropping 
Machine,  Velvet  Hide  Strop, 
Clemak  and  Twelve  Blades  10 '6 


"  Made  as  well  and  shavas  as  well  as  any  Guinea 
Rax  or." 

OF  ALL  STOKES,  CUTLEDS,  etc., 

or  post  Tree  from  the 

CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  BilHter  Street, 

LONDON. 


NOW 


^  Phase 

Q  post  free  joiir 

A^  revised    edition    of 

"His    First  Shace,"  Ihe 
hunf)TO'JS    bool(!et    illuUrating 
in      colours     Ihe     most     popular 
Clemak  Ouljils   and  useful  Hints  on 
Shooing, 


A^   Name 


vAddress 


POST' 
IT  NOW' 


26o 


EVERYMAN 


pCGEMBER  6,   lyir 


r-DARN 

Holeproof  Hose 


NO  MORE- 

Stocklng;a  and  Socks  That   Don't 
Want  Mending. 
Wear  oar  Hom  u  hard  ti  re«  tike,  aod  if  a  hole 
derclvps  witkin  TWO  moetu  of  parckuc  we  wfU 

^^  Replace  them  absolutely  FREE 

Vou  cm  imaRine  iMWVwe  siiouij  not  matte  such  an 

on«rr  unU'^s  we  war  Agin  v  K»'tl  of  the  cxtraordio  try 

ffooo  wrarne  qtiaU{1i^(^(u4_s(A»  vnksiockirftev  No 

raorr  cye-siraliiin^  t^P*'' l£H'*R-  itf<n\)*»art.»»'nlnff 

You   can  now  tyifc  ftr  iiujiCH)ieii-.»nn)*e  a|Ri^^ni£,enial 

OcCUD-ittons.      A'*"    e'fc;Mv»i>alL>J'air  bu|\jK>u    ec*    a 

OUARANIEK  TljAiKT    JfWch  df^llctly^l^s  that  It  Uie 

"smjillest    turtevflXjHt  wanir/^TWfcnWgiVi  purchase  Ah* 

•losfwin  twTrfnucL-dSAaoiy^tftjp'fp**.  voyou  can  s«»  tiie 

-*^  inrfV'iii   'Vlit'™^'*  i/^  i)urc'ia»lnK  our  Hele. 


'*normous  s.?VirK|^<yu   i' 
of  mtvl»MiMlci 


tlniit-4^  ^ 


aoil  Stockings  are 
com(ortabi«,  Vvlih 
one  ot  tb^  many 


^Vp"-'*t>I«"  tttat  It  Klvcs  Id  con- 


^t-il-i»^W  and  I 
i:<.,<Hi  firu^tii.tt  Is 
It  &&irp"-'»W«-  iha 
Jjusi  as^i/sponn<?  may  be  depressed  by 
__  ni,j/fr  no  damage  done  to  Its  fabric.    The 
''GJCvn'l  pleasure  o(  g»od  ^£S%i"e  fi"se  to  men  cnvcysa  sense  o( 
weli-beiG}  »nd  s^itlsfactlon  ail  daVtonK.  while  lo  business  ird  is  and  bu<y 
bousewiveN   to  whom   the  weekly  d3  niiig  Is  a  long  and  tiresome  task,  the 
benefit  is  incalculable      Price-Two  Pairs  ot  Gent's  Socks  3/10.  post  .2d. 
Two  Pairs  L^tdies*  :>i<>cklngs  8.10.  tiost  ad. 
COLOUnSU  HOSB  Icr  .  ad,'-s.j  I  i  i.ick.  n,.\  v.  Mole.  Chamraeiff.  I*earl  tiiey. 
Tan  ^1.1    ht  M<  leal  s;iii;e  price  .  BILK  UOLEPftOOP.  Mo*^t  <leliglitfiil.  S'eclaUy 
stTcnclhened  in  lo  sjnd  heels  with  our  holep'ool  mixture  vain.  The  I  .test  Champagne 
colour  is  stocked.  ais.>  Knn>ire  M, i.e.  raw,  Pearl  G:ey,  and  RLick.    Price- Two  Patra  of 
Gent's  Socks  7,6,  poft  2d.   Two  Pairs   Ladies"  Stockincs  10/6  post  ad.    Un  the  Luar- 
'^anice  that  we  will  tcplacr  (   cm  free  If  a  holedevelops  within  Two  Months  of  pui  chase,  will 
'  vou  s  nd    our  P.<.>-^    State  booi  s  7,  ■.     \\  rite  \  our  name  -md  address  dl  tliicllv,    ("all  or  w  itt-    Ik  ' 
Vaughan  A  HsaihsrtPept  isa)      he  Mail  Order  Housa.  Que'>n*g  Rd.  BRIGHTON.  ^^ 


500  HOURS' LIGHT  for  Ud. 

"FOOL-PROOF"    LAMP. 


AGE?n'S 
WANTED. 


the    "Fool- 
even  with  the 
'  111  nbsuluicly 
I  xposed  flame 
icii  used  out  of 
doors,  near  bedrooiQ  windows  or  cur- 
taitts,    or    dr.iuiihty   comers.      Many 
people  would  lilio  their  d,vt<  recesses, 
halls  or  basements  well  lighted,  but 
cannot  manage  this  because  of  the  ex- 
pense.    But  one  of  th  so  little  "Fool" 
Proof"  i,amp3,  placed  in 
thosd.  eerie  earners  or  dack 
staircase  lamiinjis,  will  cost 
no  iiiore  than  U>1-  for  500 
hours.  Vou  will  realise  this 
better  when  yuii  know  thai 
candles  fiivc  only  IS  hours 
f-rthe  same  amount   and 
are  also  hijjhlydanfierous.  besides  looliins  rather  poverty  stricken. 
Now,  these  lamps  are   vvMy  arlistin.  the  pattern  is  beautliuijy 
des  tfnad  and  wallsxecuted  on  a  copper  b.>se,  and  the  whole 
is  so  well  finished  that  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  really  expensive 
article.     It  is  essentially  "fiood**  looldnri  and  is  totally  iiitferent  to 
the  usual  run  of  rather  cheap  looking  oil  lamps.    Bums  Parathn  Oil. 
/(  can  he  usctt  as  a  smoker's  comt*anion,  and  is  absohitirly  otiour- 
Jess:  it  vears  for  years,  ami  is  a  gre.tt  boon  io  those  who  are  nervous 
the  dark.   Price  ^fO.  Postage  and  Packing.  2d.  Agents  wantetf. 


VAtJGHAS  A  HEAT3ER 'Cept  iSVi.ThpMail Order  House,  Queen'sRd.BRIGHTOS 


MOST 
WONDERFUL 


COAL  SAVER 


Important  Discovery  that  will  make  1  cwt.  last  nearly  as  long  as  2  cwt. 

51  ia."""^  It  Joublci  the  warming,  heating,  and  cheering  power  of  coal— tiat  is  the  almost  miraculous  achieve- 
ment of  the  scienti6c  invention  sold  by  an  enterprising  lirighton  firm.     It  means  that  you  will  be 
able  to  light  the  fire  at  oat;  e»ry  tine,  even  if  it  be  not  well  laid.   It  means  that  your  coal  bill  will 
be  cut  in  two.  and  that  you  will  have  extra  leiture  lime  of  several  hours  a  week  in  which  to  go  to  the 
theatre  or  have  other  pleasures,  which  can  be  paid  for  w  ith  the  saved  half  of  the  coal  bill.  It  means 
all  of  these  things  ai  a  total  cost  loyou  to-day  of  1/6  or  2/-.  That  it  all  you  pay  for  these  privileges, 
except  3d.  postage  lo  bring  the  patent  "V.  &  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver  "  to  your  agents  Wanted. 
^    liome  Every  ounce  of  the  coal  in  the  grate  will  burn  and  yield  up  its  cheery      *  -  * 

"     influence  for  your  bene  t.  becanse  there  is  room  for  air  to  get  round  at  the  -  ' ' 

back.    Lookatthe  illustration.    Voucanseethere  is.    So  the  fire  will  burn 
brighter  and  warmer  and  clearer  alwaji.   And  yet  it  won't  bum  awav  the 
Agents  coal  any  fatter.    Why?    Because  you  are  burning  a  combination  of  half 

Wante  1,        coal  and  half  air.    Coal  costs  money.  Air  cMti  NOTHING— it  improves  the  lire 
— to  bamit.    Vou  knew  before  you  were  told  that  air  improves  a  fire,  or 
why  do  you  blow  it  lo  make  it  go?  Joit  faacj.  oaly  half :  t  much  coal  to  be  boutht.    Vou  must 
then  send  your  postal  order  now  for  Large  Size  "\*.  &  H.  Grato  Coal   Saver"  15^  in. 
widel,  2;-;  or  small  size  "  V,  &  H,  Grato  Coal  Saver"  (4  in.   wide)  1/8.    Postage  on 
^k     each.  3d.  Go  to  the  Post  Office  NOW.  and  start  this  investment  of  1/6 
^fc    or  2/-  earning  big  dividends  for  you  at  oace     Vou  will  get  the  price 
^^    back  at  least  once  a  month  for  the  next  ten  years,  an  unheard  of 
Postage  3d.        saving.    Call  or  write— VAHSJiN  '  EB4THKR  (Dept.  151),  ^t  Mail  Order  House,  QaeeifiEd..  BRIGBTOS 


m/< 


Burning  half  cn.il.  half 
air.  Result:  Great  Heat 
\cith  V.&H.Co*tl  Saver 


NO  MORE  COLD  FEET 

Cold  feet  can  now  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  new 
"  Slipon  "  Under-Socks  are  made  of  beautifully 
warm,  non-irritating  woolly  material.  Worn  next 
to  the  skin.  Your  sock  or  stocking  if  worn  over 
them.  They  create  a  glowing  warmth.  Do  not 
fill  up  the  boot.  Can  be  washed  again  and  again. 
1/.  PER  PAIR.  post.  Id.  extra.  Stale  boot  size. 
P.O.'sonly.-  VAUGHAN  &  H£ATBEK 
(Dept.  154).  The  Mail  Order  House, 
Queen's  Road,  BHIGHTON. 

Agents  Wanted. 


BEDBOOM  SLIPPERS.     Just 
the  thing  for  DAINTY  FEET, 

A'AUGIIAN  &  HEATHER  (Dc|it.  IS4), 


AH   per  pair 
***••  Post.  2d. 


/T 


^ 


The  TalK  of  the 

GRAMOPHONE 

World. 


PARSONS  SEMITONE' 

Improves  the  Sound,  Avoids  Scratch- 
ing of  the  Needle.  Old  Records 
made  New.  Sold  by  Spiers  and 
Pond,  Whiteley's,  Civil  Service 
Stores,   and    all   high-class    dealers. 

Saoaple  Semitone  sent  post  free  for 


1/6 


Parsons'  TRIPLE  CRYSTAL  NEEDLE  •will 

play  60  tunes.   Increases  sound.   Stands  alone 

for  Quality.    Boxes  of  six  for  6d. 


PARSONS'  SEMITONE  COMPANY, 

37  6  39,  Essex  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 


»4^ 


=^ 


..i»iV.{!*jfitl'l' ■«■.'■ 


Have  you  seen 


The  Seal  Pen  is  the  best  idea  in  U 
Safety  Reservoir  Pens.  It  frees  you  ^1 
from  pen-care.  You  can  treat  your  jjl 
Seal  Pen  the  same  way  as  a  pencil. 
You  can  carry  it  upside  down  or  flat  = 
in  your  pocket — it  will  not  leak. 
When  it  is  closed  it  is  sealed  and  safe. 

|.'-  The  Seal  Pen  writes  Instantly,  alwayi,  for  (he  iiib 
is  in  the  ink  when  the  pen  i>  closed.  It  writes  with 
a  smooth,  even  flow.  You  can  depend  upon  it— in 
the  pocket  and  in  the  hand.  The  Seal  Pen  is  made 
in  three  sizes  and  twelve  styles  of  nib.  The  nib  is  of 
14-carat  gold,  tipped  with  iridium.  Every  pea 
guaranteed  for  two  years, 

I  For  service  and  safety  buy  the  Seal.         j 

ft  ^  ' 

jYbur  Stationer 
•Sells  the  Seal 

Smith  8e  Son,  Wholesale  and  Manufacturing 
Stationers,  Kean  Street,  Kingsway,  W.C.  'ji 


Printed  by  Haikll,  Watson  &  Vi.nbv,  Ld.,  4.8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  De.nt  &  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covcnt  (jardeu,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman,  Friday,  December  13,  1912 

MP 


History  in  the  Making- 
Notes  of  the  Week  .         ,        i 

rAGK 

,     261 

The  Alleged  Collapte  of  Socialiim— 

I'art  11.— By  Bernard  Sliaw    • 

,    263 

Napoleon  as  a  Socialist — 

•     Part  I.— By  Charles  Sarolea  . 

.     26+ 

The  Problem  of  Alsace — 

By  Prof.  n.  Lichtenbergcr      , 

,     263 

literary  Notes       ,        .        •    .    < 

.     267 

Mons.  Seguin's  Goat— (From  the 
French  of  Alphonse  Daudet)  • 

,     268 

Moments — 

'     By  George  S.  Aslins         ,        , 

,     260 

CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

BERNARD    SHAW 

Prof. 

LIGHTENBERGER 

GHARLES  SAROLEA 

MARGARET 

HAMILTON 


rAGB 

Correspondence       i         i        «         *        ■     270 
Reviews — 

The  Charm  of  Oliver  Goldsmith     .     274 

Oxford 275 

"Blue  Bird  Weather"  ,  .  ,276 
"  The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth  "  ,  276 
"  The  Annals  of  Hampstead  "  ,  277 
"NellGwyn"  .         .         .         .277 

"  The  Story  of  Francis  Horatio  and 

His  Three  Companions  ".  ,  278 
Christmas  Books  for  the  Bairns  .  280 
"^sop's  Fables"  .  .  ,  ,280 
"The  Child's  Book  of  Warriors"  .  280 
"  A  Cavalier  of  Fortune  "        ,         ,     289 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES   OF   THE  WEEK. 

PUBLIC  interest,  at  present  diverted  from  the 
Balkans,  is  now  centred  in  London,  where  the 
Peace  Conference  is  to  be  held.  The  King 
has  given  authority  for  .St.  James's  Palace  to  be  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  the  delegates.  Other  arrangements 
permitting,  His  Majesty  will  receive  the  delegates 
during  their  stay.    

.  It  is  stated  that  though  Greece  has  not  yet  signed 
the  Armistice,  she  will  take  part  in  the  negotiations. 
Sir  Edward  Grey's  proposal  of  a  Conference  of 
'Ambassadors  has  been  accepted  by  the  European 
powers.  The  Triple  Alliance  has  been  renewed.  Re- 
ports come  to  hand  of  Russian  mobilisation  on  the 
Western  frontier,  Russia,  it  is  stated,  is  vigorously 
carrying  out  military  operations  in  order  to  be  ready 
for  every  possible  contingency.  .Shortly  eighteen 
Russian  Army  Corps  will  be  massed  on  the  Western 
frontier. 

The  important  announcement  of  a  gift  by  Canada 
to  the  Mother-country  of  three  Dreadnoughts,  to  form 
part  of  the  Imperial  Navy,  has  created  widespread  in- 
terest. The  Admiralty  has  issued  the  memorandum 
on  naval  defence  requirements,  which,  at  the  request 
of  Mr.  Borden,  was  supplied  to  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment, and  was  read  by  him  in  the  Dominion  Parlia- 
n^ent.  The  memorandum  points  out  that  the  devclop- 
nrent  of  the  Gcmian  Navy  during  the  last  fifteen  years 
is  the  most 'striking  feature  of  the  naval  situation 
to-day. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  the  matter  received 
special  attention.  Mr.  Churchill,  replying  to  Lord  C. 
Beresford,  said  that  in  introducing  the  supplementary 
estimates  in  July  he  stated  that  it  was  the  wish  .of  the 
Canadian  Government  that  the  aid  of  Canada  should 


be  an  addition  to  the  existing  British  programme,  and 
that  any  step  which  Canada  might  take  should  directly 
strengthen  the  naval  forces  of  the  Empire  and  the 
margin  available  for  its  security.  Mr.  Asquith,  reply- 
ing to  questions,  said  that  the  proposal  that  one  or 
more  representatives  of  the  Dominions  should  be  in- 
vited to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Committee  of 
Imperial  Defence  was  put  forward  last  year  by  tlie 
Government  in  the  proceedings  connected  with  the 
Imperial  Conference,  and  was  accepted  as  desirable 
in  principle  by  all  the  Prime  Ministers.  Mr.  Asquith 
further  said  certain  arrangements  of  a  general  charac- 
ter had  been  agreed  to  between  the  Admiralty  and  the 
Dominion  Government  with  regard  to  the  transfer  of 
the  Canadian  battleships  to  the  Royal  Canadian  Navy 
on  notice  sufficient  to  allow  for  their  replacement,  if 
necessary,  being  given,  and  with  regard  to  replacing 
by  the  Admiralty  of  orders  for  some  light  cruisers  in 
Canada,  the  training  of  Canadian  naval  cadets,  and 
other  minor  and  incidental  matters. 


The  tone  of  the  Canadian  Press  comments  on  Mr. 
Borden's  speech  is  generally  eulogistic,  but  the  Liberal 
Press  criticises  the  Government  proposal,  and  empha- 
sises the  alternative  of  a  unit  manned  and  controlled 
by  Canada.  Speaking  at  Chester,  Mr.  J.  A.  Pease, 
Minister  for  Education,  said  the  gift  from  Canada 
would  materially  help  to  maintain  on  the  high  seas 
throughout  the  world  the  predominance  of  the  naval 
forces  of  the  Crown. 


The  question  of  the  Territorial  Force  still  continues 
to  be  a  disturbing  element  in  the  political  world. 
.Speaking  in  London,  Colonel  Seely  declared  the 
charges  made  against  the  force  to  be  unfounded. 
After  a  most  searching  inquiry,  the  Committee  of 
Imperial  Defence  has  arrived  at  the  considered 
opinion  that  with  our  military  and  naval  forces  as 
they  stood,  the  danger  of  invasion  might  now  be  faced 
without  fear.     The  Government  had  no  intention  of 


262 


EVERYMAN 


QxcsaitJLa  ij,  iga 


adopting  compulsory  service.  Arrangements  were  on 
the  point  of  completion  whereby  members  of  the 
National  Reserve  would  be  asked,  in  the  event  of  immi- 
nent national  danger,  to  place  their  services  at  the 
disposal  of  the  King.  Equipment  was  to  be  ready 
for  the  reservists,  and  funds  would  be  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  County  Associations  for  the  purpose. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  on  Monday  night,  Mr. 
Runciman  announced  that  several  areas  in  Ireland  had 
now  been  declared  free  from  foot  and  mouth  disease, 
and  the  importation  into  England  and  Scotland  of  fat 
stock  for  slaughter  from  these  districts  would  be 
allowed.  Restriction  must  still  be  maintained  in  sus- 
pected areas. 

Anarchy  at  political  meetings  seems  to  be  the  order 
of  the  ckiy.  At  a  Home  Rule  demonstration  in 
London,  addressed  by  Mr.  John  Redmond,  suffragettes 
kept  up  constant  interruption.  A  free  fight  took  place, 
and  about  fifty  interrupters  were  ejected.  Mr.  Red- 
mond was  on  his  feet  for  over  an  hour  and  a  quarter, 
but  he  was  unable  to  speak  for  more  than  half  that 
time.  Sir  Edward  Carson  was  to  have  addressed  an 
open-air  meeting  from  his  hotel  at  Torcjuay,  but  was 
prevented  from  speaking  by  bands  of  political  oppo- 
nents wearing  helmets  and  carrying  dummy  rifles. 

So  far  as  Scotland  is  concerned,  the  old  division  of 
the  Tory  party  into  Conservatives  and  Liberal- 
Unionists  is  to  be  obliterated.  The  present  Central 
Conservative  and  Liberal-Unionist  organisations  are 
to  be  united,  and  to  form  one  consolidated  Scottish 
Unionist  organisation.  Authority  has  been  given  to 
make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  an  inaugural 
conference  of  the  combined  association.  Mi.  Bonar 
Law  is  expected  to  be  present. 

A  statement  of  great  interest  to  the  general  public 
was  made  by  Sir  Herbert  Samuel,  Postmaster- 
General,  at  the  annual  dinner  of  the  Liverpool  Ship- 
brokers'  Benevolent  Society.  He  announced  that  his 
department  were  now  experimenting  witli  new 
machines  between  London  and  Liverpool,  which 
would  be  able  to  send  telegrams  both  ways  simul- 
taneously at  the  rate  of  150  words  a  minute,  and  to 
transmit  one  thousand  telegrams  an  hour. 


The  dispute  between  ilr.  Lloyd  George  and  the 
medical  profession  still  remains  unsettled.  Following 
upon  the  deputation  which  waited  upon  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  meetings  are  to  be  held  of  all  the 
divisions  of  the  British  Medical  Association  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  its  report  and  the  Chancellor's 
memorandum  explanatory  of  the  points  raised  by  the 
deputation,  when  a  vote  will  be  taken  and  the  future 
action  of  the  Association  will  depend  on  the  result  of 
the  vote. 

The  Board  of  Trade  returns  for  November  give  a 
sure  indication  of  the  marked  rcNaval  in  trade.  They 
show  imports  valued  at  ;£'70,9g5,2i8,  an  increase  of 
;£5,6oi,05g  on  the  corresponding  month  of  last  year. 
Exports  amounted  to  ^43,358,387,  an  increase  of 
;^2,37 1,996,  while  re-exports  totalled  ;£'9,63 1,336,  an 
increase  of  ;^  1,797, 107. 

The  appointment  is  intimated  of  Prince  Louis  of 
Battcnberg  as  First  .Sea  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  in 
succession  to  Sir  Francis  Bridgeman,  who  has 
resigned. 

The  workmen's  section  of  the  Coal  Conciliation 
Board  for  the  federated  districts  of  Englandand  North 


Wales  have  decided  to  ask  a  further  increase  of  5  pet 
cent,  in  wages.  An  increase  of  5  per  cent,  was  granted 
last  October. 

Mr.  Raymond  Asquith,  son  of  the  Prime  Minister, 
has  been  unanimously  invited,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Derby  Liberal  Eight  Hundred,  to  become  the  Liberal 
candidate  for  the  borough.  He  has  accepted  the 
invitation. 

At  a  suffrage  meeting  on  non'-militant  and  non- 
party hnes  in  Glasgow,  letters  were  read  from  Lord 
Haldane  and  Sir  Edward  Grey,  and  Mr.  Balfour  sent 
a  telegram  wishing  every  success  to  the  meeting.  Sir 
Edward  Grey  wrote  that  if  women's  suffrage  is  put 
into  the  Government's  Reform  Bill  by  the  House  of 
Commons,  the  Government  will  continue  their  support 
as  a  whole,  and  women's  suffrage  would  become  part 
of  a  Government  measure.  The  greatest  obstacle  to 
the  question,  he  said,  is  the  exasperation  which  has 
been  caused  by  militant  acts  of  violence,  and  which 
will  be  increased  to  an  overwhelming  degree  if  they 
are  continued.  The  greatest  danger  to  women's 
suffrage  consists  in  this  exasperation,  and  those  who 
attempt  violence  and  intimidation  are  far  more  hurtful 
to  women's  suffrage  than  any  of  its  declared  oppo-^ 
nents.  It  is  by  argument,  sympathy,  and  conviction 
that  the  day  will  be  won. 

The  North-Eastern  Railway  Company  is  confronted 
with  a  strike  that  threatens  to  be  of  a  formidable 
nature.  An  engine-driver  named  Knox  had  been  con- 
victed at  Newcastle  of  drunkenness,  and  the  manager 
of  the  company  thought  proper  to  remove  him  to  a 
less  responsible  position.  If,  however,  at  the  end  of 
a  twelve  months'  probation,  he  had  regained  the  confi- 
dence of  the  company,  Knox  was  to  be  reinstated  in 
his  old  position.  Against  this  the  railwaymen  at 
Newcastle,  the  Hartlepools,  Carlisle,  and  various  other 
branches  struck  work.  Their  contention  is  that  Knox 
was  innocent,  and  even  if  he  were  not,  he  was  not  on 
duty  at  the  time  of  the  offence,  and  in  that  case  the 
action  of  the  company  is  an  unjustifiable  attack  on  the 
personal  liberty  of  railwaymen.  It  should  be  stated 
that  if  the  Home  Office  grants  leave  to  appeal,  and 
the  magistrates'  decision  is  reversed,  the  company  will 
immediately  reinstate  Knox.  Meanwhile  the  railway 
service  is  being  seriously  dislocated,  to  the  great  in- 
convenience of  travellers  and  traders. 


In  his  farewell  sermon  at  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster, on  Sunday,  Canon  Henson  made  a  strong 
appeal  on  behalf  of  Christian  unity.  He  objected  to 
the  intolerant  habit  of  mind  which  too  often  coloured 
social  practice — that  of  making  .Anglican  isolation  a 
religious  principle.  In  his  opinion,  if  i\nglicans  and 
Nonconformists  came  together  in  conference,  not  much 
more  would  be  heard  of  Disestabhshment  and  Dis- 
endowment 

According  to  a  despatch  from  Washington,  in  the 
Senate  on  Monday,  Mr.  John  W.  Works,  Republican 
Senator  from  California,  declared  himself  in  favour 
of  a  single  term  for  the  Presidency.  He  recommended 
the  adoption  of  legislation  prohibiting  a  President 
offering  himself  or  being  nomiiiated  for  re-election. 
He  seized  the  opportunity  to  make  a  bitter  attack 
on  Mr.  Roosevelt,  whose  "  third  term  "  aspirations  he 
declared  to  be  a  danger  to  the  Constitution.  While 
he  was  being  denounced  in  the  Senate,  Mr.  Roosevelt 
was  presiding  over  a  "Bull  Moose"  Convention  at 
Chicago,  at  which  plans  were  discussed  for  the  purpose 
of  ensuring  the  defeat  of  the  Taft  party  at  tlie  next 
Convention. 


'   DUVVUBCR    JJ.    I9XM 


EVERYMAN 


263 


THE  ALLEGED  COLLAPSE  OF   SOCIALISM 
BY  BERNARD    SHAW       part  ii. 


I. 

I  SEE  only  one  ray  of  light  in  tlic  gloom  for  Mr. 
Chesterton  as  Head  Man  of  the  Peasant  State.  It 
is  just  possible  that  he  might  meet  St.  Clare.  But 
what  would  he  do  with  her.'  He  would  offer  her  a 
peasant  property.  She  would  say,  "  No,  thank  you, 
Mr.  ('iicsterton  Yon  say  I  must  ha\e  properly.  So 
did  the  Pope.  He  kept  on  saj'ing  that  I  must  have 
properly  aJid  not  be  a  Poor  Clare.  I  kept  on  lelhng 
him,  in  my  serious,  literal  way — not  your  profane, 
meaningless  way — that  1  would  sec  him  damned  first. 
I  did  sec  him  damned  first.  I  hope  I  will  not  have  to 
see  you  damned  first ;  so  will  you  be  patient,  and  let 
me  teach  you  a  little  rehgion  ?  Or  would  you  rather 
begin  by  telling  me  why  your  Peasant  State  will  pay 
me  more  to  be  the  mistress  of  a  nobleman  than  the 
servant  of  God  ?  " 

II. 
What  is  the  use  of  ignoring  the  technical  basis  of 
the  business  of  social  organization  ?  Ricardo's  law  of 
rent  is  very  tiresome.  So  is  Newton's  law  of  gravita- 
tion. I  have  been  more  tired  of  tlie  lav/  of  gravitation 
when  driving  a  two-ton  car  down  an  Alpine  pass  than 
anybody  but  a  real  peasant  could  possibly  be  of  the 
law  of  rent ;  but  I  did  not  let  go  the  brake  and  fold 
my  arms  and  let  the  car  rip  for  all  that.  If  Mr. 
Chesterton  resettles  England  as  America  has  been 
resettled,  and  lets  the  resettlement  rip  (and  this 
appears  to  be  liis  proposal),  then  he  will  simply  have 
the  history  of  America  o\er  again,  millionaires, 
hunger-marches,  and  ail.  What  is  the  good  of  that.^' 
Will  any  sane  man  make  the  terrible  effort  that  alone 
can  get  liim  out  of  purgatory  for  no  other  purpose 
than  to  march  straight  back  there? 

III. 
If  Mr.  Chesterton  disclaims  this  intention,  and  pro- 
poses steps  to  prevent  the  private  appropriation  of 
land  and  all  its  consequences,  what  other  method  of 
doing  tlus  has  he  except  the  method  of  Socialism? 
He  not  only  admits,  he  embraces  the  Socialist  con- 
tention that  the  land  must  be  expropriated  with  a  view 
to  redislriljution.  He  embraces  in  the  same  armful 
the  Syndicahst  contention  that  Parliament  cannot  do 
it,  and  that  the  people  must  do  it  for  themselves.  He 
exposes  the  absurdity  of  expecting  a  government  of 
poor  men  by  rich  men  to  emancipate  poor  men,  or 
believing  that  Collectivism  established  by  such  a 
government  could  mean  anything  but  extending  the 
State  guarantee  of  their  Consols  to  all  their  other 
stocks  and  sViares  and  rents  and  royalties.  Presum- 
ably, then,  he  .sees  that  his  Peasant  State  must  be  so 
constructed  that  however  the  general  level  of  pros- 
perity may  rise,  no  man  shall  be  allowed  to  grow  rich 
in  money  faster  than  his  neighbors.  In  other  words, 
his  Peasant  State  must  be  a  Socialist  State.  Then, 
What  is  there  left  to  argue  except  whether  the 
Socialist  State  will  he  a  Peasant  .State  or  not  ?  As  to 
that,  Mr.  Chesterton  may  take  it  from  me  that  it 
wont.  It  is  only  in  Camberwell  and  Bloomsbury 
that,  people  want  to  be  peasants  ;  and  even  they  want 
to  be  peasants  in  art  cottages,  and  spend  thei"r  week- 
ends in  tWe  "Queen's  Hall,  listening  to  orchestral  con- 
certs. Anyhow,  the  thing  is  impossible:  peasant 
cultivation  could  no  more  supply  the  needs  of  modern 
populalirnis  than  it  could  produce  that  finest  extant 
country  product  so  far:  Beethoven's  Pastoral  Sym- 
phonv. 


IV. 
The  difficulty  that  confronts  us  all  in  this  matter 
is  the  one  raised  by  Mr.  Chesterton  when,  having 
shown  that  our  Parliament  cannot  save  us,  he  suggests 
the  further  question,  can  the  people  who  elect  this 
Parliament  save  us  ?  Some  years  ago  Mr.  Chesterton 
wrote  one  of  his  most  memorable  poems.  The  first 
line  of  it  was  also  its  burden.    It  ran  thus : — 

'■  V\'c  are  -the  people  of  England ;  and  we  have  not  spoken 

yet." 

At  about  the  same  time  another  poet,  whose  name 
is  unknown  to  me,  wrote  for  Mr.  Eugene  Stratton  a 
lay  with  a  refrain  which  came  at  every  second  line.  It 
began : 

"  ['m  goinji  to  .';ing  you  a  topical  song. 
If  youll  stand  that  youll  stand  anything." 

Had  Mr.  Chesterton  written  it,  it  would  have 
begun : 

"  Tlieyve  taken  the  abbeys  away  from,  the  monks. 
If  youll  sTand  that  youll  stand  anything." 

Both  poems  were  to  the  same  purpose.  They  re- 
cited all  the  crimes  of  society  and  history,  and  all 
the  grievances  of  the  people ;  but  in  Mr.  Chesterton's 
the  people  said  always,  "  We  are  the  people  of  Eng- 
land; and  we  have  not  spoken  yet,"  like  Mr.  Snod- 
grass  at  the  battle  of  Ipswich,  when  he  said  he  was 
just  going  to  begin  ;  whereas  Mr.  Stratton,  addressing 
these  same  people  of  England,  expressed  no  hope  that 
they  were  going  to  speak  or  to  do  anything  else  than 
suffer,  and  simply  said  in  good-humored  despair, 
"  If  youll  stand  that,  youll  stand  .anything." 

V. 

And  here  is  the  real  problem  for  us.  There  is  no 
quarrel  between  Mr.  Chesterton  and  the  Socialists  on 
the  economic  side :  he  agrees  that  we  must  have 
economic  equality ;  and  his  cockney  Arcadianism  need 
divide  us  no  more  than  my  bog-trotting  hatred  of 
agriculture.  The  question  is,  how  are  we  to  induce  a 
nation  which  has  tamely  stood  everything,  from  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries  and  the  sweeping  of 
whole  countrysides  of  families  into  the  sea  to  make 
shooting  preserves  for  a  ring  of  thieves  and  cads,  to 
the  Insurance  Act  and  the  Flogging  Bill,  either  to 
work  out  its  own  salvation  or  to  let  anyone  else  do 
it?  Or  is  Mr.  Chesterton  also  waiting  for  the 
supermen  ? 

I  pause  for  a  reply. 

^3^  v^  •^^ 

WIT   AND   WISDOM    OF   G.  B.  S. 

Self-sacrifice  enables  us  to  sacrifice  other  people 
without  blushing. 

If  you  begin  by  sacrificing  yourself  to  those  you 
love,  you  will  end  by  hating  those  to  whom  you  have 
sacrificed  yourself. — 3IaM  and  Superman. 

» 

Sir  Patrick:  There  are  two  things  that  can  be 
wrong  with  any  man.  One  of  them  is  a  cheque.  The 
other  is  a  woman.  Until  you  know  that  a  man's  sound 
on  these  two  points,  you  know  nothing  about  him. — 
T/te  Doctor's  Dilemma. 

Martyrdom,  sir,  is  what  these  people  like :  it  is  the 
only  way  in  which  a  man  can  become  famous  without 
ability. — 7'/ie  Devi/'s  Disciple. 


264 


EVERYMAN 


DECEUUCI!  ij,  191;) 


NAPOLEON    AS    A    SOCIALIST 
CHARLES   SAROLEA       part  i. 


BY 


I. 
The  opponents  of  Socialism  .are  never  tired  of  arguing 
that  Socialism  at  best  is  only  the  dream  of  impractical 
idealists,  that  it  has  never  been  tried  on  a  large  scale, 
at  least,  in  modern  society,  and  that  wherever  it  has 
been  tried  on  a  small  scale  it  has  either  been  a 
lamentable  failure  or  has  resulted  in  practical  unrest  or 
periodical  revolution.  Now,  the  history  of  the  French 
people  shows  that  Socialism  has  been  tried  by  the  most 
realistic,  the  most  practical  ruler  of  modern  times,  that 
it  has  been  a  magnificent  success,  and  that,  so  far  from 
having  proved  a  cause  of  revolution  and  instability, 
agrarian  Socialism  in  France  has  proved  a  most  con- 
servative force,  and  has  raised  the  most  efficient  bulwark 
against  revolution. 

II. 
Academic  historians  keep  us  in  such  complete  ignor- 
ance as  to  the  meaning  of  the  fundamental  facts  of 
history  that  most  readers  may  fail  to  see  that  I  am 
referring  to  the  Testamentary  Laiv  of  the  Code 
Napoleon,  and  they  will  dismiss  with  a  smile  as  a 
Chestertonian  paradox  the  Socialism  of  a  sovereign  who 
created  new  aristocracies  and  new  dynasties,  and  who 
partitioned  the  thrones  of  Europe  amongst  his  relatives 
and  his  soldiers.  Academic  historians  are  so  much  de- 
ceived by  watchwords  and  doctrinaire  formulas  that  it 
does  not  occur  to  them  that  the  Testamentary  Law  of 
the  Code  Napoleon  is  indeed  the  most  daring  Socialistic 
experiment  which  was  ever  attempted,  as  well  as  the 
most  successful  and  the  most  beneficial,  and  that,  there- 
fore. Napoleon  is  entitled  to  the  claim  of  being  the 
greatest  practical  Socialist  of  all  ages.  I  do  not 
use  the  word  in  a  vague  sense,  I  use  it  in  its 
literal  technical  meaning.  The  aim  of  Napoleon 
has  been  the  establishment  of  social  equality,  his 
method  the  power  of  the  State,  his  achievement 
the  abolition  of  the  landed  aristocracy,  and  the 
division  of  the  soil  cf  France  amongst  six  millions 
of  peasant  proprietors.  Thiers  may  write  twenty 
volumes  on  Napoleon,  and  ignore  that  fundamental  fact. 
But  poets  like  Beranger,  and  novelists  like  Balzac,  have 
seen  further  and  gone  deeper  than  the  bourgeois 
chronicler  of  the  treatises  and  campaigns  of  the  Empire, 
and  they  have  proved  once  more  the  truth  of  the  Aristo- 
telian dictum  that  poetry  is  truer  than  history.  They  have 
realised  that  it  is  the  Socialistic  legislation  of  the  Code 
Napoleon  which  has  been  the  enduring  monument  of  the 
First  Empire.  They  have  revealed  to  us  why  Napoleon 
has  remained  the  idol  of  the  peasantry  and  of  the  people, 
although  he  sent  their  sons  by  hundreds  of  thousands 
to  the  shambles  of  the  battlefield.  It  is  not  to  our 
present  purpose  to  determine  the  exact  part  which 
Napoleon  took  in  the  elaboration  of  the  Code  Civil. 
His  systematic  adversaries  see  nothing  but  organised 
flattery  in  the  "Prods  verhaux  "  of  the  Conseil  d'Etat, 
and  they  tell  us  that  he  gave  nothing  but  his  name  to 
the  Code  Civil.  Even  so,  Tolstoy  reveals  to  us  that 
Napoleon  did  not  fight  his  own  battles,  perhaps  paving 
the  way  for  the  future  historian  who  will  take  up  Arch- 
bishop Whately's  argument  that  Napoleon  never 
existed.  Without  going  the  length  of  Lanfrey,  tem- 
perate critics  tell  us  that,  even  admitting  that  Napoleon 
directed  the  legislative  labours  of  the  Conseil  d'Etat, 
the  Code  Civil  has  only  systematiscd  existing  legisla- 
tion, and  embodied  the  principles  and  the  custorris  of  the 
ancient  monarchy.  But  to  grant  all  this  is  not  to 
diminish  the  historic  part  of  Napoleon,  it  is  only 
to  raise  him  on  a  higher  pedestal.  For,  on  this  theory. 
Napoleon  must  be  considered  not  only  as  the  armed 
soldier  of  democracy,  the  executor  of  the  revolu- 
tion, or,  to  use  the  quaint  phraseology  of  Lord  Rose- 


bery,  the  "scavenger  of  Europe,"  he  is  made  the  heir 
to  the  whole  tradition  of  the  French  people,  and  his 
legislative  achievement  is  the  ultimate  outcome  of 
French  civilisation.  ■,-,■, 

Whatever  credit  the  monarchy  and  the  revolution 
may  claim  in  the  Code  Civil,  one  thing  is  certain  :  where 
the  revolution  has  failed,  Napoleon  did  succeed.  The 
revolutionists,  inspired  with  the  Socialistic  ideal, 
deemed,  and  rightly  deemed,  that  the  hereditary  aris- 
tocracy was  the  negation  of  social  justice,  the  mainstay, 
of  oppression,  the  nursery  of  pauperism  and  corruption. 
They  argued,  and  they  rightly  argued,  that  every  citizen 
ought  to  have  a  stake  in  the  land.  Imbued  with  this 
conviction,  the  revolutionary  statesmen  set  themselves 
to  abolish  the  landed  aristocracy  with  the  fervour  and 
logic  of  their  race.  The  early  revolutionists  nourished 
the  fond  hope  that  the  aristocracy  might  be  abolished 
by  the  voluntary  sacrifice  and  renunciation  of  the  privi- 
leged classes,  but  they  soon  discovered  that  enthusiasm 
and  self-sacrifice  are  fitful  and  short-lived,  and  that  the 
Night  of  the  Fourth  of  August,  1789,  did  not  prove  to 
be  the  night  of  Pentecost.  After  the  failure  of  their 
hopes,  the  revolutionists  soon  resorted  to  the  more 
drastic  method  of  confiscation,  and  they  finally  were 
led  to  assume  that  the  quickest  way  of  suppressing  the 
aristocracy  was  to  suppress  the  aristocrats,  and  to  send 
them  to  the  guillotine.  But  the  event  proved  that  con- 
fiscation and  wholesale  murder  were  alike  ineffective; 
for  confiscation  only  transferred  the  land  from  the 
legitimate  owners  to  the  spoliators,  and  the  hecatombs 
of  the  guillotine  only  transformed  the  oppressors  of 
yesterday  into  heroes  and  martyrs,,  and  only  hastened 
on  the  Counter-revolution. 

Whether  Napoleon  was  the  author  of  the  Code  Civil 
or  whether  he  was  not,  he  clearly  read  the  signs  of  the 
times.  He  saw  that  a  constructive  revolution  could 
only  be  achieved  by  law,  and  only  by  a  law  which 
would  be  in  harmony  with  the  elemental  instincts  of 
men,  a  law  which  would  reconcile  the  interests  of  the 
State  and  those  of  the  individual,  a  law  which  would 
make  no  exception  of  persons,  and  would  not  be  aimed 
against  individuals,  but  which  would  be  universal  in  its 
operation.  ,,. 

What  strikes  us  most  in  the  Testamentary  Legislation 
of  Napoleon  Is  the  apparent  disproportion  between  the 
simplicity  of  the  means  and  the  magnitude  of  the  re- 
sults. The  memorable  .Article  913  of  the  Civil  Code, 
which  practically  compels  parents  to  leave  equal  por- 
tions to  all  their  children,  and  which  absolutely 
deprives  them  of  the  right  of  disinheriting  any,  at 
first  sight,  seems  nothing  but  a  check  against  the  injus- 
tice, vanity,  and  caprice  of  tyrannical  parents;  nothing 
but  a  moderate  compromise  betw-een  the  rights  of  the 
older  and  those  of  the  younger  generations;  nothing  but 
the  extension  of  an  ancient  principle,  embodied  in 
legislation  at  all  ages  and  stages  of  human  society. 

But  if  we  read  the  Article  913  in  conjunction  with  the 
previous,  exacting  the  compulsory  sale  or  "licitation" 
of  the  family  property  in  case  of  disagreement,  the  Tes- 
tamentary Law  becomes  a  formidable  weapon  which 
juust  inevitably  break  up  all  large  landed  estates,  and 
make  the  re-establishment  of  a  landed  aristocracy 
impossible  for  all  times. 

For  the  Testamentary .  Law  is  automatic  like  a 
machine,  relentless  like  the  guillotine.  .And  the  greater 
an  estate,  the  more  surely  it  will  be  broken  up.  The 
wealthy  French  merchant  may  buy  a  large  property  and 
enjoy  it  during  his  lifetime,  but  on  his  death,  in  ninety- 
five  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  the  property  must  needs  be 
divided  amongst  his  children.     If  the  owner  did  leave 


f 


Deceubek  13,  I9t> 


EVERYMAN 


265 


it  by  will  to  his  eldest  son,  two  things  might  happen. 
Either  the  father  would  have  to  compensate  the  other 
children  and  leave  them  equal  shares  in  money,  in  which 
case  the  eldest  son,  being  burdened  with  an  extensive 
estate  with  very  little  Ciipital  to  work  it,  would  probably 
not  be  able  to  make  both  ends  meet;  or  the  father  would 
favour  the  eldest  son  to  enable  him  to  work  the  estate, 
and  he  would  leave  the  other  children  only  what  the 
French  law  compels  him  to  leave  them,  in  which  case 
the  younger  children  would  disagree  and  demand  a 
compulsory  sale  or  "licilation."  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  consequences  of  any  inequality  in  the  settlement  are 
so  serious  that  sentiment  and  tradition  are  against  it, 
and,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  owners  of 
property  do  not  even  take  advantage  of  the  not  incon- 
siderable liberty  which  the  Code  Napoleon  leaves  them. 

V. 

It  has  been  often  contended  by  opponents  of  the  law, 
and  by  none  more  emphatically  than  by  Leplay  in  "La 
Reforme  Sociale,"  and  by  Balzac  in  "The  Country 
Doctor,"  that  the  Civil  Code  not  only  destroys  large 
estates,  but  also  breaks  up  small  estates  beyond  the 
point  where  they  can  no  more  support  the  owner.  Such 
a  contention  stands  self-refuted,  even  if  it  were  not  con- 
tradicted by  the  facts.  That  the  Testamentary  Law 
breaks  up  land  to  the  extreme  limit,  and  divides  it 
amongst  the  largest  possible  number  of  proprietors,  is 
certainly  true;  and  that  extreme  division  is  claimed  by 
its  supporters  as  the  most  desirable  effect  of  the  law'. 
But  beyond  the  point  where  the  division  would  cease  to 
be  advantageous  to  the  owner  and  become  ruinous  to 
agriculture,  the  breaking-up  process  cannot  possibly  go. 
Although  there  may  occur  individual  cases  where  the 
minute  division  renders  cultivation  diflicult  or  unpro- 
fitable, those  cases  must  necessarily  be  few,  and  must 
inevitably  be  adjusted.  Either  the  owner  will  ply 
another  trade  and  work  his  little  plot  of  land  only  to 
eke  out  his  income,  or,  if  his  piece  of  land  cannot  be 
worked  to  advantage,  he  will  sell  it  to  his  neighbour. 
Unless  we  assume  that  French  peasants  are  far  more 
stupid  than  they  are  habitually  assumed  to  be,  and  they 
are  generally  credited  with  considerable  shrewdness  and 
practical  sense,  it  is  absurd  to  admit  that  in  any  settle- 
ment they  will  not  make  the  best  possible  bargain  for 
themselves. 

\T. 
It  ought  to  be  added  that,  whilst  the  law  breaks  up 
large  estates  and  multiplies  small  holdings,  it  does  not 
destroy  moderate  estates.  Country  life  under  the  Tes- 
tamentary Law,  and  under  any  law,  continues  to  attract 
by  tens  of  thousands  the  city-bred  professional  or  com- 
mercial man.  No  doubt  they  will  not  be  able,  like  the 
retired  or  successful  British  merchant,  to  buy  a  large 
estate  and  raise  their  social  status  by  claiming  admit- 
tance into  the  ranks  of  the  gentry.  But  they  will  gene- 
rally be  content  to  buy  a  small  property,  and  will  do  so 
all  the  more  willingly  because  its  moderate  size  will 
probably  enable  one  of  their  children  to  retain  it.  There 
is  no  land  on  the  continent  of  Europe  tvhich  is  more 
thickly  studded  than  France  ivilh  Utile  country  houses 
and  delightful  summer  retreats. 

'i"he  Testamentary  Law,  then,  has  attained  the  object 
which  the  legislator  had  in  view.  The  country  which 
boasted  of  the  most  ancient  and  the  most  brilliant  aris- 
tocracy of  Europe,  the  country  which  created  the  ideal 
of  chivalry,  has  become  the  classical  land  of  small  hold- 
ings. The  stately  abodes  of  royalty  and  the  magnifi- 
cent abbeys  of  the  Church  are  either  picturesque 
solitudes  like  Chambord  or  have  been  turned  into 
gan^bling  dens  like  \'izille,  or  have  been  bought  by 
aliens  like  Saint  Wandrille  and  Chcnonceaux,  or  are 
occupied'  by  life  tenants  like  the  majority  of  the  historic 
chateaux  of  ancient  Gaul.  It  may  be  said  that  all  over 
France  real  property  has  been  largely  transferred  from 
the  classes  to  the  masses. 

{To  be  continued.) 


THE    PROBLEM    OF   ALSACE 

By  Prof.   H.  LICHTENBERGER 

(0/  the  Vnivirsily  of  Paris). 

I. 

Germans  constantly  reiterate  that  since  the  Treaty 
of  Frankfort  there  is  for  them  no  "  Alsatian  question," 
just  as  since  i860  the  "question  of  Savoy  "  no  longer 
exists  for  France.  Undoubtedly  they  are  within 
their  right  from  an  international  point  of  view.  It  is 
natural  that  they  should  decline  all  discussion  on  the 
ultimate  cession  of  Alsace,  and  treat  amateur  diplo- 
matists, who  propose  to  modify  the  state  of  affairs 
created  by  the  Treaty  of  Frankfort,  with  some  irony. 
In  return  they  are  obliged  to  admit  that,  from  the 
Alsatian  point  of  view,  the  "  question  of  Alsace  "  still 
exists.  They  can  neither  hide  from  themselves  nor 
from  Europe  that  to-day,  as  in  the  past,  Alsace  re- 
mains hostile  to  German  influence,  and  openly  shows 
her  dislike  of  the  government  forced  upon  her  by  her 
conquerors.  Forty  years  have  passed  since  the 
annexation  took  place,  and  the  assimilation  of  Alsace 
is  not  accomplished.  What  is  the  reason  of  this 
opposition,  and  how  is  it  shown  ? 

At  the  close  of  the  war  the  people  of  Alsace  corh- 
bined  in  a  movement  of  unanimous  protest  against  the 
victorious  Germans.  They  declared  their  sympathy 
for  France,  their  antipathy  towards  the  invaders.  By 
emigration,  by  desertion  to  evade  the  period  of  mili- 
tary service,  by  affiliation  to  French  patriotic  societies, 
by  repeated  hostile  elections,  by  endless  signs  in  every- 
day life,  the  people  showed  that  it  was  to  force  alone 
that  they  submitted,  that  they  regretted  the  past,  that 
they  held  themselves  under  no  obligation  of  loyalty 
towards  their  conquerors,  and  that  they  intended  to 
reduce  contact  with  them  to  a  minimum. 

II. 

This  phase  of  resistance  had  been  foreseen,  and  it 
continued  for  many  years.  Now  it  is  ended,  and  no 
one  can  wonder.  The  Alsatians  could  not  indefinitely 
preserve  an  attitude  of  fruitless  opposition.  They 
could  not  live  in  a  perpetual  state  of  latent  revolt 
against  the  established  order  of  things.  They  could 
not  remain  indifferent  to  the  methods  by  which  they 
were  governed,  neglect  their  material  mterests,  risk 
the  economic  prosperity  of  their  country  by  unceasing 
loyalty  to  memories  of  an  ever-receding  past. 

Little  by  little  they  have  had  to  change  their  tactics. 
They  have  acquiesced  in  the  existing  state  of  affairs. 
They  have  accepted  their  position  as  German  citizens. 
In  return  they  have  demanded  Alsatian  autonomy, 
"  home  rule,"  in  opposition  to  the  invasion  of  German 
influence  and  German  ideals,  and  have  rallied  to  the 
cry  of  "  Alsace  for  the  Alsatians."  This  formula  had 
at  first  in  their  eyes  a  perfectly  definite  and  practical 
meaning.  It  is  well  known  that,  by  the  Treaty  of 
Frankfort,  Alsace  was  declared  to  be  "  Imperial  terri- 
tory "  (Reichsland).  .She  was,  and  still  is,  governed, 
in  the  name  of  the  Empire,  by  a  German  administra- 
tion appointed  by  the  Kaiser,  and  exclusively  respon- 
sible to  the  German  Government.  It  is  against  this 
exceptional  system  that  the  representatives  of  Alsace, 
supported  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  people,  have 
risen  in  opposition. 

III. 

But  the  watchword,  "  Alsace  for  the  Alsatians,"  has 
developed  another  and  a  wider  interpretation. 
Alsatians  do  not  merely  ask  to  be  treated  on  the  same 
footing  as  other  citizens  of  the  Empire ;  they  further 
desire    tliat    Germany    should    recognise    "Alsatian 


266 


EVERYMAN 


I>ECB«BEK   13,   t9» 


individual dyy  Now,  what  is  it  that  differentiates 
the  Alsatian  people  from  the  rest  of  the  Germanic 
family  ?  It  is  this :  they  have  ahvays  hved  at  the  con- 
fluence of  two  ideals  of  culture.  They  are  a  mixed 
race,  not  a  purely  Germanic  race.  In  their  ideas,  their 
books,  their  habits  and  traditiorts,  their  customs  and 
beUefs,  in  their  whole  manner  of  life,  in  short,  they 
resemble  the  French  tj^De.  Further,  they  do  not 
mean  to  change.  They  hold  that,  in  the  matter  of 
civilisation,  superiority  does  not  lie  with  Germany.  In 
so  far  as  they  share  in  French  culture  they  feel  them- 
selves to  be,  not  only  different  from,  but  superior  to, 
the  Germans. 

IV. 

The  Germans  have  watched  this  development  in  the 
direction  of  autonomy — so  unforeseen  by  them — with 
very  varied  feelings. 

Amongst  the  party  (that  of  the  Left),  who  are  en- 
deavouring to  promote  the  democratic  ideal  in  Ger- 
many, the  claims  of  Alsace  have  met  with  real,  though 
somewliat  platonic,  sympathy.  Even  in  Alsace  some 
sincerely  liberal  men  are  to  be  found,  amongst  whom 
Professor  Wittich  should  be  mentioned,  who  demon- 
strate the  futility  of  the  efforts  of  the  Government 
towards  the  Germanisation  of  Alsace,  and  claim  for 
the  annexed  countries  a  more  humane  government 
and  a  more  effective  autonomy.  In  Pan-Germanist 
circles,  on  the  other  hand,  the  attitude  of  the  Alsatians 
has  been  looked  upon  as  an  intolerable  scandal.  The 
resistance  of  "  these  renegades  whose  blood  is  German, 
but  whose  language  is  barbarous,"  has  been  con- 
demned with  ever-increasing  indignation.  The  neces- 
sity that  the  Government  should  use  strong  measures 
to  repress  these  insolent  Pan-French  leanings  has 
been  emphasised.  Alsatians  suspected  of  French  sym- 
pathies have  been  bitterly  denounced.  All  movements 
towards  conciliation  have  been  opposed.  Even  the 
Stadtholder,  Count  Wedil,  was  not  spared,  his  offence 
being  that  he  looked  kindly  on  the  Alsatians,  whilst  his 
wife  committed  the  grave  fault  of  speaking  French 
fluently. 

V. 

The  Imperial  Government  has  attempted  to  find  a 
midway  path  between  Alsatian  nationalism  and  Pan- 
Germjmic  chauvinism.  In  all  essentials,  however,  it 
sides  with  the  Pan-Germanists.  It  Ends  fault  with 
Alsatian  particularism  for  its  French  leanings  ;  it  calls 
on  the  Alsatians  to  turn  to  German  culture,  and  de- 
clares that,  in  the  present  state  of  affairs,  the  annexed 
countries  are  not  ripe  for  autonomy.  In  return  it  has 
yielded  so  far  to  Alsatian  particularism  as  to  grant  the 
apparent  advantage  of  a  Constitution.  Unfortunately, 
it  was  evident  from  the  first  that  this  Constitution,  the 
product  of  Reichstag  and  Bunderstag  deliberations, 
introduced  no  real  amelioration  in  the  condition  of  the 
annexed  countries.  It  grants  a  Parliament  to  Alsace, 
but  the  Lower  Chamber,  elected  by  universal  suffrage, 
is  paralysed  by  an  Upper  Chamber,  in  great  part  com- 
posed of  high  dignitaries  and  ofhcials  and  of  members 
nominated  by  the  Kaiser. 

The  administration  is  still  entirely  dependent  on  the 
Stadtholder,  who  exercises  absolute  authority  in  the 
name  of  the  Kaiser,  and  is  responsible  to  the  Kaiser 
alone.  Nothing  has  been  changed  in  Alsace-Lorraine 
by  the  grant  of  this  Constitution,  and  public  opinion 
has  never  for  one  moment  been  deceived.  The 
Government  hoped  to  checkmate  Alsatian  nationalism, 
chiefly  recruited  from  the  rich  and  cultured  middle 
class,  by  granting  universal  suffrage,  and  so  strengthen- 
ing the  Democratic  or  Socialist  party.  It  was  soon 
seen  that  this  forecast  was  mistaken.  The  new 
Alsatian  Parliament,  in  spite  of  the  defeat  of  some  of 


the  "  Nationalist "  party,  was  as  resolutely  "  parti- 
cularist"  as  the  old  Alsatian  Diet,  as  determined  to 
oppose  the  invasion  of  Pan-Germanism. 

VI. 

Matters  stand  tliiLs  for  the  present.  Alsace  refuses 
to  be  assimilated.  The  Government,  in  return,  sets 
itself,  by  means  of  endless  petty  tyrannies,  to  check- 
mate this  stubborn  resistance,  which  irritates  it  by  its 
unceasing  continuity.  One  day  it  dissolves  sports- 
clubs  suspected  of  French  sympathies  ;  another  it  pre- 
vents French  sportsmen  from  renting  shootings  in 
Alsace.  Recently  the  industrial  society  of  Nudhouse 
was  threatened  that  all  State  orders  for  locomotives 
would  be  withdrawn  unless  the  manager  of  the  Grafen- 
stadin  factory,  whose  sympathies  were  supposed  to  be 
French,  were  instantly  dismissed.  In  a  memorable 
conversation  held  a  short  time  ago  at  Strasbourg  thq 
Kaiser,  William  II..  declared  tliat,  if  the  opposition 
continued,  he  would  suppress  the  Constitution  and 
reduce  Alsace  to  the  condition  of  a  mere  Prussian  pro- 
vince.    But  the  Alsatians  are  not  to  be  intimidated. 

By  all  legal  methods,  by  speech  and  in  the  Press,  by 
open  protests  or  by  caricature  and  irony,  in  Parlia- 
ment or  in  the  papers,  they  declare  their  intention  of 
maintaining  their  own  individuahty.  If,  after  forty 
years  of  occupation,,  the  spirit  of  Alsace  is  still  stirred 
by  the  music  of  the  "  Marseillaise  "  ;  if  the  first  desire 
of  little  Alsatian  schoolboys,  when  on  an  expedition  to 
the  frontier,  is  to  decorate  their  hats  or  buttonholes 
with  the  French  colours,  it  would  appear  that  the 
"  beneflts  "  of  annexation  have  not  effaced  the  memory 
of  a  time  when  Alsatian  individuality  was  more  re^ 
spected  and  freer  to  expand  after  its  own  manner  than 
is  the  case  to-day. 

vn. 

The  consequence  of  this  state  of  affairs,  from  the 
international  point  of  view,  may  be  easily  realised^ 
The  discontent  prevalent  in  the  annexed  countries 
must  have  its  effect  on  French  public  opinion.  France, 
who  has  alwa\-s  scrupulously  observed  the  terms  of  the 
Treaty  which  binds  her,  has  never  interfered  in  the 
affairs  of  Alsace.  This  was  her  duty.  It  was  also  in 
her  interest,  for  it  is  clear  that  a  French  propaganda  in 
Alsace  would  have  compromised  the  Alsatians  without 
doing  any  good  to  France.  She  has  never  given  ad- 
vice to  the  people  of  Alsace-Lorraine,  and  her  influence 
counts  for  nothing  in  the  present  situation  of  this  part 
of  the  Empire.  But  no  power  on  earth  can  force 
France  to  lose  all  interest  in  a  country  which  used  to 
be  one  of  her  most  loyal  provinces,  and  which  is  still,  in 
its  ideas  and  culture,  a  French  outpost  on  German 
territory. 

If  the  Germans  had  known  how  to  deal  with  the 
Alsatians  as  England  has  dealt,  with  the  Boers,  if  it 
had  been  agreed  that  the  Alsatians  were  free  to  de- 
velop their  life  along  their  own  lines,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  cause  of  Franco-German  friendship  would 
have  been  greatly  advanced.  But  it  is  clear  that  this 
reconciliation  is  far  from  being  accomplished.  Con- 
sidering this  state  of  affairs,  who  can  wonder  that  it 
should  be  impossible  for  France  to  forget  the  past, 
that  she  should  maintain  that  attitude  of  reserve  of 
which  Germans  complain,  and  which  their  ready  sus- 
picions interpret  as  a  symptom  of  hostility  towards 
themselves?  Thus  the  .Alsatian  question,  a  conflict, 
sometimes  half  suppressed,  sometimes  frankly  avowed, 
which  exists  between  annexed  Alsace  and  her  masters, 
remains,  whether  we  like  it  or  not,  a  permanent  menace 
to  the  peace  of  the  world  ;  and  France  can  do  nothing 
to  modify  a  situation  which  she  did  not  create,  and  for 
which  she  is  not  responsible. 


Decemdeii  13,  ipis 


EVERYMAN 


267 


LITERARY    NOTES 

The  literary  event  of  the  week  has  been  the  publica- 
tion of  the  third  airl  final  volume  of  the  Second  Sup- 
plement of  the  "  Dictionary  of  National  Biography." 
Thus  closes  another  chapter  in  the  history  of  what, 
with  the  possible  exception  of  the  "Oxford  Dic- 
tionary," may  proudly  be  regarded  as  the  most  colossal 
literary  enterprise  ever  carried  out  in  this  country. 
The  interesting  event  finds  me  in  a  reminiscent  mood, 
and  I  have  been  trying  to  recall  some  of  the  incidents 
of  the  luncheon  given  by  the  Lord  Mayor  at  the  Man- 
sion House  on  a  bright  June  day  in  igoo,  in  celebra- 
tion of  the  completion  of  the  original  sixty-three 
volumes. 

Lord  Morley,  I  remember,  with  his  customary  feli- 
city, proposed  the  toast  of  the  "  Dictionary,"  and  some- 
what apologetically  confessed  to  having  written  only 
one  article  to  the  titanic  work — ^that  on  Cobden.  But 
the  most  interesting  speech  was  that  of  Mr.  George 
M.  Smith,  the  enlightened  publisher,  who  originated 
the  idea  of  the  work.  Mr.  Smith  gave  some  startling 
figures  regarding  the  magnitude  of  the  "  Dictionary." 
The  expenditure,  he  said,  could  not  be  stated  at  less 
than  SIX  figures,  and  the  second  figure  would  be  a 
four  or  a  five.  More  important  still,  he  added  that  he 
would  consider  himself  fortunate  if  the  return  equalled 
half  the  expenditure. 

But  the  hero  of  the  present  occasion  is  Sir  Sidney 
Lee,  who  has  not  only  maintained,  in  the  new  Supple- 
ment, the  high  standard  of  earlier  volumes,  but  has 
even  surpassed  it.  A  striking  instance  of  the  thorough- 
ness and  accuracy  of  the  editorial  work  came  to  my 
knowledge  tlie  other  day.  A  contributor  had  for- 
warded an  article  about  a  relatively  unimportant  per- 
sonage. He  had  had  great  difficulty  in  collecting 
sufficient  material  to  fill  a  column  of  the  "  Dictionary," 
but  was  confident  that  he  had  exhausted  all  the  sources 
of  information.  Great  was  his  amazement,  however, 
when  the  volume  containing  the  article  was  pub- 
lished, to  find  that  his  contribution  had  been  supple- 
mented in  certain  important  particulars,  and  fresh 
references  given. 

Sir  Sidney  Lee's  connection  with  the  "  Dictionary  " 
is  now  an  old  story.  lie  joined  the  staff  so  long  ago 
as  1883,  and  worked  for  seven  years  under  the  late 
Sir  Leslie  Stephen.  In  1890  Sir  Leslie,  owing  to  ill- 
health,  associated  with  himself  as  joint  editor  his 
young  lieutenant,  who  in  the  following  year  assumed 
entire  editorial  control.  Sir  Sidney  Lee's  labours 
have,  indeed,  been  prodigious.  Besides  editing  the 
major  portion  of  the  "  Dictionary,"  he  has,  I  dare  say, 
contributed  more  articles  to  its  pages  than  any  other 
writer.  In  the  original  sixty-three  volumes,  he  wrote 
no  fev.er  than  820  articles,  covering  1,370  pages,  and 
when  to  these  we  add  his  contributions  to  the  First 
and  Second  Supplements,-,  including  the  two  brilliant 
and  illuminating  articles  on  Queen  X'ictoria  and 
Edward  VII.  (the  latter  extending  to  sixty-four  pages), 
the  sum  total  must  be  over  one  thousand. 


AVe  are  now  well  in  December,  and  the  Christmas 
book  trade  is  in  full  swing.  I  have  been  inspecting  the 
publishers'  lists,  and  should  say  that  the  output  of  this 
class  of  literature  is  not  only  larger  but  of  finer 
qiiality  than  ever.  What  has  revolutionised  the 
Christmas  book  more  than  anything  else  has  been  the 
invention  of  the  three-colour  process.  But  it  is  a  very 
expensive  process,  and  I  sometimes  wonder  if  pub- 
lishers who  place  sumptuous  Christmas  volumes  upon 
the  market  really  get  an  adequate  return  for  their 
outlay.     Be  that  as  it  may,  the  artistic  excellence  of 


the  Christmas  bocrfc  is  indisputable.  I  have  only  one 
criticism  to  offer,  and  that  is,  that  there  is  a  tendency 
in  some  quarters  to  lavish  money  on  illustrations,  and 
to  be  parsimonious  as  regards  literary  matter.  This 
is  a  regrettable  feature,  though  I  suppo-se  it  is  a  con- 
cession to  the  view  tliat  Chnstmas  books  are  bought 
to  be  looked  at,  not  to  be  read. 

•  •  •  »  • 

Mr.  H.  Buxton  Forman  will,  no  doubt,  have  his 
reasons,  but  I  am  surprised  to  learn  that  he  is  bringing 
out  a  new  edition  of  Medwin's  "  Life  of  Shelley."  its 
biographical  value  is  almost  nil.  Besides  revealing 
strong  bias,  it  is  full  of  inaccuracies.  The  only  re- 
deeming feature  of  this  memoir,  which  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1833,  and  afterwards  (184;)  expanded  into  a 
two-volume  work,  is  that  the  author  was  the  cousin 
and  schoolfellow  of  Shelley.  Medwin's  "  Life  "  may 
possess  historical  interest,  but  the  most  complete  and 
authoritative  record  of  the  poet's  life  is  that  by  Pro- 
fessor Dowden,  supplemented,  perhaps,  by  Mr. 
Clutton-Brock's  critical  study. 

•  «  *  •  » 

Much  sympathy  will  be  felt  for  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy, 
who  has  suffered  a  severe  blow  by  the  death  of  his 
wife.  A  niece  of  Archdeacon  Gifford,  Miss  Emma 
Gifford  was  married  to  the  distinguished  novelist  in 
1874,  the  year  in  which,  it  is  interesting  to  recall, 
"  Far  from  the  Madding  Crowd "  appeared.  Mrs. 
Hardy  had  both  literary  and  artistic  tastes.  In  earlier 
years  she  wrote  short  stories  and  occasional  verses, 
but  she  made  no  mark.  Mrs.  Hardy  revelled  in  the 
scenery  of  the  Wessex  country,  and  tried  to  convey 
something  of  its  charm  in  a  series  of  water-colour 
sketches.  To  the  cause  of  woman  suffrage  she  de- 
voted much  of  her  time,  and  was  frequently  to  be 
found  walking  in  London  processions. 

«  •  «  •  • 

There  ought  to  be  some  high  bidding  at  Messrs. 
Sotheby's  on  December  iSth,  when  a  valuable  series 
of  autograph  letters  and  literary  ^IS.S.  will  be  disposed 
of.  Mr.  Meredith  seems  to  have  had  a  literary  gar- 
dener, for  that  functionary  is  now  placing  upon  the 
market  three  of  his  master's  M.SS.,  "  The  Revolu- 
tion," 21  pages  quarto  ;  "  Xapoleon,"  57  pages  quarto  ; 
and  "  Alsace-Lorraine,"  50  pages  quarto.  Meredith's 
autograph  letters  to  the  Rev.  Augustus  and  Mrs. 
Jessopp,  many  of  which  appear  in  Messrs.  Constable's 
recently  published  "  Letters  of  George  Meredith."  are 
also  being  sold.  Another  interesting  lot  consists  of 
twenty-one  of  Scott's  letters  to  his  brother-in-law, 
Charles  Carpenter,  including  the  epistle  (published  by 
Lockhart)  in  which  Scott  announced  his  purchase  of 
the  land  on  which  Abbotsford  was  reared. 

•  •  «  *  * 

Many,  I  feel  sure,  will  regret  the  dispersal  of  the 
late  Mr.  Andrew  Lang's  librarj'.  As  was  to  be  ex- 
pected in  the  case  of  so  versatile  a  bookman,  it  covered 
a  wide  field,  and  W'as  partiailarly  rich  in  works  on 
folklore  and  comparative  religion,  critical  editions  ot 
Greek  and  Latin  authors,  and  copies  of  books  which 
had  been  presented  to  Mr.  Lang  by  some  of  the  most 
noted  of  his  contemporaries.  It  also  contained  a  copy 
of  Montaigne's  "Essays,"  dated  1595,  with  the  auto- 
graph signature  of  Driimmond  of  Hawtliornden,  and 
a  fine  copy  of  the  fir^t  French  translation  of  Bunyan's 
"Pilgrim  Progress,"  168;.  Then  there  were  a  large 
number  of  books  containing  marginal  notes  by  Mr 
Lang,  though  I  doubt  if  these  will  be  of  much  use  to 
anyone,  as  Mr.  Lang's  caligrapln*  was  execrable.  I 
possess  several  of  his  letters,  which  I  have  nev'er  been 
able  more  than  to  partially  decipher.        X.  Y.  Z. 


268 


EVERYMAN 


December  ij,  igu 


MONS.       SEGUIN'S      GOAT     (From  the  French  of  AiphouseDaudd) 


My  poor  Gringoire,  you  will  never  change!  How 
now?  You  are  offered  a  post  on  one  of  the  best 
Parisian  newspapers,  and  you  have  the  face  to  refuse 
it?  Look  at  yourself,  wretched  boy!  Look  at  your 
ragged  doublet  and  your  demoralised  hose  and  your 
thin  face,  that  tells  of  hunger!  Your  passion  for 
rhyme  has  brought  you  to  this  pass.  This  is  all  you 
have  to  show  for  ten  years  of  loyal  service  in  the  train 
of  the  great  Apollo.  Will  nothing  bring  you  to 
shame  ? 

Be  a  journalist,  idiot,  be  a  journalist !  You  will 
earn  beautiful  golden  crowns.  You  will  be  able  to 
have  your  place  at  Brebants',  and  to  show  yourself  on 
first-nights  with  a  fine  new  feather  in  your  cap. 

No !     You  would  rather  not  ?     You  prefer  lo  remain 

free,  in  your  own  way,  to  the  end Well,  just  listen 

to  the  tale  of  M.  Seguin's  goat.  You  will  see  what 
those  gain  who  try  to  keep  their  freedom. 

M.  Seguin  never  had  any  luck  with  his  goats. 
He  lost  them  all  in  the  same  way.  One  fine  day  they 
would  break  their  rope,  go  off  into  the  mountains,  and 
up  there  the  wolf  ate  them.  Neither  their  master's 
endearments  nor  fear  of  the  wolf — nothing  held  them 
back.  They  were  goats  of  an  independent  spirit,  it 
seemed,  who  craved  above  all  for  space  and  freedom. 

Good  M.  Seguin,  who  did  not  in  the  least  under- 
stand the  character  of  these  animals,  was  horrified. 
"  It  is  no  good,"  he  would  say ;  "  goats  get  weary  here 
with  me.     I  shall  keep  no  more." 

All  the  same,  he  did  not  let  himself  be  discouraged, 
and  after  having  lost  six  goats  in  the  same  way,  he 
bought  a  seventh.  This  time  he  took  care  to  get  a 
very  young  goat,  so  that  she  should  get  used  to  hvmg 
with  him. 

Ah!  Gringoire,  how  pretty  that  little  goat  of  M. 
Seguin's  was!  How  pretty  she  was,  with  her  soft 
eyes,  her  Uttle  beard  like  a  sergeant's,  her  shming 
black  hoofs  and  striped  horns,  and  her  long  white 
wool  like  a  cloak!  She  was  nearly  as  charming  as 
Esmeralda's  goat — do  you  remember,  Gringoire? — 
and  so  docile,  so  affectionate ;  she  allowed  herself  to 
be  milked  without  moving,  without  putting  her  foot 
in  the  pail — a  love  of  a  little  goat. 

.  i  •  •  s  i.- 

Behind  his  house  M.  Seguin  had  an  enclosure,  sur- 
rounded by  a  hawthorn  hedge.  There  he  put  the 
new  tenant.  He  fastened  her  to  a  post  in  the  most 
pleasing  part  of  the  meadow,  taking  care  to  allow  her 
plenty  of  rope,  and  from  time  to  time  he  went  to  look 
at  her,  to  see  how  she  was  getting  on.  The  goat  was 
quite  content,  and  munched  away  so  heartily  that 
M.  Seguin  was  delighted.  "  At  last,"  thought  the  poor 
man,  "  I  have  found  one  who  will  not  weary  here !  " 

M.  Seguin  was  mistaken :  his  goat  did  weary.  One 
day  she  said  to  herself,  as  she  looked  up  towards  the 
mountains : 

"  How  happy  one  might  be  up  there !  What 
bliss  to  gambol  in  the  heather,  without  this  cursed 
tether  grazing  my  neck !  ...  It  is  all  very  well  for  a 
donkey  to  graze  in  an  enclosure.     Goats  need  scope." 

The  grass  in  the  meadow  was  tasteless  from  that 
moment.  She  was  sick  of  life.  She  got  thin,  and  her 
milk  was  scarce.  It  was  pitiful  to  see  her  straining 
all  day  long  on  her  chain,  her  head  turned  towards  the 
mountains,  her  nostrils  dilated,  sadly  crying, 
"  Mee-e-e." 

M.  Seguin  noticed  that  something  was  wrong,  but 
he  could  not  tell  what     One  morning,  as  he  finished 


milking  her,  the  goat  turned  round  and  said  in  her 
patois : 

"  Listen  to  me,  M.  Seguin ;  I  am  weary  of  being 
here  with  you ;  let  me  go  up  into  the  mountains." 

"  Good  heavens !  She  too ! "  cried  M.  Seguin 
aghast ;  and  so  great  was  the  shock  that  lie  dropped 
his  pail,  then  sitting  down  on  the  grass  beside  his  goat : 
"  What  is  this,  Blanquette ?     You  wish  to  leave  me?" 

Blanquette  replied ;  "  Yes,  Monsieur  Seguin." 

"  Is  it  because  there  is  not  enough  grass  here  for 
you  ? " 

"  Oh,  no.  Monsieur  .Seguin." 

"  Arc  you  tied  too  short — would  you  like  me  to 
lengthen  the  rope  ? " 

"  It  is  not  worth  while.  Monsieur  Seguin." 

"  Well,  then,  wiiat  do  you  need,  what  do  you  want  ? " 

"  I  want  to  go  up  into  the  mountains.  Monsieur 
Seguin." 

"  But,  miserable  little  creature,  do  you  not  know 
there  is  a  wolf  up  there  in  the  mountains?  What 
would  you  do  when  he  came  upon  you  ? " 

"  I  would  butt  him  with  my  horns,  Monsieur  Seguin."  ' 

"  The  wolf  would  make  fine  sport  of  your  horns. 
He  eats  goats  with  very  different  horns  from  yours. 
You  remember  old  Renande  who  was  here  last  year? 
A  queen  of  goats,  strong  and  wicked  as  a  he-goat. 
She  fought  with  the  wolf  right  through  the  night — 
and  at  dawn  the  wolf  ate  her." 

"  Oh,  pity !  Poor  Renaude !  But  it's  all  the  same, 
let  me  go  up  to  the  mountains." 

"  Gracious  goodness ! "  said  M.  Seguin.  "  But 
what  happens  to  my  goats?  Yet  another  to  be  eaten 
by  the  wolf  ?  No.  I  shall  save  you,  in  spite  of  your- 
self, little  wretch ;  and  for  fear  that  you  should  break 
your  rope,  I  am  going  to  shut  you  up  in  the  stable,  and 
you  shall  stay  there  always." 

Thereupon  M.  Seguin  led  away  the  goat  into  the 
dark  stable,  and  double-locked  the  door.  Unfortu- 
nately he  had  forgotten  the  window,  and  almost  before 
his  back  was  turned  the  little  thing  was  off. 

It  makes  you  laugh,  Gringoire?  By  heavens!  I 
daresay  you  are  on  the  side  of  the  goats,  against  poor, 
good  M.  Seguin.  We  shall  see  presently  if  you  are 
still  laughing. 

?  I  t  I  !  • 

There  was  widespread  delight  when  the  white  goat 
reached  the  mountain.s.  The  old  pines  had  never  seen 
anything  so  pretty.  She  was  received  like  a  little 
queen.  The  chestnuts  bent  down  to  the  ground  to 
caress  her  with  the  tips  of  their  branches.  The  golden 
brooms  blossomed  as  she  passed,  and  smelt  their 
sweetest  for  her.     The  whole  mountains  held  festival. 

You  may  imagine  how  happy  our  goat  was, 
Gringoire.  No  more  rope,  no  more  post,  nothing  to 
prevent  her  gambolling  and  grazing  at  will.  And  the 
grass  was  grass  indeed!  right  over  her  horns,  mon 
cher;  and  such  grass — delicious,  delicate,  lace-like, 
made  up  of  a  thousand  plants.  It  was  a  very  different 
matter  to  the  turf  of  the  enclosure.  And  then,  the 
flowers !  Great  blue  campanulas,  long-cupped  purple 
foxgloves — a  whole  forest  of  wild  flowers,  overflowing 
with  intoxicating  juices. 

Half-mad  with  joy,  the  white  goat  rolled  amongst 
it,  kicking  her  legs  in  the  air,  went  head-over-heels 
down  the  banks,  helter-skelter  through  the  fallen 
chestnut  leaves.  Then  all  at  once,  with  a  bound,  leap 
to  her  feet,  hop !  off  she  goes,  her  head  down,  through 
the  thicket  and  the  brushwood,  now  on  a  hill-top,  now 
at  the  foot  of  a  ravine^  up  above,  down  below,  every- 


PCCEUBCR    13,    I9I* 


EVERYMAN 


269 


where.    You  would'  have  thought  there  were  ten  of 
M.  Seguin's  goats  on  the  mountains. 

You  sec,  our  Blanquctte  was  afraid  of  nothing. 
.With  one  bound  she  would  cross  great  streams  that 
spattered  her  as  she  passed  with  froth  and  foam  ;  then, 
dripping,  stretch  herself  out  on  a  flat  rock  to  dry  in 
the  sun.  Once  when  she  had  gone  to  the  very  edge 
of  a  plateau,  a  citisus  flower  between  her  teeth,  down 
below,  away  down  in  the  plain,  she  caught  sight  of 
M.  Seguin's  house,  with  the  enclosure  behind.  It 
made  her  laugh  till  she  cried. 

"  How  tiny  it  is !  "  said  she ;  "  how  could  I  ever  exist 
there  ? " 

Poor  little  thing!  Finding  herself  perched  up  so 
high,  she  fancied  she  was  at  least  as  big  as  the  world. 

It  was  a  splendid  day  for  M.  Seguin's  goat.  Towards 
mid-day,  as  she  was  running  about  hither  and  thither, 
she  fell  in  with  a  herd  of  chamois,  busily  munching  at 
a  wild  vine.  Our  little  madcap  in  her  white  dress 
caused  quite  a  sensation.  They  gave  her  the  best 
place  at  the  vine,  and  all  the  gentlemen  were  very 
gallant.  I  even  believe — this  is  between  ourselves, 
Gringoire — that  a  young,  black-coated  chamois  had 
the  good  luck  to  take  Blanquette's  fancy.  The  lovers 
.wandered  amongst  the  woods  for  an  hour  or  two,  and 
if  you  wish  to  know  what  they  said,  go  and  ask  the 
little  brooks  that  run  hidden  through  the  moss. 

All  at  once  the  wind  freshened.  The  mountains 
turned  violet ;  it  was  evening.  "  Already ! "  said  the 
little  goat,  and  stopped,  amazed. 

Down  below  the  fields  were  shrouded  in  mist.  M. 
Seguin's  meadow  was  just  disappearing  in  the  fog,  and 
all  that  was  to  be  seen  of  the  little  house  was  the  roof 
and  some  smoke.  She  listened  to  the  tinkhng  bells 
of  a  herd  homeward  bound,  and  felt  her  heart  grow 
sad.  A  homing  falcon  bruslied  her  with  its  wings  as 
it  passed.  She  started.  Then  a  long  howl  came 
echoing  through  the  mountains: 

"  How !  how !  " 

She  remembered  the  w-olf ;  the  whole  day  long  the 
madcap  had  never  thought  of  him.  At  the  same 
moment  the  sound  of  a  horn  rose  up  from  the  valley 
below.     It  was  good  M.  Seguin  making  one  last  effort. 

"  How !  howl  "  went  the  wolf. 

"  Come  back !  come  back !  "  cried  the  horn. 

Blanquette  was  starting  for  home  when  she  re- 
membered the  post  and  the  tether  and  the  hedge  of 
the  enclosure.  No,  now  she  could  not  stand  that  life, 
she  thought ;  she  had  better  stay. 

The  horn  was  heard  no  more. 

The  goat  heard  a  rustlmg  of  leaves  behind  her.  She 
looked  round  and  saw  in  the  shadow  two  short,  straight 
ears  and  two  shining  eyes.  It  was  the  wolf.  There 
he  was,  enormous,  motionless,  sitting  on  his  hind 
haunches,  looking  at  her  and  smacking  his  lips  in 
anticipation.  As  he  knew  perfectly  well  that 
eventually  he  would  eat  her,  the  wolf  was  in  no  hurry ; 
but  when  .she  turned  round  he  started  laughing  in  an 
evil  way :  "  Ho !  ho !  M.  Seguin's  little  goat !  "  and 
he  licked  his  chops  with  his  great  red  tongue, 

Blanquette  felt  she  was  lost.  For  one  moment, 
remembering  the  story  of  old  Renaudc,  who  fought 
through  the  whole  long  night,  only  to  be  eaten  in  the 
morning,  she  thought  'twere  better  perhaps  to  allow 
herself  to  be  eaten  at  once ;  then,  changing  her  mind, 
she  fell  on  guard,  head  down,  horns  advanced,  like 
M.  Seguin's  brave  goat  that  she  was.  Not  that  she 
had  any  hope  of  killing  the  wolf— goats  don't  kill 
wolves — but  just  to  see  if  she  could  hold  out  as  long  1 
as  Renande. 

Then  the  monster  advanced,  and"  the  httle  horns 
began  the  dance. 


Oh !  the  brave  little  goat,  hdw  bravely  she  went  at 
it !  More  tlian  ten  tmies— I  am  not  lymg,  Gringoire — ■ 
she  forced  the  wolf  to  retreat  to  take  breatli.  During 
these  momentary  truces  the  greedy  little  thing 
hurriedly  took  one  more  bite  of  her  beloved  grass,  and 
returned  to  the  battle  with  her  mouth  fulL  This  went 
on  the  whole  night.  From  time  to  time  M.  Seguin's 
goat  looked  up  at  the  stars  dancing  in  the  clear  sky. 
"  If  only  I  can  hold  out  till  the  dawn ! "  she  would 
sigh.  One  after  the  other  the  stars  went  out. 
Blanquette's  horns  worked  with  redoubled  energy ;  so 

did  the  wolf's  teeth A  pale  light  appeared  on  the 

horizon. .  . .  The  hoarse  crow  of  a  cock  came  up  to  them 
from  some  farmstead.  "  At  last !  "  said  the  poor  little 
animal,  who  only  awaited  the  day  to  die ;  and  she 
stretched  herself  out  on  the  ground  in  her  lovely  white 
wool,  now  all  splashed  with  blood.  Then  the  wolf 
flung  himself  on  the  little  goat  and  ate  her. 

Good-bye,  Gringoire. 

The  story  I  have  told  you  is  not  a  tale  of  my  inven- 
tion. If  ever  you  come  to  Provence  our  housewives 
will  tell  you  of  "  La  cabro  dc  monssu  Seguin,  que  se 
battegue  touto  la  niue  eme  lou  loup,  e  pici  lou  matin 
lou  loup  la  mange."  ("  M.  Seguin's  goat,  who  fought 
all  night  with  the  wolf,  and  in  the  morning  the  wolf 
ate  her.") 

Do  you  hear,  Gringoire  ? 

E  pici  lou  matin  lou  loup  la  mang6." 

(Translated  by  A.  B.  CHALMERS.) 

JF^  t3^  t3^ 

MOMENTS 

There  are  moments  in  a  lifetime, 

Lurid  as  the  shafts  that  fly. 
When  the  Storm-god's  loosened  arrows 

Flash  across  the  midnight  sky. 

Moments  crammed  with  revelation 

In  their  all-revealing  hue, 
Piercing  unsuspected  armour. 

And  the  false  we  thought  was  true. 

Moments — ah  !  and  less  than  moments — 

Lit  by  Truth's  all-flaming  lance; 
And  the  traitor  stands  discovered 

In  a  gesture  or  a  glance. 

Moments  stamped  with  God's  own  blessing, 

White  with  sacrificial  flame: 
When  we  break  a  cherished  idol, 

Saving  weaker  ones  from  shame. 

Flashes  of  the  vision  splendid. 
Longed-for,  and  at  last  revealed; 

And  we  know  the  fight  is  worth  it, 
Though  we  perish  on  the  field. 

Moments  when  the  clay's  as  nothing: 

And  the  flesh-freed  soul  ascends, 
For  an  instant,  catching  echoes 

Of  the  Song  that  never  ends. 

Moments  of  ecstatic  wonder. 

When  the  Eastern  curtain's  drawn, 

And  Aurora  scatters  roses 
For  the  pearly  feet  of  Dawn. 

Or,  when  West's  aflame  with  glory, 

Slowly,  in  the  fading  light. 
One  by  one  an  unseen  Captain 

Calls  the  starry  hosts  of  night 

There  are  moments  in  a  lifetime, 

Fraught  with  such  immensity ; 
They  are  plucked  from  Time's  frail  fingers. 

Destined  for  Eternity.      GEORGE  S.  ASTINS. 


270 


EVERYMAN 


Oeceuber  13,  igia 


CORRESPONDENCE 

CHARLES  KINGSLEY,  MGR.  BENSON,  AND 

THE    BAPTISTS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyma>*. 

Sir, — If  you  have  not  yet  quite  done  with  Charles 
Kingsley  and  his  alleged  one-sidedness  of  portraiture, 
it  might  be  mentioned  that  it  is  not  only  Roman 
Catholics  that  he  has  represented  in  a  crooked  mirror. 
He  has  this  description  of  the  Baptists :  "  The  e^der 
was  a  little  sleek  old  man  with  a  weak,  blank  face,  just 

like  a  white  rabbit The   other  .  .  .  was  .  .  . 

tail,  grim,  dark,  bilious,  with  a  narrow  forehead,  re- 
treating suddenly  from  his  eyebrows,"  and  so  on.  In 
another  passage,  the  missionary  is  "  a  squat,  red-faced, 
pig-eyed,  low-browed  man  with  great  soft  lips  that 
opened  back  to  his  very  ears  ;  sensuahty,  conceit,  and 
cunning  marked  in  every  feature."  That  is  religious 
polemics  with  a  vengeance.  No  doubt  Monsignor 
Benson  is  right  in  saying  that  Kingsley  was  "  simply 
incapable  of  seeing  truths  with  which  he  had  not  a 
temperamental  sympathy."  But,  curiously  enough, 
the  critic  lays  himself  open  to  the  same  retort,  for  in 
"  The  Nonconformists,"  by  R.  H.  Benson,  a  Baptist 
family  is  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  required  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  novel,  and  has  to  pay  for  it  by  suffering 
the  innuendo  that  the  father,  a  deacon  in  a  village 
chapel,  was  addicted  surreptitiously  to  the  bottle. 
Now,  a  little  knowledge  of  village  Nonconformity 
would  have  prevented  this  misrepresentation.  But  it 
is  hard  to  keep  one's  temperamental  bias  in  hand,  for, 
in  the  very  article  in  which  Monsignor  Benson  charges 
Kingsley  with  "  fallacious  and  abusive  portraiture,"  he 
himself  damns  the  word  Puritan  to  the  following  com- 
pany of  epithets: — "Absurd,  snivelling,  Puritanical 
skulkers,"  and  "  Puritan  hypocrite  "  occurs  in  the  next 
column.  Is  this,  again,  a  want  of  temperamental 
sympathy,  or  is  it  for  want  of  knowing  such  books  as 
Prof.  Dowden's  "  Puritan  and  AngUcan "  or  Canon 
Henson's  "  Puritan  Studies  "  ?  Anyhow,  the  psycho- 
logy of  the  situation  is  interesting  to  a 

Non-Baptist. 

Broughton  Park,  Manchester, 

December  ist,  191 2# 


To  the  Editor  of  EvERVM.^N. 

Dear  Sir, — On  the  conclusion  of  Mgr.  Benson's 
article  on  Charles  Kingsley's  "  Westward  Ho ! " 
I  trust  some  well-qualified,  non-partisan  judge  may  be 
forthcoming  who  will  sum  up  the  case  between  these 
impassioned  representatives  of  antagonistic  faiths. 
Kingsley's  latest  critic  would  have  us  believe,  because 
some  of  the  minor  portraits  are  wry-necked  in  the  pre- 
judiced vision  of  the  Protestant,  tliat  the  whole  of  the 
great  canvas  is  a  caricature.  In  a  glow  of  graceful  and 
courteous  appreciation,  the  Catholic  contrives  to  label 
the  whole  work  a  monument  of  injustice,  apparently 
because  it  fails  to  expose  and  castigate  equally  and 
at  the  same  time  the  weaknesses  of  both  English  and 
Spaniards,  Nationalists  and  obedient  sons  of  Rome. 
And  he  finds  it  peculiarly  regrettable  that  there 
should  be  discernible  a  rchgious  purpose  in  the  book. 
Surely,  then,  there  is  need  for  the  advent  of  a  com- 
petent lay  arbiter  who,  for  the  sake  of  right  and 
not  of  polemics,  in  the  cause  of  art  rather  than  of  sect, 
with  strong  love  of  what  Stevenson  calls  "  truth  in  a 
relation,"  shall  deal  on  broad  lines,  not  with  details 
as  to  the  personal  gifts  of  Campion  and  Persons — nor 
with  the  spelling  of  their  names — but  with  the  state  of 
ethical  development  of  the  various  Western  nations 
at  the  period  represented,    with   English   hatred  of 


Spain  and  righteous  horror  of  the  Inquisition,  with 
Kingsley's  general  faithfulness  to  that  point  of  view, 
and  widi  the  perspective,  chiaroscuro,  and  colour  of  lais 
picture  as  a  whole. 

Meanwhile,  it  seems  to  me,  a  simple  reader  of 
Everyman,  that  Mgr.  Benson's  general  claim,  so  far, 
amounts  to  this :  that  Kingsley,  in  the  interests  of 
liistorical  truth,  ought  to  have  taken  pains  to  indicate 
all  the  way  through  that  there  was  much  to  be  said 
on  both  sides.  Not  only  does  he  accuse  the  artist  of 
narrowness  for  not  constantly  shifting  his  point  of  view 
during  his  execution  of  his  picture,  but  he  would  have 
him  tone  down  its  brilliance  and  diminish  its  vigour 
by  the  introduction  of  irritating  safeguards  against 
our  young  people  supposing  that  the  facts  of  the  . 
case  were  exactly  what  they  appeared  to  the  Eliza- 
bethan Protestant.  A  Trojan  critic  of  the  "  Iliad  "  on 
similar  grounds  would  be  certain  to  call  it  a  monument 
of  injustice,  and  a  sufferer  in  the  Inferno  dub  Dante's 
vision  a  caricature. 

But  when  Mgr.  Benson  forsakes  for  a  moment  his 
rS/e  of  critic,  and  shows  us  what  sort  of  history  he 
would  give  our  romantic  boys  in  order  not  to  poison 
their  minds,  what  do  we  find  ?  "  Even  Spain  never 
used  the  pains  of  the  Inquisition  except  for  the  crime 
of  '  relapse.' "  Shades  of  Froude  and  Motley !  Were 
ye,  then,  black,  hideous,  and  horrible  liars,  beside 
whom  Kingsley  stands  a  white  saint?  What  of 
Torquemada's  ten  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty 
individuals  burned  alive,  and  ninety-seven  thousand 
three  hundred  and  twenty-one  punished  with  infamy, 
confiscation  of  property,  or  perpetual  imprisonment, 
all  within  his  eighteen  years  of  administration  ?  ("  Rise 
of  the  Dutch  Republic,"  Part  II.,  Chapter  III.)  Semi- 
nary priests  and  even  Mgr.  Benson  may  have  some 
loophole  of  escape  on  a  teclmical  point  as  to  the 
meaning  of  "  relapse,"  I  know.  But  that  is  of  no  avail 
on  the  broad  issue.  And  it  is  on  the  broad  issue  that 
Kingsley's  work  is  unassailable.  His  picture  repre- 
sents, not  unfairly,  our  English  horror  of  the  devil- 
doms of  Spain,  and  the  plain  man's  contempt  of 
Jesuitry,  "the  science  of  villainy  on  the  motive  of 
superstition,"  as  he  still  believes  it  to  be. 

Personally,  I  am  inchned  to  thank  Mgr.  Benson  for 
strengthening  my  opinion  "  that  one  who  so  greatly 
loved  youth  and'  truth"  did  ncf  "poison  the  minds 
of  the  one  by  a  caricature  of  the  other." — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  W.  A.  FiKCH. 

Birstall,  Leeds. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everym.x.v. 

Dear  Sir, — I  had  hoped  that  in  this  twentieth  cen- 
tury one  would  not  have  found  anyone  of  enlightened 
culture  making  such  an  unjust  and  foolish  statement  as 
that  "the  Pharisaism,  irreligion,  child-murder,  and 
lamentable  social  conditions  of  to-day  are  directly 
traceable  to  Protestantism."  Such  a  statement  is 
paralleled  by  the  opinion  held  by  some  in  the  middle 
ages,  that  because  appearances  of  Halley's  comet 
synchronised  with  the  Norman  Conquest  and  with  the 
fall  of  Jerusalem,  therefore  the  comet  was  the  cause 
of  these  catastrophes! 

The  above-quoted  remark  is  not  only  so  grave  an 
exaggeration  as  to  be  practically  unrecognisable  in 
the  light  of  history,  but  it  is  also  entirely  irrelevant  to 
the  point  at  issue,  viz.,  "  Was  Kingsley  a  reliable  his- 
torian ? "  As  a  Protestant  I  regretfully  agree  that 
Kingsley  did  here  and  there  allow  his  Protestantism 
to  somewhat  mar  what  is  otherwise  the  finest  historical 
romance  in  the  English  language. 

But,  even  so,  I  submit  that  there  are  allowances  to 
be  made. 


Deceuser  I},  191J 


EVERYMAN 


271 


Catholics  have  frequently  persecuted  Protestants 
solely  because  of  their  religious  opinions,  although 
they  were  in  other  respects  good  citizens,  but 
•declined  to  profess  adherence  to  dogmas  which 
they  could  not  honestl)-  believe.  Fundamentally, 
this  is  a  question  which  only  concerns  a  man  and 
his  Maker.  But  when  we  come  to  Protestant  perse- 
cutions of  Catholics  in  England  during  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries  the  case  was  not  always 
quite  analogous. 

In  spite  of  the  noble  example  of  patriotism  set  by 
many  Catholic  gentry  at  the  time  of  the  Armada,  it 
happened  time  and  again  that  Catholics  showed  that 
they  were  possible — or  even  probable — danger  centres 
to  the  body  politic,  re^dy  to  join  in  revolutionary 
movements. 

Therefore  the  Government  had  to  choose  between 
abdication  and  acts  of  repression.  These  facts  were 
doubtless  present  in  Kingsley's  mind,  and  tended  to 
cause  him  to  make  some  unwarranted  generalisations. 
—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  C.  ROBINSON,  M.A., 

Lecturer  in  Astronomy  to  Manchester  I'niversity. 

Reform  Club,  Lancaster,  December  ist. 

[This  correspondence  is  now  closed.] 


ON    "INDUSTRIAL    UNREST." 
To  the  Editor  0/  Everym.*x. 

Dear  Sir, — It  is  strange  how  fond  theorists  are 
of  asserting  that  History  has  always  illustrated  their 
theories,  just  as  theologians  used  to  be  of  claiming 
the  support  of  the  Bible  for  every  dogma.  Thus  I 
see  that  M.  Vandervelde  declares  that  there  is  no 
instance  in  history'  of  any  class  obtaining  emancipa- 
tion from  those  who  ruled  them,  through  the  good- 
will of  the  latter  or  by  any  means  but  force  or  threats 
of  force. 

What,  then,  of  the  abolition  of  slaver}'  in  England 
and  America?  In  both  cases  the  measure  was  dic- 
tated by  the  conscience  of  the  governing  class,  and 
was  in  no  way  due  to  fear  of  violence  from  the 
enslaved. 

The  fact  is,  of  course,  that  we  may  see  in  History, 
past  or  contemporaneous,  countless  instances  of  jus- 
tice and  injustice,  kindness  and  cruelty,  in  every 
class ;  but  unfortunately  we  are  all  of  us  apt  to  see 
only  what  our  natural  prepossessions  lead  us  to  seek. 

But  even  if  M.  Vandervelde  were  correct  in  assert- 
ing that  there  is  no  recorded  case  of  rights  and  jus- 
tice freely  conceded  by  those  in  power,  would  it  not 
still  be  worth  while  for  England  to  try  the  experi- 
ment of  righting  wrongs  by  goodwill,  instead  of  stir- 
ring up  civil  strife  and  hatred,  or  adopting  panaceas 
tried  (surely  with  questionable  success  ?)  by  countries 
differing  from  our  own  in  size,  influence,  and  .most 
other  conditions? — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

November  26th.  BON.-E  VOLUNTATIS. 


WAR  AGAINST  POVERTY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Every.m.w. 

Sir, — Like  many  another  eager  volunteer,  I  have 
read  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb's  article  with  expectant 
interest.  Her  crusade  in  .Scotland  in  favour  of  the 
abolition  of  our  Poor  Law  system  raised  expectation 
high.  This  was  followed  by  the  publication  of 
"  Prevention  of  Destitution,"  which  is  virtually  a 
revised  edition  of  the  Minority  Report.  But  neither  it 
nor  her  recent  article  helps  us  very  much. 

As  Mrs.  Webb  is  generally  understood,  she  admits 
that  we  are  still  to  have  poor  folk — widows  and 
orphans,  deserted  women  and  children,  lunatics  and 
imbeciles,  and  the  generally  unfit,  to  say  nothing  of 


the  "  waster  "  and  the  drunkard — all  of  whom  must  be 
supported  by  funds  obtained  for  the  purpose  by 
compulsory  assessment  under  statutory  powers.  These 
poor  people  are  still  to  be  entitled  to  assistance,  but 
they  arc  no  longer  to  be  paupers !  Why  or  how  is  not 
made  clear.  They  may  get  their  assistance  from 
ofScials  who  act  under  another  name ;  but  is  that 
abolishing  pauperism?  Is  this  the  way  Mrs.  Webb 
is  to  ejcecute  her  boast  that  she  is  to  "  abolish  both  the 
name  and  the  thing"?  The  name  may  be  changed, 
but  the  so-called  "  shame  and  disgrace "  will  remain, 
just  as  the  "  Stinking-willie "  is  quite  as  vile  when 
called  by  its  more  polite  name  of  "  Wild-tansy." 

It  is  not  the  province  of  the  Poor  Law  to  prevent 
destitution.  To  abuse  it  because  it  does  not  do  so  is 
about  as  intelligent  as  to  assert  that  we  ought  to 
abolish  our  scavengers  because  they  do  not  prevent 
the  soiling  of  our  streets,  or  to  "  break  up  "  the  police 
organisation  because  they  do  not  prevent  the 
occurrence  of  crime. 

Among  other  influences  of  social  disintegration — so 
long,  for  example,  as  the  Licensing  Authorities  appear 
to  care  more  for  mone}'  (licence  fees)  than  for  men 
(sober,  fit,  and  industrious  citizens)— there  will  be 
htiman  wreckage  for  the  Poor  Law  to  sweep  up,  for 
the  Poor  Law  is  but  the  social  scavenger  in  the  wake 
of  the-cause-of-destitution. 

But  instead  of  having  one  responsible  scavenging 
authority,  Mrs.  Webb  would  give  us  -five,  each  with 
statutory  powers  and  offices  and  officers,  and,  of  course, 
salaries.  From  all  this,  would  it  not  seem  that  Mrs. 
Webb,  taking  a  leaf  from  the  fable-book,  wanted  to 
send  us  five  water-snakes  to  eat  up  the  already  very 
heavily  burdened  tax-payer? 

The  only  means  by  which  the  Poor  Law  can  be 
abohshed  is  not  by  making  nezv  Poor  Laws,  as  Mrs. 
Webb  suggests,  but  by  cutting  off^  the  avenues  to 
destitution — by  doing  away  with  the  necessity  for 
recourse  to  public  assistance. 

It  is  not  abolition  or  brcaking-up  that  is  required 
in  connection  with  the  Scots  Poor  Laws,  but 
strengthening — broadening  out,  so  as  to  fit  them  for 
coping  with  present-day  conditions,  in  a  manner 
satisfactory  both  to  the  destitute  and  to  the  rate- 
payer. 

We  in  Scotland  have  been  hugging  the  idea  that 
we  were  on  the  highway  to  a  complete  system  of  local 
self-government.  But  Mrs.  Webb  steps  in  to  put  a 
spoke  in  the  wheel.  She  would  break  up  instead  of 
connecting  and  linking  up  into  a  compact  organic 
whole. 

Mrs.  Webb's  proposal  to  have  five  separate 
authorities  visiting  the  same  family,  and  ferreting  out 
their  secrets,  would  be  intolerable.  It  would  be  as 
bad  as  the  London  octopus ! — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

D.  B.  MUNRO. 


IS  RELIGION  RESPONSIBLE  FOR  SOCIAL 

CONDITIONS? 
To  the  Editor  oj  Evtrym.w. 

Dear  Sir, — I  am  much  interested  to  rrotice  tliat 
Mgr.  Benson,  in  his  reply  to  Mr.  Candlish,  considers 
that  the  "  lamentable  social  conditions "  of  the  pre- 
sent age  are  "  traceable  directly  to  Protestantism."  I 
had  thought  that  our  present  condition  in  Glasgow 
was  largely  due  to  causes  with  which  Protestantism 
had  as  much  to  do  as  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes, 
viz.,  cheap  coal,  cheap  labour,  steamships,  and  the 
American  trade.  Doubtless  these  things  presented  a 
test  to  the  Scottish  character,  bringing  new  power  to 
master  and  workman,  and  so  testing  them  both.  The 
test  has  brought  out  the  imperfections  of  tlieir  morality. 


272 


EVERYMAN 


Decchber  13,  1911 


So  what  we  call  feudalism  was  not  in  the  least  trace- 
able to  the  undivided  Church,  but  was  the  outcome  of 
the  needs  and  conditions  of  the  mediaeval  age.  But 
it  threw  enormous  power  into  the  hands  of  the  nobles, 
and  so  formed  the  test  of  the  morality  their  Church 
had  brought  them.  How  imperfect  that  morality  was 
one  may  see  from  the  continual  peasant  risings  of  the 
middle  ages. 

These,  the  jacqueries,  the  Wat  Tyler  rebellion,  are 
the  exact  parallel  to  our  modern  strikes,  the  signs  of 
an  imperfect  social  condition.  If  Mgr.  Benson  traces 
the  strikes  to  Protestantism,  let  him  stand  by  the 
parallel,  and  trace  the  mediaeval  risings  to  Romanism. 
I,  for  one,  am  not  slow  to  accept  the  test.  The  rebels 
of  the  mediaeval  ages  murdered  and  looted ;  the 
strikers  of  the  modern  age  do  not.  Who  taught  them 
their  higher  morality  ? — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  A.  C.  W. 

Glasgow,  December  2nd,  1912. 


CONSTANTINOPLE   AND   CHRISTENDOM. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Every.m.w. 

Dear  Sir, — Sentiment  is  an  excellent  thing — at  the 
right  time.  I  cannot,  however,  countenance  the  senti- 
ment— and  ideas — of  the  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer.  He 
would  have  us  believe  that  the  present  war  in  Turkey 
is  a  Crusade — a  war  between  the  Cross  and  the 
Crescent.  Ki«g  Ferdinand  proclaimed  the  war  to  be 
a  Crusade — and  why  ?  Was  it  to  urge  on  the 
Christian  soldiers  to  revenge,  and  thus  gain  the  praise 
and  thanks  of  Christendom?  Or  was  it  to  blind  the 
rest  of  Europe  to  the  real  casus  belli — namely,  the 
acquisition  of  new  territory?  I  prefer  the  latter 
explanation.  King  Ferdinand  is  hardly  sentimental, 
but  he  is  certainly  very  practical. 

The  reverend  gentleman  says :  "  The  recovery  of 
Europe  for  the  Europeans  is  not  yet  complete."  May 
I  point  out  to  him  that  the  recovery  of  Asia  for  the 
Asiatics  is  not  yet  complete — thanks  mainly  to  the 
English  ?  He  grudges  the  Turks  Constantinople,  but 
has  not,  I  am  sure,  the  slightest  objection  to  the 
English  possessing  India,  Canada,  and  South  Africa. 
One  can  only  conclude  that  the  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer  is 
himself  an  Englishman. 

This  reverend  gentleman  wishes  the  Allied  .States 
to  capture  Constantinople,  in  order  that  the  Church 
of  St.  Sofia  may  once  again  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
Christians.  He  forgets,  however,  that  this  great 
building  would  become  a  Greek  Church ;  it  would  not, 
therefore,  return  to  the  original  owners — the  Roman 
Catholics.  And  this  good  clergyman  is  desirous  that 
the  next  owner  of  the  Church  of  St.  Sofia  should  be  a 
man  who  abjured  his  faith  to  please  Russia.  More 
sentiment ! — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  J.  G.  W. 

December  ist,  1912. 


CHARLES  KINGSLEY  AND  THE  IRISH. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman'. 

Dear  .Sir, — Permit  me  to  make  a  remark  on  Mr. 
Robert  Candlish's  article  on  "  Westward  Ho !  "  He 
says,  "  It  is  curious  that  Kingsley  should  be  charged 
with  using  English  prejudice  against  the  Irish,"  in 
view  of  his  admiration  of  their  heroism  in  the  Crimea 
in  1854. 

In  face  of  the  cruel  sneers  at  the  Irish  peasantry 
contained  in  Kingslcy's  reply  to  Newman's  pamphlet 
in  1864  (note  the  date),  the  charge  is  not  at  all 
curious.  No  one  will  deny  that  Kingsley's  was  an 
honest  and  good  heart,  but  his  prejudices  could  allow 
him  to  bring  this  indictment  against  a  whole  nation, 
and  it  is  regrettable  that  no  one  answered  him  as 
effectively  on  their  behalf  as  Newman  answered  him 


on  his  (Newman's)  own  behalf.     He  wrote  of  New- 
man's work  in  Ireland: — 

"  He  has  taught  the  whole  Celtic  Irish  population,  that 
as  long  as  they  are  chaste  (which  they  cannot  well  help  being, 
being  ni.irried  almost  before  they  are  men  and  women)  and 
solxT  (which  they  cannot  well  help  being,  being  too  poor 
to  got  enough  whisky  to  make  them  drunk),  and  '  go  to  their 
religious  duties  ' — an  expression  on  which  1  make  no  com- 
ment— they  may  look  down  upon  the  Protestant  gentry  who 
send  over  millions  to  feed  them  in  famine;  who  found  hos- 
pitals and  charities  to  which  they  are  admitted  freely  ;  who 
try  to  introduce  among  them  capital,  industry,  civilisation, 
and,  above  all,  that  Iiabit  of  speaking  the  truth,  for  -a-aiit  0/ 
which  they  are  u'liat  they  are,  and  are  likely  to  remain  such, 
as  long  as  they  have  Dr.  Newman  for  their  teiicher." 

An  Englishman  may  find  it  easy  to  forgive 
Kingsley,  making  allowances  for  his  theological  bias, 
but  I  cannot  see  how  Irish  Catholics  could  ever  forgive 
the  bad  taste  and  unchristian  uncharitableness  of  his 
sneers  at  their  poverty — I  had  almost  said,  their  chas- 
tity and  sobriety. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

November  25th,  191 2.  Fred.  Page. 


"  SCOTLAND'S  DEBT  TO  PROTESTANTISM." 

A  REPLY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.\n. 

Dear  Sir, — ^I  rubbed  my  eyes  in  astonishment  on 
reading  the  following  sentences  from  Mr.  Hector 
Macpherson's  article  on  this  subject  in  issue  of 
November  29th : — "  To  Protestantism  Scotland  owes 
her  existence  as  a  nation.  Until  the  Reformation 
Scotland  had  no  real  national  existence.  .  .  .  Knox, 
in  the  interests  of  patriotism,  opposed  the  Papacy," 
etc.  My  reading  of  Scottish  history  is  very  different 
from  that  of  the  writer.  It  was  the  Catholic  party — 
composed  of  the  Sovereigns  (the  Jameses  and  Mary 
Stuart),  the  Catholic  prelates,  the  Catholic  nobles,  and 
the  common  people  who  adhered  to  the  Church — that, 
for  several  successive  generations,  were  the  patriotic 
defenders  of  Scptland's  independence ;  it  was  the 
Protestant  party — composed,  for  the  most  part,  of 
venal  and  unscrupulous  nobles — who  were  in  the  pay 
of  England  to  make  Scotland  a  mere  appanage  of  that 
country.  I  do  not  see  how  this  can  possibly  be  denied 
by  anyone  who  studies  the  works  of  respectable  his- 
torians dealing  with  the  periods  of  James  IV.,  James 
v.,  and  Mary  Stuart  (Henry  VII.,  VIII.,  and  Eliza- 
beth in  England) ;  and  I  care  not  whether  these  his- 
torians are  Protestant,  such  as  Tytler,  Hill  Burton, 
Andrew  Lang,  Keith,  Sadler  (papers) ;  or  Catholic, 
like  Forbes  Leith  ("  Narratives  of  Scottish  Catholics  "), 
Bellesheim  (transl.  Hunter-Blair).  A  study  of  the 
life  of  that  great  Churchman,  Cardinal  David  Beaton, 
will  more  than  anything  else  convince  the  reader  that 
the  Catholic  authorities  were,  from  first  to  last,  the 
real  patriotic  and  loyal  upholders  of  Scottish 
nationality  and  independence  against  the  ambitious 
and  criminal  designs  of  "Henry.  "  Through  four 
reigns,"  says  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  ("  Short  History  of 
Scotland,"  p.  73),  "  till  James  VI.  came  to  the  English 
throne,  the  Tudor  policy  was  to  buy  Scottish  traitors 
and  attempt  to  secure  the  person  of  the  Scottish 
monarch."  Again,  "  The  ambitions  and  the  claims  of 
Henry  VIII.  were  those  of  the  first  Edwards.  Eng- 
land was  bent  on  the  conquest  of  Scotland  at  the 
earliest  opportunity,  and  through  the  entire  Tudor 
period  England  was  the  home,  and  her  monarch  the 
ally,  of  every  domestic  foe  and  traitor  to  the  Scottish 
Crown  "  (p.  ^2).  Ample  proof  of  this  is  to  be  found 
(i)  in  the  attempts  of  Henry,  oft  repeated,  to  kidnap 
his  nephew  James  V.  and  persuade  him  to  make  war  on 
the  Church,  as  well  as  to  do  away  with  Beaton  and  the 
other  chief  opponents  of  his  pohcy ;  (2)  in  his  offers 


DCCEUBER    13,    191a 


EVERYMAN 


273 


of  money  and  rewards  to  the  Protestant  lords  if  they 
would  aid  him  in  securing  this  end  ;  and  (3)  in  the  per- 
fidious selHng  of  themselves  to  Henry  and  his  agents. 
On  the  part  of  these  same  lords,  Henry  himself  said 
that  the  noble  prisoners  taken  at  Solway  Moss  (ex- 
cept one)  had  "  not  sticked  to  take  upon  them  to  set 
the  crown  of  Scotland  on  our  head."  And  his  failure 
to  conquer  Scotland  and  make  it  a  vassal  of  England 
"  was  due,"  says  Mr.  Lang,  "  to  the  genius  and  resolu- 
tion of  Cardinal  Beaton,  heading  the  Catholic  party." 

Anything  more  deplorable  than  the  action  of  the 
Protestant  nobility  towards  their  King  and  country — 
a  nobility  greedy,  treacherous,  self-seeking,  venal,  and 
hypocritical — is  not  to  be  found  in  the  annals  of  any 
nation.  The  "  rapacity  of  the  nobles  "  has  become  a 
byword  in  Scottish  history ;  they  had  their  eye  ever 
and  only  on  the  loot  that  might  come  from  the  spoil- 
ing of  the  Church.  Scotland,  then,  may  owe  much  to 
Protestantism,  but  its  independence  and  separate 
existence  as  a  nation  it  certainly  does  not.  After  all, 
if  it  had  remained  the  ally  of  France  instead  of  Eng- 
land, would  it  have  been  any  less  of  a  nation  than  it  is 
to-day  ?— I  am,  sir,  etc.,        Henry  Grey  Graham. 

Our  Lady  of  Good  Aid,  Motherwell, 
December  2nd. 


AN 


APPEAL    TO    THE 
MOVEMENT. 


WOMAN'S 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — Anyone,  not  backed  up  by  money  or  reputa- 
tion, who  has  ever  tried  to  place  novels  or  short  stories 
containing  a  sex-problem,  even  treated  with  unim- 
peachable morality  and  delicacy,  cannot  but  be 
amazed  at  the  ignorance  shown  in  the  article  of  Dr. 
Wilham  Barry  in  your  issue  of  November  15th.  It 
is  therein  assumed  that  to  write  of  such  subjects  at 
present  in  England  is  the  short  cut  to  notoriety  and 
big  sales.  Nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth. 
It  is  next  to  impos.sible  for  anyone  whose  reputation 
is  not  already  firmly  established  by  the  treatment  of 
other  themes  to  get  such  a  novel  accepted  by  any 
reputable  publishing  house,  and  it  is  dangerous  to  the 
sales  of  even  well-known  authors  to  embark  on  such 
subjects.  A  big  bookseller  of  a  large  provincial  city, 
speaking  to  me  about  the  authors  who  sell  best, 
touched  a  row  of  volumes  by  a  very  worthy  and  well- 
known  writer.  "He  was  one  of  our  best  sellers,"  he 
said,  "  until  he  published  his  last  book  "  (mentioning 
it).  "  That  has  done  for  him.  Just  let  there  be  a 
hint  of  anything  '  nasty  '  in  a  book,  and  it  is  done  for." 
I  haven't  read  the  book  in  question,  so  I  don't  know 
what  constitutes  "  nasty  "  in  this  case — and  can't,  in 
any  case,  conceive  of  the  writer  in  question  ever 
being  "  nasty " — but  I  know,  from  a  considerable 
experience,  that  anything  distantly  treating  of  sex  is 
considered  "  nasty  "  and  banned  by  all  ordinary  firms. 
As  further  proof,  one  might  mention  a  well-edited 
review,  treating  openly  of  sex-problems,  which  died 
in  less  than  a  year.  To  what  and  whom,  then,  does 
Dr.  William  Barry  refer  when  he  writes :  "  A  wife 
may  desert  her  unoffending  husband,  leave  her  little 
child  to  die,  pursue  and  run  down  the  man  she  fancies, 
quit  him  for  another,  be  divorced,  and  take  up  with 
as  many  more  as  she  chooses  ;  yet  this  edifying  tale, 
a  woman's  composition,  will  be  accepted  with  joy  by 
an  eminent  publishing  house,  and  in  cheap  editions 
crowd  our  bookstalls."  The  name  of  the  "  eminent 
publishing  house "  which  published  this  instructive 
but  dull  and  monotonous  tale  would,  if  Dr.  Barry  will 
kindly  supply  it,  be  of  great  help  to  despairing 
authors  with  sex-problems  on  their  hands! 


Men  are  fond  of  throwing  at  women  writers  the 
gibe  of  only  writing  prurient  literature.  They  take 
care  to  speak  anonymously,  however,  not  only  from 
reasons  of  prudence,  but  because  they  are  quite 
unable  to  point  to  any  woman  writer  who  counts 
whose  work  could  be  distantly  described  thus.  By 
personal  experience  I  only  know  one  prurient  novel 
by  a  woman  whose  books  sell  well,  and  the  mere  name 
of  another  such  third-rate  woman  writer ;  but  then 
I  do  not  go  nosing  about  at  bookstalls  for  strong- 
smelling  literature.  I  read  only  the  average  maga- 
zine and  review  and  the  books  of  ordinarily  reputable 
publishers,  in  none  of  which  do  I  find  the  offensive- 
ness  of  which  Dr.  William  Barry  complains.  Even  if 
it  were  true,  however,  that  women  tend  to  write  only 
of  sex  in  its  most  elementary  form,  there  would  be 
nothing  surprising  in  it.  Men  have  done  all  that  in 
them  lies  to  imprison  women  in  their  sex,  to  make 
them  focus  all  their  attention  upon  it,  and  should  not 
complain  therefore  if  their  minds  get  mouldy — nay, 
noisome — as  the  result.  The  woman's  movement,  to 
which  Dr.  Barry  so  unnecessarily  appeals,  is  doing 
what  it  can  to  expel  this  noisomeness — to  open 
women's  minds  to  the  Vv-inds  that  blow  from  the  four 
cardinal  points  of  Science,  Art,  Philosophy,  and  Social 
Service ;  but  it  is  no  thanks  to  men  that  it  is  being 
done  at  last,  and  women  will  not  brook  being  lec- 
tured by  men  at  this  stage  on  the  right  way  to  do  it. 
Let  Dr.  William  Barry  lecture  his  own  sex  about 
Free  Love — whose  way  of  exercising  it  is  a  great 
deal  more  offensive  than  the  way  in  which  any  woman 
of  the  same  status  is  likely  to  indulge  in  it ;  and  if  he 
wishes  to  preserve  the  integrity  of  marriage,  let  him 
urge  his  fellow-men  to  study  the  majority  report  of ' 
the  Divorce  Commission  and  other  documents  relat- 
ing to  the  legal  position  of  wives  and  mothers, 
whereby  they  may  discover  how  marriage  may  be 
rendered  more  tolerable  to  independent  and  self- 
respecting  women. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

November  24th,  igi2.  E.  M.  WATSON. 


A    CHANCE    FOR    STUDENT   TEACHERS. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — Reading  the  article  which  appeared  in  your 
issue  of  the  22nd  ult.  under  the  above  heading,  one 
naturally  asks,  "  What  is  this  chancy .'  " 

It  seems  that  if  a  teacher  will  give  up  his  present 
position,  go  abroad  at  his  own  expense,  work  hard,  and 
learn  a  foreign  language,  he  may  have  a  chance  of 
something  profitable.  It  is  not  stated  what  this  chance 
is,  except  that  he  will  have  some  opportunity  of 
making  the  educational  dough  rise,  so  perhaps  this 
about  the  profit  is  mere  "  gas." 

One  of  the  20,000  young  men  mentioned  in  this 
article,  longing  for  something  more  substantial,  has 
requested  me  to  try  to  obtain  answers  to  the  following 
questions : 

1.  Has  teaching  ability  ever  secured  the  promotion 
of  an  elementary  teacher?  If  so,  to  what  was  he 
promoted  ? 

2.  Does  any  employing  body  whatsoever  offer  any 
inducement  to  a  qualified  teacher  to  continue  the  study 
of  purely  professional  subjects? 

3.  Of  those  appointed  to  headships  in  elementary 
schools,  can  it  be  said  that  as  many  as  one  per  cent,  of 
the  whole  occupy  their  positions  on  account  of  their 
professional  qualifications  ? 

Apologising  for  asking  you  to  submit  these 
apparently  stupid  questions  to  your  expert  readers,  I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  SetoN  GREV. 

December  5  th,  1912. 


274 


EVERYMAN 


DEcrji:;^ 


BEAUTIFUL  CHRISTMAS  GIFT 
BOOKS 

THE   CHARM   OF  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH 

Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton  have  issued  a 
rarely  fine  edition  of  SHE  STOOPS  TO  CONQUER  (15s. 
net),  exquisitely  bound  and  printed,  delightfully  illus- 
trated by  Hugh  Thomson.  The  most  winsome  and  at 
the  same  time  most  impracticable  of  men,  Oliver 
Goldsmith  filled  a  niche  i.n  literature  peculiarly  his 
own.  Tried  by  the  eternal  lack  of  pence  that  is  too 
often  the  portion  of  the  man  of  letters,  he  never 
lost  the  sweetness  of  soul  and  sense  of  gentle  comrade- 
ship with  life  that  endeared  him  to  his  friends  and  to 
this  day  wins  the  affection  of  his  readers.  Perennially 
in  debt,  shamefully  exploited  by 
publishers,  he  never  soured,  and, 
with  the  bailiffs  at  his  hearth, 
penned  the  most  humorous  and 
poignant  of  his  books,  "  The 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,"  that  Dr. 
Johnson  said  was  "  poor  stuff,  but 
would  serve  " — to  pay  the  bailiffs 
out. 

The  great  Doctor,  past-master 
in  the  art  of  selling  manuscripts, 
went  forth,  and  returned  in  due 
course  with  the  money  for  the  rent. 
The  man  in  possession  departed, 
Oliver  breathed  again,  and  one  of 
the  most  Exquisite  pieces  of  fiction 
ever  given  to  the  world  was 
launched  upon  the  tide  of  public 
favour.  For  all  his  gentleness. 
Goldsmith  at  times  had  a  wit  that 
could  cut  fine  as  a  rapier ;  too  often 
the  butt  of  his  friends,  he  could 
disarm  them  with  a  sudden  bril- 
liant thrust. 

Edmund  Burke's  contemptuous 
epitaph  met  with  a  fine  re- 
partee. 

"  Here     lies     our     poor     Oliver,     for 
shortness  called  Noll, 
Who  wrote  like  an  angel  and  talked 
like  poor  Poll." 

The  great  orator  flicked  the 
phrases  from  his  pen  as  a  man 
flicks  a  blot  of  ink.  But  the  vaga- 
bond poet,  impecunious  and  im- 
practicable, with  the  heart  of  a 
child  and  the  brain  of  a  genius, 
gave  the  statesman  his  answer : 

"  Here  lies  our  poor  Edmund,  whose  genius  was  such, 
We  scarcely  can  praise  it  or  blame  it  too  much. 
Who,  born  for  the  universe,  narrowed  his  mind, 
And  to  party  gave  up  what  was  meant  for  mankind." 

One  realises  the  serenity  of  mind  that  could  deliver 
so  dignified  a  blow,  untainted  by  spite  or  venom. 
Ohver  had  always  a  small  opinion  of  himself,  and 
doubtless  accepted  the  rebukes  of  the  great  orator 
with  due  humility.  Something  of  his  temper  of  mind, 
his  gratitude  for  acts  of  kindness,  his  invincible  hght- 
heartedness  under  the  stress  of  poverty,  is  shown  in 
his  dedication  to  Dr.  Johnson  of  "  She  Stoops  to  Con- 
quer " :  "  It  may  do  me  some  honour  to  inform  tlie 
public  that  iTiave  lived  many  years  in  intimacy  with 
you.  It  may  serve  the  interests  of  mankind  also  to  in- 
form them  that  the  greatest  wit  may  be  found  in  a 
character  without  impairing  the  most  unaffected  piety." 

The  native  humour  of  the  comedy,  bubbling  over 
with  good  spirits  and  a  schoolboy  sense  of  fun,  shows 


us  our  vagabond  at  the  zenidi  of  his  humour.  Tony 
Lumpkin  is  as  much  alive  to-day  as  at  the  moment 
Goldsmith  created  him.  The  airs  and  graces  of  the 
fine  madams  painted  by  the  dramatist  are  good  for  all 
time ;  and  who  can  ever  forget  the  irresistibly  provoca- 
tive phrase,  "  agreeable  rattle  "  ?  It  hits  off  a  char- 
acter with  the  precision  of  a  master.  One  might 
suppose  Oliver  had  lived  his  life  in  ease  and  luxury, 
and  had  never  known  the  cares  and  troubles  of  New 
Grub  Street. 

Those  who  love  the  play-^and  who  does  not? — 
will  find  unending  delight  in  the  text,  printed  with  all 
the  finish  that  is  due  to  a  great  ma.sterpiece — a  master- 
piece that,  in  its  rollicking  mood  and  manner,  reveals 
no  trace  of  impecuniosity,  no  touch  of  hardship,  shows 


no  wounds  from  "outrageous  fortune." 


From 


she  Stoops  to  Conquer."     (Hodder  and  Stoughton.) 

Not  a  hint  of  poverty,  not  a  suggestion  of  the 
struggles  to  live  for  himself  and  his  family  ;  writs  and 
bailiffs,  debts  and  duns  could  not  depress  him,  were 
powerless  to  cripple  his  buoyant  spirit.  But  if  he 
patiently  endured  his  own  troubles,  his  lance  was  ever 
in  rest  against  the  rich  for  their  oppression  of  the 
poor.  The  people's  rights,  their  hberties,  were  the 
very  breath  of  his  soul.  Now^here  can  we  find  a  more 
superb  cliallenge  to  the  lords  of  tlie  earth  than  in  "  The 
Deserted  Village  " : 

"  Ye  sons  of  wealth,  ye  statesmen  who  survey 
The  rich  man's  joys,  increase  the  poor's  decay, 
'Tis  yours  to  say  how  wide  the  limits  stand 
Between  the  splendid  and  the  happy  land." 

Only  a  man  who  had  known  the  bitter  pinch  of 
poverty,  the  grinding  power  of  oppression,  could  have 
written  this ;  only  a  poet  hopelessly  impracticable, 
impecunious,  could  have  felt  thus  for  the  dispossessed 
of  the  carliL  MARGARET  HamiltoNv 


Dkccmber  13,  191' 


EVERYMAN 


275 


OXFORD* 

The  biooks  on  Oxford  arc  legion,  and  the  appearance 
of  yet  another  volume  on  this  we!l-worn  theme  fills  us 
■with  an  almost  pugnacious  loyalty  to  our  old  favourites. 
We  turn  to  the  latest  publication  v^'ith  a  secret  hope 
that  it  may  prove  a  useless  addition  to  the  bibliography 
of  that  city.  If  such  be  our  mood,  we  are  doomed  to 
disappointment.  Wr.  Cecil  Headlam  has  done  his 
work  admirably,  and  we  have  to  thank  him  for  a 
valuable  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  oldest 
University  town  in  England. 

The  volume  contains  a  masterly  sketch  of  the  most 
important  events  in  the  history  of  Oxford,  from  the 
days  of  Frideswide,  daughter  of  Didan,  down  to  the 


Sorbonne  and  the  leading  English  University,  in  the 
endless  friction  between  Town  and  Gown,  which  led 
to  the  .subjugation  of  markets  and  trade  to  the 
arbitrary  control  of  an  ecclesiastical  corporation. 
"  The  University  found  Oxford  a  busy,  prosperous 
borough,  and  reduced  it  to  a  cluster  of  lodging-houses." 
At  the  time  of  Grossetete  the  city  was  "a  microcosm, 
in  which  might  be  distinguished  the  tendencies  of  the 
age,  and  in  which  almost  every  aspect  of  the  nation's 
life  was  represented."  There  was  a  large  Jewish 
population,  whose  presence  meant  wealth  and  facilities 
for  borrowing ;  but,  still  more  important,  it  meant  the 
introduction  of  the  study  of  the  physical  sciences  and 
the  first  beginnings  of  a  medical  school.     The  city  was 


\  i^,  /.  * 


J^irpji'' 


'•i  i^ 


.r  ■'  -■-■'' 2^if-'-f^'^-'t.-^''f 


"':'?-» 


it      *"■     • 


From  "  Oxford  and  Its  Story."     By  Cecil  Headlam.     (Dent.) 


foundation  of  Keblc  and  the  lectures  of  John  Ruskin. 
On  glancing  at  the  list  of  contents,  the  uninitiated  may 
perhaps  wonder  at  the  space  devoted  to  Mcdiasval 
Oxford.  A  few  hazy  memories  of  the  martyrdom  of 
Ridley  and  Latimer,  visions  of  stormy  Parhaments  in 
the  reign  of  the  first  Charles  Stuart,  later  the  gleam 
of  Redcoats  in  the  city — Oxford  as  the  Royalist 
capital — such  perhaps  is  the  average  man's  knowledge 
of  Oxford's  history.  But  he  has  missed  much,  for  by 
far  the  most  fascinating  period  in  the  annals  of  the 
city  is  to  be  found  long  before  tiie  days  of  Tudor  and 
Stuart. 

,  The  interest  of  Mediaeval  Oxford  lies  in  the  schools 
of  thought  that  arose  there— connected  with  the  names 
of  Roger  Bacon,  William  of  Ockham,  and  Wycliffe, 
in  the  extraordinarily  close  relationship  between  the 

•  "Oxford   and   Its  Story."     By    Cecil   Headlam.     Illustrated 
by   Herbert   Railton.     los.    6d.     (Dent.) 


fortified,  and  formed  one  of  the  chief  military  centres 
north  of  London.  Its  position  on  the  Thames  made 
for  its  commercial  importance,  though  the  pre- 
dominance of  the  Academic  element  in  the  town  had 
already  begun  to  sap  the  life-blood  of  its  commerce. 
Then,  too,  Oxford  was  an  important  ecclesiastical 
centre ;  numerous  convents  and  nunneries  were  to  be 
found  in  its  vicinity,  and  the  struggle  between  the 
Chancellor  of  the  University  and  his  superior,  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  is  an  interesting  episode  in  the 
ecclesiastical  history  of  the  day.  Thus  on  all  sides 
Oxford  may  be  studied  as  typical  of  English  mediaex-al 
life.     Therein  lies  the  fascination  of  its  story. 

"Oxford  and  the  Reformation,"  "The  Oxford 
Martyrs,"  "The  Royalist  Capital,"  are  the  titles  of 
some  of  the  later  chapters  in  the  book.  The  last 
mentioned  is  perhaps  especially  interesting.  The 
description  of  Oxford  after  the  Restoration  is  very 


276 


EVERYMAN 


DL'  CKOER   13,    Ign 


grapliic.  "  The  groves  and  quadrangles  that  echoed 
witli  the  clash  of  arms,  the  loud  laugh  of  roystering 
cavaliers,  or  the  gentle  rustle  of  sweeping  trains,  or 
the  whining  of  a  Puritan,  now  resounded  with  the  noise 
of  the  bowling  green  and  tennis  court,  or  the  chamber 
music  of  such  scholarly  enthusiasts  as  Anthony  Wood 
with  his  fiddle,  and  Edmund  Gregory  with  his  bass 
viol"  (page  335). 

The  value  of  the  book  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the 
charming  illustrations  of  Herbert  Railton.  Those 
reproduced  on  rough  paper,  such  as  the  etching  of 
The  High  (page  151),  being  especially  fine,  and  the 
little  inset  sketches  give  the  reader  a  sense  of  the 
wonderful  delicacy  of  the  architectural  effects  to  be 
found  in  every  corner  of  Old  Oxford. 


From  "Blue  Bird  Weather."    By  Robert  W.  Chalmers. 
(Appleton  and  Co.) 

Mr.  Robert  Chambers  has"  done  nothing  better  in 
its  own  way  than  Blue  Bird  Weather  (Appleton, 
3s.  6d.).  It  is  an  idyll  of  duck-shooting,  a  dainty  frag- 
ment of  life,  wherein  a  girl,  fresh,  young,  and  sweet- 
hearted,  learns  to  love  for  the  first  time,  under  the 
stars.  Molly  Courtney  had  lived  alone  in  a  remote 
spot  among  the  marshes  of  Virginia,  with  only  her 
father  and  her  boy  brother  for  company.  John 
Marche  goes  down  to  this  remote  spot  for  shooting. 
In  the  old  days  the  island  was  owned  by  a  club,  but 
latterly  the  members  have  trailed  off,  and  at  the  finish 
Marche  is  the  owner  of  the  little  property.  The 
keeper  of  the  club-house,  Molly's  father,  is  ill  when  he 
arrives,  but  as  days  go  on,  he  feels  there  is  an  element 
of  mystery  in  his  continued  disappearance.    Who  and 


what  Molly's  father  is,  and  his  reason  for  hiding  in  this 
remote  spot,  we  learn  at  the  conclusion  of  the  idyll, 
which  ends  with  the  betrothal  of  Molly  and  the  only 
man  she  had  ever  known  on  terms  of  friendship  and 
affection.  The  story  takes  its  title  from  an  old  ballad 
that  Molly  sings,  telling  of  quiet  sea  and  sky  and 
snowflakes  flying : — 

"Till  lass  and  lover  come  togethet 
This  is  blue  bird  weather." 

©     ®     3> 

"THE    CLOISTER    AND    THE    HEARTH" 

The  reproduction  of  Charles  Reade's  great  master- 
piece. The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth,  in  a 
particularly  attractive  form,  by  Messrs.  W.  and  R. 
Chambers,  is  a  matter  for  heartfelt  rejoicing.  The 
decline  in  the  popularity  of  the  author  is  one  of  the 
most  baffling  and  distressing  literary  symptoms  of  the 
present  age.  Reade  won  his  spurs,  and  held  his  own, 
against  some  of  the  most  virile  pens  and  some  of  the 
greatest  minds  in  English  literature.  There  were 
giants  in  the  land  in  those  days.  Dickens,  Thackeray, 
George  Eliot,  Anthony  Trollope,  Wilkie  Collins— 
these  were  his  competitors ;  and,  greater  than  all  of 
them  in  some  respects,  the  author  of  Hard  Cash  and 
Put  Yourself  in  His  Place  contrived  to  capture 
and  to  keep  a  firm  hold  over  the  affections  of  an 
enormous  section  of  the  reading  public.  But  now,  in 
these  lean  and  barren  years  of  literary  achievement, 
Charles  Reade,  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  narrative 
in  our  literature,  is  largely  forgotten,  his  works  ignored. 

It  would  be  idle  to  affect  any  rash  certitude  as  to 
the  cause  of  this  strange  decline  in  his  popularity.  As 
every  author  knows,  public  favour  is  given  and  with- 
drawn as  capriciously  as  a  woman's  love.  But  even 
for  that  there  are  reasons  strong  enough,  if  we  could 
but  see  them ;  and,  if  we  take  the  trouble  to  compare 
the  generation  that  gloried  in  Reade's  achievements 
with  that  which  has  remained  so  strangely  indifferent 
to  them,  we  may  perhaps  discover  why  it  is  that  lesser 
men  have  passed  him  in  the  race,  or,  at  any  rate,  why 
their  editions  are  still  selling  rapidly,  while  his  remain 
unmoved.  It  will  be  found,  I  think,  that  the  fault  is 
not  that  of  the  author,  but  of  the  generation  of 
readers  who  have  come  after  him. 

In  the  first  place,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
Reade's  present  competitors  are  largely  his  imitators 
also.  It  was  he  and  Wilkie  CoUins  (who  has  some- 
what shared  his  neglect)  who,  between  them,  founded 
the  modern  serial  and  the  modern  sensational  novel. 
The  art  of  piling  one  breathless  incident  on  top  of 
another,  of  developing  some  family  mystery  or  rela- 
tionship, of  holding  the  reader's  attention  by  some 
engrossing  struggle  between  two  mighty  and  un- 
scrupulous forces,  each  using  men  and  events  as  their 
implements,  all  this  was  new  to  literature  till  Charles 
Reade  wrote  his  novels.  They  are  now,  of  course, 
the  merest  commonplaces  of  literary  strategy ;  but 
there  is  this  one  enormous  difference  between  Reade 
and  the  crowd  of  smaller  men  who  have  achieved  a 
certain  vogue  by  debasing  his  methods:  ht  was  not 
only  a  master  of  sensationalism,  he  was  in  the  truest 
sense  a  realist.  That  is  to  say,  he  found  his  sensa- 
tions in  the  common,  everyday  occurrences  of  life,  in 
things  that  he  knew  were  happening,  or  might  happen, 
to  thousands  of  men  and  women,  day  by  day,  hour 
by  hour.  It  is  on  record  that  Reade's  study  walls 
were  covered  with  cuttings  from  the  papers,  news 
items  detailing  some  curious  actuahty  that  had  really 
happened  and  been  recorded.  It  is  this  passion  for 
the  real  that  marks  Reade  out  from  his  unworthy 
successors,  with  their  fantastic  sensations,  their  unreal 
situations.     Reade  knew  that  the  actual  things  which 


EVERYMAN 


277 


happen  are  a  thousand  times  more  romantic,  more 
breathless  and  more  stimulating,  even  more  bizarre, 
than  forced  imaginings.  What  situation,  for  instance, 
in  any  modem  serial  comes  near  to  that  where  Henry 
Little  has,  for  fear  of  the  Sheffield  "  ratteners,"  to  turn 
the  old  church  into  a  forge  ?  Imagine  the  modern 
sensational  serialist  attempting  such  a  master  stroke. 
He  would  remember  that  the  Sheffield  "ratteners" 
were  trade  unioni.sts,  that  trade  unionists  and  their 
friends  are  very  numerous,  and  he  would  be  told  that 
he  must  not  offend  such  a  powerful  section  of  the 
population.  Similarly,  he  would  take  care,  if  he  were 
writing  "  Hard  Cash,"  not  to  depict  the  doctor  of  the 
asylum  as  being  insane,  for  are  not  doctors  also  numer- 
ous and  influential  ?  and  it  would  never  do  to  discredit 
one  of  them  in  the  eyes  of  the  public.  And  so  on,  and 
so  on,  till,  in  order  to  preserve  the  sanctities  of  make- 
belief,  there  is  nothing  to  fall  back  upon  except 
characters  and  events  too  unreal  to  disturb  anybody. 

That,  perhaps,  is  the  real  cause  of  Reade's  decline. 
Our  age  is  one,  or  has  been,  of  solemn  and  pompous 
make-believe,  which  not  only  refuses  to  call  a  spade 
a  spade,  but  will  not  dub  a  rogue  a  rogue.  There  are 
signs  that  at  long  last  the  dry  bones  are  quickening ; 
that  the  superstitious  and  fantastic  belief  in  the 
superiority  of  our  own  time,  the  grotesque  and  dis- 
torted confidence  in  evolution  as  a  cure  for  evil,  are 
banishing,  and  that  the  recognition  of  grave  national 
perils,  pressing  evils,  is  proceeding  apace.  Simul- 
taneously with  this  quickening  of  the  consciousness  of 
the  nation  there  is  a  certain  rise  in  the  literary  taste 
of  the  public,  of  which  perhaps  EVERYMAN  is  the  most 
hopeful  symptom.  Certainly  not  the  least  significant 
of  the  straws  which  show  the  way  of  the  wind  is  the 
revival  of  the  interest  in  the  works  of  Charles  Reade, 
one  of  the  most  delightful  results  of  which  is  the 
appearance  from  the  house  of  Chambers  of  the  work 
by  virtue  of  which  Reade  takes  his  place  definitely 
among-  the  immortals.  The  book  is  published  at 
I  OS.  6d.,  and  is  sumptuously  "  gotten  up."  It  is 
indeed  a  gift  to  treasure. 

@     @     ® 

"THE    ANNALS    OF    HAMPSTEAD" 

This  is  an  age  of  beautiful  books.  Sumptuous 
editions  de  luxe,  exquisitely  printed,  charmingly 
embellished,  pour  in  on  us  from  every  side.  Dainty 
reprints  that  would  have  filled  our  fathers  with  amaze- 
ment are  as  common  almost  as  cheaply  produced 
periodicals.  Their  name,  in  fact,  is  legion  ;  yet,  even 
so,  there  are  certain  books  that  stand  out  from  them 
as  supreme  achievements,  and  one  of  these  is  the  really 
magnificent  volumes  which  we  have  just  received 
from  Messrs.  A.  and  C.  Black,  devoted  to  THE 
Annals  of  HAMPSTEAD.  The  work  has  been  under- 
taken by  Mr.  Thomas  J.  Barratt,  who  has  brought  to 
bear  upon  his  task  not  merely  an  intimate  personal 
acquaintance  with  London's  most  beautiful  suburb, 
endeared  to  him,  as  he  tells  us,  by  many  per.sonal 
memories  dating  from  childhood,  but  a  wealth  of 
material  gleaned  from  a  large  variety  of  sources,  and 
including,  not  only  the  musty  records  of  the  dead  past, 
but  the  intimate  recollections  of  many  notable  resi- 
dents, jotted  down  from  time  to  time  in  their  diaries 
and  letters.  Mr.  Barratt  has  laboured  for  many  years 
at  the  task  of  arranging  and  comparing  these,  and  the 
present  volume  more  than  justifies  his  arduous 
efforts.  He  writes  of  Hampstead  with  an  enthusiasm 
that  is  positively  inspiring.  There  is  hardly  a  tree 
on  the  beautiful  heath,  he  tells  us,  that  he  did  not 
know  and  love  when  a  boy.  There  seems,  now  that 
he  is  a  man,  to  be  hardly  any  period  of  its  history, 
any  phase  of  its  existence,  that  he  does  not  comprehend 


also.  And  let  no  one  rashly  imagine  that  this  involves 
a  mere  cursory  glance  at  local  records.  As  Sir 
Robertson  Nicoll  points  out  in  his  preface,  "  The  his- 
tory of  Hampstead  is  connected  with  the  history  of 
the  nation  at  many  vital  points,  and  intimately  asso- 
ciated with  the  literary  and  artistic  developments  of 
the  past  two  centuries."  It  will  give  the  reader  some 
idea  of  the  scope  of  this  monumental  work  when  we 
point  out  that  the  first  chapter,  dealing  with  Hamp- 
stead from  prehistoric  times  to  the  Norman  Conquest, 
occupies  seventeen  pages,  and  the  first  volume  carries 
us  only  as  far  forward  as  the  Georgian  period,  when 
Steele  delighted  the  members  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club 
who  met  at  "  The  Upper  Flask,"  close  to  his  cottage 
on  Haverstock  Hill  (the  tavern  still  abides,  honoured 
by  the  name  of  the  essayist) ;  when  Gay,  the  author 
of  the  "  Beggar's  Opera,"  came  in  shattered  health  to 
recuperate,  and  Pope  and  Arbuthnot  fraternised  here, 
and  cheered  each  in  adversity ;  and  when,  later.  Dr. 
Johnson,  Goldsmith,  Fielding,  and  Smollett  repaired 
to  the  old  Hampstead  Wells  to  partake  of  the  much- 
discussed  water.  It  was  at  Hampstead,  by  the  way, 
that  the  Doctor  "  paused  awhile  from  letters  to  tlie 
wise,"  and  wrote  his  most  famous  couplet  on 

"The  ills  the  scholar's  lifo  assail, 
Toil,  envy,  want,   the  patron  and  the  jail." 

Mr.  Barratt,  by  a  curious  slip,  prints  garret  for 
patron.  Here  also  came  Sheridan  to  flirt  with  Mrs. 
Crewe,  to  whom  he  dedicated  "  The  School  for 
Scandal."  Here  too  came  many  a  buck,  seeking 
pleasure  in  the  gambling  and  dissipations  which 
characterised  Belsize,  that  mbst  staid  and  severe 
of  suburbs,  which  seems  to-day  as  far  removed  from 
the  flash  resort  of  a  hundred  years  ago  as  does  the 
Hampstead  of  our  time  from  the  feudal  village  which 
Mr.  Barratt  so  delightfully  sketches  for  us ;  when 
there  were  five  free  tenants  of  the  Hampstead  Manor 
paying  a  total  rent  of  £t)  13s.  lod.  yearly.  "It  is 
estimated,"  says  Mr.  Barratt,  "  that  the  cash  receipts 
of  the  Manor  averaged  some  ;^22,  and  that  the  home 
farm  was  worth  at  least  as  much  more :  making  a  total 
income  of,  say,  £/^S."  We  ought  to  add  that  the  book 
is  admirably  illustrated,  and  that  the  published  price 
is  £s  5s. 

®     »     ® 

"NELL    GWYN" 

There  has  gathered  about  the  figure  of  Nell  Gwyn 
(Foulis  and  Co.,  5s.  net.)  a  mass  of  tradition  ;  legends 
have  grown  up  as  to  her  ancestry,  her  amours,  her 
brilliance,  and  her  wit,  until  the  clear-cut  personality 
of  the  favourite  of  Drury  Lane  was  in  danger  of  dis- 
appearing, smothered  under  the  weight  of  sugary 
plays  and  sentimental  novels.  Mr.  Cecil  Chesterton 
has  rescued  her  from  such  a  fate,  and  in  his  remark- 
able and  arresting  volume  has  shown  us  Nell  as  we 
feel  she  most  indubitably  was.  Her  origin  is  doubt- 
ful, Mr.  Chesterton  thinks  ;  "  but  it  seems  increasingly 
certain  that  her  father  was  a  broken-down  soldier 
named  Captain  Thomas  Gwyn,  and  not,  as  has  some- 
times been  asserted,  a  fruiterer  of  Covent  Garden." 
The  vividity  of  Nell's  character  stands  out  in  startling 
clearness  against  the  background  of  mean  streets,  the 
sordid  surroundings  of  the  slums.  But — and  we  feel 
this  throughout  the  book — the  author  makes  it  clear 
that  she  was  never  ashamed  or  depressed  by  her 
family  ;  her  buoyancy  of  temperament  carried  her  over 
her  troubles  and  trials,  or,  rather,  her  quick  wit  and 
happy  temperament  showed  her  only  the  humorous 
side  of  things.  Nell's  loyalty,  her  fundamental  truth 
and  honesty  stand  out  of  the  picture.  She  never 
deceived  herself,  never  denied  the  facts  of  her  posi- 
tion, and   she   never   used   her   power  as  a  weapon 


278 


EVERYMAN 


Dh.. 


agBrinst  tsthcrs  or  for  hci  outi  advancement.  It  is 
'  gi\  en  to  few  atrthors  to  recreate  a  tenaperaTOcnt,  paint 
a  character — long  .drad — ^'ith  so  sure  a  toDch  that 
tlir  salient  features  impress  themsches  upon  you. 

Tliis,  and  more  than  this,  Mr.  Chesterton  has  done. 
For  the  frrst  time  T^'e  understand  the  soul  of  Nell,  her 
temptations,  her  passionate  affection  for  the  poor, 
her  swift  tongue,  her  blunt  speech,  the  s-peech  at  times 
of  the  City  arab. 

An  even  more  important  achievement  is  the  char- 
acterisation of  Charles  11.  No  monarch  has  sirffered 
so  greath  at  the  hands  ahke  of  the  historians  and  the 
people.  "The  popular  picture  of  Charles  II,"  says 
the  author,  "  is  -of  a  g'lod-humaurcd    but    worthless 


Fiom  "Tile   Story  of  Ixancis  Horatio."     (Dent.) 


lounger,  with  some  wit  but  no  wisdom ;  no  picture 
•could  be  more  fundamentally  false.  .  .  .  He  was  tall 
and  of  powerful  physique.  His  voice  was  loud,  his 
laugh  hearty  and  even  boisterous.  He  was  an 
indefatigable  walker,  whose  rapid  pace  was  the 
despair  of  those  who  attempted  to  accompany  him." 

Jn  that  simple  and  most  significant  touch  the 
author  has  pricked  the  bubble  that  declared 
Charles  a  dilettante,  pleasure-loving  rake.  One  gets 
the  impression  of  a  sub-nerged  but  restless  energy, 
physical  and  temperamental. 

"  Morally,  Charles  had  many  fme  qualities.  He  was 
brave,  and  by  instinct  he  was  honest.  .  .  .  He  never 
lied  t©  his  own  soul,  and  when  he  felt  he  could  tell 
the  truth  he  was  frank  to  the  verge  of  indecency.  He 
was  naturally  humane,  generous  to  his  friends,  placable 


and  e*en  magnanimous  to  his  enemies.  .  .  .  He  might 
have  said  with  Danton  .that  he  could  find  no  use  for 
hate.  .  .  .  What  then  was  wrong  with  this  man  ? 
Something  was  wrong  with  him,  or  the  legend  that 
niiakes  of  him  a  vicious  voluptuary  and  trifler  would 
■ne^er  have  arisen.  His  defects,  1  think,  may  be 
summed  up  in  one  phrase — he  had  no  roots." 

In  a  phrase,  in  a  swift  stroke  of  the  brush,  the 
author  has  laid  bare  the  canker  of  Charles'  soul. 
Jt  was  denied  the  monarch  to  possess  that  central 
loyalty  necessary  to  every  human  being.  Children 
legitimate  he  had  none,  and  he  desired  them  greatly  ; 
his  own  rehgion  he  was  forbidden  to  practise  openly, 
and  the  worm  of  deceit  gnawed  at  his  belief.  His  love 
of  country  had  been  wounded  almo.st  to  death. 
The  men  who  had  ruled  England  during  his 
wanderings  had  killed  his  father,  and  put  a 
price  on  his  own  head.  "  It  would  be  ex- 
pecting impossibilities  of  human  nature  to  ex- 
pect him  to  have  been  passionately  patriotic — 
to  have  felt  the  fatherland  as  the  central  and 
inviolable  thing." 

One  feels  the  tragedy  of  Charles,  the  wasted 
energies,  the  great  possibilities  squandered  on 
trifling  things.  One  feels  also  his  heroism,  the 
fortitude  that  laughed  at  pain,  the  magnanimity 
that  could  pardon  even  treachery  and  betrayal. 
The  closing  scene  of  the  king's  life  is  one 
of  the  most  vivid  in  a  book  notable  not  only  for 
its  historic  sense  and  fine  style,  but  for  the  rare 
qualities  of  criticism  and  understanding,  the 
capacity  it  shows  for  weighing  men  and  things 
in  the  balance,  finding  out  where  and  how  they 
are  found  wanting.  Mr.  Chesterton's  verdict  is 
arresting  and  convincing.  "  Nell  Gwyn  "  is  a 
great  book. 

®  ®  » 
The  Story  of  Francis  Horatio  and  His 
Three  Companions  (Dent,  4s.  6d.  net),  by 
Hillel  Samson,  is  told  with  a  freshness  and 
beauty  rare  in  modem  literature.  Tuned  to  the 
spiritual  side  of  art,  viewing  life  through  the 
medium  of  a  temperament  tinged  with  mysti- 
cism, the  author  is  still  keenly  alive  to  the  pro- 
blems of  existence  ;  he  does  not  shut  his  eyes  to 
the  fret  and  worry  of  this  world,  tlie  care  that 
gnaws  the  heart  of  a  strong  man ;  but,  while 
admitting  pain  and  struggle,  he  empha.sises 
with  a  joyous  clarity  the  note  of  triumph  run- 
ning through  our  lives.  .Francis  Horatio  is  a 
messenger  boy  in  a  London  city  office.  His 
mother  was  a  devout  Italian,  who  christened 
her  son  after  St.  Francis  of  Assisi ;  his  father, 
a  Cornish  sailor,  called  him  Horatio,  after  the 
greatest  sailor  that  ever  lived.  He  had  Spanish 
blood  in  his  veins  from  a  far-off  ancestor  rooted 
in  England,  flotsam  and  jetsam  from  the  wreck 
of  the  Armada,  and  because  of  this  strain  of 
Spanish  blood  he  carried  -within  a  box-shaped  locket 
round  his  neck  a  rough,  faded  print,  hardly  bigger 
than  a  florin,  of  Don  Quixote  de  la  Mancha, 
together  with  a  shred  of  brown  serge,  once  part  of  a 
habit  worn  by  St.  Franci.s,  and  a  morsel  of  blue  cloth 
from  Lord  Nelson's  coat.  These  three  relics,  typical 
of  the  three  men,  were  his  constant  companions — 
saint,  sailor  and  soldier — they  were  Horatio's  dearest 
friends.  The  walks  the  four  trusty  comrades  make, 
their  comversations,  and  the  people  they  encounter, 
ajTe  described  with  the  sure  yet  delicate  touch  that 
makes  the  book  remarkable.  A  more  gracious 
gift  than  tliis  illuminative  book  we  could  not 
wish. 


Decembsk  I],  I9I> 


EVERYMAN 


279 


Xn^as  £ooKs  for  Xn^as  Presents 


SOME  OF 

OLIPHANT,  ANDERSON  &  FERRIER'S 
IMPORTANT  BOOKS. 


THE  ROAD.  A  Study  o^ 
John  Bunyan's  "Pilgrim's 
Progress." 

l;y  tliL-  Rev.  JOHN  KELMAN.  D  D.    Vols. 


and   II.,   coinpleiing    ihe    Coniinentary. 

Each  volume  contains   Eight    Illustrations 

from   Photographs  by  the  Author.      Ciolh. 

3s.  6d,  net  each.     ' Hv  I  est  3/10  each.)    Alao 

in  Vellum  Back,  Gilt  Top,  6/-  net  each. 

*' Not  a  feature  worthy  of  notice  escapes  Pr. 

Kehnan's  keen  eye,  and  his  explanatory  remarks, 

whether    in    caustic    criticism    or    sympathetic 

appreciation,  compel  and   sustain   our  interest. 

For  he  has  this  rare  faculty  in  lar.e  measuje  — 

he  carries  his  readers  with  hiui  step  by  st<  p  and 

to  the  journey's  end One  constantly  feels 

that  he  has  caught  the  real  spirit  of  Jolin  I  unyan 
and  is  a  thoroughly  trustworthy  interpreter.  ' 
—  GlaiHOTu  tlera'd. 

JACOB  BEHMEN:    An 
Appreciation. 

By  the  Itev.  Principal  WHYTE,  D.D..LL.D., 
Author  01  "The  Bible  Characters,"  "Bunyau 
Characters,"  etc.    Velvet  Persian  Leather, 
3/6  net.    ( Uy  Post  ^lio.) 
**  Dr.  VVhyte  has  written  an  admirable  appre- 
ciation of  Jacob  Behmen.    It  is  perhaps  the  btst 
thing  he  has  yet  published,  .-ind  only  those  who 
know  something  of  Behmen  will  do  justice  to  the 
care  and  1  horou^hness  with  which  the  work  has 
been  done."— />>zVij/(  IVetkly, 

SANTA    TERESA:    An 
Appreciation. 

With  some    of   the    be^t   passages   of  Ihe 
Saint's    Writings,    Selected,    Adapted    and 
Arranged  by  the  Rev.  Principal   WUYTK. 
D.D„  LL.D.    Velvet  Persian  Leather,  3/6 
net.   ( liy  Post  ^j  10.) 
"  Its  author  is  a  Presbyterian  minister,  but  he 
hns  the  Catholic  quality  that  can  recognise  the 
good,  reverence  the  holy,  conceive  the  true,  out- 
side the  limits  ol  his  own  community  '• 

—  T/t€  N.ttiflH 


fViEiWORIES     OF    TWO 

CITIES.  Edinburgrh  and  Aberdeen. 

ByDAVlD    MASSON,  LL.D.,  Litt.D.,  late 
Historiographer  -  Royal    for    Scotland,    late 
Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  Hngli.sh  Literature 
in    Edinburgh    University.       With    Photo- 
gravure Frontispiece,  7/6net.  (By  Pest  7l\i.) 
'•  Masson's  old  students  scattered  all  ovtr  tlie 
world  will  welcome  them  for  his  sake  and  for 
what  they  contain,  as  indeed  should  all  men  who 
rejoice  in  strong,  scliolarly  prose,  genial  humour, 
and  shrewd  observation  and  reminiscence.'* 

—  Da  Iv  Chfcnich'. 

THE  CONTAGIOlT^F 
CHARACTER.  Studies  in 
Culture  and  Success. 

By  NEWELL  DWIGHT  HILLLS.  Author 

of    "  The    Investment    of   Influence,*    "  A 

Man's  Value  to    Society,"  "  Gi<  at  Books  as 

Life  Teachers,"  etc.  3/8  net.  (Bv  Post  zl\o,} 

"  Mr.  Newell  Dwight  Hillis  wields  a  facile  and 

graceful  pen,  and  the  wealth  of  literary,  hi -torical, 

and  scieniilii;  illustrations  he  employs  makes  the 

sage  adv  ce  which  it  is  his  primary  purpoi-etogivc 

most  delightful  reading." — The  Sci  tunan. 


THE  BOOK  OF  COURAGE. 

By  W.  J.  DAWSON.  D  D.,  Author  of  -'The 

Reproach  of  Christ.'*  3/6net.   {IJv  Prst  :^1  lu  ) 

"  There  are  books  we  should  not  read;   there 

are  books  we  are  compelled  to  read  :   and  there 

are  books  we  delight  to  read.    Of  the  last  class  is 

Dr.  W.  J.  Dawson's  '  Book  of  Courage.'  " 

— F.x*-ositorv  Times. 


N01«-CHURCH-G0iNG.  Its 
Reasons  and   Remedies. 

A  present-day  problem  discu^^sed  from 
various  points  of  view  by  prominent  public 
men,  indudint; :  Sir  OLIVEH  LODGE,  Rev 
Prebendary  CARLILE,  J.  RAKSAV  MAC- 
DONALO.  M.P  ;  Rev.  Prof  STALHKR, 
Rev  THOMAS  HAKTIH,  D.D.  ;  WM. 
WARD,  P.  WHri'WBLL  WILSON,  and 
OtherE?.  Kdited,  with  Introduction,  by 
W.  FORBES    GRAY.     Price  3/«  net.    (By 

Vcsf   3 'TO. J 

British  ii'i-ekiv  says:  "The  fruit  of  careful 
research  into  one  of  the  most  elusive  problems  ot 
our  time." 


Complete  Catalogue  Post  Free  on  Application. 
IflO   Princes   Street.   l^dinbiirRh. 
21   Paternoster  Square.  London.  I 


Ideal  Gifts  for  the 

Xmas  Season. 


For    a    Friend    Abroad. 

A  Regular  Supply  of  Popular 
Recent  Fiction,  sent  Monthly, 
Post  Free,  to  any  part  of  the 
World.  In  lonely  stations,  or 
even  in  the  remote  parts  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  a  book  is  a 
welcome  guest. 

One  good  61-  Novel  per  month 
{includes  purchase  of  the 
books)  from  17/6  per  annum. 

For    a    Friend    at    Home. 

A  Subscription  to  the  most  Effi- 
cient, Convenient,  and  Economi- 
cal Library  Service  possible. 
We  send  a  ticket  indicating  the 
term  and  nature  of  the  subscrip- 
t'on.  An  autographed  message 
can  be  enclosed  from  the  donor, 
with  compliments. 

Annual  Subscriptions  from 
21/-  Class  A.  The  newest 
and  all  boo^s    in  circulation. 

For  a  Deserving  InstitutioiL 

A  Donation  of  Books  from  the 
Best  and  Largest  Stock  in  the 
World  of  New  and  Used  Books, 
at  Reductions  of  33J  per  cent,  to 
80  per  cent.  F'or  Hospitals, 
Workhouses,  Workmen's  Insti- 
tutes and  Clubs,  Village  Reading 
Rooms,  etc. 

Special  Parcels  of  Books  from 
10;-    to    £5    and    upwards. 

For  Any  or  All  of  Them. 

The  W.H.S.  Popular  Library  of 
Modern  Fiction.  Recent  6/- 
Novels  of  the  best  Authors, 
stro-gly  and  durably  rebou.-.d 
in  uniform  style— W.  H.  Smith 
&  Son's  binding.  F'or  presen- 
tation, singly  or  in  sets,  to  indivi- 
duals or  institutions.  Single 
volumes  2/6  each ;  sets,  34  vol- 
umes, £4  4  0 

A  Polished  Fumed  Oak  Case, 
sold  separately  for  516, 
is    included    free    Tailh    sets. 


Send   at  once    for 
Catalogues   and   Order   Forms 

W.  H.  Smith  &  Son's  Library, 
186,  Strand,  London,  W.C, 

and  Branches. 


A  VALUABLE  CHRISTMAS  PRESENT. 
THE 

TWENTIETH 

CENTURY  NEW 

TESTAMENT 

A  Translation  into  Modern  Engllsli  from  Itie 
Original  Greek  (Westcott  <t  Horfs  Text  J 

Extract  from  a  Review. — "  A  very  i  emaikuble 
translation,  perfectly  fascinating  in  fresh  find 
vivid  English  ;  open  it  where  you  win,  it  arrests 
immediate  attenuon  and  lights  up  the  var.ous 
scenes  with  quite  a  new  interest.  ■' 


Popular  Edition. 

Cloth,  1/6  net.     Post  free  1/10. 
Cloth,  gilt  top,  2/6  net. 
Post  free,  2/10. 
Leather,  gilt  edges,  3,6  net. 
Post  free,  3/10. 

Presentation  Edition  on  India  Paper. 

Bound   in  green  or  black  calf, 
gilt  edges,  in  bo.x,  5/-  net. 
Post  free,  5/4. 

Large  Type  Edition,  Royal  8vo. 

Green  cloth,  gilt  edges,  5  -  net. 
Post  free,  5/5. 


THE  SUNOAY  SCHOOL  U.MON, 

57  and  59,  Ludgale  Hill,  London,  E.G., 

And  0/  all  Booksellers. 


HAf^DSOiHE 
XmAS    PBESENTS. 


The  Book  of  the  Century. 

The  Tissot  Pictures. 

Illustrating  the  Life  of  Our  Lord. 
Drawn  and  Painted  in  the  Holv  Land  by  the 

late  JAMES  J.  TISSOT. 
Two  Vols.     Ro\  al  4tG.     Halt  bound  in  superb  White 
Patchmcnt,  cliastely  ornamented  in  ^old.    £6  6s. 

net.    lilusti  ated  Prospectus  post  free. 

A  Masterpiece, 

A  History  of  Lace. 

By  Mks  bury  FALLISER-  Royal  8\-o,  White 
Buckram.  Fully  Ilhistratid.  Thi  d  tidi  ion, 
£2  2s  net.    I'uU  Probpectus  post  frte. 

Edition  de  Luxe* 

Lorna  Doone. 

By  R.  D.  BLACKMORH.  Demy  4to.  Supeth 
Binding.  Liiniii^d  to  250  copies  Full  inoroccc 
gilt,  oiiginal  and  appiopiiate  desi(?ns.  Printed 
on  teal  tin^Iisli  hand-aiiide  paper,  deckle  edges, 
each  copy  numbered  and  the  n.unc  cf  the  sub- 
scriber registered.  Original  Impression,  £3  3s, 
net.     Illustrated  Prospectus  gra.is. 

Absolutely  the  most  acceptable 
Present  of  tfje  Season, 

The  Broad  Highway. 

By  JEFfERY  KARNOL.  25  Illustrations  in 
colour  by  C.  £.  Brock.  Small  410.  Han<lsomely 
bound.  JOs.  6d,  net.  Petailed  Prospectus 
post  free, 

London : 

SAMPSON  LOW.  MARSTON  &  CO.,  Ltd., 

too,  SouiHWARK  Street,  S.E. 


28o 


EVERYMAN 


Deceuber  IJ,  I9I] 


CHRISTMAS  BOOKS   FOR  THE 
BAIRNS 

yEsop,  whoever  and  whatever  he  was,  knew  beyond 
other  men  the  secret  of  the  fabuhst's  magic,  seeing 
that  he  contrived  to  make  himself  also  into  a  fable. 
This  year  he  is  in  luck.  He  has  been  retranslated  and 
reillustratcd,  and  will  be  more  read  and  more  of  a 
♦■able  than  ever.  In  one  variant,  as  the  folklorists 
say — for  editions  as  well  as  stories  have  variants — we 
have  the  new-old  book  with  the  same  old  classical  title, 
jCsop's  Farles,  illustrated  by  Charles  Folkard 
(A.  and  C.  Black,  6s.).  Here  the  Fox  and  the  Grapes 
revive  in  one  coloured  page,  and  the  unhappy  Blacka- 
moor, that  could  not  be  made  white,  in  another.  The 
Old  Man  and  his  Son  and  the  Ass  offer  a  typical  Old 
English  street  scene  (English,  of  course,  for  /Esop 
is  a  Londoner  in  London),  with  a  pump,  a  shop-front, 
and  a  comedy  group.  Mr.  Folkard  has  indeed  a  pretty 
fantasy.  Why  are  mice  and  why  are  frogs  so  attrac- 
tive in  the  ./Esopian  cartoon?     One  might  answer, 


From  "The  Bran  Pie,"  p.  240  (Duckworth  and  Co.) 

"  Because  they  are  so  ridiculously  human."  Turn 
now  to  the  other  book  of  fables,  variant  No.  2,  a  new 
translation  by  V.  S.  Vernon  Jones,  wilh  G.  K.  C. 
writing  the  introduction,  and  Arthur  Rackham  doing 
the  pictures  (Heinemann,  6s.  net)  in  his  most  expres- 
sive Rackhamish  manner.  He  and  G.  K.  C.  contrive 
together  to  persuade  one  that  ALsop  is  a  sort  of 
algebra  of  human  nature,  with  impersonal  persons, 
pattern  pigs,  fairy-tale  foxes,  and  a  gnat  like  a  sting- 
ing and  singing  atom  of  arithmetic.  As  for  Mr. 
Rackham's  pictures,  the  Quack  Frog  is  good  and 
everything  tiiat  fable  asks.  So  is  that  of  the  Lion  and 
the  lilephant ;  and  so  is  the  Fisherman  Piping.  As  a 
contemporary  illustration,  note  "  The  Two  Pots,"  in 
which  the  artist  has  excelled  himself,  for,  without  in- 
tending it,  he  has  made  the  brass-pot  ever  or  never  so 
hltle  like  G.  B.  S.,  and  the  other  figures  as  a  kind 
of  Toby  pigs,  ever  or  never  so  little  like  G.  K.  C. 
"The   Fir-Tree   and   the   Bramble,"    of   which    the 


bramble  is  rather  like  a  lady  now  appearing 
nightly  on  the  stage,  is  another  example  of  the  same 
subtle,    and    possibly    unconscious,    adaptation  from 

the  life. 

»    9    • 

From  fables  it  is  but  a  step  to  fairy-tales.  "  But 
the  princess  sat  with  a  cherry  in  her  hand,  and  her 
mouth  open,  forgetting  to  pop  the  cherry  in,  so 
absorbed  was  she  in  listening  to  Sven.  When  he  had 
come  to  the  end  of  his  last  trill,  the  princess  said,  '  It 
was  just  like  the  ice  melting,  and  the  chaffinches  twit- 
tering, and  the  trout  dancing  in  the  brook.' " 

This  comes  from  the  story  of  "  The  Boy  who  could 
not  Tell  a  Lie."  If  anyone,  little  or  big,  wishes  to 
fall  into  the  same  happy  state  of  oblivion  as  the 
princess,  let  him  or  her  get  and  read  JOLLY  Calle 
(Dent  and  Sons,  Ld.),  a  book  of  Swedish  fairy-tales  by 
Helena  Nyblom.  All  the  stories  are  told  with  a  .sort 
of  gay,  adventurous  humour  that  is  most  infectious. 
Moreover,  there  is  a  kind  of  canny  folk-wisdom  in 
them  which  is  tonic  as  well  as  amusing.  In  some  of 
the  stories,  such  as  "  Rolf  of  Orkanas  "  and 
"  The  Wild  Waves  of  the  Sea,"  the  spirit 
of  adventure,  the  sense  of  the  mystery 
that  always  waits  a  little  further  on,  is 
wonderfully  expressed.  Indeed,  it  would 
be  difficult  to  praise  these  tales  too  highly, 
so  fresh  are  they,  so  delightfully  told.  The 
illustrations  by  Charles  Folkard  are  about 
as  good  as  can  be,  charming  in  colour  and 
line,  and  full  of  resource,  and  no  child  but 
will  revel  in  their  artistic  reality. 
ss>    &    ss> 

The  Bran  Pie  (Duckworth  and  Co.),  as 
its  name  suggests,  is  full  of  good  things. 
The  fairy  stories  are  of  the  kind  that  every 
child  loves  and  believes  in,  and  the  chief 
essential  in  telling  a  fairy  tale  is,  after  all, 
to  inspire  belief.  Beautifully  got  up,  with 
fine  illustrations,  it  is  a  gift  to  make  glad 
the  heart  of  a  bairn  this  Christmastide. 
•    9    » 

The  flavour  of  George  Macdonald's 
goblin  stories  for  children  hangs  about 
those  written  now  by  his  son,  D.  Greville 
Macdonald.  Trystie'S  Quest  succeeds 
last  year's  "  Magic  Crook  "  (Fifield  and  Co., 
5s.),  both  illustrated  by  the  delicately 
imaginative  pencil  of  Arthur  Hughes.  This 
second  story  is  a  very  decided  improvement 
on  the  first ;  there  is  a  more  definite  line 
drawn  about  the  creatures  of  the  fairy 
landscapes,  though  there  is  just  a  tendency  in  both 
creatures  and  landscape  to  dissolve  and  pass  in  a  mist, 
leaving  a  dream-like  effect  upon  the  senses.  What, 
however,  the  book  loses  as  a  constructed  tale  of  adven- 
ture it  gains  as  a  work  of  imagination.  The  true  child 
will  recognise  it  at  once,  and  find  scope  for  fancy  in 
filling  up  the  chinks.  The  idea  of  the  Pigwidgeons,  a 
goblin  family,  cut  out  of  turnips,  parrots,  and  parsnips 
by  a  boy,  and  attired  in  character,  is  the  master-stroke 

of  the  book. 

9     9     9 

With  his  Child's  Book  of  Warriors  (Dent  and 
.Sons,  Ld.,  5s.  net),  Mr.  William  Canton  has  broken 
into  a  new  and  heroic  region.  In  his  "  Child's  Book 
of  Saints  "  he  was  hke  a  modern  man  who  hes  stepped 
into  antiquity  through  a  painted  window.  Here  he 
has  used  another  approach  to  the  fiercer  fields  beyond 
the  Saints'  Rest,  as  he  had  need.      With    Bait    the 

(Continued  on   fage  2%2.J 


Ceceuscs  13,  191S 


EVERYMAN 


281 


XiTias  SooKs  for  Xn^as  Presents 


-lHHHiH!H^4ii4;4^-4HjHH:HjHfrtiH^K'<iH$fl!HH^  iHHiHNHjHMHHH^HiHM-'^'iJHjHjHi*^ 


Fine  Literary  Gifts 

THE  WORKS  OF  GEORGE  MEREDITH 

■i^     Exquisitely  bound  Focket  Kditjon,  Cloth  Gill.  Js.  6d.  net  each;    also  in  J-inu)   Laiiibbkiii,  3s.  6d. 
.>h.     iiel  each. 

I  THE  WORKS  OF  GEORGE  BERNARD  SHAW 

'^^     Bound  in  cloth,  ts.  each.     Plays  in  separate  ediiicn?;.  Is.  6d.  net  Paper,  and  ::Js.  net  Cloth. 


.:r. 

I 

I 


t 


THE  WORKS  OF  ERNESTTHOMPSON  SETQN 

The  Book  of  Woodcraft  and  Indian  Lore 


With  500  Priiwings  by  the  Author. 
Uach  voluiiie  profusely  illustrated. 


(s.  net. 
The  Best  Chrjstnids  Gift  for  a  Boy. 


THE  ARCTIC  PRAIRIES 

12s.  6d.  net. 
ROLF  IN  THE  WOODS  6s.  net 

MONARCH,  the  Big  Bear  of  Tallac. 

5S.  net 


TWO  LITTLE  SAVAGES.     6s.  net 

THE  BIOQRAPHY  OF  A  SILVER 

gs.  net 


FOX. 
ANIMAL  HEROES. 


6s.  net 


The    Works    of   MARY    JOHNSTON 

CEASE  FIRING     {/„si FiiilisAeJ)  *THE  OLD  DOMINION 

THE  LONG  ROLL  *LEWIS  RAND 

*SIR  MORTIMER  *AUDREV 

*BV  ORDER  OF  THE  COMPANY 

Pocket  Edition  on  thin  paper,  each  with  Frontispiece.  Cloth  gilt.  -s.  6d.  net  each  volume :  or  full 
I, imp  Lambskin.  3s.  6d.  net.  *  These  volumes  are  also  bound  in  \'elvet  Persian,  yapp.  3s.  net. 
Crown  8yo  Edition,  Uniform  Cloth  gilt,  6s.  each. 


N.B, —  WrUefor  ddaiUd prospectuses,  free  on  application  to  -•—  ^ 

CONSTABLE  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  LONDON,  W.C.    t 


Off 

the 

Beaten  TracR. 


New 

Boilis 

PublisEeJ 

fcy 

C.  W.  Daniel,  Ltd. 


Old    Stories    and    Sayings 
from  Many  Lands. 

Compiled    by    Isabella    Fyvie    Mayo.      Six 

Vols.  is.  net  foch.  Hostas"^  It).  The  Set  of  six 
volumes  post  free  for  5s.  O.nc  hundrel  and^  nine-y-oi_e 
Stone  and  over  two  ihoimodPlover  strom  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  North;in  Europe,  Southern  Europe,  India. 
China  and  Japan,  and  A  rica. 
THE  COTTAGE  FARM  MONTH  BY 
MONTH.  By  F.  E.  tureen.  Is,  net.  Postige  ?d. 
"  Alt^.-ether  this  is  a  pleasant,  informing,  and  suggestive 

THE      TECHNIQUE      OF      BERNARD 

SHAWS  PLAYS.  ByAuguslm  Hammi  (Trans- 
lator into  Frrnrh  of  Bernard  Shaw's  P!ays,'.  1  ranslated 
by  Frank  .Maurice.     2s  net.     Vo  tage  2d. 

FREE  POLITICAL  INSTITUTIONS  : 
Their  Nature,  Essence  €s  Maintenance. 

Is.  net.    Postage  /d. 

FELLOWSHIP  IN  WORK.  By A.L.Pogosly. 
6d.  net.  Poslace  Id.  Should  h'.  lead  by  all  who  are 
ii^terested  in  the  revival  dt  handicrafts. 

Complete  lis  a  free  on  aptjlication. 


Londen  :  C.  W.  DAN  EL,  Ltd.,  3,  Amen  Comer,  E.C 


JUST  PUBLISHED.   Price  2,6  net. 

Tile  Agate  Lamp. 

(Poems.) 
By  EVA  GORE-BOOTH. 

LONGMANS,     GREEN     6     CO.. 
39  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C, 


Admirable  Xmas  Gift  Books. 

A  New  and  Charmingly  IKustrated  Edition 
of  a  Famous  Book. 

Traditions  of  Edinburgh. 

ROBERT  CHAMBERS,  LLD,   21/- net. 

An  entirely  NEW  EDITION,  which  contains  3D 

Original  Drawings  in  Colour,  and  over  60  Pen-and 

Ink  Sketches  by  JAMES  RIDOEL.  R.S.W. 

MatichesUr  City  News  savs :  "A  famous  book  in 
sumptuous  new  raiment.  DeHfihtfuIi  lustrations,  an 
idcdl  gift  book,  a  und  of  unfailing  eniertainnient  to 
the  mind  and  a  joy  to  the  eye.  An  edition  \\  hich  for 
taste  and  style,  and  for  the  beauty  of  iilustiations, 
leaves  nothing  to  be  desiietf* 

The  Cloister  &  the  Hearth. 

CHARLES  HEADE.  10,6  net. 

With     20    beautiful    Coloured    Illustrations    and 

numerous   exquisite     Pen-and-ink     Drawings    by 

GORDON  BROWNE. 

Daily  Telegraph  sa\  s  :  "Is  all  the  ket.'nest  admirers 
of  this  classic  could  dt.sire.  Mr*  Gordon  Browne  s. 
illustrations  are  wonJiy  of  the  lale.  They  entirely 
catch  the  spirit  and  the  molive  of  the  original.  A 
better  gift  book  than  this  there  could  hardly  be." 

Globe  says:,"  Beautifully  printed,  handsomely  fot 
up.  suiwrbly  illustrated  by  Gordon  Browne,  the 
artist  above  all  others  whose  genius  is  specially 
suited  to  the  period." 

New  and  Cheaper  Edition,  roviEod  to  1912. 

Chambers's  Biographical 

D:/.l-:y«v.»«s.r     of    CelebriUes    of    all 
ICllOnary     Nations  &  aU  Times. 

1006  pases* 
6/-  net,  cloth.        Half  Mor.,  10/6  net. 

Athhtaum  says :  "  The  best  biographical  Dictionit^ 
in  a  single  volume  that  has  api  eared  for  a  lonji  time.  ' 

Write  for  Descriptive  Coloured  I  ist  of  Gift  Books  to 

W.  6  R.  CHAMBERS,  Ltd., 

38,  Soho  Square,    London.  W. ;    and    Edinburgh. 


Macmillan's   LIST. 

George  Frederic  Watts. 

Vols.  I.  and  n.    The  Annals  of  an  Artist's 
Life.    By  M.   S,  WATTS.    Vol.   III.    The 
Wiitinsis  of  G.  F.  WATTS.    With  39  Photo- 
gravure I'laie-s,  3  vols.    8vo.    Sis.  6d.  net. 
THE  GLOBE.— "In  this  luemoir  Mrs.  Watts 
has  erected  to  her  husband's  memory  a  monu- 
ment worthy  of  its  subject." 

Francis  Paget,  Bishop  of 

Oxford.  BySTF.I'HE.V  I'AClKTand  J.  M.C. 
CKL'M.  With  an  Introduction  by  his  Grace 
the  Archbishop  of  CANTliRnuKV.  With 
Photogravure  Portrait.    Svo.    18».  net. 

Further    Reminiscences 
of    H.    M.   Hyndman. 

8vo.     ISs.  net. 

Dr.  Sven  Hedln's  New  Boole. 

From   Pole  to   Pole 

By  Ur.  SVEN  HE  DIN.  With  Illustrations 
and  Maps.  Extra  Crown  8vo.  7s.  6d.  net. 
"«"  A  book  of  travel  and  adventure  for 
yoi:ns  people. 

Highways  and   Byways 

in  Somerset.    ^>'  A'utton. 

Illustrated  by  Nelly  Erichsen.  Extra 
crown  Svo.    5s.  net. 

[Highways  and  Byviiys  Series. 


THE  POCKET  KIPLINO. 

Pocket    Edition  of    the 

Prose     Worlds     of     l^udyard     Klplingr. 

Printed  on  thin  (laper.  In  blue  cloth.  With 
gilt  edges.  Fcap.  8vo.  4s,  lid.  net  per 
volume.  Also  scarlet  limp  leather.  5s. 
net  each. 

H,  a.  Wells's  Most  Successful  Novel. 

Marriage.    ,ut  Ti.o„sa,.d.    6s. 

James  Lane  Allen's  New  Book. 

The  Heroine  in  Bronze; 

OK,  A  PORTRAIT  OF  A  GIRL,    A  pastoral 

of  the  City.  6s. 
THE  STA.MDAKD.— "We  have  not  forSfllen 
his  work  in  'The  Choir  Invisible.'  and  The 
Mettle  of  the  Pasture)  when  we  say  KhAi  we 
believe  the  section  of  'The  Heroine  in  Broiiid ' 
entitled  "The  Waiting  '  to  be  the  linest  thing  that 
he  has  yet  done." 

Edith  Wharton's  New  Bcok. 

The  Reef.  6s. 

PUNCH.— "The  whole  book  is  delishtful. 
iUuniiuanits,  frafirant.  sympathetic.  It  is  the 
author  of  'Tlie  House  of  Mirth  '  at  her  l>est.  and 
that  best  has  long  ago  placed  her  in  the  staall 
front  rank  of  contemporary  novelists." 


Nellie's  Memories 
Wee  Wifie 
Barbara  lleathcote's 

Trial 
Robert  Ord's  Atone. 

ment 
Wooed  and  Married 
Heriot'.s  Choice 
Queenie's  v\  him 
Not  Like  Other  Uirls 
5ir  Oodfrey'sGrand- 

daufrhters 
Mary  5t.  John 
For  Lilias 
Uncle  .Max 
Only  the  Governess 
Lover  or  Friend? 
Basil  Lyndhurst 


THE  BEST  BOOKS  FOR  GIRLS. 

ROSA  N.  CAREY'S  NOVELS. 

Crown  Svo.    Blue  Cloth.    Gilt  Lettered. 
Price  3  6  each. 


The  Old,  Old  5tory 
Mistre.ssof  Brae  Farm 
Other  Pcitple'.s  Lives 
Mrs.  Romney.and  But 

Men  .Must  Work 
Rue  with  a  Ulfferenee 
Herb  of  Grace     - 
Highway  of  Fate 
A  Passujje  Perilous 
At  the  AtoorinjfS 
The  Household  e« 

Peter 
NoFri  ndllkeaSister 
The    Angel    of     For- 
giveness 
The  Sunny  5lde of  the 

Hill 
Tbe  Keyeftke  Unknown 


*«*  MiicmilUtn's  Illitsfnticd  Catalogue  post 
free  on  at^plication. 

MACMILIAN     &     CO.,     LTD..    LONOOH. 


282 


EVERYMAN 


Decemdf.r  13,  I9IJ 


Choice  Gift-Books. 

AN    IDEAL    CHRISTMAS   GIFT-BOOK. 

Sir  Ga^vain  and  the 

Green   Knight. 

TranBlated  \n-  Rkv.  ERNEST  J.  B.  KIRTLAX,  B.A.  (I.ond.). 

B.D.  (St.  Andrews).  With  an  Introduction  on  the  Arthur  and 

Gawain  Sagas. 

"An  .idinirable  version  ,  . .  siinple.  direct  and  natural  in  prose."— /4**r>i<ri<7«. 

"A  satistac  ory  and  houdsome  version  of  one  of  the  beat  uf  the  Ariliuriau 

romances.*'— w4Mr«tr«w. 

*'  Unique  and  ctiarining." — Christian  tVorlti, 

"I'ound  to  be  a  winner.  .  .  .  Th»  Intr  >aiiction  is  a  piece  of  enthusi.istic 
scholarstiip  «  .  .  a  biiiliant  book." — Voun^  Man. 

Trice  3/6  net. 

Nature's  Nursery  Tales. 

By  S.  N.  SEDGWICK.   M.A.     Large  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt, 
3/6.     70  Photographs  direct  from  Nature. 
Leals  Nercury  says :  "  A  cbarming  and  really  clever  book  for  children." 

Charles  Dickens  and  Music. 

By  J.  T.  LIGHTWOOD.     Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  2,6  net.     Paste 
grain  limp,  4/-  net. 
ISancltestcr  Cornier  says :  "  Really  historical  and  extremely  valuable." 

OP    ALL    BOOKSELLERS    ASD    LIBRARIES. 

CHARLES  H.  KELLY,  25  35  City  Read,  London.  E.C. 


A  Book  for  Christmas. 

A  Hook  for  all  who  enjoy  the  weird  and  the  mystical. 

STONEGROUND 
GHOST   TALES. 

3s.  6d.      E.  G.  SWAIN.      3s.  6d. 

CONTENTS— The  Man  with  tbe  Roller;  Bone  to  his  Bone:  The 
Riclipins;  the  Eastern  Window;  Lubrietta;  The  Rockery ;  The 
Indian  Lamp  Shade  ;  The  PUce  of  Safely  ;  The  Kirk  Spook. 

Read  what  the  Reviewers  say  : 

*'.    .'.    The  scholar    and    the   centleraan    plea>antly  cccupied    in 
making  us  ro  doubtfully  to  hed/'—Ttrnfs. 

"The  Man  with  the  Ro'ler  is  one  of  the  best  ghost  stories  we  have 
ever  read." — Kn^lishzvoinan. 

"  Excellent  entertainment  for  a  leisure  honr"-~I>ai'/y  A'eitfs. 

"  If  it  contains  a  dull  page  it  has  escaped  us."— /".t//  Mai/  Cttzffff, 

*'The  reader  who  has  no  great  Hking  for  ordinary  tales  of  the  super- 
natural will,  in  spite  of  himself,  appreciate  these." 

— No't'!Hi(hatn  Gvatfiian. 

"One's  curiosity  is  aroused  from  first  to  last,  and  it  is  impossible  to 
lay  the  book  down  until  the  mysteries  are  satisfactorily  solved  " 

— Occuli  Kd'^rtv. 

CAMBRIDGE:    W.  HEFFER  6  SONS.  Ltd.;  and  from  all 
BooKsellers  and  Libraries. 


JUST  PUBLISHED. 

Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism. 

By  HECTOR  MACPHERSON.      Price  l/« 

The  Marshall  Case.      Third  Edition. 

By    F.   J.    ROBERTSON.         Price  6d. 

WILLIAM     BLACKWOOD     6     SONS, 
45.   Georee    Street.     EDINBURGH. 


REMAINDERS. 
BOOKS    AT    BARGAIN     PRICES. 

Send  a  card  for   GLAISfltRS    Dtcemoer  Catalogue  of 

Publishers'  Romaindersi 

\vliicll    contains    iV,oU  -    i  i    .tII    d<-p:trtnicilts    of 

Literature  otforod  at  REMARKABLY  LOW  PRtCtS. 

WILLIAM  GLAISHEB,  Ltd.,  Booksellers,  265,  High  Holborik,  London. 


Attacot  he  has  overleapt  tlie  Roman  wall,  and  from 
a  north-conntry  moor  reached  the  Bithynian  hills 
when  the  chestnut  woods  are  in  their  June  flush.  From 
Bait  he  can  pass  east  to  Jacob  of  Edessa,  who  told  the 
stirring  story  of  "  How  They  Saved  Nisibis  "  (which 
would  make  a  good  ballad),  and  then  west  to  Breton 
and  Celtic  sea-coasts.  In  a  later  page  he  has  made 
Charlemagne  twice  ahve — the  two  Charlemagnes,  we 
ought  to  say,  the  Iron  King,  and,  for  contrast,  the 
good-humoured  giant,  half  a  fairy-talc  creature.  His 
Iron  King  is  indeed  an  addition  to  hero-lore :  he  is  the 
hero  of  heroes. 

Every  boy  scout  who  expects  to  be  a  warrior, 
whether  with  men  or  microbes,  or  the  forces  of  death 
in  any  kind,  should  read  Mr.  Canton's  book,  though 
he  may  say  a  boy  is  not  a  child  at  alL 

«^     ®     @ 

Three  or  four  years  ago  poetry  was  said  to  be  out 
of  fashion.  This  blessed  Christmas  proves  it  to  be 
handsomely  come  in  again.  Take  a  volume  like 
The  Poem-Book  of  the  Gael  (Chatto  and 
Windus,  6s.  net),  which  Miss  Eleanor  Hull  has  gotten 
out  of  the  Irish  Gaelic  poets  with  the  aid  of  a  noble 
company    of   translators. 

e>    ®    ^ 

Better  winter  nights'  solace  by  the  fire  than  Rune- 
berg's  saga  it  would  be  hard  to  fuid.  We  do  not  know 
if  tlie  Oxford  Book  of  Victoriak  Verse  (Claren- 
don Press,  6s.  net;  India  paper,  /s.  6d.  net)  which 
"  Q.,"  otherwise  Sir  Arthur  Quiller-Couch,  has  added 
to  his  other  famous  O.xford  book,  can  be  put  in  the 
Christmas  list ;  but  we  are  sadly  tempted  to  co-opt  it 
by  the  batch  of  timely  verse  it  contains,  including 
]\Iiss  Barlow's  "  Christmas  Rede,"  Miss  Guiney's 
"  Carol  "  and  "  Tryste  Noel,"  and  Miss  Coleridge's 
song  of  "  Our  Lady."  It  is  curious  that  nearly  all  the 
Christmas  pages  are  by  women  poets. 

®     S>     9 

It  is  natural  to  fall  back  upon  Blake  after  anything 
that  has  an  echo  of  Nativity  music  in  it.  Here,  by  good 
fortune,  is  the  newest  setting  of  that  most  inex- 
haustible of  all  small  song-books,  THE  .SONGS  OF 
Innocence,  decorated  by  Charles  Robinson  and 
Mary  H.  Robinson  (Dent  and  Sons,  Ltd.,  3s.  6d.  net). 
The  artists  and  the  decorators  have  turned  to  him 
with  a  refreshing  transparency  of  idea  and  purity  of 
colour.  Tlie  frontispiece  is  a  lovely  piece  of  work — 
a  child  descending  a  cloudy  ladder  in  a  luminous  skyey 
world.  The  lily  and  the  tiger  aie  not  forgotten,  white 
or  striped  and  tawny,  in  other  pages ;  but  the  tiger 
is  ingeniously  dis-terrified.  Set  by  thig-  the 
Anthology  of  Babyhood,  which  Mrs.  Muriel  N. 
d'Auvergne  has  edited  (Hutchinson  and  Co.,  3s.  6d, 
net).  It  ranges  far,  from  Blake  and  Coleridge  to 
.Swinburne  ancj  Christina  Rossetti,  from  Greene  and 
Crashaw  to  Mrs.  Meynell  and  Mrs.  Hingston 
(Katherine  Tynan,  to  wit).  Some  of  the  older  poems 
in  it  weat  well.  What  better  than  Southwell's  "  Burn- 
ing Babe  "  ?  which  ends : — 

"  With  this  He  vanishod  out  of  sight. 
And   swifliy  shrunk   away; 
And  straight  I  called  unto  mind 
That  it  was  Christmas  Day." 

Mrs.  d'.'\uvergne's  rhymed  version  of  Eugenie  de 
Guerin's  lyric  of  a  child's  kiss  is  charming. 

®     ®     9 

The  Tomboy  in  fiction  is  always  popular,  but  not 
often  so  well  drawn  as  Raymond  Jacbern's  charming 
little  heroine  (Tabitha  SmaLLWAYS.  W.  R.  Cham- 
bers, 3s.  6d.).     It  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  things 


Deceuber  13,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


28' 


in  art  to  draw  a  girl  in  her  early  teens.  She  must 
possess  the  frank,  high  spirits  of  the  healthy  child, 
with  some  of  the  reserve  of  after  years.  The  author 
has  given  us  a  spirited  and  convincing  story.  Tabitha 
goes  to  live  with  the  Stevenson.^  at  the  Rookery  to  be 
a  companion  for  Audrey,  aged,  fifteen.  Mrs.  .Steven- 
son, who  has  spent  some  years  of  her  married  life 
in  India,  does  not  find  it  the  easiest  thing  m  the  world 
to  manage  her  daughters,  who,  in  her  absence;  have 
been  under  the  care  of  Aunt  Caroline,  who  had 
spoiled  them  to  their  hearts'  content  It  is  decided  to 
send  the  two  girls  to  school  with  Tabitha,  and  the 
comphcations  and  adventures  that  ensue  make  good 
reading.  Tabitha  is  the  life  and  soul  of  the  school,, 
the  ringleader  of  all  mischief,  a  delightful,  feckless 
lassie,  whom  we  all  love.  Tabitha  SiiALLWAYS  is 
one  of  the  brightest  Christmas  books  that  we  have 
met  with,  and  we  confidently  recommend  it  for  fun- 
loving  children. 

»     9     » 

The  tale  of  WHITE  EAR  AND  PETER  (Macmillan 
and  Co.,  6s.),  a  fox  terrier  and  a  fox,  is  easily  written, 
with  bright,  descriptive  touches,  and-  a  suggestion  of 
the  open  air,  an  atmosphere  of  country  life.  Mr.  Neils 
Heiberg  writes  convmcmgly  about  animals,  and  the 
story  is  strong  enough  to  hold  boys  and  girls,  as  well 
as  their  elders,  from  the  start.  The  author,  however,, 
falls  too  much  into  the  psychological  vein,  and  dis- 
cusses the  motives  and  the  temperaments  of  his  chief 
"  characters  "  too  minutely.  He  is  quite  obviously  at 
home  with  animals,  and  his  observatisn  of  their  habits 
is  keen  and  careful ;  but  however  strong  ah  attach- 
ment may  exist  between  a  human  and  a  four-footed 
creature,  there  is  a  gulf  beyond  which  neither  can  pass. 
That  dogs  reason  we  may  believe,  that  Peter  in  parti- 
cular deduced,  certain  moral  laws  from  tlie  tragic  death 
of  White  Ear  we  cannot  suppose.  The  fox,  in  his 
character  of  Ishmael— he  is  brought  up  as  a  cub  in  the 
stables  where  Peter  reigns  supreme^is  convincing. 
We  understand  and  accept  the  fact  that  he  feels  every 
man's  hand  against  him,  that  he  appreciates  his  posi- 
tion as  a  pariah  cut  off  from  his  own  breed — hated  and 
feared  by  the  dog  kind  with  whom  he  is  forced  to 
dwell.  Mr.  Heiberg  is  at  his  best  when  he  is  describ- 
ing a  run  across  country  ;  one  feels  the  fresh,  strong 
air,  hears  the  wind  in  the  trees,  tastes  the  full  savour 
of  the  instinct  for  the  cha.se.  The  book  is  well  got  up, 
the  illustrations  spirited,  and  excellently  reproduced. 

®i  ®  ® 
There  is  only  one  way  in  which  to  commence  a 
book  of  fairy  tales,  and  Mr.  Arthur  F.  Walhs  has 
opened  on  the  right  note  (Magic  Dominions. 
Smith,  Elder  and  Co.,  3s.  6d.).  "  Long,  long  ago,"  he 
tells  us,  "  there  lived  a  King  who  ordered  his  Court 
with  the  greatest  splendour,  and  received  homage  and 
honour  from  all  the  nations."  Imagination  quicltens, 
memory  gets  to  work,  as  the  door  of  t<he  enchanted 
kingdom  swings  ajar,  and  we  catch,  our  breath  as  we 
peep  at  the  wonders  inside.  The  combination'  of 
mystery  with  plain  fact  takes  us  back  to  the  days  of 
childhood,  when  it  was  not  only  the  transmutation 
of  Cinderella's  pumpkin  into  a  coach,  tliat  delighted  us, 
but  the  inimitable  touch  relating  to  the  footmen,  the 
coachman,  the  golden  buttons  on  their  coats.  Mr. 
Walhs  has  mastered  the  art  of  the  fairy  story,  and 
has  aeliieved  a  notable  success.  "  The  Jar  Fairy  and 
the  .Star  Fairy"  handles  the  ever  popular  theme 
of  love  disguised  as  a  swineherd,  and  a  pretty,  petu- 
lant Princess,  who  at  the  end  finds  the  whole  world 
in  her  lover's  arms.  An  old  tale,  yet  ever  new,  and 
told  as  Mr.  Wallis  tells  it,  instinct  with  charm  and 
freshness.  "  The  Prince  who  was    Somebody  Else " 


THE  NEW  ARTIST 


FOR  CHILDBEiN     AND  OTHIiHS. 


GULLIVER'S   VOYAGES 

TO  LIbLIPUT  &   BROBDINCNAO. 


1 


Cower  Design, 
6/-  net- 


Greatly  ReducecL 

net. 


Widt  EflSmT  Colouj!  Plates  and  over  EIOnTT  Dcu»iiig^  In 

the;text..     (Prfnteil  in  two  cnlbiirs  tliroughniif.) 

By   P.  A.  3TAYNES. 

\VotE;fur  mloureti  jjnLspectiii;,  .iiul  ask  your  Boolisellfcr  tQ'shu.w 
)-o\i  ilie  book. 


36 


ROUNDABOUT  WAYS 


1 


36 


Verses  by  rFRIDA  WOLFE^  Pictures  by  P.  A.  STEATHEa 

(.Uuhors-of  "The  Orange  Ciir')- 
A  charroing  liuok  dealinij  wilh  Towns,  rani  Cuuntries,  Cakes- 
ami  Rivers,.  Itoads  ami  MoiuUaini,  fnoiir  a  fanciful;  .-luA  witty 
ptjiiit  rif  view. 


THE  GRANDEUR  THAT  WAS  ROMS 


A  SURVEY  OF  ROMA.N   C1VILIS.4 TION    A.NI)  CLLTl-'RE. 
By    J.    C.    STOBART,    M.A. 

A   G)mpaiu'.>n   \  ulunie  to   "  Tlie  Glory   ihal.  w.vi   Greece,"' 
isKueil  lai-tycai-.— "  A  viviil  picture  of  a  wondorfiJ  oiviiisnlion.." 
rnolu-wly  iiluslrated,  30/'-  net..    Write  for  i)DtJS(iectu.s. 


JOHN  MASEFIELD'3  GREAT  POEMS 


1 


THE  EVERLASTING  iUERCY.  (rtli  Impro  ion.) 

Aw.irdtil  Uij  1^-imand  dc  l*uli;riiac  I'li/ro  'if  .^ic-d,  and  rjescr  ibtU  by, 
Mr.  f.  IV]    I5;ti  rie  as  incomparably  fii--  tine' t  liidr;iture  of  th=  year. 

THE  WIDOW  IN  THE  BYE-STREET. 

Cr.  8vo,  3/a  net  eacli,  cloili  gilt.  (anj  Impression.) 


1/- 
net. 


THE     NEW    CHILD'S    GUIDE 
TO    KNOWLEDGE 


1= 


/- 
net; 


By     LAURBNCK     HOU3MAN. 

A  Popular  Reprint  wilii  all.  ttm  (Jrijpnal   lllusiiatioiiF. 


NEW    FICTION 

ROSEMARY  &  RUE.  By  BEATRICE  STOTT 

(.\utiior  of  "  Ro5cmon<Ie  ")     6/- 
"  A  reaJ  piece  of  .-utisiry  thit-."— !?««</*<;  Ativcttiser. 

THE  TEMPLE  ON  THE  HILL.    By  ELSA  D£  SZASZ. 

3/8  net. 
''  \\'<;  ccnIl:r.^ltlIate  ^fatlamp  de  .Szlisz  most  '.variaiy  ou  lier  ;i.  hieve- 
ineiit."' — Shtj)ieici DaUv  Tde^-nph. 

PRIDE  OF  WAR.  By  CUSTAF  JAN30N.   6/- 

'*  A. very  line  work  oCart." — Mwu'  i'an. 


WRVrE    FOK    SPECrAL    ILLL 


CATAr.CGUS. 


SIDGWICK   e    JACKSON, 

LONDON.    W.C, 


284 


EVERYMAN 


Deckuber  13,  191a 


contains  certain  dainty  fancies.  At  the  marriage  of 
the  Prince  and  Princess  we  read  that  the  clerk  "  wrote 
their  names  in  a  book  made  of  rosemary  leaves ;  while 
the  wedding  march  was  played  by  the  white  moths 
that  had  become  music."  The  illustrations  to  this 
dainty  collection  of  old-world  fairy  tales  are  not 
wholly  satisfactory.  They  lack  the  touch  of  matter- 
of-fact  earnestness  that  is  so  necessary  a  corollary  of 
phantasy,  and,  generally  speaking,  are  of  too  impres- 
sionist a  character.  The  most  admirable,  the 
"Magician  and  the  Sprat,"  is  the  accompanying  sketch 
to  the  "  Battle  of  the  Fishes." 
©    ®     ® 

There  is  plenty  of  sword  play  in  THE  CAPTAIN  OF 
THE  King's  Guard  (VV.  and  '     ' 

R.  Chambers,  5s.).  The  thrill 
of  steel  on  steel,  the  shock  of 
battle,  runs  through  the  book ; 
stirring  adventures  take  us  to 
old  Spain,  we  are  plunged 
into  tlie  mystery  and  romance 


"Is  that  true?"  aslced  a  voice  at  my  side. 
From  "Oddle  and  Iddle  "  (Smith,  Elder  and  Co.). 

of  Madrid,  then  in  a  twinkling  carried  to  bonnie 
Prince  Charlie,  the  young  Pretender,  who  is  so  popu- 
lar a  hero  in  picturesque  fiction.  Commander  Curley 
knows  how  to  handle  a  fight,  and  shows  amazing  fer- 
tiUty  in  concocting  startling  situations.  The  charac- 
terisation is  at  times  carelessly  drawn,  but  your 
schoolboy  cares  but  little  for  psychology  ;  as  long  as 
there  is  movement  and  colour  in  a  tale  he  is  content. 
We  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  English  which  the 
author  uses  throughout  the  book.  He  frankly  adopts 
modern  phraseology,  and  with  the  best  possible 
results.  The  narrative  runs  crisply,  and  there  is  a 
diversity  of  setting  that  will  give  joy  to  every  boy 
scout  ambitious  of  qualifying  for  brave  deeds  and 
hairbreadth  escapes. 

»     9     » 

The  Red  Hussar  (W.  and  R.  Chambers,  3s   6d.) 
introduces  us  to  Napoleon  III.  and  other  historical 


personages.  We  are  plunged  into  the  midst  of  the 
Franco-German  War,  in  company  with  Will  Trevor 
and  his  French  cousins,  Antoinc  and  Marguerite. 
The  author,  Mr.  Reginald  Horslcy,  is  not  convincing 
in  his  methods.  His  style  is  stilted,  his  situations 
mishandled,  and  we  must  frankly  take  exception  to  his 
interpretation  of  the  Emperor's  thoughts  on  the  eve 
of  campaign.  It  is  always  a  delicate  matter  to  intro- 
duce an  historical  figure  into  a  romance.  To  present 
Louis  Napoleon  with  any  degree  of  success,  qualities 
of  introspection,  imagination,  and  deduction  are  re- 
quired, which  we  find  utterly  lacking  in  the  author. 
To  tell  a  tale  simply  and  forcefully  is  an  ambition  to 
which,     in     time,     he    might    attain.       He     invites 

criticism,  however,  by  his  interpolation  of 
A\!^'      figures  that  do  not  belong  to  the  world  of  boys' 

books. 


How  Augustus  Diglit  suddenly  found  him- 
self in  a  world  of  wonders,  and  what  he  did 
therein,  is  set  forth  in  Oddle  AND  IDDLE 
(Smith,  Elder  and  Co.,  3s.  6d.).  Returned  from 
his  work  on  the  farm — this  is  the  real,  right 
atmosphere  for  a  tale  about  hobgoblins- 
Augustus  is  about  to  crack  a  nut  presented  to 
him  by  a  small  boy  at  a  Christmas  party,  and 
supposed  to  be  imbued  with  certain  magic 
qualities.  It  was,  in  effect,  a  wishing  nut,  and 
Augustus  decided  then  and  there  to  test  its 
power.  "  I  happened  upon  one  of  the  large 
black  beetles  that  one  sees  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. He  was  engaged  in  rolling  along  a  ball 
of  dirt,  several  times  the  size  of  himself,  with 
another  beetle,  his  wife,  perhaps,  to  help  him." 
Augustus  wishes,  on  the  impylse  of  the 
moment,  that  he  were  the  size  of  the  beetle, 
"and  able  to  understand  whatsoever  language 
he  talks."  And  straightway,  in  the  true  and 
orthodox  fashion  of  fairyland,  the  thing  comes 
to  pass.  He  learns  many  things  from  the 
beetles,  and  makes  the  acquaintance  of  Oddle, 
"in  form  like  a  little  boy,  but  with  a  face  that 
resembled  neither  man  nor  beast.  His  skin  was 
green,  he  wore  a  brown  tunic,  and  had  a  soft 
green  hat  on  his  head."  Iddle,  the  goblin's 
brother,  is  exactly  like  him,  and  Augustus  is 
worried  somewhat  by  the  resemblance.  During 
the  time  of  his  sojourn  with  the  imps,  his  size 
remains  unchanged.  The  story  is  deftly  woven, 
compounded  of  fancies  light  as  gossamer,  and 
swift  touches  of  sure  fact.  A  dainty  conceit 
that  will  charm  alike  the  child  and  the  child- 
lover. 


Alan  Mackenzie,  at  nineteen  years  of  age,  leaves 
school,  and  goes  into  the  world  to  seek  adventure. 
The  tale  (THE  Ghost  Rock,  Nisbet  and  Co.,  3s.  6d.) 
is  told  fti  the  first  person,  and  the  hero  is  a  clean- 
limbed, honest  English  boy,  typical  of  many  another. 
He  goes  to  his  uncle's  home,  "  a  dilapidated  castle  on 
the  shore  of  Loch  Hourn,  a  desolate  enough  spot,  but 
never  so  to  me,  who  knew  and  loved  every  inch  of 
its  lonely  country."  Mr.  Frederick  Watson  sets  Alan 
on  the  trail  of  buried  treasures,  and  many  startling 
and  weird  things  come  to  pass  in  the  search  for  gold. 
The  story  of  buried  treasure  always  has,  and  always 
will,  fascinate  a  boy,  and  though  Alan  meets  with 
happenings  little  short  of  miraculous,  the  author  is  to 
be  forgiven  by  reason  of  the  sustained  interest  in  the 
plot,  and  the  vivid  nature  of  his  description.  Alan  and 
his  uncle  set  sail  up  the  Amazon,  "  that  unending  river, 
(Continued  on  page  2^6.) 


Dl^CL'MDER    13.    I9IJ 


EVERYMAN 


285 


An  Assured  Income 
for  Life 

Purchasing  an  Annuity  is  a  very  different  matter 
to-day  from  what  it  was  twenty  years  ago.  Then  it 
was  simply  a  question  of  paying  a  lump  sum  down 
and  receiving  in  return  an  income  which  terminated 
at  the  Annuitant's  death ;  but  now  you  are  offered 
by  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  Company  of  Canada  a 
choice  of  a  dozen  or  more  forms  of  Annuity  Insurance 
You  can  buy  an  Annuity  out  and  out ;  or  you  can 
buy  a  deferred  Annuity  and  pay  for  it  from  your 
Income — so  much  per  year  until  the  Annuity  is  due. 
You  can  buy  joint  Annuities  for  yourself  and  your 
wife ;  you  can  buy  Educational  Annuities  for  your 
children  ;  you  can  buy  Annuities  with  the  whole 
return  of  your  Capital  guaranteed. 

Annuitants  with  impaired  health  are  offered  better 
terms  because  of  their  ill-health. 

Undoubtedly  the  best  form  of  investment  to-day 
is  the  purchase  of  an  Annuity  from  the  Sun  Life 
Assurance  Company  of  Canada.  'J'his  Conifjany  is 
one  of  the  strongest  Insurance  Institutions  in  the 
British  Empire.  Its  assets  are  nearly  ;^io,ooo,ooo 
invested  under  strict  Canadian  Government  super- 
vision, and  there  is  a  present  undivided  surplus  of 
j{^i, 000,000  over  all  Liabilities. 

Send  for  full  particulars  to  Mr.  J.  F.  Junkin,  Sun 
Life  Assurance  Company  of  Canada,  94,  Canada 
House,  Norfolk  Street,  London,  stating  your  age  and 
kind  of  Annuity  required. 


"Thank  you,  dear. 
It  is  just 
what  I 
wanted 


Just  the  thing  for  the  Xmas  Parly. 


s 


a  MIRROSCOPE 

Christmas  this  year." 

And  a  m^rry  one  is  assured  lo  ycu  and  youn — (  t  ihts  year,  orxl  year, 
and  many  yrars  to  come. 

The  M  R  'OSC^hE  is  th*'  Fairy  Godm'^t^er  of  t  *•  row'em  home. 
The  transfomiaiion  this  machine  ffffct*  al  Ch  islma -tim  ■  is  a  Krme  of 
d  light  to  the  family  man.  ('nee  Ui>d  r  its  masc  pell  aid  your  folks  wi)l 
wonder  f  ihry  leally  did  enjoy  their  last  Chiislmas  La!t  an  hour  of  the 
MiRKOSCO  ^h.  will  convince  I  em  fut  they  <fid  not.  and  you  wi'l 
heartily  asree  with  their  conviction. 

It  is  tafe  to  a*s  rt  tliat  t''e  pictu-e — always  a  fir«l  fove  wih  manUnd— holds 
more  sway  in  the  great  home  fps  ival  than  at  any  oth-r  'eason  of  th?  year. 
Taic^  away  the  picture  elfm-rl  from  the  Christmas  rarty  ad  you  have 
merely  a  rat'y-  In'fnduce  h  w^vr,  th  «  element  in  -Is  sronttrtt  ^n  I  most 
charming  form — ihroueh  the  IVIRROS<  OPE,  that  i — and  a!l  the  lubilc 
myst''ry.  the  i  eart-warmtng  rssocations  of  Chrislmastde  are  brought  to  the 
fiicnde  in  a  way  that  is  at  once  a  ceHght  and  a  reve  atioi. 

Chriftmas  is  the  time  of  foregathe  inv ;  ihf  interest  o  the  MIRROSCOPE 
is  general  and  asso'iat- d :  its  appeal  spreads  through  all  generations,  ple^^aci 
a  I  last-s  and  never  weaiiea 

What  Dickens  did  for  the  Christmas  of  a  generation  ago,  ths 
MlRRO^COt^E  docs  for   the  Christmas  of  to-day. 

Prices  forthe  New  Season's  Models.  IS/- to  84 -;  fitt-d  for  Electric.  Gar.  or 
Acctylrnp.  Alrcaily  stocUcd  nnd  dem:>nstn!tcd  bv  B^'Ots  Cash  Chemists, 
Haiily':  (all  branc'ie--),  Selfrld 'e'5!,  Ganiaie'-*,  B'*n- tfi!i'<s.  Ltd.,  Clialwin 
Edwar.ls  &  Co.,  J.  FaUoHfi-Od,  I  he  Junior  Army  &  Navy  Stores,  Spiers  & 
Pond's  Stores,  etc.  For  Free  lU.istrated  Boukkt  contaiaing  full  particulais 
(Demonstrations  also  arran;;ed),    pply  — 

CARR   BROS.,  Ltd.,  11,  Queen  Victoria   St.,  E.C. 


r?r«  n'''7^.gi^^;;gy)ijt;ffl,ffjigE<y^i^i»r^^.[i;;^^^  ^^^!!MW^^!^^^^^^:  5^ 


tt 


Beautifully  Cool 

and  Sweet  Smoking.' 


Player's 

Navy  Cut 

Tobacco  and 

Cigarettes 


i-ia 


m 


Sold  only  in  the  original 
packets  and  tins,  and  ma\) 
be  obtained  from  all  Stores 
and  Tobacconists  of  repute. 


9ti.  No.  151011. 


ifeiaiiiigaiifeaiaaisa^^jii^Kajiias^^ 


286 


EVERYMAN 


December  13.  1913 


vshich  luus  like  a  great  canal  of  brown,  muddy  water 
twcDtv  Biilcn  widr,  now  silent  and  devastating,  and 
alvoMBSMBB'C*'  ^jjer  and  death."  ravel 

in  acBttch  «ff  t.\>  n   ^'it>',  'whore,  ;  ,,;   to 

the  legend,  the  iaurn  le^  kidden.  iling 

escapades  of  tbc  qui-  ual  outcomr  u.  . -i\en- 

tiME,  (togethET  T*-ith  1  of  the  Ghost  Rock,  -wc 

aniist  lca\e  tfj  Mr.  ^\  ai-oii  to  toll.  The  book  should 
stand  hjyJi  among  Christmas  fas-onriles,  and  w3!  cer- 
tainlv  w  in  a  rapturouK  reception  fxom  cvcrj'  schoolboy, 
who  "secretly  nomishes  the  iic»pc  that  one  day  he  will 
set  sail  on  adventurons  ssras  and  sojourn  among 
savages.  *"  .®    ®    » 

The  joyoius  adv-enaturcs  ©f  a  dog,  a  cat,  and  their 
iboon  companions  axe  ttdld  im  SPIDER  AND  Co.  (Duck- 
worth, 2s.  6d.).  A  violent  storm  throws  the  creatures 
«Dn  their  own  resources,  divorcing  them  at  ■once  from 
ithe  care  ajid  the  restraint  of  man.  The  story  is  slight, 
fout  by  the  author,  S.  M.  Hamer,  told  with  .delioious 
ftuHiiDur,  and  fhe  difficulties  Spider  and  Co.  encounter 
in  their  efforts  to  found  a  home  are  recouirted  mith 
exactly  tlie  right  touch.  Mrs.  Rooster  is  the  type  of 
a  -wToman  with  a  miserable  soid,  -who  .by  some  accident 
ihas  found  ber  •way  auto  diie  body  of  a  farmyard  fowl. 
The  Elephant,  -who,  in  the  course  of  the  story,  breaks 
in  :tipon  the  happy  family,  carries  the  companions  off 
Jor  a  long  ride,  during  which  they  meet  Mr.  Quacker, 
tthe  Wart  Hog,  and  otber  di\  erting  zoological  sf>eci- 
■mens.  Children  will  revel  in  this  book.  The  adven- 
tures arc  of  the  kind  that  appeals  to  young  minds,  and 
ttlie  conclusion  of  the  story  will  satiny  them.  For,  in 
the  end.  Spider  and  Co.  grow  tired  of  liberty,  and 
return  to  tlie  discipline  and  the  comforts  of  their  old 
4i3mes,  content  tsncE  imore  to  be  -imder  human 
atominion.  .^     ©     ® 

IvTiss  Grace  James  has  given  us  a  collection  of 
Japanese  fairy  tales  (Green  WiLLOW,  Macmillan  and 
Co.,  5s.  net),  taken  in  part  from  the  mythology  of 
fcpan  and  in  part  reproduced  by  her  from  memory. 
Tbere  is  a  suggestion  of  modernity  about  the  style 
atnd  in  the  illustrations  which  strikes  an  unexpected 
and  at  times  an  almost  jarring  note.  The  stc«ries 
lack  the  simplicity  that  properly  belongs  to  the  folk- 
lore of  tiie  vi'srld,  for  pbrasmg  'counts  less  dn  a  story 
tof  goblins  and  ghosts  tliarn  ^e  capacity  ior  settmg 
tfhe  ner\-es  athrill  or  sendnag  a  sensation  of  creepine-ss 
wp  the  spine.  The  best  of  the  collection,  we  consider, 
is  "The  Maiden  of  Char."  The  phrasing  here  is 
simpler,  aaad  the  efiect  firoduced  is  moTe  direct,  the 
icmotion  rciuscd -monr  intimate.  "Then  they  took  her, 
lier  mother,  and  the  wise  woman,  and  they  tied  her 
iffiir,  and  pinned  it  high  upon  her  head  with  gold  sxtd 
coral  pins,  and  held  it  witli  a  great  lacqiier  comb. 
:Sie  said, '  How  hca'.\^-  it  is ! '  When  they  dressed  ber 
an  the  robe  of  grey  silk,  and  tied  the  girdle  of  brocade 
tEast,  she  shuddered,  and  said, '  I  am  cold ! '  Then  tbey 
-^vould  have  thrown  over  her  a  mantle  'broidered  with 
plum  blossom,  Ibiit  -she  would  have  none  of  it,  saying, 
"Ko,  no,  I  burn."'  "The  Land  of  Youth"  suffers 
from  flowery  language,  and  too  great  a  number  of 
•ornate  adjectives,  in  marked  contrast  to  the  story 
«quoted  above.  We  ha\e  an  uneasy  sense  that  we  are 
in  a  strange  land,  peopled  not  with  fairies  and  goblins, 
monstors  and  ghasts,  beautiful  princesses,  romantic 
tnigibts,  3aut  with  meticulous  beings,  wbo  respond  to 
•attemiaiecl   "    '  unlcnown  to  the  'lo^'ers  of  fairy 

lore.   Yht:  .■  el!  bound,  and-makesa  handscume, 

tastefuHitalame.  e    ®    » 

Rachel  and  Penelope  Shaw  (SallIE'S  CHILDREN, 
W.  and  R.  Chambers,  3s.  6d.)  come  to  Eng'land  to 


stay  with  their  grandparents  while  their  mother  runs  a 
tca-Shqp  in  New  Battersea.  On  the  voyage  they  meet 
one  Mr.  Addison,  who  looks  after  them,  and  gives 
them  the  best  time  possible  in  the  restricted  possi- 
biUties  of  a  steamer.  Their  trials  and  tribulations 
in  England  are  surmounted  by  a  patience  and  tact 
phenomenal  in  schoolgirls,  even  of  the  American 
variety.  There  is  an  effect,  a  toucii  of  the  goody- 
goody  about  the  story,  which  discounts  its  interest  and 
detracts  from  its  healthy,  breezy  atmosphere.  In  the 
ultimate,  of  course,  the  children  win  the  hearts  of  the 
old  people,  and  become  first  favourites  among  the  sur- 
rounding \illagcrs.  The  mother  rejoins  them,  having 
made  the  tea-shop  pay,  and  the  curtain  comes  down  on 
the  thanks  of  everyone  concerned  that  Sallie  sent  her 
cliildren  o\'er  the  water. 

»    ®     » 

Miss  Mary  W^itkins  -inevitably  writes  with  a  literary 
flavour  and  polished  style,  and  her  latest  essay  in  the 
art  of  the  child's  books,  The  Green  Door  (Smith, 
Elder  and  Co.),  is  notable  for  the  qualities  of  atmo- 
sphere and  delicate  characterisation.  "  Letitia's 
Great-aunt  Peggy  used  to  play  grace  hoops  with  her, 
and  dominoes  and  checkers,  and  even  dolls.  Some- 
times it  was  hard  for  T-etitia  to  realise  that  she  was 
not  another  little  girl."  Miss  Peggy,  indeed,  fulfils 
the  functions  lof  the  perfect  aunt  to  admiration.  Some- 
times, towever,  the  world  grew  very  narrow,  the  child 
became  dissatisfied,  wanted  more  clothes,  more  dolls, 
more  everything.  She  -wanted  to  pass  through  the  little 
green  door,  "  at  the  very  back  of  the  house,  towards 
the  fields,  in  a  room  opiening  out  of  the  kitchen." 

Eventually,  like  Fatima,  she  could  resist  no  longei 
the  desire  to  pass  the  boundary,  and  after  much  heart- 
burning she  fitted  the  key  in  the  little  green  door  and 
went  through.  Of  Letitia's  experiences  there  Miss 
Wilkins  treats  in  her  own  inimitable  fashion.  The 
story  has  a  freshness  and  originality  that  makes  it 
fragrant. 

9     9     9 

Schooldays  are  the  happiest  time  in  a  boy's  or 
girl's  life.  W'e  had  the  same  thing  told  to  us  in  our 
childhood,  and  believed  it  .as  little  as  the  young  people 
now  addressed  in  the  same  rein.  But  if  boys  and 
girls  but  httle  appreciate  the  charm  of  school,  there  is 
not  one  among  thorn  who  does  not  like  to  read  of  the 
things  tbat  happen  tbere.  .SCHOOLGIRL  HONOUR 
(Nisbet  and  Co.,  3s.  'Sd.)  is  a  good  story,  well  told,  with 
a  shrewd  insight  into  the  workings  of  the  young  and 
feminine  mind.  Miss  Kathleen  Rhodes  starts  her 
story  with  commendable  promptitude,  and  from  tlie 
•nuament  that  Maimie  Green  puts  her  head  in  at  the 
door  of  the  fifth-form  class-room  and  announces  she 
had  a  piece  of  news  to  tell  her  friends,  we  know  that 
mischief  is  afloat.  The  author's  girls  are  healthy 
studies  of  flesh  and  blood,  brimful  of  high  spirits  and 
vivacity,  and  always  thinking  out  some  daring  esca- 
pade. Tlic  3LoTy  will  make  delicious  reading  for  more 
than  one  girl  home  for  the  holidays. 
&    »    » 

The  story  of  Two  Troubadours  (Smith,  Elder 
and  Co.,  3s.  6d.)  lacks  the  touch  of  spirit  and  adven- 
ture necessary  to  justify  its  title.  The  twins — Louis 
and  Francis — are  good  little  boys,  of  a  painfully  prim 
character  and  ordered  neatness,  and  they  become 
mca-e  model  as  the  story  advances,  until  at  last  one 
ailmost  fears  an  early  death-bed  for  the  irrepwoachable 
pair.  Miss  Esme  Stuart  spares  us  this  catastrophe, 
but  finds  it  necessary  to  inflict  a  severe  illness  on 
Louis,  in  consequence  of  an  heroic  drowning  act,  in 
which  he  saves  the  life  of  a  small  girl,  and  narrowly 

(Continued  on   fage  288.^ 


Decevber  ij,  1911 


EVERYMAN 


287 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS' 

LTD., 

CHRISTMAS  GIFT  BOOliS 


"  Messrs.  Dent  can  always  be  relied  upon 
for  delightful    booKs."— THfi  STANDARD. 


FRANCIS  HORATIO  &  HIS  THREE  COMPANIONS 

By  HILLEL  SAMSON.  Crown  8vo,  lUustratccl.  43.6cl.net. 
THE  TIMES  of  ThiirsJ»y  last  ali:—"  A  book  ol  unusual  beauty  anil  freshness,  written  in  lanKUagc  that  is  often  as  poetical  as  good  prose  <]ari;  bp. 
The  product  of  a  uund  in  tune  with  nature  iuul  tliu  spiritual  side  of  art,  and  yet  alive  to  the  problems  and  needs  and  anxieties  of  the  workaday  world. 
There  is  about  the  eliaracters  the  same  hpiritualitv  that  is  characteristic  of  the  mind  of  the  author  and  makes  his  book  remarkable.  All  are  lovable, 
aiid  all,  in  Iheir  differoiil  ways,  are  strong,  for  there  is  ni  thinK  mawkish  about  Mr.  batnsoii'a  writing.  He  luakcs  you  feel  on  every  page  of  his  booU 
that  it  is  a  joy  to  be  with  so  cultiTMcd,  so  high-minded,  and  inspiring  a  companion." 


PRESENTATION    VOLUMES    FOR    CHILDREN. 

BEE:   The  Princess  and  the  Dwarfs. 

By  ANATOLE  FRANCE.  Translated  by  Pktkb  Wbigiit. 

Numerous  Pictures  in  Colour  by  Chaelks  Robinson. 
"  The  adventures  of  Bee  ami  George  cannot  fail  to  charm  childien,  and  even  to  their  more  critical  elders  it  appears  to  be  a  wonderful  imitation 
Of  tlie  genuine  thing." — Duili/  Gnipkic. 

"  A  charming  story  full  of  delicate  fancy,  .  .  .  there  are  plenliy  of  coloured  illustrations  and  pretty  marginal  sketches  by  Mr.  C.  Kobinscn." 

— S^fcliit'ir. 


UNIFORAl    WITH  "A    CHILD'5   BOOK   OF    SAINTS." 

A  CHILD'S    BOOK  OF   WARRIORS. 

By  "WILLIAM  CANTON,  Author  of  "A  Child's  Book  of  Saints,"  etc. 
With  Illustrationa  in  Colour  by  Herbkrt  Cou^.     Large  crown  8vo,  5s«  net. 
"Mr,   Canton  has  written  a  fascinating  account  of  Charlemagne,   Olaf  the  Viking,  Jnstinian,  and  other  brave  men  of  countries  across  tl  10 
sea»,  who  *  heat  down  Wrong  and  strove  for  Right.*  " —  the  Times. 

•*  *  A  Child's  Bouk  of  Warriors'  makes  an  ideal  gift  for  children,  picturesque  in,  prose  and  ia  the  superb  illustrations  which  accompany  the  text." 

— ■T/(>/-tff>iy  F^o^ t. 


JOLLY  OALLE,  and  other  Swedish  Fairy  Taies. 

Text :  HELENA  NYBLOM.      Illustrations  in  Colour  by  Charles  Folkard.      Square  crown  8vo.  5s.  net 
"  The  book  is  a  collection  of  Swedish  Fair>'  Tales  by  Helena  Nybloni,  with  colour  and  other  illustrations  by  Charles  Folkard.    ilany  of  tlicni 
emulate  the  spirit  of  Hans  Auderaen*  and  bid  fair  to  make  as  many  Iriends  here,  in  Western  Europe,  as  they  must  hare  made  up  in  the  North." 

—  Fall  Mall  Garetie. 
"  'Jolly  Calle '  is  full  of  laughter,  and  relates  things  which,  though  new  to  our  own  nurseries,  should  soon  be  added  to  the  store  of  literature  wbicU 
loves  the  thought  of  the  great  fighters  of  the  past." — 'i'ke  ^Standard. 

THE    FAIRY   OF   OLD    SPAIN. 

Text  by  Mrs.  R.  STAWELL.     Numerous  Coloured  Illustrations  by  F.  C.  Pape.     3p,  6d.  net, 
*'  The  old  familiar  fairies  are  perhaps  the  best,  but  Mrs.  Rodolph  Stawell's  fairies,  Uiou^  unknown  until  discovered  by  the  author,  are  n6t  much 
leas  charming,  nor  any  less  elusive  and  mysterious.  There  are  a  round  dozen  stories  in  the  volume,  which  is  prettily  illustrated,  and  all  the  talea  have 
that  imaginative  frame-work  and  appearance  of  verisimilitude  which  characterise  the  classic  stones  oC  this  description.    It  is  good  work  iu  wUciL any 
unsophisticated  child,  and  some  elderly  people,  should  take  pleasure." — The  Scotsman, 


NEW    AND    CHEAPER    EDITIONS. 


OXFORD  AND  ITS  STORY  SSS;pII:U  volume 
CAMBRIDGE  AND    ITS  STORY. 

Each  volume  has  24  Jiated  Lithographs  and  30  Line  Drawings  by  Hebbebt  Kaiixon, 
Size,  imperial  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  lOS.  6c*.  net  each. 
By  CECIL  HEADLAM  and  the  (late)  Rr.  Bev.  C.  W.  KTUBBS,  Bishop  ov  Tuceo,  respectively.      . 
"  Mr.  Hcodlam  has  given  us  a  book  on  Oxford,  which  has  the  same  feeling  for  the  pervading  spirit  that  Dr.  StubLii  has  &hown  in  the  l\\in  book 
on  Cam'bTiige."—<'imiUry  Lije. 

Edited  by 
EDWARD   BUTTON. 

LE    POESIE    Dl    LORENZO    DE'MEDICI.     2  Volnmes.     Edited  by  JANKT  ROSS  and  EDWARD   UUXTON. 

i -morocco,  vellum  sides,  21s,  net;   full  vellum,  25Si  net. 
The  first  complete  edition  of  Lorenzo's  poetry  that  has  ever  been  printed.     These  books  are  printed  with  a  special  typo 
designed  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Dent,  after  the  famous  XVth  century  Jenson  type.      The  first  volume  published  in  the  series  was  : 
"HERO  AND  LEANOER,"by  CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE,  from  the  rare  edition  of  1598  in  tho  British  Museimn. 
Only  a  few  copies  remain  of  this. 


RENAISSANCE   LIBRARY. 


THE  COTTAGES  AND  VILLAGE  LIFE  OF  RURAL  ENGLAND. 


By  P.  li.  DITCHFIELD,  M.A..  F.S.A.      Xnmerous  Coloured  Illustrations  by  A.  R.  Qltnton. 

"  Mr.  Ditchnrld  shown  sound  judfjinent  in  selection  \\a  well  as  ability  to  avoid  the  ccninu'iipiace,  and  the  result  is  whclly  <;- 

miieh  that  is  intcrestinij  to  say  about  porches,  Kardons,  domier  windows,  market  cro&ses,  bridges,  moats,  and  farm  buildiiiLcs.    He  f' 

and  how  the  old  cottajjes  were  built;  why  the  thin  tile  rei.>Iaced  the  thick  stone  for  rooting;  wiiy  ingle-uooks  havcvanishea  from  uu  > 

why  the  old  cottages  take  such  a  vai-yinp  torm."— 77/tJ  Fieki. 


He  has 

I  rs  why 
-a J  and 


ASPECTS  OF  ALGERIA:  Historical— Pictorlal-Golonfal. 

By  ROY  DKVEREUX.     With  Original  and  other  Photographs  and  Illustrations.     Squaro  demy  8vo,  lOs.  6cl,  not. 
"  The  boolc  will  ceitaiuly  find  a  p]aco  ainongBt  intelligent  readers  and  those  vho  are  studying  the  present-day  questions  of  that  country/* 


4  LIST  of  PRESENTATION  VOLUMES  and  GIFT-BOOKS  will  be  gladly  sent  on  receipt  ol  Postcard. 


137c,    ALDINE    HOUSE,    BEDFORD    STREET,    LONDON,    W.C. 


283 


EVERYMAN 


Decf.user  I}.  191] 


AN   XMAS    GIFT 

YOUR  FRIENDS  WILL  VALUE 

is  a  copy  of  the  Conct-ntro  Course.  Scicntiltc  Concentration— the 
finest  system  of  all-round  Mental-Training  in  cxisience.  The  late 
Mr.  \V.  T.  STEAD  sait! ;  'I  do  not  remember  ever  having*  seen 
(reattses  which  arc  at  once  so  simple,  so  practical,  and  so  detailed. 
I  cordially  commend  the  Concentre  Coarse,  and  wish  it  e\ery 
success."  If  you  have  a  friend  who  lacks  the  power  to  concen- 
trate, whose  Memory  is  poor.  \Vill-i»ower.  Self-reliance  and  Self- 
confidence  weak,  he  will  welcome  your  gift  of  the  Concentro 
Courj.e.  Scientific  Concentration,  which  is  now  being  practised  in 
every  part  of  the  civilised  world.  Send  a  P.C.  for  full  iiarticulars 
to  the  CON'CENTRO  CO..  46,  Central  Biildings,  Wallsend. 
Newcasti.f.-Os-Tvse.  See  the  splendid  testimony  of  "The 
Guardian."  "Christian  Commonwealth,"  "John  Bull."  and 
'Great  Thoughts." 


A  TON  OF  COAL 


for 


2/6 


It's  cost  a  hox  of  Seldcnile 

Abundantly  repays: 
In  every  hitndred weight  of  coal 

A  hundredweight  it  saves. 


"Seldonite"  (so  called  after  the  discoverer,  Prof.  Frank 
Reldon)  doubles  the  heating  and  lasting  power  of  Coal, 
Slack,  or  Coke.  It  makes  one  souttleful  of  cheap  Coal  go  as 
far  and  give  as  good  a  heat  as  two  scuttles  of  the  best  Coal 
do  in  the  ordinary  way.  It  can  be  applied  to  all  Coal,  Slack, 
or  Coke  in  a  few  moments,  and  Coal  which  has  once  l)een 
"  Seldonised"  retains  its  double  strength  for  any  length  of 
time.  By  using  "  Seldonite"  you  can  save  half  or  more  of 
your  coal-monej',  and  you  will  ensure  greater  cleanliness 
and  comfort,  because  your  ('oal  will  burn  to  fine  ashes  with 
a  complete  absence  of  s  ot. 

"SELDONITE"  is  Concentrated  Heat 

If  you  use  only  one  ton  of  coal  per  month  "Seldonite"  wiJI  save  you 
about  ^4  in  the  winter.  It  is  guaranteed  to  be  perfectly  harmless,  does 
not  Kmell  or  ;;moke,  and  gives  a  brght,  beautiful,  intensely  hot  fire, 
*'  Seldonite  "  can  be  used  easily  in  the  smallest  household  as  well  as  in 
the  largest  factory,  and  its  money-saving  effect  is  equally  great,  whether 
for  kitchen,  grate,  oven,  copi>er  or  furnace, 

ASA  SPECIAL  INDUCKMENT  to  encourage  you  to  convince  your- 
fielf  of  the  marvellous  efficiency  of  this  Coal-Improver,  the  Sole  Licensees 
hftvedotuded  to  send  a  full-size  **  -  box  (sufHcirmt  to  treat  one  ton  of  Coal, 
Slftt^k,  or  Coke)  to  all  readers  for  only  2/6,  provided  the  order  and  P.O. 
for  2  6  is  received  w  thin  the  next  few  days.  Beware  of  imitations  which 
are  useless.    Write  to-day,  enclosing  P.O.  for2  8,  to  the  Sole  Licensees— 

"Seldonite"  Laboratories,  Dept.51,  Holborn  Hall,  W.C. 

A   FEW   WELL-KNOWN   USERS   OF   ** SELDONITE/' 

DOU'AGER     CofXTESS     OF      GriLFOUD :      VlSCOr.VT     COMBERMERE  ;      LADT 

Angikh;  Lady  L.  Wkmxhs  ;  Lai»v  Harriet  W'arde  ;  Lady  Broxvnlow 
Ckcil;  Sir  S.  Possonbv;  Hon.  Mrs.  Sidney  Ponsonby;  Hon".  R.  Henley 
Eden;  Admiral  Sin  Jwvm  Brice;  Col.  Leir;  Col.  Botlin;  Capt. 
Richmond;  Capt.  Webbe;  The  Mother  SrrERioa,  House  of  Retreat, 
liondon  ;  St.  Edith  Home  for  Giuls;  Rev.  D  Lewis,  Llanon ;  Rev. 
John  M.  Miller,  Svmi:igton ;  Rev.  Alex.  Waxjcer,  Millport;  Rev. 
C.  WiL.'JON,  Arklow ;'  Rev.  T.  T.  Taylor,  Chelmsford ;  Rev.  Canon 
Wilsos-Broww,  Bury  St.  Edmunds:  Rev.  C.  D.  Snf.ll,  Sevenoaks; 
Rkv.  R.  R.  Cobbold,' Ipswich ;  Rlv  Dr.  L.  Williams,  Royston;  Rev. 
Banfield,  Hertingfordbury, 


Essentially   the    Foods    for    Brain 

Workers:  maximum  of  nutriment, 

minimum  of  trouble.     Full  List  and 

_  _^  Sample  of  FRITTAMIX,  the  New 

Nl?  Savoury,    Post    Free,        Mention 

pM  Evhrvmax. 

J  lyiAPLETGN'S, 


Gar»lon,     LIVERPOOL. 


DOOKS  rOR  XMAS.— Our  New  Catalogue,  containin},'  the  best 
'-^  Hooks  of  the  Season— Books  for  Children.  Bibli-p.  Prayer  and  Hymn  Books. 
Standard  Books  in  Leather  Bindini:.  etc. — will  be  sent  post  free  on  receipt  of  a 
card.— A.  &  F.  DENNY.  147,  Strand.  London.  W.C. 

BOOKS  WANTED.  All  in  3  vols.,  First  Editions.  25-  each 
cSercd.  Lorna  Doone.  1869 :  Wild  Wales,  1862;  Jane  Eyre,  1847:  Desperate 
Remedies.  1871  :  Roinola.  Isf3;  Adam  Bedc.  18  9:  VS'orkers  in  the  Dawn,  18S0: 
Wen  of  Character.  l«3s;  Harry  Richmond,  1871 ;  Richard  Feverel,  1859  ;  Rhoda 
I'leniins.  ISM;  F.milia  in  England,  1864.  100.000  Books  in  Stock.  State  Wants. 
—Baker's  Great  Book  .Shop.  14  &  16.  John  Briaht  Street,  Birmingham, 

CHORTHAND  (PITMAN'S);  Postal  Instruction,  Syllabus  on 
'-'    applicatiou.— A.  11.  CLOUGII.  is.  Victoria  Street.  Moldsreen,  Huddetofield. 


loses  his  own.  We  wish  the  twins  would  develop  a 
little  natural  naughtiness,  and  we  hunger  for  them  to 
tear  their  clothes,  pull  someone's  hair,  or  throw  brick- 
bats at  their  aged  aunt,  Alas!  our  craving  for  im- 
propriety of  conduct  remains  unappeased ;  the  twins 
remain  spick  and  span  throughout  the  book. 
Shade  of  "  Helen's  Babies  "—if  only  they  would  do 
some  desperate  thing ;  but  the  poor  children,  trimmed 
to  pattern,  pruned  to  shape,  cannot  escape  from  the 
vigilance  of  the  author ;  the  unhappy  Troubadours 
are  uncannily  good,  and  remain  so  to  the  end  of  the 
story. 

9     &     9 

Dedicated  "  to  the  three  dearest  children  in  the 
world,"  Miss  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin  gives  us  in  THE 
Birds'  Christmas  Carol  (Gay  and  Hancock)  a 
dainty  little  volume,  charmingly  illustrated  by  Francis 
E.  Hiley.  As  we  are  reminded  by  another  publica- 
tion from  her  pen.  Miss  Wiggin  communed  at  least 
on  one  occasion  with  the  greatest  interpreter  of  chil- 
dren and  childhood  that  our  literature  has  produced 
— Charles  Dickens ;  and  her  carol  has  caught  some- 
thing of  the  master's  tender  but  hearty  love  of  all 
that  pertains  to  the  little  ones  and  to  the  season  which 
is  theirs.  A  delightful  volume,  whose  only  fault  is 
that  it  is  too  slender. 

&:  &  9 

TOTA,  who  is  introduced  to  us  by  Mrs.  Hobart- 
Hampden  (Macmillan  and  Co.),  is  a  very  prim  little 
lady,  the  most  interesting  member  of  a  prim,  pre- 
cocious family  resident  in  the  East.  The  sister  in- 
structs the  elderly  nurse  to  say  "  Mother  "  instead  of 
"  Ma,"  and  all  of  Tota's  sisters  have  a  quaint  air  of 
charming  staidness.  Tota  herself  has  also  a  spice, 
and  more  than  a  spice,  of  Anglo-Saxon  venturesome- 
ness,  and  she  determines  to  visit  "  on  her  own "  the 
territory  of  a  neighbouring  Rajah,  whose  reputation 
is  forbidding,  not  to  say  sinister.  It  is  not  very  clear 
where  the  exact  geographical  whereabouts  of  the 
Rajah's  territory  may  be,  but  Tota's  adventures  with 
his  officers  and  retainers,  who  have  long  curved 
knives  stuck  in  their  belts,  and  wear  little  round  caps, 
are  very  entertaining,  and  the  child's  simplicity  and 
fearlessness  are  thrown  into  bold  relief  by  the  bril- 
liance and  colour  of  her  new  surroundings,  whose  half- 
picturesque,  half-sordid  character  are  convincingly 
portrayed.  Needless  to  say,  the  object  of  her  captors 
is  to  v.ed  her  to  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rajah,  but 
"  Tota  came  of  a  fighting  stock,"  and  the  steps  that 
she  and  her  friends  take  to  thwart  this  little  plot 
make  amusing  enough  reading,  though,  to  be  quite 
candid,  the  story  lacks  something  of  originality,  and 
the  theme  is — well,  a  trifle  musty. 
9     9     9 

Frankly,  we  are  disappointed  with  GoLDEN 
House,  by  Bella  Sidney  Woolf  (Mrs.  R,  H,  Lock) 
(Duckworth  and  Co,),  which  opens  charmingly,  intro- 
ducing us  to  a  Mrs.  Smith,  who  has  to  type  furiously 
for  a  living  in  the  suburbs,  and  two  of  the  jolliest 
little  boys  it  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  meet,  Peter 
and  Bungo.  The  children  have  their  Golden  House 
in  the  back  garden  of  the  little  villa  that  their  mother 
works  so  hard  to  support,  "  Golden  House,"  the 
authoress  explains,  "  was  their  manner  of  putting  into 
words  the  things  they  had  not  got — the  fairy-tale 
life  that  lay  outside  their  everyday  world,"  .  .  ,  "  It's 
all  gold  walks  and  everything,"  says  Peter,  "and  all 
the  flowers  in  the  garden  are  yellow,  and  canaries  in 
the  trees,  and  it's  in  the  country  and  by  the  sea — and 
it's,  oh,  too  lovely  for  words !  "  So  far,  the  Court  is 
with  yon,  Peter,  and  we  listen  to  further  accounts  of 
the  castle  with  delight,  and  then  the  fairj^  godmother 


DCCEMSER    13,    IOl<t 


EVERYMAN 


289 


appears — and,  alas!  the  illusion  vanishes.  For  the 
fairy  godmotlier,  Lady  Merivale,  has  a  novel  of 
lCK),ooo  words  waiting  to  be  typed,  four  motor  cars, 
"  rare  sympathy,"  and  a  cottage  in  Somerset,  and  is,  in 
fact,  an  entirely  incredible  person.  However,  the 
sympathy  and  the  cottage  are  both  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  Mrs  Smith,  who  later  turns  out  to  be  Mrs. 
Wykeham-Bcll,  and  the  daugliter-in-law  of  a  rich 
man,  whose  residence  is  near  the  cottage  in  question ; 
and  so  the  pretty  romance  that  promised  is  spoilt. 
9  s^  @ 
Miss  May  Baldwin  contrives  to  break  distinctly 
fresh  ground  in  CoRAH's  SCHOOL  Chums  (W.  and  R. 
Chambers),  no  easy  matter  in  the  writing  of  a  child's 
story.  Corah  is  a  typical  young  English  schoolgirl, 
who  proceeds  with  her  brother  Jock  to  South  Africa. 
Thus  we  get  an  excellent  outline  of  life  in  one  of  our 
most  fascinating  colonies,  so  written  as  to  interest 
young  people.  A  girl  who  has  followed  Corah 
through  Miss  Baldwin's  pages  would  have  gained  an 
infinitely  better  idea  of  the  colony  that  has  played  so 
important  a  part  in  our  own  history  than  if  she  read 
through  a  thousand  laborious  text-books,  with  their 
misleading  and  inadequate  "  statements  of  fact." 
Perhaps,  also,  she  will  be  tempted  to  turn  her  foot- 
steps later  on  to  the  direction  of  the  land  of  the  gold 
mines  and  the  great  Karoo.  In  view  of  the  fact  that 
women  are  in  an  overwhelming  majority  in  this  old 
land,  while  they  are  at  a  premium  in  all  our  colonies, 
we  may  hope  that  books  such  as  this  will  render  real 

service  to  the  Empire. 

®     ©     ® 

The  pages  which  record  the  adventures  of 
'A  Cavalier  of  Fortune,  by  Escott  Lyner  (\V.  and 
R.  Chambers),  are,  if  we  may  be  permitted  the  expres- 
sion, terribly  noisy.  The  clash  of  swords,  the  snap- 
ping of  pistols,  the  thud  of  falling  bodies,  the  strange 
oaths  of  stranger  men  deafen  our  ears  in  every 
chapter,  and  the  wild  attacks  and  hairbreadth  escapes 
must  surely  pall  on  the  spirit  even  of  the  most  adven- 
turous juvenile.  The  book  is  written,  however,  with 
a  certain  verve  and  freshness,  even  at  parts  with  a  real 
power,  that  carries  us  forward,  jaded  as  we  are  by 
combat,  and  nauseated  by  adventure.  It  is  just  well 
enough  written  to  make  one  wish  that  the  author  had 
taken  sufficient  pains  to  avoid  the  crudities  and 
absurdities  which  plentifully  besprinkle  his  pages. 
At  the  same  time — for  boys  are  not,  fortunately, 
hypercritical — the  interest  is  undeniably  well  sus- 
tained, and  the  volume  should  have  many  readers.  It 
is,  therefore,  perhaps  a  pity  that  the  author  should 
have  perpetrated  many  gross  historical  caricatures,  of 
which  the  worst  is  his  portrait  of  James  II. 
©     ®     ® 

There  are  few  gifts  we  can  imagine  a  boy  learning 
to  value  more  than  the  admirably  produced  volume  of 
nature  sketches  which  Mr.  St.  Mars  has  written  under 
the  title  of  ON  NATURE'S  TRAIL  (Nesbit  and  Co., 
Ltd.,  6s.  net).  Beautifully  illustrated,  the  work  should 
have  a  permanent  place  in  the  affection  of  the 
schoolboy,  who  loves  to  read  of  birds,  beasts, 
and  fishes.  Lieut.-Col.  Patterson,  in  his  preface, 
states  that  Mr.  St.  Mars  "  seems  to  have  not  only 
a  genius  for  the  wilds,  but  the  most  intimate  and 
extraordinary  knowledge  of  beasts  and  birds.  He 
must  have  studied  nature  at  first-hand  as  well  as  in 
bool<s  .  .  .  and  he  has  a  remarkable  gift  for  picturing 
what  he  has  seen."  It  is  just  that  faculty  which 
most  writers  of  nature-books  lack,  and  it  is  this  that 
gives  the  pages  of  Mr.  St.  Mars  their  peculiar  charm 
and  value.  Witness  this  forceful  piece  of  descriptive 
writing :  "  He  got  within  spring — he  sprang.     Then 


This  should  make  him  Hapt>y  I 


91oW^\\?rt)tckc 


••Elastic" 
Bookcases 
make  splendid  Christmas  Gifts 


pVERY  MAN  who  loves  books 
-*-'  is  lac'.d  with  the  problem  of 
finding  shelf  accommodation  for 
the  books  h  :  receives  as  gifts  and 
those  he  is  constantly  purhasinjj- 
A  GAV.  '"Elastic"  Bookc;ise 
solves  the  problem,  for  it  is  built 
of  interlocking  units. 


GiveyourfriendaG  W. "Elastic" 
Bookcase — then  he  can  add  more, 
units  as  h  •  needs  them,  and  his 
bookcase  will  always  be  complete. 

Catalogue  No.   72  B   shows  the 
idea  exactly. 

PtfcbiHii  Free.  Orders  far  £2  Carruiac 
Paid  to  any  Goods  Station  in  the 
British  Isles. 


51)c8lok^V^rtnckcea 

Office  ixn-l  Library  Furnishers, 

44,  Holborn  Viaduct,  London.  E.C. : 

82,  Victoria  Street    S.W.;    98,  Bisliopsgate,  E.C. 


A  NY    BOOK    noticed    or   Advertised    in     liVERVMAN    can     be 
*^    obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  from  Hunter  iV  LouHhursr, 
Discount   Booksellers,  9,  Palemostcr  Kow,  E.C.      New  Catalcgi;e.  just  ready,  * 
sent  post  free. 

(CLEARANCE  CATALOGUE  of  General  Literature  post  free  on  ' 
^^  applicat'or.  Fi;st  Editions,  Scarce  Items,  and  lllustrat<^il  Works  at  low  . 
prices.  Books  sent  on  approval  if  desired. — Address  J.  BALDWIN,  14,  Osborue  " 
Road.  Leyton.  Essex. 

"THERE    ARE    PLENTY    OF    OPPORTUNITIES  for  maliing 

'''  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write,  ! 
how  to  write  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  wntten.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  f-y  the  "'  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  h;id  finislied  her  course  of  lessons,  Tertns  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 


MEMORY 

"NATURE'S    PERFECT    PROCESS."  ; 

All    Subjects.  Never  known  to  fail. 

Easily  applied  at  ONCE.    A  natural  gift  , 

Musicians,  Actors,  Architects,  Engineers,  Artists,  SJieakers,  and  all  aho'i 
need  memory,  should  write —  r 

GEO.  H.  COX    (Music  Master,  TettsnhaH   CoHege).; 
Address-Farringford,  Tettenhall  Koad,  Wolverhampton. , 

DOOKS.- SECOND-HAND  .\T  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25%' 
'-'    discount.     l.(K)"',00i   volumes  on  every  conceivable   subject.     Send   for' 
Catalogue   No.    614,   ani    slate   wants.      Books   fent  on  approval.     Books 
purchased.     Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOYLE,  Ul/3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London, 
W.C.    ri'hone;  GerrarJ  8180.) 
^— — ■  — ^■^^■—  ^— ^^^^*— — ^^^^^^i— ^^^ 

T  ITER.VRY  WORK  of  every  description  successfully  placed  by 
*— *  The  Surrey  Literary  .\fiency.  Booklet  Prospectus  free. — '  Lockslej-,** 
Presburg  Road,  New  .Maiden.  Surrey. 

CPECIAL  CORRESPONDENCE  LESSONS  IN  THE  STUDY 
'-'  OF  ,\STROLOGY.  By  Ai-AN  Lfj.  Full  particulars  of  these  unique 
lessons  on  applic.ition  to  Secretary.  Lessons  Department,  "Modem  Astrology" 
Office,  Imperial  Buildings,  Ludgate  Circus,  London. 

I  ITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES. -For  Men 
*— '  and  Women  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers*;  in  lude  Hrama,  and' 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  nf  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Sub.  Mod. — Write, 
M.  L.  B.,  Salon  Secretary,  ZA,  Bloomsburv  .Stiuare,  London,  W.C. 


lOO     Copies    In   lO    Satnutes 


of  handwritintj.  lypinjt,  music 
more  colours,  by  any  nov' 


specifications,  plans,  etc.,  in  one  or 
'-n  the 


PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  business  man  sliouKI  invest  in  one  of  thc?e  excellent  devices, 
wliicli  a.ive  bjth  time  and  n-oney.  I'LEX  disijlaces  all  gelatines, 
graphs,  stencils,  etc.,  and  is  guaranteed  cUmate- proof. 

(  omplcte  outfit,  foolscap  size,  iC/  , 

Parttrii!ar<;.  I.i-,t  Nn.  42,  an.i  siiccimens  free.    '*•/"    co"'Mete. 
A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd..  88.  Goswell  Roirt.  LONDON. 


290 


EVHRYMAN 


OfCEMBER   13.    >;M 


he  rolled  over  sideways  and  screamed,  because  a 
thing,  a  big  half-white,  half-grey  thing,  wliicli  was 
like  a  cat,  and  yet  not  like  any  cat  he  had  ever  seen, 
flew  past  over  his  back  and  hit  him  on  the  check.  It 
sprang  for  the  raVjbit,  that  thing,  even  as  the  cat  had 
done,  but  its  spring  was  no  mexe  jump  as  the  cat's 
was,  it  was  a  long,  grand  leap,  and  it  reached  that 
rabbit.  A  pitiful,  child-like  squeal  announced  the 
fact,  and  thereafter  was  silence — just  silence — and 
Grey  Ghost  crouching  low  over  the  dead  bunny."  If 
nature  is  shown  to  us  red  in  tooth  and  claw  in  these 
sketches,  the  portrait  is  faithful  as  well  as  vivid.  This 
book  will  be  eagerly  read  by  many  old  boys  as  well 

as  yoimg. 

s>    &    » 

Phcebe's  Hero,  by  the  author  of  "Laddie"  (W. 
and  R.  Chambers,  Ltd.,  2s.  Gd.),  is  of  a  type  that  is 
too  much  neglected  in  these  days,  when  tlie  homely 
virtues  of  those  who  put  duty  first  are  in  danger  of 
being  ignored  for  the  showy  achievements  of  men 
who  are  determined  to  be  successful  at  all  costs.  Yet 
often  the  really  strong  man — the  real  super-hero — is 
he  who  plods  on  steadily  through  life,  with  no  illusions 
as  to  the  dreariness  of  the  common  round  and  the 
simple  task,  but  determined  to  go  "through  with  it" 
because  it  is  the  right  thing  to  do.  That,  after  all, 
is  the  quality  that  has  made  our  race,  and  in  this 
book  is  admirably  portrayed  in  Giles  Gerard,  the 
eldest  son  of  the  parson  of  Little  Mapleton,  who  dies 
leaving  his  family  with  little  of  this  world's  goods. 
Giles  goes  as  clerk  to  an  iron  works,  in  order  that  his 
brilhant  young  brother  may  go  to  the  'Varsity  and 
become  a  .Senior  Classic.  In  hfe,  perhaps,  the  latter 
would  have  the  best  time  of  it.  Still,  even  the  plodder 
has  his  victories,  and  Phoebe's  hero,  at  any  rate,  is 

rewarded. 

©    ®     ® 

The   Three   Hundred  and   One   Things   a 

Bright  Girl  Can  Do,  by  Jean  Stewart  (Sampson 
Low,  Marston  and  Co.,  Ltd.),  marks  the  change  that 
has  come  over  the  spirit  and  outlook  of  women.  As 
the  authoress  tells  us  in  her  preface,  had  the  book 
been  written  many  years  ago,  it  would  have  contained 
more  pages  about  needlework  and  fewer  about  out- 
of-door  exercises.  We  are  not  quite  so  sure,  however, 
that,  as  she  affirms,  girls  and  women  are  surpassing 
boys  and  men  in  carriage,  health,  and  intellect,  still 
less  that  men  are  carelessly  sucking  filthy  tobacco 
pipes,  and  for  ever  crowding  into  parlours  and  hot 
biUiard-rooms  (why  should  that  most  fascinating  and 
healthy  of  gam.cs  be  played  in  the  cold?).  Apart 
from  these  extravagances,  however,  the  tone  of  Miss 
Stewart's  book  is  em.inently  practical,  and  her  work 
ranges  over  an  immense  variety  of  subjects,  including 
not  only  such  well-known  outlets  for  woman's  energy 
as  hockey,  lawn  tennis,  and  croquet,  but  swimming, 
rowing,  sculling,  and  golf.  To  come  to  more  useful 
accomplishments,  it  provides  some  admirable  hints 
for  home  theatricals,  the  making  of  fruit  cordials  and 
sweets,  and  the  organising  of  indoor  games.  On  the 
whole,  the  book  "will  well  repay  a  bright  girl's 
attention. 


ANNOUNCEMENT. 
Special  features  for  No.  10  include  G.  K.  Chesterton's 
Rejoinder  to  G.  Bernard  Shaw,  the  conclu.sion  of 
"  Napoleon  as  a  Sociahst,"  by  Dr.  Sarcjlea  ;  a  Character 
Sketch,  with  Portrait,  of  John  Masefield ;  "The 
Tyranny  of  the  Novel,"  by  Dr.  Barrj' ;  a  Sketch  of 
H.  G.  Wells,  by  Richard  Curie ;  "  The  Trial  of  the 
Knights  Tcmtilars,"  V)y  Henri  Mazel,  of  the  Mernire 
dt  Frai 


In  Kitty  Donovan,  Daddy's  Girl,  and  Peggy 
FROM  Kerry  (W.  and  R.  Chambers,  Ltd.),  Mrs.  L.  T. 
Meade  maintains  the  high  level  of  careful  workman- 
ship wliich  has  always  distinguished  her  work.  Her 
characterisation  is  always  interesting,  if  not  profound, 
and,  without  being  in  the  least  namby-pamby,  still 
less  dull,  her  stories  have  that  serious  note,  with  that 
appreciation  of  home-life  and  its  charms,  which  is  too 
often  lacking  nowadays. 

Those  who  believe  in  Bible  teaching  by  means  of 
tableaux  representation  will  welcome  BETHLEHEM 
Tableaux,  by  J.  K.  C.  Chesshire  (Dent,  5s.).  The 
book  gives  a  vn  id  account  of  how  Bible  pictures  can 
be  represented  with  very  limited  material,  and  tlie 
effects  produced,  as  seen  in  the  illustrations,  are  mar- 
vellously Scriptural  in  character. 

c>    ®    @ 

Constable  has  brought  out  a  new  children's  edition 
of  The  Arabian  Nights  (illustrated  by  Rene  Bull, 
los.  6d.).  The  illustrations  will  make  the  book  beloved 
by  children  ;  weird,  bejewelled  Eastern  figures  are  to 
be  found  there,  fantastic  wizards,  with  all  tlie  imple- 
ments of  their  black  magic ;  strange  forest  scenes, 
where  gnomes  and  spirits  of  the  wood  emerge  from 
every  tree ;  wondrous  ships,  perilously  overloaded, 
whose  approach  scatters  the  gaping  monsters  of  the 
deep — ^thesc,  and  more  than  these,  will  throw  their 
spell  over  the  lucky  children  who  possess  this  book. 


TOY  BOOKS  FOR  THE  UTTLE  ONES. 

Messrs.  W.  and  R.  Chambers  have  published  a  de- 
lightful selection  of  toy  books  this  Christmas.  Among 
the  most  notable  of  their  issue  is  the  ever  popular 
Buster  Brown,  brought  up  to  date  in  a  series  of 
amusing  sketches.  We  have  also  the  adventures  of 
Kapten  Kiddo  and  PurPO,  and  other  picture- 
books  equally  delightful  to  the  small  children,  who 
will  find  infinite  satisfaction  in  their  pages.  ROUND 
About  Papers  (Sidgwick  and  Jackson,  is.  6d.) -are 
refreshing  and  delightful.  Well  got  up  and  charm- 
ingly illustrated,  it  will  please  every  child  to  read  the 
discussion  of  the  rival  merits  of  Banbury  Cakes  and 
Chelsea  Buns,  and  we  ourselves  were  allured  by  the 
picturesque  presentment  of  the  Potteries. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communicilions  for  the  literarj'  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyma.s." 

21.  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large   number  of  contributions   and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

AH  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
Tiif,  Managkr,  .Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telefiliofte N 0 . ZS-VZ  Centr.il.  Tclegrnpliic  Address :  "  Tempiarian  Loudon." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  AD\-i;RTistiMENt  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aid  ne  House,  Uedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d.  ;  G  months-,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
Ss.  &d.  for  i'J:-  months  ;  -is.  4d./or  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances slwnld  be  cros<ied  London  Coi-nty  and  "Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &Sons,  Lti\, 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


DECEiniER  «j,  191a 


EVERYMAN 


291 


g£o  GIFT  THAT  GIVES  SMSFAOION 

everg  dau  in  tiiG  uear 


PLEASE 


IF   YOU     GIVE    HIM    A 


Mo  other  Gift  you  can  possibly  select  approaches  it  for  value  and  lasting  satisfaction. 
Remember  the  Name    C  L  E  M  A  K— Refuse    Imitations. 


The  CLEM  AK  Makes 
a  real  present. 

It  is  the  one  Safety  Razor 
sold  at  a  reasonable  price. 
The  complete  5/-  Outfit  con- 
sists of  Triple  Silver  Plated 
Frame ;  Self-contained  Strop- 
ping handle;  and  Seven 
Sheffield  Steel  Blades.  The 
whole  contained  in  neat  case, 
size  2  in.  by  3|  in. 

CLEMAK  Ra^or  &  Seven 
Blades        -        -        « 


NEW  MODEL  SET  and 

Twelve  Blades  -        -    T/6 

COMBINATION  OUT- 
FIT, Stropping 
Machine,  Velvet  Hide 
Strop,  Clemak  and 
Twelve  Blades  -        -  IO/6 

"Made  as  well  and   shaves  as  well 
as  any  Guinea  Razor." 

OF  ALL  STORES,  CUTLERS,  &c., 


The  CLEMAK  saves 
time  and  money. 

Safest. 

Shaves   Easiest. 
Outlasts  all  others. 
No  dull  blades. 

ONE  OUTFIT  WILL   LAST 
A  LIFETIME. 
THERE    IS    NO    CONSTANT 
EXPENSE  FOR  NEW  BLADES- 
THERE  IS  NO  GRINDING  OR 
HONING  EXPENSE  EITHER. 

The  CLEMAK  STROPPING 
MACHINE  (price  3  6,  includ- 
ing a  good  velvet-hide  Strop) 
compels  you  to  strop  at  the 
correct  angle  and  pressure  and 
ensures  a  keen  blade  for  every 
shave. 


GEMAKgf^S^ 


or  post  iree  from  the 

CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  Billiter 

Stre:r,  LONDON. 


2^2^ 


EVERYMAN 


DECCMBItR  13,  I9tJ 


-DABN 

Holeproof  Hose 


NO  MORE^ 

Stockiners  and  Socks  That    Don't 
Want  Mending;. 
Wear  our  Hoc*  ai  lurd  u  too  like,  tod  if  ■  hole 
dmlops  witiuD  TWO  DOBtns  of  furchau  we  wfU 

Replace  them  absolutely  FREE 

Vou  c^n  Imagtric  tW)*\wr  sjionlJ  not  make  Mich  .in 

ofler  unlrvs  we  v,jiee\Jf\\  t^A*'!  ot  lh«  rxtraortlin  tty 

go<>d  wfarmg  Quailji^Taif3v'^?i -T^TTVstocltliaii^    No 

more  pye-stralniiiL  tjjP-i  ■ii>r*'=-  i4«nV'*Me?,airfnlnK 

Vou   can   now  t^j  r^.>.. .  -*^.i-         ■ 

CMCunatlons. 
CUARANT" 


S'^ 


now  tya&_n<  nujrOvltMsBiVSte    aBd^^iigonial 
TEE  TWl-'Er-  vliWch  (■^hcIly^ifcJie'i  thatlt  Miff 


hose  will  beVpUc><IV»«olii4Wfc^rr«e.>Jo  yon  can  stt*  mc 
'enofmouit  sJ\niu™iu^    r<yitiirWed  b^f  purcNa.iiii:  uul*  Hole- 
proof   FV>5^ry.'X'''^'^"  H'TtP>i  t>o(.3rf&k^  and  Stockings  are 
of  med»Mj^'cl»jX  ?»iap«ly.  iveH.i^fikr  and  comlortabla,  With 
th.ii  lm\jf[>At;jWK?nsc  *tt;'"'*^  (ifilrti?lh;it  Is  one  ot  t be. many 
pIe;(Sjr^]^?lliit«^4»ry>iir>4jNk7    It  i^VpH't'I'^  ti'^t  "  Ptves  lo  con- 
_^^  _  ,  as^sponiif  may  be  depressed  by 
Erlpp*mrH*T  th."  li.ind.  .■u^dJlTh.y©'  no  damage  done  to  Its  fabric.    The 
comfpjrvnd  pir%.sure  of  gteod  »fi\l"C  hose  to  men  cnvcysa  sense  of 
wcll-t>elSf  and  si^ll^(actlon  all  daWonK.  while  to  business  vhts  and  bu*.y 
housewlve-i    to  wfioni    ihe  weetciv  d3  ninR  ts  a  long  and  tiresome  ta>k.  Ibe 
benefit   Is  tncatciilable      Price-Two  Pairs  Ot  Cent's  Socks  a/lO,  post  ^d. 
Two  Pairs  Ladies*  Muckings  S/IO.  tjost  id- 

COLOUnEU  HObS  (or  .  ;iu  t-s. i.nK.  N.i\y.  Mole.  Chninraene.  Pearl  firey. 

Tantri-1    in  M.  U*  at  san  e  price  .  SILK  HOLEPROOF.  Most  delightful.  S:  eclaliy 

slrt-ngthened  in  to  .s.ind  liceli  with  oin  holcpi  oof  imxlure  yarn.  The  I  iiest  Chainp^iEne 

colour  Is  slorlicd.  alsi  Kniplrp  l.t;iu'.  Tan,  Pearl  Giey.  .ind  Ulack.    Price-Two  Pairs  of 

Gent's  Socks  7  6,  post  3d.   Two  Pairs    Ladies' Stockings  10/6  post  2d.    On  tli-  v:uar. 

aniee  that  wevvti:  u-ptace  t  em  free  if  a  hole  develops  within  Two  months  oi  purchase,  will 

■nd    our  P.O  ?    State  booi  siz-.     Write  \oiir  nanii'and  addre-sdi  ihictlv.    I'all  or  w  Itc: 

Vauf         -  -        -     -  ^  .  ._ 


500  HOURS' LIGHT  (or  Hd. 


'FOOL-PROOF"    LAMP. 


AGENTS 
WANTED. 


We    have    n.^T-ir  ,!     iLi:     i:i.-    "Fool- 
Proof"  Li 
most  cnrcK 
sate.  That  ; 

to  flicker  cii  i 

doors,  neat  ■ 
tains,  or  >. 
people  wont  . 

Iialis  or   baseimnl  .  i.vr-!l    li_,!.u.-.l.   t>iit 
cannot  mnna^e  this  because  oi  ihi'  t-x- 
pense.    Butoncoflh  se  Hitlc  "  Fool- 
proof-  I    .'•>'.•     M-  ,r.-.,l    in 
those  C'  '^^'^ 

stairc:i.'  ■■■■' 


beautifully 


_ .  i.jv 

MOST 
WONDERFUL 

Important  Discovery  that  will  make  1  cwt.  last  nearly  as  long  as  2  cwt 


are  alsii  hi;iliIvi\anfiorous,  besides  looldiiK  i-ittici  p 

Now,  these  lampsare   rcnlly  artistic,  the  pattern  .^ ,     - 

das.gned  and  wsllexecatedon  a  copperbaae.and  the  uhoie 

is  so  well  finished  th.nt  it  has  the  app**ar.-uirt^  of  a  realty  expensive 
article.  It  is  essentially  "  }iood  "  lookmt;  ami  is  lotally  diil«rcnt  to 
the  usual  run  of  rather  cheap  lookius  oil  lamps,  burns  Farattin  <Jil. 
//  can  be  uxed  ax  a  s$nakcr's  cnmpamon,  ami  if  abtoliilfly  Oilntii- 
less:  it  vcars  for  years,  and  is  a  great  b'ton  to  those  v:ho  arc  tiervouK 
in  the  ilarh.  Pr/ce  2  6.  Postage  and  Packing.  "Ztt. 
VAUGHAM  &  HEATHER  (Dept.  IW>.  The  Hall  Order  House. 
Queen  s  Road.  BRIGHTON. 


COAL  SAVER 


It  dooUe*  the  warming,  heatintl,  and  cheiering  power  of  coal— that  is  the  almost  miraculous  achieve- 
ment of  the  scientific  invention  sold  by  an  enterprising  Britjliton  firm.     It  means  that  you  will  be 
able  to  lifiht  the  fire  pt  oace  ev  ry  tine,  even  If  it  be  not  well  laid.    It  means  that  your  coal  bill  will 
be  cut  in. two.  and  that  you  will  have  extra  leisure  lime  of  several  hours  a  week  in  which  to  go  to  ihe 
theatre  or  have  other  pleasures,  which  can  be  paid  for  with  the  tavedhslf  of  the  coal  bill.  It  means 
all  of  these  things  at  a  total  cost  to  you  to-day  of  1/6  or  2/-.  Tlist  is  all  you  pay  for  these  privileges, 
except  3d.  postage  to  bring  the  patent  "V.  &  H.  Grate  Coal  Saver  **  to  your  Arfentg  Wanted. 
^    home  Kvery  ounce  of  the  coal  in  the  graie  wiil  buniandyieldup  its  cheery      *  f  <     A 

influence  for  your  bene  t.  becanss  there  is  room  for  air  to  get  round  at  the  ^^  Jr^UI 

back.  Look  at  the  illustration.  Vou  cans**  there  is.  So  the  fire  will  burn 
brighter  and  warmer  and  clearer  aJwayi-  And  yet  it  won't  burn  away  the 
coal  any  faster.  Why?  Because  you  are  burning  a  combination  of  balf 
coal  and  half  air.  Coal  costs  money.  Air  costs  NOTHING — it  improves  the  tire 
— so  bnroit.  Vou  Itssw  before  you  were  told  that  air  improves  a  fire,  or 
^hy  do  you  blow  it  to  make  it  go?  Jiut  fasey.osly  half  s  much  coal  to  be  bonshL  Vou  must 
then  send  your  postal  ordernow  for  Large  Size  "V.  &  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver"  155  in. 
wide).  2/-;  or  small  size  "V.&  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver"  (4  in.   wide)   1/6.    Postage  on 

^    I  ^^^     each.  3d.  Go  to  the  Post  Office  NOW.  and  start  this  investment  of  1  6  or    li'tfning  half  coal,  half 
JL/  W^^    2/-  earning  big  dividends  for  you  at  osie     Vou  will  get  the  price  back    """■  ^<^''""-  *^'''^'^'  ''< 


NO  MORE  COLD  FEET 

Cold  tcet  can  now  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  new 
"  Sliiion  "  Under-Soclts  are  made  of  beautifully 
warm,  non-irrilatinR  woolly  material.  Worn  next 
to  the  skin.  Your  sock  or  stocking  is  worn  over 
them.  They  create  a  glowinft  warinlh.  Do  not 
fill  up  the  boot.  Can  be  washed  again  and  again. 
II-  PRR  PAIR.  post.  Id.  extra.  Stale  boot  sire. 
P.O.'s  onlv,- VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dcpt. 
The   Mail  Order_Hpust,  Queen's 


15)1, 


Road,  BRIGHTON. 
Agents  Wanted. 


II    PER    PAIR. 
/"  Postage  Id. 


at  least  once  a  month  for  the  next  ten  years,  an  unh-^ard-of  saving 


U'itit  V.&H.CiuilS.ivL- 


Postage  3d.         Call  or  write— VAUGHAN  1  HEATHER  (Dept.  151),  Tbe  Mail  Order  Hoiiie,  Quwn'a  Rd.,  BRIGHTON. 


BEDROOM  SLIPPERS.  J.rst 
the  thins  for  DAINTY  FEET, 
&   HEATHER 


.  VAUCHAN 


fi/l   per  pair 
****•  Post.  2d. 

(Dcpt.   154).    BRIOHTOH. 


/T 


^=\ 


The  TalK  of  the 

GRAMOPHONE 

World. 


'PARSONS  SEMITONE' 

Improves  the  Sound,  Avoids  Scratch- 
ing of  the  Needle.  Old  Records 
made  New.  Sold  by  Spiers  and 
Pond,  Whileley's,  Civil  Service 
Stores,   and    all   high-class    dealers. 

Sample  Semitone  sent  post  free  for 

-*Be      1/6      -5^ 

Parsons'  TRIPLE  CRYSTAL  NEEDLE  will 

play  60  tunes.   Increases  sound.   Stands  alone 

for  Quality.    Boxes  of  six  for  6d. 


PARSONS'  SEMITONE  COMPANY, 

37  6  39,  Essex  Street,  Strand.  W.C. 


^ 


.J 


The  Xmas  Gift 

with   a   purpose 

Instead  of  the  pretty  trifle,  give  a  fountain 
pen  this  Xmas  and  let  your  gift  carry  with 
it  real,  lasting  pleasure,    it  costs  no  more. 


THE 


PEN 


is  the  original,  low  priced,  self-tilling  Founlain  Pen. 
It  writes  as  well  as  any  pen.  Is  certain  in  action — 
never  (ails,  never  spurts,  never  blots.  Further,  it  i« 
seK-filling.  You  can  fill  it  in  5  seconds,  without  a 
filler,  without  soiling  your  fingers. 

Every  Pen  is  guaranteed  for  two  years,  and  any  style  of 
nib  can  be  matched  from  stock.  The  nib  is  of  14-carat 
gold,  tipped  with  hardest  iridium.  Buy  the  W.H.S. 
Pen  and  give  Useful  Gifts  this  year.    See  the  new  model. 

Of  all  Good  Stationers 

Refuse  Substitutes.    Insist  on  the  Pen 
with  the  ^SilB^  on  the  barrel 


■  W.  H.  SMITH  a.  SON 


I'riulcd  by  Hazell,  Watso.v  &  Vinbv,  I.n.,  4.8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  So.vs,  Ld  , 

Aldinc  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C 


EVERVMAN',    FRIDAV,    DECEMBER   20,    1912. 


nrS3?3ir 


s'-^^CS 


EVERYMAN  I 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.  10.   Vol,  1.     ["/^^.r,"/?]         FRIDAY.  DECEMBER  20.  1912. 


One  Penny. 


HUtory  in  the  Making— 

Notes  of  the  Week  .  <  • 
The  Strikers  and  the  Public— 

By  Rowland  Kenney  .  i 
A  Salute  to  the  Last  Socialist—' 

By  G.  K.  Chesterton  ,  i 
Life  at  High  Pressure  .  ■  i' 
Napoleon  as  a  Socialist — 

Part  II.— By  Charles  Sarolea  . 
Silhouettes  ,  ■  .  .  i 
Mr.  Masefield's  Portrait— 

By  Ernest  Rhys  .  i  < 
Portrait  of  John  Masefield  .  , 
The  Trial  of  the  Knights  Templars — 

By  Henri  Maze'-,  of  the  MciGure  di 
France      ,         ,         ,        , 
Results  of  Competitions         ,         i 
H.  G.  Wells— 

By  Richard  Curie    ■        t        i 


PAGE 

293 

295 

296 

297 

298 
299 

300 
301 


302 
303 

304 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

G.  K.  CHESTERTON 

ROWLAND 

KENNEY 

RICHARD  CURLE 

HENRI  MAZEL 


Literary  Notes  I        T        J        J 

The  Street  that  Never  Sleeps        ■ 

Nostalgia — Short  Story — 
By  Peter  Altenberg   . 

The  "  Westward  Ho  I "  and  "  Refugees ' 
Controversy — • 
By  Prof.  Saintsbury  ,         , 

Correspondence       .         ■        •         t 

Reviews — 

The  Zona  Books  .  >  . 
Under  Which  King?  .  . 
"  The  Strangling  of  Persia  "  < 
Christmas,  Yule  and  Noel  , 
A  Traveller  in  the  Unseen 
The  Odysseus  of  Mumper's  Dell 

Books  of  the  Week        ,         .         . 

Gift  Books       .         >         .        •         < 

List  of  Books  Received  ,    .    < 


PAGE 

305 

300 

30r 


30S 
303 

312 
312 
314 

J!  3 
316 
310 
31S 
320 
322 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES   OF   THE  WEEK. 

THE  Turkish  and  Balkans  Peace  delegates  held 
their  first  meeting  at  St.  James's  Palace  on 
Monday.  They  were  welcomed  by  Sir  Edward 
Grey,  who  in  the  name  of  His  Majesty  the  King  ex- 
pressed best  wishes  for  the  success  of  their  labours. 
"In  this  country,"  continued  Sir  Edward,  "you  will 
find  an  atmosphere  of  calm  and  impartiality  that  will 
be  favourable  to  your  work."  By  accomplishing 
peace  they  would  not  only  build  up  the  prosperity, 
moral,  economic,  and  national  of  their  respective 
countries,  but*  would  also  secure  the  respect  of  the 
whole  of  Europe.  In  reply,  the  Greek  Premier  ex- 
pressed the  hope  that  with  the  help  of  the  Almighty 
they  v.xiuld  reach  the  long-desired  goal  of  lasting 
peace.  

Dr.  Daneft,  Bulgarian  delegate  to  the  London 
Peace  Conference,  in  an  interview,  said  that  the  chief 
points  to  be  settled  vi-ith  Turkey  were  frontier  ques- 
tions, financial  problems,  and  then  important  terri- 
torial questions  in  connection  with  Adrianople,  the 
Adriatic,  and  the  JEgedLn  Islands.  On  the  question 
of  Adrianople,  the  Bulgarians  would  not  give  way. 
If  Turkey  refused  to  yield  that  place,  which  was  neces- 
sary for  the  security  of  Bulgaria's  future  frontiers, 
Bulgaria  would  begin  the  war  again,  and  her  allies 
had  given  the  assurance  that  they  would  march  with 
her. 

In  Committee  on  the  Welsh  Church  Bill  in  the 
House  of  Commons  an  important  amendment  was 
moved  by  Mr.  France,  a  Liberal  member,  the  effect 
of  which  would  be  to  take  from  the  Church  the  tithe 
rent  charge,  and  leave  her  the  other  funds.  He  thought 
Hiis  could  form  the  basis  of  a  settlement  by  consent. 
Mr.  Gladstone"  seconded  the  amendment,  as  he  be- 
lieved it  offered  the  only  settlement  which  could  be 


accepted  by  both  parties  with  honour  and  satisfaction. 
The  Home  Secretary  said  if  the  amendment  were 
carried  he  would  have  to  drop  the  Bill.  On  a  division 
the  majority  oj  the  Government  fell  to  50. 

The  strike  on  the  North-Eastern  Railway  is  at 
an  end.  The  Commissioner  appointed  to  enquire  into 
the  circumstances  of  the  conviction  of  Knox,  the 
engine-driver,  reported  that  the  evidence  failed  to  con- 
vince him  that  Knox  was  drunk,  in  the  police  sense 
of  the  term.  As  a  result  Knox  has  been  granted  a 
free  pardon,  and  reinstated  in  his  old  position.  Under 
the  terms  of  settlement  the  men  on  strike  are  to  re- 
sume duty  on  their  former  conditions.  The  men  are 
not  to  molest  or  annoy  such  of  the  company's  em- 
ployees as  have  not  joined  in  the  strike.  Those  who 
struck  work  are  to  be  Ened  six  days'  pay  at  the  stan- 
dard rate,  and  no  man  to  be  proceeded  against  for 
breach  of  contract  who  pays  the  fine.  The  men's 
representatives  state  that  they  deprecate  these  spas- 
modic strikes,  and  consider  that  in  future  North- 
Eastern  men  must  not  strike  except  with  legal  notice 
to  the  company,  and,  in  the  case  of  members  of  a 
Trade  Union,  in  accordance  with  the  Trade  Union 
rules.     The  strike  has  cost  the  company  ;£'50,ooo. 

Since  Lord  Lansdowne's  announcement  that  there 
would  be  no  Referendum  on  Tariff  Reform  there  has 
been  considerable  dissatisfaction  in  the  Conservative 
party.  In  an  important  speech  at  Ashton-under-Lyne 
Mr.  Bonar  Law  made  special  reference  to  the  subject. 
Whenever  the  Opposition  are  in  oflice  they  will  call 
a  conference  with  the  colonies  with  regard  to  food 
duties.  If  the  colonies  do  not  think  these  duties  will 
be  necessary  they  will  not  be  imposed.  If  considered 
necessary,  he  did  not  think  the  people  of  this  country 
would  object  to  the  necessary  readjustment.  In  view 
of  the  proposed  conference  Mr.  Bonar  Law  thought 
it  would  be  unfair  to  resort  to  a  referendum.  The 
question  of  whether  or  not  food  duties  should  be  im- 
posed would  not  arise  until  after  the  negotiations 


294 


EVERYMAN 


CUCMBEK 


■■0,  19U 


were  completed.     That    was    the    reason    why  they 
objected  to  submit  the  proposals  to  the  Referendum. 

Mr.  Austen  Chamberlain,  speaking  at  Carlisle,  re- 
ferred to  the  proposal  of  "  some  of  their  friends  "  that 
Tarifi  Reform  should  be  postponed.  That  pohcy,  he 
believed,  would  be  disastrous  to  the  party.  At  a 
Tariff  Reform  demonstration  in  Glasgow  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain outlined  the  proposed  policy.  No  pedantry 
forced  them  to  put  a  tax  on  raw  material,  and  it  would 
not  be  done.  For  manufactured  articles  they  pro- 
posed a  10  per  cent,  duty,  and  on  foreign  wheat  a  duty 
of  2s.  per  quarter,  which  equalled  a  farthing  on  the 
four-pound  loaf,  and  a  5  per  cent,  ad  valorem  duty  on 
other  foodstuffs.  The  party  leaders  would  not  exceed 
these  duties  without  a  fresh  mandate  from  the  people. 

Mr.  Churchill,  in  a  speech  at  the  Royal  Volunteer 
Naval  Reserve  in  London,  referred  in  an  optimistic 
tgne  to  the  position  which  the  nation  at  present  occu- 
pies in  the  world.  The  delegates  had  come  to  London 
because  they  knew  that  we  were  seeking  no  selfish 
ends.  It  was  the  Navy  which  gave  to  British  diplo- 
macy the  power  to  work  effectively  for  the  peace  of 
Europe,  and  it  was  the  Navy  which,  perhaps  more 
than  any  other  material  agency,  was  binding  together 
the  great  dominions  of  the  Crown  and  leading  on,  not 
merely  to  national  safety,  but  to  Imperial  union. 

In  London  there  has  been  formed  a  National  In- 
surance Practitioners'  Association  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  the  interests  of  those  doctors  prepared  to 
accept  service  under  the  Insurance  Act.  The  results 
of  the  voting  by  medical  men  all  over  the  country  on 
the  Government's  terms  for  insurance  work  continue 
to  show  a  large  aggregate  majority  for  a  refusal  of 
service.  The  difference  between  the  figures,  however, 
is  not  quite  so  marked  as  on  previous  occasions. 

In  reply  to  a  question  in  the  House  of  Commons 
the  Postmaster-General  said,  in  view  of  the  fact 
that,  according  to  the  reports  that  had  at  present 
reached  him,  not  a  single  letter  had  been  destroyed  in 
the  recent  malicious  attempts  upon  pillar-boxes,  he 
did  not  consider  that  the  circumstances  required  the 
imposition  upon  the  counter  staff  of  the  additional 
work  which  would  be  involved  by  allowing  firms,  com- 
panies, and  individuals  who  required  to  post  large 
numbers  of  letters  at  the  same  time  to  have  facilities 
for  hajiding  them  in  direct  at  the  Post  Office. 

Rumours  have  been  heard  to  the  effect  that  if  a 
woman's  suffrage  amendment  were  carried  the  Prime 
Minister  would  resign.  The  subject  came  before  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  form  of  a  question.  In 
reply,  Mr.  Asquith  said  he  was  not  aware  that  a  belief 
existed  among  members  of  the  House  of  Commons 
"that  the  result  of  carrying  an  amendment  to  the 
Franchise  and  Registration  Bill  enfranchising  women 
would  be  the  resignation  of  the  Prime  Minister  and 
the  break-up  of  the  Ministry,"  or  of  any  ground  upon 
which  it  was  supposed  to  rest.  His  public  declarations 
on  the  subject  were  on  record,  and  were  perfectly 
plain  and  explicit. 

The  question  of  juvenile  employment  is  occupying 
the  Board  of  Trade.  At  a  meeting  at  London  Man- 
sion House  Mr.  Sydney  Buxton  explained  the  method 
of  procedure  by  means  of  Advisory  Committees, 
representative  of  education  authorities  and  labour 
exchanges. 

In  connection  with  diseases  of  animals  Mr.  Runci- 
man  is  receiving  advice  from  a  number  of  representa- 
tive scientific  men  and  agriculturists  to  deal  with  the 


equipment  of  buildings,  land,  instruments,  and  staff, 
in  order  to  establish  a  research  institution. 


According  to  the  Times,  a  telegram  has  been  re-? 
ceived  from  the  Marconi  Wireless  Telegraph  Com- 
pany of  Canada  advising  that  it  has  signed  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Newfoundland  Government,  under 
which  the  Canadian  Company  is  granted  exclusive 
rights  for  wireless  telcgrapliy  stations  until  the  year 
1926.  A  number  of  coast  stations  are  to  be  erected, 
and  the  Company  is  to  receive  a  Government  subsidy. 

Mr.  Lionel  Yexlcy,  speaking  to  the  Naval  Stewards' 
Association,  Portsmouth,  said  he  spoke  with  authority 
when  he  stated  that  the  scale  of  pay  just  issued  was 
but  an  instalment,  and  that  further  increases  were  to 
come.  The  Admiralty  Christmas  box  was  simply  to. 
meet  the  pressing  needs  of  the  lower  deck,  and  was  in 
no  sense  nnahty. 

A  note  has  been  presented  to  Persia  by  the  British 
Government  demanding  adequate  reparation  for  the 
shooting  of  Captain  Eckford  by  tribesmen  near  Shiraz. 
The  Governor  of  Fars  has  exonerated  Captain  Eck- 
ford from  any  charge  of  carelessness,  and  has  asked 
for  the  co-operation  of  the  Governor  of  Behbehan  with 
a  large  force  for  the  purpose  of  punishing  the  guilty 
tribe.  The  Persian  Government  has  promised  to 
make  compensation. 

General  Botha  has  resigned  the  Premiership  of  the 
South  African  Union.  For  some  time  there  have  been 
acute  differences  in  the  Cabinet  between  the 
Moderates,  of  which  he  is  the  leader,  and  the  Dutch 
party,  led  by  the  Minister  of  Justice,  General  Hcrtzog, 
whose  attitude  is  said  to  be  anti-British.  In  accept- 
ing the  resignation.  Lord  Gladstone  requested 
General  Botha  to  form  a  new  Administration. 


Naturally  the  views  of  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  with  re- 
gard to  Canadian  Naval  Policy  are  attracting  much 
attentioiL  He  prefers  a  fleet  built,  owned,  and  manned 
by  Canada,  with  the  object  of  not  merely  defending 
the  Dominion  coasts,  but  also  helping  to  fulfil  the  re- 
quirements of  the  Admiralty  Memorandum  of  "  restor- 
ing greater  freedom  to  the  movements  of  British 
squadrons  in  every  sea."  In  Canada  there  is  a  grow- 
ing feeling  that  the  Conservative  and  Liberal  parties 
are  not  very  far  apart  in  regard  to  thq  naval  policy 
of  the  Dominion.  Both  parties  have  gone  much 
further  than  could  have  been  expected  a  few  years 
ago.  Both  recognise  the  obligation  of  Canada  to  join 
the  Mother-country,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand  in 
the  defence  of  the  Empire. 

The  death  is  announced  of  Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid,  the 
United  States  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain.  In  a 
telegram  to  President  Taft,  King  George,  in  deploring 
his  loss,  says,  "  I  shall  mourn  an  old  friend  of  many 
years'  standing,  for  v/hom  I  had  the  greatest  regard 
and  respect."  In  the  House  of  Commons  tributes  were 
paid  by  Mr.  Asquith  and  Mr.  Balfour.  The  Prime 
Minister  announced  that  the  Government  proposed  to 
offer  a  British  battleship  to  convej'  the  remains  of  the 
Ambassador  to  his  native  land. 


Increased  expenditure  on  the  German  Navy  and 
new  taxation  to  meet  it  are  foreshadowed  in  the  semi- 
official North  German  Gasctle.  Such  demands  are  said 
to  be  inevitable,  in  view  of  the  political  situation. 

According  to  a  Peking  dispatch,  the  Russian 
Minister  has  warned  the  Chinese  Government  that  a 
rupture  of  negotiations  is  imminent  if  the  settlement 
of  the  Mongohan  question  is  further  delayed. 


DECEUtEK  :<>,  JJI> 


EVERYMAN 


295 


THE  STRIKERS  AND  THE  PUBLIC    -  ^    BY 
ROWLAND  KENNEY 


[Ix  the  recent  railway  dispute,  the  public  have  had  abundant 
opportunities  of  hearing  both  the  opinions  of  the  railway  com- 
panies and  of  the  impartial  outsider.  We  thought  it  would 
be  interesting  to  our  readers  to  have  also  the  opinion  of  the 

•  railway  men.  Our  contributor,  Mr.  Rowland  Kcnncy,  a 
former  railway  worker    and    the    first    editor  of  the  Daily 

■Herald,  whose  contributions  to  the  English  lievieix'  have 
attracted  widespread  attention,  is  fully  qualified  to  voice  the 
grievances  of  the  railwaymen.  We  trust  that  Mr.  Kcnney's 
paper  may  elicit  some  definite  facts,  reassuring  the  public  on 
the  risks  involved  to  the  men  in  the  working  of  our  railway 
system.] 

I. 
In  considering  the  North  Eastern  Railway  dispute, 

.we  can  pass  over  the  Driver  Knox  incident  with  a 
paragraph,  and  get  on  to  more  important  phases  of 

'  the  trouble  in  the  railway  world.  At  the  conclusion  of 
the  inquiry  instituted  by  the  Home  Office,  the  Com- 
missioner, Mr.  Chester  Jones,  decided  that  Knox  was 
not  legally  drunk  ;  consequently  the  conviction  by  the 
local  magistrates  and  the  penalising  of  Knox  by  his 

:  employers  was  a  miscarriage  of  justice.     The  police, 

.  the  magistrates,  and  the  railway  officials  were  wrong  ; 
the  strikers  were  right. 

Now  no  one  interested  in  railway  work  was  sur- 
prised when  the  men  struck,  just  as  no  one  who  has 
followed  recent  developments  believes  for  a  moment 
that  they  struck  on  the  driver's  point  alone.  The  really 
remarkable  thing  was  that  the  strike  did  not  imme- 
diately spread  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the 
other. 

II. 
Ever  since  the  so-called  settlement  of  last  year's 
national  dispute,  railwaymen  have  gradually  become 
more  and  more  convinced  that  their  leaders  com- 
mitted a  grave  blunder  in  sending  them  back  to  work 
when  they  did.  The  fact  that  over  one  hundred 
thousand  railwaymen  were  working  for  less  than  a 
pound  a  week  had  been  driven  home  to  the  public,  and 
public  sympathy  was  entirely  on  the  side  of  the  men. 
The  companies  were  hopelessly  beaten.  Had  the 
men's  leaders  held  out  for  more  definite  and  better 
terms  than  a  Royal  Commission  and  reformed  Con- 
ciliation Boards,  their  claims  would  have  been  met. 

Added  to  this  there  is  the  undoubted  fact  that, 
although  some    men's  wages    have    been  increased 

■  during  tlic  past  year,  many  who  are  known  as  active 
trade  unionists  have  been  victimised  in  various  ways. 
Under  these  circumstances,  is  it  any  wonder  that  the 
men  are  sullen  and  discontented  ?  If  they  take  no 
steps  to  improve  their  conditions,  they  are  scanda- 
lously overworked  and  underpaid.  .Should  they  take 
any  effective  steps  they  arc  robbed  of  their  means  of 
livelihood. 

With  regard  to  dismissals  of  trade  unionists  for 
trifling  offences,  the  Secretary  of  the  Amalgamated 
Society  of  Railway  Servants  says :  "  I  have  repeatedly 
drawn  the  attention  of  the  officials  of  the  Midland  to 
these  (the  Midland)  cases,  and  have  only  received  a 
curt  acknwvledgment.  Many  persons  who  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  strike  (of  191 1)  have  been  re- 
moved from  tlaeir  positions,  and  have  suffered  reduc- 
tions'of  10s.,  15s.,  and  in  some  cases  20s.  a  week  in 
their  wages."  That  is  evidence  enough  of  the  system 
of  petty  tyranny  in  which  the  railway  officials  indulge, 
and  which  will,  if  persisted  in,  precipitate  another 
national  railway  war. 

III. 
And  now  let  me  deal  with  the  other  phase  of  the 


North  Eastern  dispute.  A  certain  section  of  the  press 
has  raised  a  cry  to  the  effect  that  the  men  struck  for 
the  right  to  get  drunk,  and  has  tried  to  raise  shudders 
of  horror  by  pointing  out  to  members  of  the  travelling 
public  the  risks  they  run  from  drunken  drivers.  In 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  first  contention  is  a  malicious 
lie — the  men  all  along  protested  that  Knox  was  inno- 
cent— their  appeal  to  the  public  for  sympathy  with  the 
company  has  had  some  effect.  It  would  be  a  matter 
of  surprise  if  it  had  not.  With  the  exception  of  ship- 
wreck, there  are  few  thrills  so  horrible  as  those  ex- 
perienced in  a  railway  accident.  And  that  is  where 
the  companies  and  the  tremendous  interests  bound  up 
with  the  companies  have  scored. 

IV. 

But,  with  its  accustomed  hysterical  partisanship, 
there  is  one  thing  the  press  has  not  done.  It  has  not 
dwelt  upon  the  horrible  loss  of  life  and  the  terrible 
number  of  accidents  annually  registered  against  the 
British  railway  system.  It  has  not  pointed  out  the 
grievous  risks  the  public  run  from  existing  defects  in 
the  working  of  British  railways.  It  has  done  very 
little  to  familiarise  the  public  with  the  lack  of  safe- 
guards so  far  as  employes  are  concerned,  and  it  has 
never  pointed  out  that  nearly  every  step  taken  by  the 
companies  to  prevent  accidents  has  been  taken  under 
compulsion,  or  because  interests  more  powerful  than 
themselves  have  indulged  in  peaceful  persuasion. 

Yet  it  must  be  admitted  that  much  has  been  done  to 
protect  the  lives  of  passengers.  The  reason  for  this 
is  obvious.  Members  of  Parliament,  their  wives  and 
families,  even  railway  directors  and  their  wives 'and 
families,  do  occasionally  travel,  and  in  their  interests 
a  tolerable  degree  of  safety  must  be  assured. 

V. 

With  the  men  the  case  is  different.  They  have  no 
powerful  interests  at  work  to  protect  them.  The  press 
make  no  public  outcry  about  the  risks  they  run. 
According  to  the  railway  returns  for  1907,  one 
shunter  in  thirteen  was  killed  or  injured  in  the  United 
Kingdom  during  the  year.  Thus  a  man  engaged  in 
the  peaceful  occupation  of  shunting  runs  seven  times 
the  risks  our  soldiers  ran  in  the  South  African  War. 
From  Board  of  Trade  figures,  which  ha\-e  been  ably 
marshalled  by  Mr.  A.  T.  Brockelbank,  in  his  book 
"Mammon's  Victims,"  there  were  12,500  shunting 
accidents  on  British  railways  (including  private  sid- 
ings) during  1 907-8-9- 10.  Of  those  accidents  no  less 
than  forty-five  per  cent,  occurred  under  the  two  most 
risky  operations,  braking,  spragging,  and  chocking 
wheels,  and  coupling  and  uncoupling  vehicles,  both  of 
which  can  be  made  comparatively  safe  by  the  adoption 
of  safety  appliances. 

It  may  be  asked,  what  has  all  this  to  do  with  the 
public?  It  has  everything  to  do  with  the  public.  It 
is  the  duty  of  the  public  to  see  that  the  murderous 
British  railway  system  is  humanised.  Nearly  400 
men  are  killed  and  25,000  injured  annually  in  attend- 
ing to  the  transport  requirements  of  the  public.  Also, 
when  one  realises  this  terrible  state  of  affairs,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  understand  why  the  men  become  more 
and  more  sullen  and  discontented.  The  wonder  to  me 
is,  and  I  write  from  personal  experience  of  railway 
work,  that  the  men  are  so  careful  of  the  lives  and 
limbs-  of  the  public,  considering  what  little  interest 
the  public  displays  in  their  welfare. 


296 


EVERYMAN 


Deceubek  :io,  i$:i 


A  SALUTE  TO  THE  LAST  SOCIALIST  .•  ^  BY 
G.   K.  CHESTERTON 


I. 

At  the  beginning  of  tliis  discussion  I  said  that  Indi- 
viduahsm  and  Socialism  were  both  dead.  I  think  it 
is  now  estabhshed ;  for  I  speak  quite  seriously  when 
I  say  that  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  could  raise  the  dead,  if 
anybody  could.  But  besides  his  vitaUty,  he  has 
another  great  quality  I  could  never  achieve — neat- 
ness. And  he  lays  the  corpse  of  Socialism  so  neatly 
and  correctly  beside  the  corpse  of  Individualism  that 
lie  makes  his  opponent's  task  easier,  like  the  mag- 
nanimous combatant  he  is. 

For  what  was  it  that  killed  the  ^Manchester  School  ? 
It  was  tlie  thing  that  kills  every  superstition — an  un- 
fulfilled prophecy.  The  Individualists  said  that  some- 
thing must  happen ;  and  it  did  not  happen.  Of 
course,  there  must  have  been  something  wrong  in 
theory  about  a  system  that  has  turned  out  so  totally 
wrong  in  practice.  But  it  is  not  any  economic  theory 
that  has  made  the  Capitalists  drop  competition,  and 
even  the  Collectivists  rather  faintly  follow  them.  It 
is  experience.  Competition  has  not  made  the  nation 
rich ;  it  has  made  more  and  more  of  it  poor.  After 
that  it  is  useless  to  prove  by  printed  figures  in  a  book 
that  it  must  make  it  rich.  And  it  is  equally  useless 
for  Jlr.  Shaw  to  prove  in  a  book  that  the  Peasant 
State  must  turn  into  the  Capitalist  .State.,  For  the 
simple  and  unanswerable  answer  is  that  it  never  does. 

II. 

If  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw's  criticism  of  the  Peasant 
State  were  correct,  there  could  not  be  any  Peasant 
State  for  him  to  criticise.  He  says  that  the  Peasant 
State^  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  under  my  bewildered 
gaze,  turns  into  Chicago.  He  then  says  I  am  right 
in  saying  the  Peasant  State  ("  more's  the  pity  ")  occu- 
pies most  of  the  planet.  Thus  the  question  (which  is 
often  a  difficult  one)  seems  to  be  simplified.  Does 
Chicago  occupy  most  of  the  planet .'  There  is  private 
property  practically  all  over  the  earth.  If  it  had 
ended  in  Chicago  there  would  be  nothing  but 
Chicago  ;  and  Mr.  Shaw's  "  bogtrotting  "  dislike  of 
peasantry  could  not  find  in  the  whole  planet  so  much 
as  a  peasant  to  dislike.  Why  should  he  sneer  at  the 
money-love  of  tlie  French  peasants?  Has  he  not 
lie^rd  the  news?  Does  he  not  know  that  the  whole 
of  France  is  now  covered  by  the  commercial  city  of 
Lyons?  Why  should  he  bother  about  the  gombeen- 
man in  the  Irish  village  ?  .Surely  by  this  time  his  full 
fell  work  is  accomplished ;  and  the  city  of  Belfast 
covers  the  whole  of  Ireland.  On  Mr.  Shaw's  prin- 
ciples it  is  plainly  impossible  that  there  can  be  any 
peasants  any\vhere.  I  believe  I  have  two  true  affec- 
tions—one for  truth,  and  the  other  for  Mr.  Shaw.  I 
follow  truth  with  reluctance. 

And  the  truth  is  this :  that  Mr.  Shaw  might  just  as 
'well  say  that  a  horse  always  turns  into  a  donkey  (be- 
cause a  foal's  ears  grow  longer)  as  say  that  a  society 
of  small  owners  always  turns  into  a  capitalist  society 
like  Chicago.  The  plain  facts  of  the  planet  arq^ 
against  him.  Almost  everywhere  where  you  have 
that  patient  horse,  the  peasant,  his  foals  are  peasants 
after  him  for  centuries  and  centuries.  Almost  every- 
where where  you  have  that  donkey,  the  Capitalist,  or 
that  equal  donkey,  the  proletarian,  you  will  find  they 
came  out  of  some  other  donkeydom.  You  say  a  vil- 
lage state  like  Montenegro  must  produce  millionaires 
as  in  Chicago.  Very  well ;  who  are  the  millionaires 
of    Montenegro?     Tell    us    about    the    Montenegrin 


Soap  Trust.  Give  us  the  latest  news  of  the  Monte- 
negrin Mutoscope  Multi-Millionaire  Ring.  The  simple 
fact  is  that  Montenegro,  being  a  peasant  state,  will 
not  produce  millionaires.  That  is  why  it  will  produce 
soldiers. 

III. 
It  is  exactly  the  same  taken  the  other  way.  If  the 
peasant  state  must  produce  Chicago,  what  was  the 
peasant  state  that  did  produce  Chicago  ?  Tell  us 
about  their  agriculture,  their  legends  of  the  spade 
and  spear,  their  peasant  festivals  and  dances.  Sing 
us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion.  Revive  the  hopeless  but 
heroic  story  of  that  Montenegro  that  became  Chicago. 
Or,  if  you  do  not  mind  a  cold  douche  of  common  sense, 
abandon  such  an  effort,  and  realise  what  you  know 
quite  well  already.  That  is,  that  the  town  called 
Chicago  was  made  as  all  such  towns  are  made,  out  of 
the  sweepings  of  other  towns ;  and  that  only  after 
they  have  established  a  lying  and  swindling  reputation 
as  money  magnets  do  they  attract  the  most  desperate 
of  the  rural  poor.  What  kind  of  people  did  found 
Chicago  ?  A  very  mixed  lot,  no  doubt ;  adventurers, 
younger  sons,  men  fleeing  from  justice,  travelling 
showmen,  penitent  convicts,  touts,  advertisers,  money- 
lenders, jerry-builders,  runaway  slaves.  But  if  any 
peasants  went  there,  they  must  have  been  a  mere 
margin  of  European  peasantry :  for  the  quite  evident 
reason  that  they  have  not  prevented  the  great  part 
of  Europe  from  remaining  peasant,  nor  even  the  over- 
flowings of  Italian  or  Irish  peasantry  from  resummg, 
as  soon  as  possible,  a  peasant  life,  even  in  America. 
In  fact,  Mr.  Shaw  has  acknowledged  that  the  peasant 
society  does  stay  put.  He  cannot  admit  it  is  univer- 
sal without  admitting  it  is  enduring. 

IV.  - 

He  has  drawn  a  delightfully  pathetic  picture  of 
me  staring  at  Montenegro  as  it  turns  to  Chicago 
before  my  eyes.  But  I  think  I  can  imagine  a  more 
pathetic  and  a  much  more  probable  picture.  I  can 
imagine  Mr.  Shaw  going,  year  after  year,  to  a  village 
in  France,  which  I  happen  to  have  visited  in  child- 
hood, and  at  roughly  regular  intervals  ever  since. 
Nearly  everybody  in  that  village  has  had  land  and 
food  and  wine  and  essential  self-government  for  cen- 
turies upon  centuries ;  but  now  much  more  than 
before,  as  in  the  case  of  Ireland.  I  can  imagine  Mr. 
Shaw  going  there  every  year  to  see  how  the  evolution 
of  Capitalism  is  getting  on.  I  picture  him  every  year 
peering  eagerly  along  the  dreary  French  road  for  the 
first  factory  chimney ;  and  then,  with  a  sudden  sink- 
ing of  the  heart,  seeing  only  the  dreary  French  poplar. 
I  conceive  him  crouching  with  his  hand  to  his  ear,  or, 
perhaps,  even  his  ear  to  the  ground,  to  hear  the  far- 
off  sound  of  tlie  factory  "  hooter  "  which  makes  men  so 
happy  in  Belfast ;  and  then  bursting  into  tears  as  he 
hears  only  .the  confounded  old  cattle-call  that  tells 
him  that  free  men  are  still  alive. 

V. 

I  want  to  add  two  paragraphs ;  one  about  how  my 
way  would  work,  and  the  other  about  how  his 
would  work.  Now  a  society  of  small  proprietors  does 
in  unquestionable  fact  survive,  because  it  knows  what 
the  peasants  of  the  Balkans  have  just  taught  the  world, 
while  all  the  Capitalist  states,  with  their  Collectivist 
ideals,  stood  helpless.  It  knows  how,  in  the  short  or 
the  long  run,  to  make  tyranny  a  dangerous  game.  The 
Turks  have  been  particularly  brave ;  but  I  will  bet  my 


DEZtuazs  30,  19W 


EVERYMAN 


297 


boots  that  for  centuries  they  have  had  sovie  fear  even 
of  Montenegro.  The  Rothschilds  have  not  been  par- 
ticularly brave ;  but  I  will  bet  my  boots  they  have 
never  had  the  faintest  fear  of  the  Fabian  Society. 
iThe  reason  is  that  the  sense  of  property,  of  controlling 
and  protecting  something  from  all  wrong  (including 
official  wrong),  does  develop  an  instinct  of  instant  self- 
defence.  Thus  tlie  experiment  of  the  usurper  and 
exploiter  is  watched  from  the  beginning,  and  pre- 
vented in  all  its  doings.  Mr.  Shaw  says  the  gombeen- 
man is  in  Ireland,  as  in  England,  and  may  as  much 
be  Tim  Malone  as  Ikey  Mo.  True :  but  in  Ireland,  a 
peasant  country,  he  is  called  the  gombeenman.  In 
England,  a  country  without  peasants,  he  is  called 
neither  Malone  nor  Mo.  He  is  called  the  famous 
philanthropist,  Lord  Windsor.  He  has  not  been 
ivatched  from  his  filthy  beginnings. 

VL 
'And  for,  the  second  point,  Mr.  Shaw  asks  me  how  I 
can  solve  our  huge  human  problems  without  .Sociahsm. 
I  ask  him  how  he  can  solve  them  with  Socialism. 
Socialism  does  not  mean  putting  capital  in  the  hands 
of  the  people.  The  only  way  to  do  that  is  our  way ; 
to  put  as  much  capital  as  possible  in  the  hands  of  as 
many  people  as  possible.  Socialism  means  putting 
capital  in  the  hands  of  the  Government — that  is,  the 
Politicians.  He  asks  me  what  St.  Clare  would  have 
said  if  the  Pope  forbade  her  to  go  without  property. 
The  Pope  never  did  forbid  her  to  go  without  property. 
May  I,  in  turn,  ask  what  St.  Clare  would  have 
said  if  the  Pope  had  said  this :  "  I  propose  to  take 
away  from  all  the  poor  people  in  Italy  their  doors 
and  hearthstones,  their  little  yards  and  struggling 
vines,  and  give  them  and  their  ox  and  their  ass  and 
everything  that  is  theirs  into  the  hands  of  the  Doge 
pf  Venice  (that  complete  Republic),  of  the  government 
of  the  somewhat  fluctuating  state  of  Florence,  now  I 
think  under  sorhe  dictator,  and  of  myself — who  am 
a  temporal  prince.  Outside  Us  there  shall  be  no  pri- 
vate property."  Which  would  have  strained  St. 
.Clare's  Catholic  loyalty  most  ? 

J^      t3^       O^ 

PROGRESS 
Whenever  a  god  rides  out  of  the  east, 

Crj'ing  a  new-dawn  creed. 
At  every  stone  that  is  flung  in  scorn 

The  wounds  of  the  old  gods  bleed; 
For  never  a  faith  or  a  creed  was  yet 

But  once  was  heresy; 
Never  a  god  first  spake  to  men 

But  spake  a  blasphemy. 

Whenever  a  man  achieves  desire 

And  turns  to  rest  again, 
That  hour  a  thousand  thoiisand  men 

Have  lived  and  died  in  vain ; 
For  never  a  halt  was  called  as  yet 

But  that  an  end  befell, 
And  never  a  star  dies  out  in  heaven 

But  a  new  lamp  burns  in  hell. 

And  never  a  god  or  a  man  toil  yet, 

By  the  broken  road  of  dreams, 
To  the  highest  peak,  but  ever  beyond 

A  higher  vision  gleams'; 
And  never  the  end  of  that  road  shall  be, 

Never  its  last  fulfil, 
Till  the  stars  shall  fall  from  the  roof  of  time 

And  the  sun  and  the  moon  stand  still. 

E.  G.  BUCKERIDGE. 


LIFE  AT  HIGH  PRESSURE 

FORTUNATUS,  we  are  told,  had  a  wishing-hat  which', 
when  he  put  it  on  and  wished  himself  anywhere,  be- 
hold !  he  was  there.  He  triumphed  over  space.  We 
moderns  are  improving  upon  Fortunatus:  we  are 
triumphing  over  time  as  well  as  space.  By  our  mar- 
vellous discoveries  and  inventions,  the  world,  in  regard 
to  distances  and  intercommunications,  is  shrinking  to 
quite  modest  dimensions.  As  a  consequence,  civilisa- 
tion has  so  quickened  the  pace,  so  increased  the  pres- 
sure of  life,  and  taxed  human  powers,  that  man  is  in 
danger  of  being  sacrificed  on  the  altar  of  progress.  So 
much  is  plain  from  the  disquieting  report  of  the 
Medical  Officer  of  the  English  Local  Government 
Board.  It  is  to  the  good  that  there  is  a  marked 
decline  in  the  death-rate;  against  this  is  the  fall  in 
the  birth-rate,  a  circumstance  which  gives  cause  for 
serious  thought.  Another  grave  fact  which  the  report 
brings  to  light  is  the  increase  of  g  per  cent,  in  the 
death-rate  between  the  ages  55-65.  This  is  attri- 
butable to  the  high  pressure  of  modem  times,  the  real 
effect  of  which  tells  at  an  age  when  the  natural  forces 
are  abated,  when  man,  so  to  speak,  is  descending  the 
hill  of  life,  and  can  ill  bear  the  storm  and  stress  of 
business. 

W^hat  is  the  remed}-?  On  the  present  lines,  when 
the  gospel  of  work,  as  glorified  by  Carlyle,  holds  the 
field,  no  remed}'  is  within  sight.  The  moneyed  class 
— as  we  see  conspicuously  in  the  United  States — • 
occupy  the  seat  of  honour.  In  the  words  of 
Martineau,  "  prosperity  is  their  idol ;  the  spread 
of  lu.xury,  the  multiplication  of  e.xternal  refine- 
ments, their  criterion  as  a  nation's  happiness." 
So  long  as  mammon  worship  all  but  univer- 
sally prevails,  the  devotees  are  condemned  to  a 
life  of  bustle  and  hustle  in  which  anxiety  and  worry 
too  often  predominate.  The  remedy  can  only  come 
by  the  appearance  of  a  higher  ideal.  As  Franklin 
puts  it,  the  purely  material  side  of  life  has  to  be 
subordinated  to  the  service  of  the  mind.  But  it  will 
be  said,  as  a  nation,  .we  are  making  strides  in  that 
direction.  Not  only  the  schoolmaster,  but  the  pro- 
fessor is  abroad,  and  what  between  secondary  schools 
and  University  extension  schemes,  higher  education 
should  soon  be  within,  the  reach  of  all.  Unfortu- 
nately, education  is  sharing  in  the  materialistic  ten- 
dency of  the  times ;  it  is  aiming  at  bread-and-butter 
results  rather  than  at  mind-culture.  Education  of 
this  type  will  not  lessen  but  intensify  the  pressure  of 
life,  because,  by  increasing  the  nuinber  of  competitors, 
it  increases  the  struggle  for  existence  among  the  so- 
called  professional  classes.  L^nless  we  are  on  our 
guard,  we  may  find  that  utilitarian  education,  with  its 
specialising  and  narrowing  effects,  may  retard  culture 
in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term.  We  may  have  to 
expiate  this  fault,  in  tlie  words  of  Renan,  by  wide- 
spread intellectual  mediocrity,  vulgarity  of  manners, 
and  lack  of  general  intelligence. 

The  remark  made  by  Spencer  in  New  York  thirty 
years  ago,  that  America  needed  a  revised  ideal,  is 
applicable  to  this  countr}-  to-day.  The  conquest  of 
the  earth  and  the  subjugation  of  the  powers  of  Nature 
to  human  use  he  admitted  to  be  the  predominant  need, 
and  this  task  Spencer  saw  the  Americans  were  dis- 
charging with  a  feverish  energy  that  was  bringing 
about  in  business  men  a  nervous  collapse  and  a 
weakened  physique.  '  Life,  he  remarked,  is  not  for 
working,  but  rather  working  is  for  life;  by  which  he 
meant  life  with  leisure  to  be  devoted  to  intellectual 
and  moral  ends.  Carlyle's  gospel  of  work  has  had  its. 
da}'.     The  time  is  ripe  for  Spencer's  gospel  of  leis'ore. 


298 


EVERYMAN 


Ulcxubsh 


».  is»» 


NAPOLEON  AS  A    SOCIALIST 
CHARLES   SAROLEA       part  ii. 


BY 


Cut  alihougii  the  Testamentary  Law  has  completely 
attained  its  object,  and  has  led,  in  one  or  two  genera- 
tions, ■withottl  violence  and  confiscalion,  to  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  landed  aristocracy,  the  much  more  important 
question  remains  to  be  solved,  Was  the  object  a  desir-' 
able  one?  Have  the  results  been  beneficial,  or  have 
they  been  detrimental  to  the  welfare  of  the  French 
people? 

Without  entering  into  theoretical  considerations  as  to 
the  desirability  of  the  object  in  itself,  most  economists 
are  satisfied  with  examining  the  immediate  effects  of 
the  revolution.  And  the  main  result,  the  creation  of  a 
whole  nation  of  landowners,  seems  to  them  so  marvel- 
lous, so  far-reaching,  that  in  the  judgment  of  the 
majority  of  economists  the  testamentary  provision  of 
the  Code  Napoleon  must  appear  as  the  most  beneficent 
law  in  the  history  of  mankind.  John  Stuart  Mill  has 
changed  his  opinions  on  many  fundamental  problems  of 
economics,  politics,  and  ethics,  but  he  has  never  changed 
or  wavered  in  his  admiration  of  peasant  proprietorship. 
And  although,  strange  to  say,  he  has  failed  to  trace 
peasant  proprietorship  to  its  direct  cause,  and  has  even, 
in  flagrant  contradiction  with  himself,  expressed  disap- 
proval of  the  Napoleonic  Jaws  of  succession,  the  chap- 
ters on  the  subject  in  his  "  Political  Economy  "  remain 
as  the  most  eloquent  plea  in  favour  of  the  social  condi- 
tions of  France  and  Belgium. 

But  it  IS  only  when  we  examine  the  indirect  results 
of  the  system  that  we  can  realise  all  that  France  owes 
to  the  Testamentary  Law,  and,  even  though  the  benefits 
conferred  have  been  attended  with  some  disadvantages, 
those  are  only  the  price  and  compensation  which  man- 
kind has  to  pay  for  every  permanent  blessing  conferred 
upon  it. 

(i)  The  creation  of  peasant  proprietorship  has  enor- 
mously increased  national  prosperity  and  the  productive 
capacity  of  the  French  people,  and  has  proved  once  more 
the  truth  of  Arthur  Young's  aphorism  :  "The  magic  of 
property  transforms  a  desert  into  a  garden."  France 
has,  indeed,  become  the  garden  and  the  market  garden 
of  Europe.  The  vitality  of  French  agriculture  has  with- 
stood every  crisis.  French  viticulture  has  emerged 
triumphant  from  the  dire  invasion  of  the  phylloxera, 
•  which  has  cost  the  French  nation  more  than  the  German 
invasion  of  1870.  It  may  be  that,  under  the  new  condi- 
tions of  scientific  agriculture,  large  estates  are  more  pro- 
ductive than  the  small  ones  ;  but,  after  all,  political 
economy  is  human  economy,  and  it  is  the  breeding  of 
men,  and  not  the  breeding  of  cattle,  that  matters  to  a 
nation. 

(2)  The  Testamentary  Law  has  encouraged  thrift  and 
all  the  prudential  virtues.  To  him  that  hath  shall  be 
given.  The  man  who  can  buy  independence,  security, 
and  dignity  by  converting  his  savings  into  a  plot  of 
land  will  be  induced  to  save  more.  Hence  that  passion 
for  saving  which  is  mainly  the  result  of  the  hunger  for 
land.  Hence  the  hidden  treasures,  the  woollen  stock- 
ings full  of  louis  and  napoleons,  which  have  made  France 
one  of  the  great  money  markets  of  the  world. 

(3)  By  increasing  the  national  prosperity,  by  en- 
couraging thrift,  the  Testamentary  Law  has  raised  the 
standard  of  living.  It  may  be  that  the  French  peasant 
will  submit  to  hardships  which  few  farm-labourers  would 
submit  to  in  England,  but,  in  the  long  run,  the  peasant 
is  rewarded  for  his  toil.  No  one  who  knows  the  French 
provinces  will  doubt  that,  on  the  whole,  the  standard  of 
comfort  amongst  the  lowCr  classes  is  higher  in  France 
than  in  Great  Britain,  and  that  where  in  individual  cases 
it  is  lower,  it  is  so,  not  as  the  result  of  poverty,  but  of 
that  sordid  miserliness  which  is  the  national  vice  of  the 


French  people.  The  comparison  ought  not  to  be  made 
to  apply  to  individual  cases  or  to  particular  districts. 
It  ought  to  be  made  between  the  five  or  six  millions  of 
French  peasant  proprietors  and  the  three  or  four  millions 
of  British  unskilled  labourers  and  unemployed  whom  the 
agricultural  or  commercial  or  industrial  crises  have 
driven  into  the  slums  of  our  large  cities. 

(4)  And  it  is  because  the  Testamentary  Law  has 
given  to  millions  of  French  people  a  stake  and  an 
interest  in  the  country  that  it  has  made  for  order  and 
stability.  That  great  constructive  measure  of  reform 
of  the  French  Revolution  has  been  in  effect  a  great 
conservative  measure.  Paris  may  be  the  revolutionary, 
centre  of  Europe,  because  it  is  the  intellectual  centre, 
and  because  the  French  intellect,  which  is  ever  creating 
new  ideas  and  new  ideals,  must  needs  be  revolutionary. 
Paris  may  be  the  ever-smouldering  volcano,  it  may  be 
ever  experimenting  in  politics.  But  the  provinces  of 
France  are  probably  the  most  conservative  part  of  civi- 
lised Europe.  The  French  peasant  is  conservative  be- 
cause he  has  something  to  conserve,  as  the  Russian 
peasant  is  a  rebel  because  he  has  everything  to  gain  by, 
insurrection. 

(5)  Peasant  proprietorship  has  enabled  France  to 
escape  from  the  curse  of  pauperism.  And,  therefore,; 
without  the  inexhaustible  source  of  wealth  possessed  by^ 
England,  France  is,  ncvertheJess,  the  richer  country,  be- 
cause wealth  is  more  equally  divided,  and  because  the 
division  ensures  the  happiness  and  comfort  of  the 
greater  number.  There  is  no  corresponding  term  in  the 
French  language  to  the  hideous  word  slum.  The  word 
does  not  exist  because  the  thing  is  non-existent.  There 
is  a  great  deal  of  individual  poverty  in  France,  because 
wherever  there  are  large  centres  of  population  there 
must  be  poverty,  but  there  is  no  systematic  poverty  such 
as  exists  in  England,  and  such  as  Rowntree  has  revealed 
to  us  in  comparatively  small  cities  like  York.  France 
has  been  saved  through  the  Testamentary  Law  from 
the  appalling  evil  which  is  the  source  of  most  other 
social  evils,  and  which  must  bring  about  in  a  few 
generations  the  moral  degradation  and  the  physiological 
decline  of  the  British  race. 

IL 

It  remains  for  us  to  examine  whether  those  incal- 
culable advantages  produced  by  French  peasant  pro- 
prietorship, which  we  have  just  analysed,  are  not 
counterbalanced  and  outweighed  by  even  greater  dis-. 
advantages. 

(i)  It  has  been  objected  in  the  first  place  that  a 
nation  may  be  threatened  with  an  even  greater  evil  than 
the  degradation  of  the  race,  namely,  its  extinction,  as 
the  result  of  the  systematic  restriction  of  the  popula- 
tion. And  it  has  been  contended  that  in  France  the 
Testamentary  Law  is  directly  or  indirectly  responsible 
for   that  evil. 

Now  it  is  quite  true  that  peasant  proprietorship  tends 
to  the  diminution  of  the  population.  But  that  diminu- 
tion is  in  reality  caused  by  a  law  which  is  the  tragic 
paradox  of  human  history,  and  which  in  all  times  has 
been  a  menace  to  nations  in  an  advanced  state  of  civilisa- 
tion. It  is  a  universal  law  and  a  natural  law,  which 
has  only  been  checked  by  the  interposition  of  Belgium, 
in  Catholic  countries  like  Canada  and  Ireland,  in  Bel- 
gium and  Germany.-  In  all  times  and  in  all  countries 
the  increase  of  population  seem%to  have  been  in  inverse 
ratio  to  quality.  The  more  means  parents  have  to  sup-' 
port  their  children,  the  fewer  children  they  have.  It  is 
the  proletariat  that  always  have  been  most  prolific;  it 
is  the  miserable  and  unhappy  that  multiply  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  strong. 


Us.:rMtir,R  20,  15:3 


EVERYMAN 


299 


{2^)  There  Is  another  accusation  levelled  at  the  Testa- 
mentary- Law  which  is  just  as  true  and  just  as  false, 
accordiiijj  to  one's  prt'conceptions,  namely,  that  the 
Testamentary  Law  is  responsible  for  the  failure  of 
French  colonisation.  I'rance  has  always  produced 
poineers  and  soldiers,  but  France  has  not  produced 
colonists,  because  France  does  not  produce  emigrants. 
But  the  Frenchman  fails  to  emigrate  not  because  of 
peasant  proprietorship,  but  because  his  native  country, 
partly,  no  doubt,  owing  lo  peasant  proprietorship,  has 
more  attractions  than  any  foreign  country.  The  French- 
man does  not  emigrate  because  French  life  is  too  easy, 
and  because  France  is  the  most  beautiful  country  God 
ever  created,  after  His  own  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  And 
it  is  as  fair  to  blame  the  Testamentary  Law  for  the 
failure  of  emigration  as  it  would  be  to  blame  the  radi- 
ance of  the  sun,  or  the  abundance  of  the  soil,  or  the 
smiling  vineyards,  or  the  temperament  of  the  people. 

(3)  There  is  one  other  accusation  vhich  seems  to  con- 
tain nKjre  trutib.  'ilie  Testamentary  Law,  the  small 
holdings  have  discouraged  Industry  and  checked  com- 
mercial enterprise.  France  could  not,  in  any  case,  not 
being  a  great  coal  and  iron  producing  country,  have 
become  a  great  commercial  power,  but  the  Testamen- 
tary Law  still  further  discourages  industry  and  hampers 
commercial  development.  For,  under  modern  condi- 
tions, commerce  and  industry  on  a  large  scale  cannot  be 
carried  on  without  considerable  enterprise  and  risk. 
The  French  peasant  will  risk  his  life,  but  he  will  not  risk 
his  money,  because  in  risking  his  money  he  risks  more 
than  his  life — he  risks  tlie  future  of  his  children,  his 
kisure  and  independence,  his  place  In  society. 

Ill, 

The  above  analysis,  brief  as  it  is,  may  suffice  to  put 
the  problem  of  the  Testamentary  Law  in  its  main 
aspects,  and  to  provide  the  reader  with  the  necessary 
elements  for  forming  an  independent  judgment.  In  a 
question  of  such  formidable  complexity,  raising  so  many 
yital  issues,  where  the  evil  is  so  often  mixed  up  with  the 
good,  it  is  impossible  to  expect  unanimity  of  opinion. 
I  shall  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  draw  his  own  practical 
conclusions  from  the  previous  pages.  For  those  con- 
clusions must  force  themselves  on  his  consideration. 
'Assuming  that  the  Testamentary  Law  has  been  a 
blessing  to  France,  the  question  immediately  arises.  Why 
should  it  not  be  applicable  to  England?  It  has  been 
applied  to  Belgiuvi,  to  Holland,  and  to  many  Conti- 
nental countries.  Bulgaria,  which  only  thirty  years  ago 
vas  living  under  the  aristocratic  regime  of  the  Turkish 
landlord,  has  become,  through  the  operation  of  the 
Napoleonic  Law,  the  peasant's  paradise,  and  this 
beneficent  revolution  has  taken  place  In  less  than  a 
generation.  Bulgaria  has  become,  in  consequence,  the 
paramount  power  in  the  Balkan,  whereas  Roumania, 
whose  land  is  appropriated  by  a  needy  aristocracy  and 
mortgaged  to  the  Jewish  moneylender,  has  become  a 
feudatory  State  of  Austria  and  Clermany. 

The  great  problem  which  Napoleon  set  himself  to 
solve  still  remains  unsolved  in  this  country.  Most 
Radicals  are  agreed  that  landed  estates  are  an 
anachronism  and  an  evil,  and  that  their  suppression  Is 
desirable.  They  may  be  right  or  they  may  be  wrong, 
but  If  they  are  right  they  ought  to  employ  the  most 
efficient  and  the  simplest  means  to  bring  about  the 
desirable  consummation,  and  they  ought  to  profit  by  the 
experience  of  other  nations.  Now,  the  experience  of 
France,  as  well  as  of  sinaller  countries  like  Belgium  and 
Bulgaria,  has  shown  that  all  other  means  to  suppress 
large  landed  estates  are  makeshifts,  or  involve  such  a 
measure  of  injustice  and  violence  as  renders  them  im- 
practicable. The  ultimate  question  Is,  therefore,  whether 
the  reform  of  the  Testamentary  Law  Is  not  even  for 
England  the  only  simple,  direct,  logical,  efficient, 
practicable  and  conservative  method  to  bring  about  a 
better  social  order  based  on  equality,  and  that  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  can  only  succeed  by  following  in  the  footsteps 
of  the  first  Napolec::^ 


SILHOUETTES 

From  flic  gallery  of  memory,  nmtascopic  and  fragmentary, 
there  flashes  at  titnes  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete ; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions^a  silhouette. 

It  was  a  brilliant  morning.  The  sun  was  blazing,  and 
the  water  cool,  and  it  was  Sunday,  when  a  man  can 
loaf  and  invite  his  soul.  We  were  not  rich,  but  we 
"  borrowed  "  a  motor  launch,  stowed  a  cargo  of  beef 
sandwiches  and  bottled  beer,  and  felt  like  plutocrats. 
She  was  a  down-river  boat,  which  means  she  was 
built  for  work,  and  had  none  of  the  airy  fairy  smart- 
ness of  the  up-river  craft  and  their  swagger  crew. 

As  far  as  Richmond  things  were  very  comfortable. 
But  after  we  had  safely  engineered  her  through  the 
lock  we  found  ourselves  in  trouble.  A  punt  was 
wobbling  in  midstream,  aimlessly  drifting  right  across 
our  course. 

The  skipper  grew  excited,  and  said  rude  things. 
"  Keep  'er  out,"  he  shouted  to  our  steersman.  "  Yer 
don't  want  to  drown  this  yere  infant  in  his  cradle?  " 

He  pointed  to  the  elegant  young,  man  in  the  punt, 
immaculate  in  creamy  flannels  and  white  shoes.  I 
have  never  seen  such  shocked  surprise  on  any  face. 
He  interrogated  the  river,  questioned  the  low-lying 
meadows  on  either  side  fringed  with  willows,  through 
whose  green  flamed  the  gold  of  laburnum,  the  rose- 
red  of  the  may.  We  had  come  into  the  land  where  it 
is  always  afternoon  tea  and  banjos,  and  they  did  not 
want  us!  A  pleasant  land,  very  far  away  from  the 
factory,  the  workshop,  the  grind  and  clatter,  the  dust 
and  din  of  our  life.  Hardly  fair,  somehovv-,  that  the 
young  man  in  flannels  should  have  it  all  his  own  way. 
Did  he  grudge  us  a  peep  at  his  river  ?  Hadn't  we  eyes 
to  see  the  gold  of  the  laburnum  ?  Couldn't  we  smell 
the  scent  of  the  nutsie  may?  And  the  lark  that  was 
singing  in  the  blue  of  the  middle  heaven,  wasn't  he 
singing  to  us  ? 

We  slowed  down  as  we  passed  Hampton  Court. 
A  dinghy  shot  swiftly  round  the  bend,  sent  along 
by  a  slip  of  a  girl  in  a  green  frock.  She  gave  us  a 
smile  as  she  passed,  and  we  cheered  her,  which  was 
very  wrong  indeed ;  you  must  not  shout  up  river :  it 
disturbs  the  people  taking  tea! 

There  was  a  whole  heap  of  boats  waiting  to  go  in  at 
the  next  lock,  smart  motors,  a  skiff  or  two,  and  a 
swagger  punt.  Our  launch  was  a  bit  unwieldy  by  the 
side  of  the  trim-looking  craft,  and  we  were  painfully 
conscious  that  a  black  serge  suit  and  a  billy-coc!<  hat 
were  hardly  correct  wear.  Down  river  was  the  place 
for  us,  among  the  barges  and  the  lighters,  where  the 
tide  runs  strong,  and  the  clang  of  the  hammers  in  the 
foundries,  the  throbbing  of  the  engines  in  the  factories, 
take  the  place  of  the  banjo  and  the  gramophone,  and 
the  smut  and  the  grime  of  the  city  shut  out  the  pre- 
sence of  green  fields. 

Somehow  the  beauty  of  the  scene  before  us,  the  red 
in  the  sky,  the  white  and  pink  and  yellow  of  the 
flowering  trees  upflung  against  a  background  of  soft 
green,  gripped  one  almost  to  pain.  Almond  and  wild 
cherry,  lilac  and  chestnut  drenched  the  air  with  colour 
and  perfume ;  and  somewhere — everywhere  down 
river — were  little  children  who  had  never  gathered 
daisies,  who  would  not  know  the  deep  note  of  the 
thrush.  .  .  . 

The  skipper,  possessing  a  deep  knowledge  of  tides, 
announced  it  was  time  to  turn,  and  through  the  soft 
grey  gloaming  we  raced  down  stream.  Some  day  we 
may  visit  the  land  of  promise  again,  and  resate  our 
comrades  from  down  river.  But  tlie  day  is  not  yet.  And 
what  sliall  we  do  witli  the  youth  in  cream  flannels .' 


,  30O 


EVERYMAN 


Ceceubcr  ao,  ifia' 


MR.    MASEFIELD'S    PORTRAIT 
ERNEST    RHYS 


BY 


Ten  or  eleven  years  ago — ^it  can  hardly  be  more — 
a  note  from  Mr.  Yeats  served  to  introduce  a  new 
acquaintance,  whom  he  said  had  shared  adventures 
.with  a  brother  of  the  present  writer's  in  America.  This 
new  acquaintance  was  Mr.  Johrr  Masefield,  then  un- 
known to  the  world  that  he  has  excited  by  "  The  Ever- 
lasting Mercy"  and  probed  in  "The  Street  of 
To-day."  One  might  have  anticipated,  from  the  wan- 
dering and  seafaring  he  had  done,  a  burly,  weather- 
beaten,  sailor-like  person,  with  a  touch  in  his  speech 
of  the  sailor's  lingo.  Instead  there  appeared  what 
his  portrait  still  may  suggest — a  stripling-like  figure 
with  one  of  those  faces  innocent  and  seemingly  trans- 
parent that  hide  more  than  they  tell,  and  a  voice  of 
fine  and  delicate  timbre.  Much  had  happened  since 
he  had  left  America ;  and  the  brother  with  whom 
he  had  made  friends  had — unknown  to  him— died 
on  a  journey  along  the  Hudson  River  banks ;  and 
there  were  topics  in  plenty  to  be  talked  on — rough 
experiences  and  wild  seafaring,  and  hard  days  in 
queer  seaports  where  people  like  Jimmy  Hicks  and 
the  schooner-man  rub  against  the  shore-posts.  This 
is  not  to  be  taken  as  anything  more  than  a  freely 
filled-in  draft  of  that  particular,  or  any  other,  conversa- 
tion ;  for  Mr.  Masefield  has  a  notable  gift  of  taci- 
turnity, and  what  he  communicates  is  apt  to  be  brief 
and  to  the  point,  with  the  colloquial  extemporiness 
(the  word  is  Dr.  Johnson's)  left  out. 

II.  .  ■ 

The  pages  that  carry  the  fantasy  of  those  years 
of  travel  and  apprenticeship  are  widely  scattered,  and 
include  many  ballads  and  stories.  Among  the  latter, 
several  ran  through  the  columns  of  that  classic  news- 
paper, the  Manchester  Guardian,  into  which  so  many 
rare  things  stray  by  instinctive  attraction.  Some  of 
these  sketches  were  afterwards  collected  in  "  A  Tar- 
paulin Muster,"  the  volume  that  appeared  in  1907. 
Others  have,  I  believe,  never  been  reprinted.  A 
sensation  of  life,  keenly  lived  and  experienced,  a 
realism  dashed  with  imagination,  was  to  be  felt  in  the 
tales  of  this  prentice  or  diploma  work.  They  told  of 
the  souls  of  men  and  the  souls  of  places  (which  are 
even  harder  to  express)  after  a  mode  vivid  as  Bret 
Harte's  early  tales,  or  the  "  Noughts  and  Crosses  "  of 
"  Q,"  although  with  less  narrative  certainty.  And  if  we 
look  for  the  personal  traits  in  them,  and  the  marks 
of  those  memories  and  apprehensions,  nervous 
whims  and  susceptibilities  that  spring  of  reality,  and 
betray  the  man  in  the  book,  the  man's  voice  in  the 
page,  it  is  necessary  for  the  sake  of  the  portrait.  They 
tell,  or  half-tell,  what  it  is  goes  to  make  the  other 
picture  of  the  mind  that  is  behind  the  mask  the  painter 
paints.  So  you  may  dip  into  the  page  describing  a 
white  night  at  sea,  with  an  uncanny  mist  ("  for  the  most 
part,"  says  its  writer,  "  my  significant  memories  arc  of 
the  sea !  "),  to  get  at  the  unusual  temperament  it  be- 
trays. 

The  imagination  of  life  looked  for  in  the  very 
article  of  life ;  the  other  thing  "  greater  than  life 
expressed  in  life  " — these  are  the  desires  of  the  seer, 
who  is  bound  to  individualise  what  he  sees  in  order 
to  relate  it  to  his  own  region  and  vision.  We  come 
to  this,  then,  that  Mr.  Masefield's  portrait  is  that  of  a 
wanderer  and  a   realistic   visionary   who   may  have 


danced  below-decks  with  strange  shipmates,  but  wh6 
saw  in  the  ship's  lantern  all  tlie  stars  of  the  sky  strung 
together. 

III. 

It  follows,  too,  that,  having  what  the  late  Philip  Gil- 
bert Hamerton  called  "  the  itch  of  transcendentalism," 
he  should  be  continually  making  experiments,  ventur- 
ing on  the  impossible ;  destined  never  to  be  quite 
satisfied  perhaps  with  anything  he  does.  He  would 
surprise  the  ghosts,  if  he  could,  of  the  human  hopes 
and  fears  that  have  been  gathered  up  through  cen- 
turies in  a  place,  a  street,  a  landscape,  and  surprise  it 
in  prose,  too.  Necessarily  his  prose  gets  lyrical,  even 
too  lyrical  at  times ;  as  when  liis  hero,  escaped  from 
the  street  of  to-day,  tries  to  envision  the  natural  world 
from  the  hilltop.  There  he  is  seized  by  the  exulta- 
tion of  the  Mount  of  Vision.  He  is  a  creature  obsessed 
by  the  spirit  of  life ;  he  has  the  sense  of  being  thrust 
up  by  the  power  of  the  earth  into  the  cup  of  the  sky, 
attaining  a  life  new  and  strange,  fiery  and  glorious. 
Richard  Jefferies,  in  his  "  Story  of  My  Heart,"  made 
the  same  attempt  to  reach  the  supernature  that  attends 
on  nature.  Herman  Melville  tried  it  in  "  Moley  Dick.'' 
Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson  has  come  very  near  indeed  to  its 
achievement  in  one  of  his  books  of  the  Purple  East.; 
If  a  little  gallery  of  the  actual  portraits  of  these  tran- 
scenders  of  the  everyday  art  were  got  together,  I  do 
not  know — indeed,  it  is  very  doubtful — if  there  would 
be  any  family  likeness ;  but  their  imaginary  portraits 
might  be  given  a  certain  subresemblance. 

IV. 

"  Once  upon  a  time,"  said  the  sailor,  "  the  devil  and 
Davy  Jones  came  to  Cardiff,  to  the  place  called  Tiger 
Bay.  They  put  up  at  Tony  Adams's,  not  far  from 
Pier  Head,  at  the  corner  of  Sunday  Lane.  And 
all  the  time  they  stayed  there  they  used  to  be 
going  to  the  rum-shop,  where  they  sat  at  a  table,  smok- 
ing their  cigars  and  dicing  each  other  for  different 
persons'  souls.  Now,  you  must  know  that  the  devil 
gets  landsmen,  and  Davy  Jones  the  sailor  folk ;  and 
they  get  tired  of  always  having  the  same,  so  then  they 
dice  each  other  for  some  of  another  sort." 

In  the  Cardiff  story  of  "  Da\y  Jones's  Gift "  that 
thus  opens,  in  which  the  sailor  and  the  devil  play  for 
souls,  we  have  the  actual  fable,  it  may  be,  of  Mr.  Mase- 
field's art.  For  in  his  poems  and  fictions  the  stake  is 
always  really  tlie  same :  he  is  playing  for  men's  and 
women's  souls  against  the  ravening  demons  that  seek 
to  destroy  the  balance  of  "  Perfect  Life  "  and  free 
intelligence  in  nature  and  human  nature.  And  that, 
again,  is  why,  if  you  want  a  satisfying  picture  of  the 
artist  in  the  man  and  the  man  in  the  artist — a  harii 
thing  to  get — you  must  paint  this  portrait  with  a  tinge 
of  foreign  colour  in  the  cheeks. 


It  will  prove  of  interest  to  our  readers  'o  recall  the 
fact  that  recently  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature 
honoured  itself  and  Mr.  Masefield  by  awarding  the 
distinguished  poet  the  Polignac  Prize  of  ;£,'ioo  for  his 
poem  entitled  "The  Everlasting  Mercy."  This  work,, 
published  in  the  pages  of  the  Knglixh  Review,  and  since 
issued  in  book  form,  gives  express.ion  in  the  highest 
degree  to  those  qualities  of  temperament  and  imagina- 
tion emphasised  by  Mr.  Rhys  in  the  foregoing  article. 
— Kd. 


D£CEUDI;K    3C,    IJIS 


EVERYMAN 


301 


y^.H.CA^^'^^-^ 


JOHN  MASEFIELD,  NATUS  1878 


302 


EVERYMAN 


Deceuber  ao,  igia 


THE  TRIAL  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  TEMPLARS 
BY    HENRI    MAZEL 


I. 
There  have  been  few  trials  in  French  history  more 
important  than  that  of  the  Templars ;  firstly,  because 
of  the  number  and  rank  of  the  accused ;  secondly, 
because  of  the  gravity  of  the  political  consequences 
following  their  conviction ;  and  lastly,  because  of  the 
obscurity  of  the  attendant  inquiries  and  discussions, 
and  the  difficulty  which  historians  even  to-day  find  in 
arriving  at  an  indisputable  conclusion  as  regards  the 
guilt  or  innocence  of  the  Knights  Templars. 

It  is  known  that  the  Templars,  like  their  brothers- 
in-arms,  the  Hospitallers,  constituted  an  order  of 
monk-knights,  having  for  its  mission  the  defence  of 
the  Holy  Land  against  the  Saracens.  For  nearly  two 
hundred  years  (to  be  exact,  from  1 1 1 9,  the  date  of  the 
founding  of  the  Order  by  Hugues  de  Payens,  until 
1291,  the  date  of  the  capture  of  Saint  Jean  d'Acre,  the 
only  fortress  which  in  Palestine  remained  to  the 
Christians)  the  Templars  had  shed  their  blood  in 
floods  for  the  Cross.  In  fact,  at  this  last  fateful  hour, 
the  Master  of  the  Templars,  William  De  Beaujeu,  with 
500  of  his  Knights,  perished  on  the  walls  of  Saint 
Jean  d'Acre.  From  this  date  onward  the  Order  of 
the  Templars  (unlike  the  Order  of  the  Hospitallers, 
which  continued  the  struggle  against  the  infidels,  at 
the  same  time  establishing  themselves  at  Rhodes) 
considered  its  military  career  as  finished,  and  concen- 
trated its  energies  solely  upon  the  administration  of 
its  wealth,  which  was  enormous. 

II. 

It  is  difficult  to  know  how  the  Order  of  the  Tem- 
plars came  to  be  the  greatest  banking  house  in 
Christendom.  The  Knights,  at  the  time  of  the  Trial, 
appeared  little  better  than  unlettered  and  stupid 
soldiers,  with  all  the  ignorance  appertaining  to  such. 
The  Grand  Master,  Jacques  de  Molay,  knew  neither 
how  to  speak,  how  to  act,  nor  how  to  direct.  Can  it 
be  credited  that  under  the  governing  committee  whom 
the  public  alone  knew  worked  a  mysterious  band  of 
financiers,  weaving  invisible  webs,  in  which  the  kings 
and  barons  of  that  time  found  themselves  caught? 
It  is  probable  that  this  is  the  explanation  of  the  eager- 
ness with  which  the  most  powerful  sovereigns  of  that 
time,  the  King  of  France  and  the  Pope,  encompassed 
the  ruin  of  the  Order.  It  is  incontestable  that  there  were 
as  many  mysteries  connected  with  the  Order  of  the 
Templars  as  with  that  of  the  Masons,  which  body,  it  is 
said,  became  heir  to  their  secrets.  It  is  difficult  to 
fathom  the  motive  for  these  secret  practices.  Was  it 
simply  the  desire  of  throwing  dust  in  the  eyes  of  the 
public,  or  was  it  a  means  of  irrdulging  with  impunity  in 
sacrilegious  orgies,  as  their  accusers  would  have  it ; 
or  was  it  merely  a  process  of  carrying  on  shady  finan- 
cial operations  ?  One  cannot  say.  It  is,  nevertheless, 
curious  tliat  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  when  the  wealth 
of  the  Templars  was  undoubtedly  the  true  cause  of 
their  condemnation,  their  status  as  bankers  was  never 
called  into  question. 

Without  a  doubt,  it  was  in  order  to  appropriate  the 
wealth  of  the  Order  that  the  Chancellor,  William  de 
Nogaret,  attacked  them.  King  Philippe-le-Bel  was  in 
great  straits  for  money,  and  the  Order  was  known 
to  be  inordinately  rich,  being  possessed  of  nearly  ten 
thousand  manors  in  Christendom,  and  holding  in  its 
hands  the  greater  part  of  the  money  deposits  then 
in  cxif.tence.  A  judicial  robbery  which  Nogaret*  had 
essayed  against  the  Jews  in  1306  had  not  been  pro- 


(of  the    " Mcrcure  de  France'') 

ductive  of  great  results,  so  in  the  following  year  it 
was  decided  to  take  proceedings  against  the  Templars. 
Whether  the  Jews  had  any  part  in  this  change  of  front 
cannot  be  affirmed,  for  it  was  not  until  later,  and  in- 
directly by  taking  th'eir  place,  that  they  profited  by 
the  ruin  of  the  banker-knights. 

III. 

The  arrest  of  the  Templars  was  made  with  a  pre- 
cision and  a  rapidity  of  which  there  are  few  examples 
in  history.  Even  to-day,  with  all  our  resources  of 
administration,  we  could  hardly  succeed  better  in 
bringing  off  such  a  colossal  coup.  Sealed  orders  had 
been  sent  by  Nogaret  to  all  the  King's  officers.  These 
were  opened  at  the  same  hour,  and  the  authorities 
immediately  arrested  all  the  Templars  in  their  juris- 
diction. Nowhere  was  there  any  resistance.  The 
Templars  themselves  were  not  prepared.  It  is  true 
they  were  well  aware  that  in  popular  opinion  they 
were  held  in  disfavour,  and  still  more  so  in  that  of 
the  King  of  France ;  but  nothing  could  have  made 
them  credit  the  possibility  of  such  an  unexpected 
catastrophe.  Jacques  de  Molay  was  quite  justified 
in  believing  that  he  had  dissipated  all  prejudice 
against  him  in  the  mind  of  the  Pope,  and  that  he  was 
on  good  terms  with  the  King.  On  October  1 2th,  1 307, 
he  was  seen  in  the  company  of  Philippe-le-Bel  in  Paris 
at  the  funeral  of  a  princess  of  the  Court ;  but  the 
following  day  he  was  arrested  with  1 39  of  his  brethren, 
being  all  of  the  Order  that  were  then  in  Paris. 

They  were  delivered  over  to  the  Inquisition,  an 
Inquisition  fully  as  devoted  to  the  King  as  that  of 
.Spain  to  its  monarch,  and  which  did  not  hesitate  to 
have  recourse  to  the  most  terrible  tortures  in  order  to 
drag  from  its  unhappy  victims  whatever  it  was  desired 
that  they  should  confess.  In  order  to  blacken  the 
Templars  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  as  well  as  in 
those  of  the  Church,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  con- 
vict them  of  sacrilege,  orgies,  and  unnatural  vices. 
The  unfortunate  men,  conquered  by  suffering,  con- 
fessed that  the  Order  had  a  secret  law,  that  the 
]<nights  denied  Christ,  spat  on  the  Cross,  and  gave 
themselves  up  to  infamous  practices.  The  tortures  had 
been  so  atrocious  that  twenty-five  of  the  accused  died 
after  the  ordeal  of  questioning.  A  few,  however,  of, 
the  m.ore  heroic,  with  difficulty,  were  able  to  withstand 
the  tortures.  All  the  others,  and  among  them 
Jacques  de  Molay,  confessed  to  whatever  their  execu- 
tioners desired,  " dixcrunt  -joluniatem  torqnenthtm" 

IV. 
Their  fate  would  have  been  sealed  from  this 
moment  if  Clement  V.  had  not  intervened.  The  Pope 
was  a  deplorably  weak  man,  but  the  iniquity  of  the 
officers  of  the  King  of  France  had  been  so  odious 
that  he  could  not  choose  but  raise  his  voice  against 
them.  This  he  did  in  order  to  delay  proceedings. 
Nogaret  felt  that  his  prey  would  escape  him  if  he 
could  not  silence  the  Pope,  and  to  that  end  he  set  on 
foot  against  him  a  campaign  of  violent  calumny 
accompanied  by  unbridled  threats.  The  King  of 
France  held  over  the  unhappy  Pope  the  proceedings 
whicli  had  been  brought  against  the  memory  of 
Boniface  VIII.,  who  had  been  a  personal  enemy  of 
the  King,  and  v/hose  memory  that  monarch  desired 
to  dishonour.  Clement  V.,  however,  sought  to  save  it, 
feeling  that  otherwise  the  Papacy  itself  would  be 
dishonoured     along  -with     it.      A    compromise    was 


DECCMBi!R  10,    I9II 


EVERYMAN 


303 


effected  ;  •Philippe-lf-Bel  did  homage  to  the  memory 
of  Boniface  VIII.,  and  Clement  V.  abandoned  the 
.Templars  to  their  fate. 

The  trial  against  the  ©rder  itself  was  relegated  to  a 
General  Council,  which  was  convoked  at  Vienne,  in 
Provence ;  but  the  trial  against  the  persons  of  the 
Templars  was  given  to  the  hands  of  the  Diocesan 
Bishops  and  of  the  Inquisitors.  This  was  what 
Nogaret  vv-anted ;  he  was  certain  of  being  able  to  lay 
hands  on  his  victims  whenever  he  should  desire  it. 
To  begin  with,  he  allowed  a  Pontifical  commission  to 
be  formed  at  Paris,  and  before  this  appeared  those 
Templars  already  interrogated  by  the  Inquisitor, 
William,  being  those  brethren  who,  on  the  rack,  had 
renounced  the  vows  of  the  Order. 

Brother  Ponsard  de  Gisi  afterwards  wrote  of  ,the 
matter  in  these  words :  "  They  bound  my  hands  behind 
my  back  so  tightly  that  the  blood  spurted  from  my 
finger-nails.  Further,  I  was  made  to  submit  to  other 
tortures  equally  severe.  I  denied  all  that  I  now 
believe.  I  said  everything  they  wanted  me  to." 
Another  brother,  Aimery  de  \'illiers-le-Duc,  writes  in 
a  similar  strain :  "  I  could  not  resist  the  torture  by 
fire ;  I  confessed  to  anything.  I  feel  that  I  should 
have  confessed  that  I  had  murdered  God  had  they 
demanded  it." 

V.  - 
The  King's  satellites  now  began  to  scent  danger  to 
themselves,  and  at  once  had  recourse  to  the  Episcopal 
authority,  which  the  Pope  had  unliappily  authorised. 
The  Archbishop  of  Sens,  Metropolitan  of  the  Bishop 
of  Paris,  was  the  brother  of  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal ministers  of  the  King.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
authority  and  versatility.  He  brought  together  a 
provincial  council,  an  inquisitorial  tribunal  which 
possessed  the  right  of  condemning  those  accused  with- 
out appeal,  and  of  having  those  who  had  been  arrested 
executed  on  the  day  of  or  the  day  following  their 
condemnation.  In  virtue  of  this  atrocious  right,  fifty- 
four  Templars  who  had  recanted  were  condemned  as 
heretics,  and  on  the  same  day  were  publicly  burnt  on 
a  spot  between  the  gate  Saint  Antoine  and  tlie  Bois  de 
Vincennes,  on  May  12th,  13 10. 

From  this  moment  there  were  no  more  recanta- 
tions. The  Council  of  Vienne,  in  Provence,  assembled, 
and  was  closely  supervised  by  the  King  of  France, 
who  was  in  residence  at  Lyons.  Nine  knights 
presented  themselves  unexpectedly  for  the  purpose 
of  defending  the  Order.  They  were  thrown  into 
prison  without  being  given  a  hearing.  As  the 
Council  was  not  sufficiently  docile,  the  King 
himself  removed  to  Vienne,  and  it  was  there 
that,  on  the  3rd  of  April,  13 12,  the  Pope  read 
a  Bull,  Vox  in  excclso,  the  object  of  which  was  to 
satisfy  Philippe-le-Bel  without  seeming  to  violate  the 
claims  of  justice.  The  Pope  declared  that  nothing 
appeared  against  the  Order  which  would  justify 
canonical  condemnation,  but  that  the  Order  was 
odious  to  the  King  of  France,  and  that  no  one  had 
appeared  to  defend  it.  Thereupon  he  decreed  its 
suppression,  not  by  a  definite  sentence,  but  by  a  pro- 
visional measure. 

VI. 
This  was  the  utmost  that  the  King  desired,  for  it 
allowed  him  to  lay  his  hands  on  the  goods  of  the 
Templars.  At  once  his  indebtedness  to  them  (for  the 
Order  was  a  creditor  of  the  King  of  Franc?  for  enor- 
mous sums)  became  extinct,  from  the  mere  fact  of  the 
suppression  of  the  Templars.  Afterwards  the  King 
repudiated  his  deBfk,  and  these  were  so  heavy  that 
the  Hospitallers,  to  whom  the  goods  of  the  Templars 
had  been  transferred,  were  more  impoverished  than 
enriched  by  this    Greek  gift.     It   was   therefore   the 


Royal  treasury  which,  as  Nogaret  had  wished,  bene- 
fited by  this  odious  act  of  spoliation. 

Those  Templars  who  were  still  in  prison  were 
released,  or  at  least  those  who  confessed  themselves 
guilty.  The  others  were  broken  by  the  tortures  which 
the  Inquisition  was  wont  to  inflict  upon  heretics  and 
unbelievers.  The  two  highest  dignitaries  of  the  Order, 
Jacques  de  Molay  and  Geoffrey  de  Charney,  ought 
to  have  been  freed  from  prison  after  having  ser\'ed 
seven  years,  inasmuch  as  they  had  confessed  to  the 
crimes  of  which  they  had  been  accused.  This  they 
had  hoped  would  be  the  case ;  but  they  were  sen- 
tenced to  perpetual  detention.  Then  from  the  depths 
of  their  despair  their  courage  returned.  "  We  are  only 
guilty,"  they  cried,  "  of  having  basely  betrayed  our 
Order  with  the  object  of  saving  our  lives.  The  Order 
is  pure  ;  it  is  saintly  ;  the  accusations  are  absurd  ;  th« 
confessions  lies."  They  were  at  once  delivered  over 
to  the  Provost  of  Paris,  and  on  the  same  day  beheaded 
on  an  island  in  the  Seine,  which  is  now  part  of 
the  city,  and  which  supports  the  statue  of  Henry  IV. 
by  the  Pont  Neuf.  Their  tardy  heroism  redeemed 
somewhat  their  former  weakness  and  honoured  thei' 
Order. 

VII. 

During  the  six  months  which  followed,  Pope 
Clement  V.,  King  Philippe-le-Bel,  and  his  Chancellor, 
Nogaret,  died.  Popular  opinion  regarded  their  deaths 
as  the  just  chastisement  of  their  cruel  conduct  against 
the  Knights  Templars,  and  as  a  proof  of  the  innocence 
of  these  latter. 

As  regards  this  last-named  point,  history  has  ended 
by  ratifying  the  verdict  pronounced  by  contem- 
poraneous opinion.  Those  who  have  believed  in  the 
guilt  of  the  Templars  have  been  carried  away  by  their 
desire  to  absolve  the  King  or  to  excuse  the  Pope. 
In  fine,  the  Templars  were  innocent ;  and  those 
condemned  in  1307  and  13 14  should  be  regarded  as 
victims  of  the  atrocious  hate  of  a  Chancellor,  of  the 
cupidity  of  a  King,  and  the  weakness  of  a  Pope. 


RESULTS  OF  COMPETITIONS 

COMPETITION  No.  I. 

Prize  of  ^5  for  an  Essay  on  THE  BEST  METHODS 
OF  ORGANIZING  READING  CIRCLES  IN 
CONNECTION    WITH    "EVERYMAN." 

Prize. — M.  Taylor,  Old  Manor  House,  Preshani, 
North  Shields. 

Highly  Commended.—  (i)  Rev.  A.  Hankey,  8, 
Second  Avenue,  Hove ;  (2)  Charles  H.  Rule,  39. 
Hardman  Lane,  Failsworth,  Manchester  ;  (3)  R.  H. 
Boyd,  52,  Weltje  Road,  Hammersmith,  London. 

COMPETITION  No.  11. 

Prize  of  £:^  for  the  best  Essay  on  THE  ENGLISH 

BOOKS    MOST    SUITABLE    FOR    A     SCHOOL 

CURRICULUM  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS  OF  14-18. 

Prize. — A.  G.   Phillips.     (We  should  be  glad  if 

Mr.  Phillips  would  communicate  with  us.) 

Highly  Commended. — (i)  Miss  Marie  Lattersall, 
40,  Bessborough  Road,  Birkenhead  ;  (2)  Miss  Emily 
Collyns,  10,  Queen's  Crescent,  York  Road,  Exeter, 
Devon ;  (3)  J.  Inch  Low,  High  School,  Stirling. 

COMPETITION  No.  HI. 

Prize  of  £2  for  the  best  Essay  on  THE  FEMALE 
CHARACTERS  OF  BERNARD  SHAW. 

Prize. — Arthur  OwenOrrett,  55,  Bolanic  Avenue, 
Dublin. 

Highly  Commended. — (i)  C.  G.  L.  Du  Cane, 
21,  Henshall  Road,  Chester;  (2)  John  Ritchie, 
8,  Albany  Lane,  Dumfries. 


.304 


EVERYMAN 


0ECEUBEII   .">,    191a 


H.    G.    WELLS      -»  ^  >»      By  Richard  Curle 


I. 

Criticising  Mr.  Wells  is  rather  like  criticising  an 
active  volcano — any  moment  lie  may  burst  out  on 
completely  new  ground.  For  he  has  the  mind  of  a 
tireless  experimenter.  He  is  never  satisfied  with  one 
position  for  long.  And  he  has  all  the  Socialist's  fer- 
vour in  regard  to  life — his  is  a  positive  attitude.  He 
knows  there  are  things  worth  getting,  and  he  intends 
to  get  them.  In  all  his  later  books  there  is  an  enor- 
mous visible  struggle  after  some  ideal  which  he  is  just 
unable  to  express.  For,  curiously  enough,  he  gives 
one,  in  spite  of  his  fluency  and  mastery  of  expression, 
a  sense  of  incoherency.  It  is  never  quite  clear  what 
his  aims  really  are — perhaps  because  they  are  always 
changing,  because  he  thinks  too  quickly.  At  any  rate, 
tJie  result  is  that,  although  he  is  the  easiest  of  writers 
to  read,  he  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  to  keep  up  with. 
His  rapid,  questioning,  and  restless  brain  permeates 
his  work  below  the  surface,  as  it  were.  His  novels 
are  really  immense  doctrinaire  tracts  on  the  problems 
of  existence,  stated  so  dramatically,  so  fascinatingly, 
and  with  what  we  may  call  such  devilish  cleverness  that 
they  have  had  probably  more  influence  on  recent 
opinion  than  the  works  of  anyone  else.  For,  to  the 
younger  generation.  Wells  is  a  force,  and  Shaw  isn't. 
In  another  few  years,  no  doubt,  someone  else  will  be  a 
force,  and  Wells  won't — but  that  doesn't  concern  us 
here. 

II. 
But  ilr.  Wells'  novels  are  not  merely  disserta- 
aons  on  life;  they  are  something  much  better 
than  that — they  are  alive  in  themselves.  They  are 
full  of  electric  vitality,  of  boundless  energy.  His 
characters  have  the  advantage  of  being  really  interest- 
ing. They  are  seldom  creations  in  the  highest  sense 
of  the  word  (perhaps  Uncle  Ponderevo,  of  "  Tono- 
Bungay  "  is  his  greatest  achievement  in  that  line),  but 
they  are  certainly  not  dummies  and  certainly  not  just 
repetitions  of  the  author's  personality.  They  live,  not 
because  of  profound  or  delicate  psychology,  but  be- 
cause of  the  vast  energy  with  which  they  are  imagined. 
For  Mr.  Wells  pours  into  them  all  the  cravings  of  this 
nervous  generation ;  they  are  representative  of  every 
tendency  of  our  time.  One  feels  that  Mr.  Wells  must 
be  acutely  sensitive  to  surrounding  conditions.  More 
than  any  other  writer  he  gives  one  the  idea  of  having  his 
fuiger  on  the  very  pulse  of  the  passing  moment.  And 
with  it  all  he  is  intensely  critical — not  a  mere  observer 
at  all,  not  a  mere  approver.  He  accepts  nothing  with- 
out putting  it  to  the  test  of  his  own  judgment.  And  he 
is  fearless,  not  simply  of  conventionality,  but  (what  is 
much  rarer  in  that  type  of  mind)  of  unconventionality. 
He  is  inherently  inquisitive,  he  likes  knowledge^ — 
knowledge  of  people,  knowledge  of  movements,  know- 
ledge of  sensations,  knowledge  of  facts.  And  he 
doesn't  want  only  to  watch,  he  wants  to  be  at  the 
wheel ;  he  wants  to  taste  life,  and  he  wants  to  guide  it. 

III. 
Broadly  speaking,  one  can  divide  Mr.  Wells'  work 
into  three  classes — scientific  romances  and  stories, 
sociological  studies,  novels.  In  the  first  class  you 
have  such  books  as  "The  War  of  the  Worlds"  and 
the  "First  Men  in  the  Moon" — distinguished  by  a 
singular  quality  of  minute  realism.  He  uses  technical 
terms  so  skilfully  that  he  makes  his  narrative  precise, 
clear-cut,  and  strangely  convincing.  He  is  like  Poe 
in  his  gift  of  rendering  powerfully  tlie  emotions  of 
people  in  physical  as  apart  from  spiritual  crises.  And, 
above  all,  he  is  exciting,  absorbingly   exciting.     He 


knows  how  to  create  in  his  readers  that  responsive 
mood  which  is  the  secret  of  the  romancer. 

And  in  his  sociological  studies,  too,  he  writes  with 
that  personal  air  of  conviction  which  is  so  telling.  His 
style  is  almost  familiar.  He  seems  to  be  speaking  at 
one  with  friendly  and  reasonable  vehemence.  There 
is  nothing  eccentric  about  him.  He  indulges  in  none 
of  those  brilhant  flashes  which  onenaturally  distrusts. 
Vet  he  gives  invariably  a  feeling  of  extraordinary 
cleverness  and  sincerity.  He  reads  like. a  prophet  who 
has  donned  a  new  mantle. 

IV. 

Biit,  of  course,  Mr.  Wells'  really  important  books  are 
his  novels.  It  is  they  which  have  raised  his  reputa- 
tion to  where  it  stands ;  it  is  by  them  that  he  will  be 
placed  hereafter.  They  display  all  his  usual  gifts — 
realism,  detail,  vitality,  and  so  on ;  but  they  are 
saturated  with  a  kind  of  malicious  spirit  of  caricature 
which  you  aren't  aware  of  in  the  earlier  books.  Now- 
adays Mr.  Wells  appears  alv.ays  to  have  his  knife  into 
someone  or  something.  One  has  the  impression  that 
he  is  hard  at  work  paying  back  old  scores.  Yet,  with 
it  all,  his  huge  zest  for  life  still  remains.  His  latest 
novel,  "  Marriage,"  shows  it  as  strongly  as  ever ;  so 
do  the  "  New  Machiavelli,"  "  Tono-Bungay  " — all  of 
them,  in  fact.  His  novels  have  the  bright  hardness  of 
an  emotional,  imaginative,  but  not  too  compassionate 
nature.  His  sympathy  with  the  unfortunate  is  very 
real,  but  no  more  real  than  is  his  irritation  with  the 
smug. 

The  best  of  all  his  books  whatsoever  is  "Tono- 
Bungay,"  for  it  is  the  book  of  his  that  is  the  most 
original,  the  most  breathing,  and  the  only  one  in  which 
there  is  an  abiding  glow  of  atmosphere.  In  other 
words,  it  is  the  greatest  just  because  it  is  the  most 
poetical  in  its  realism.  The  description  of  the  quap 
upon  the  shores  of  the  African  wild  is  very  impressive, 
and  the  whole  underlying  plot  of  tlie  book  is  romantic. 
"  Tono-Bungay "  is  truly  imaginative,  much  more 
imaginative  than  the  "  New  Machiavelli,"  for  instance, 
because  it  is  not  all  conceived  in  that  one  tone  of 
startling  light.  Moreover,  if  is  less  polemical  than 
"  The  New  Machiavelli  "  or  "  Marriage,"  and  thus  the 
more  centralised.  Perhaps,  after  all,  its  nearest  rivals 
amongst  his  novels  is  the  ever  fresh  and  delightful 
"  Kipps."  In  regard  to  the  others,  "  Love  and  Mr. 
Lewisham "  and  "  Mr.  Polly "  are  of  the  order  of 
"  Kipps,"  but  "  Anne  Veronica  "  is  decidedly  tedious. 

V. 

Mr.  Wells'  style  represents  clearly  the  qualities  and 
limitations  of  his  mind^ — it  is  a  keen  style,  and  pliable, 
and  most  capable,  but  it  is  not  touched  with  the  finest 
modulations.  It  is  not,  as  a  rule,  either  thrilling  or 
poetical,  but  it  is  invariably  alert,  virile,  and  amazingly 
in  hand.     He  is  an  absolute  master  of  his  medium. 

One  must  admit  that  lapses  from  good  taste  are  not 
uncommon  in  Mr.  Wells'  work.  As  to  that,  he  would 
probably  answer  that  good  taste  was  a  mid- Victorian 
fetich.  Nevertheless,  there  is  such  a  thing,  and  it 
seems  as  well  not  to  offend  it,  considering  that  it  has 
really  nothing  to  do  with  Mrs.  Grundy  but  is  much 
more  subtle.  Somehow  one  does  feel  uncomfortable 
when  one  ^otes  how  Mr.  Wells  causes  undergraduates 
to  speak,  or  when  one  hears  his  heroines  crying  so 
often,  "  Oh,  my  dear  " ;  then  natujrally  his  very  pre- 
valent tone  of  stinging  satire  leaves  its  mark — not 
altogether  a  pleasant  mark. 

Still,  these  are  trifles  which  must  count  for  very 
little  in  the  burning  energy  of  his  work. 


£>e;lu8lk  30,  tyii 


EVERYMAN 


305 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Biography  is  dear  to  the  heart  of  every  bookman, 
and  I  make  this  my  excuse  for  referring  again  to  Sir 
Sidney  Lee,  who,  if  not  the  most  eminent,  is  certainly 
the  most  experienced  of  hving  biographers.  In  the 
current  number  of  the  hiinetccnth  Century  and  After, 
Sir  Sidney  records  some  of  his  editorial  impressions 
in  connection  with  the  newly  published  volumes  of  the 
"  Dictionary  of  National  Biography."  Incidentally,  the 
article  sheds  a  strong  light  upon  the  principles  which 
ought  to  govern  all  biographic  effort.  These  the 
author  has  already  expounded  in  his  Leslie  Stephen 
Lecture,  but  they  receive  reinforcement  in  the  light 
of  his  latest  experiences. 

•  •  •  •  * 

It  will,  I  daresay,  interest  many  readers  of  EVERY- 
MAN to-  learn  that  Sir  Sidney  Lee  has  become  a 
convert  to  early  biography.  That  there  are  very 
decided  advantages  in  writing  a  biography  soon  after 
the  death  of  the  subject  few  will  be  disposed  to  deny, 
for,  as  Sir  Sidney  Lee  observes,  if  the  task  is  post- 
poned to  a  period  when  direct  testimony  is  no  longer 
available,  much  of  biographical  value  is  likely  to  be 
missed.  On  the  other  hand,  early  biography  has  this 
very  important  disadvantage,  that  it  is  extremely 
difficult  for  the  biographer  to  see  his  subject  in  its 
true  proportions.  I  am  aware  that  there  are  instances 
of  early  biography  in  which  the  proper  perspective 
has  been  obtained,  but,  as  a  rule,  I  should  say  the 
chances  of  success  are  immeasurably  increased  if  the 
writing  of  the  biography  of  a  man  of  conspicuous 
eminence  is  delayed  for  at  least  five  years. 

»  »  »  «  ♦         • 

Towards  the  close  of  his  article,  Sir  Sidney  Lee 
pays  a  tribute  to  the  "  ardour  and  magnanimity  "  of  his 
contributors,  despite-the  fact  that  he  was  compelled, 
in  many  cases,  to  handle  their  MSS.  pretty  freely.  A 
striking  instance  of  tliis  came  under  my  own  notice.  A 
contributor  whom  I  knew  possessed  a  decided  talent 
for  circumlocution  found  (on  his  MS.  being  returned 
with  the  proof)  his  article  so  transformed  that  his 
claims  to  be  the  author  were  certainly  dubious.  The 
MS.  was  literally  one  mass  of  deletions  and  correc- 
tions. But,  though  somewhat  taken  aback,  the  hap- 
less contributor  uttered  no  complaint.  Indeed,  such 
was  his  confidence  in  the  ability  and  judgment  of 
his  editor  that  he  tried  to  profit  by  this  lesson  in  subse- 
quent contributions  to  the  Dictionary,  and,  I  beheve, 
largely  succeeded. 

*  •  *  •  * 

In  the  December  issue  of  Blackivood's  Magazine 
there  is  a  discriminating  tribute  to  the  late  editor, 
Mr.  William  Blackwood,  which,  I  should  not  be  sur- 
prised to  learn,  is  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  D.  S.  Meldrum. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  editors.  In  the  first  class  I 
should  place  the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead,  the  impress 
of  whose  strong  personality  was  to  be  found  on 
almost  every  page  of  his  magazine.  The  other  class 
of  editors  are  those  who  possibly  never  write  a  hne 
for  their  journals,  but  whose  influence,  nevertheless,  is 
equally  powerful  by  reason  of  the  unerring  skill  with 
which  they  judge  literary  wares  and  gauge  the  needs 
of  their  readers. 

*  •  *  *  • 

]\Ir.  Blackwood  belonged  to  the  latter  category. 
He  was  not  a  writer  himself,  nor  a  man  of  outstandin^r 
intellectual  ability ;  but  he  knew  a  good  article  when 
^  he  saw  it.  To  my  mind  one  of  the  most  gratifying 
features  of  his  long  editorial  reign  is  the  encourage- 
ment he  gave  to  young  writers.    He  tried,  as  has  been 


well  said,  to  make  reputations,  and  not  to  buy  them 
ready  made.  The  tendency  iJOwadays  is  to  worship 
"names,"  not  literary  merit.  (.  is  forgotten  that  some 
eminent  writers  have  a  habit  of  living  on  their  past 
reputation,  and  frequently  adhibit  their  names  to 
articles  which  arc  unworthy  of  them.  It  is  to  Mr^ 
Blackwood  s  credit  that  he  encouraged  by  liberal 
remuneration  literary  merit  wherever  he  found  it 

*  »  *  •  * 

The  departure  of  Sir  Hugh  CUfford  for  the  Gold 
Coast,  where  he  will  shortly  assume  the  duties  of 
Governor,  recalls  the  interesting  fact  that  he  is  not 
only  a  distinguished  Colonial  Civil  Ser\'ant,  but  a  man 
of  considerable  literary  capacity.  For  many  years 
he  was  resident  in  the  Malay  States,  and  wrote  two 
books  on  that  region  which  are  now  recognised  as 
standard  works.  "  In  Court  and  Kampong,"  pub- 
lished some  fifteen  years  ago,  gives  many  fascinating 
pictures  of  native  life.  This  was  followed  in  1905  by 
"  Further  India,"  in  which  Sir  Hugh  graphically,  as 
well  as  authoritatively,  relates  the  story  of  exploration 
in  Burma,  Malaya,  Siam,  and  Indo-China.  The  new 
Governor  of  the  Gold  Coast  is  also  joint  compiler  of  a 
dictionary  of  the  Malay  tongue.  Lady  Clifford  was 
formerly  Mrs.  Henry  de  la  Pasture,  under  which  name, 
I  need  hardly  add,  she  has  published  many  popular 
novels  and  plays. 

*  •  *  •  » 

In  the  obituary  notice  of  Father  John  Gerard,  in 
the  Times,  mention  is  made  of  his  book  on  the  Gun- 
powder Plot ;  but,  by  a  curious  omission,  no  reference 
is  made  to  the  fact  that  it  attracted  the  notice  of  the 
late  Mr.  S.  R.  Gardiner,  who  subjected  it  to  the 
withering  fire  of  his  criticism.  Those  who  would  find 
the  great  historian  at  his  best  should  read  the  reply 
to  Father  Gerard  in  his  book,  "What  Gunpowder 
Plot  Was."  In  later  times  Father  Gerard,  in  his  "  The 
Old  Riddle  and  the  Newest  Answer,"  crossed  swords 
with  Haeckel.  This  book  also  created  some  stir,  and 
quickly  ran  through  several  editions. 

»  *  *  »  • 

The  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  which,  like  the 
British  Museum  and  other  three  libraries,  is  entitled  to 
a  copy  of  every  book  published  in  this  country,  is  being 
extended  in  order  to  cope  with  the  formidable  influx. 
During  the  debates  on  the  new  Copyright  Act,  it  was 
urged  that  extension  would  be  unnecessary  if  the 
authorities  restricted  tlieir  demands  to  books"  suitable 
for  the  library.  I  am  glad,  however,  that  the  Bodleian 
persists  in  making  what  Lord  Haldane  called  "  a  sort 
of  omnibus  demand  for  every  book,"  for  it  is  difficult 
to  over-estimate  the  advantage  of  having  libraries  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  to  which  the  reader  may 
resort  with  every  confidence  that  he  will  see  the  book 
he  wants. 

*  •  •  •  » 

I  am  glad  to  note  that  preparations  are  about  to  be 
made  for  the  fitting  celebration  of  the  300th  anni- 
versary of  the  publication  of  the  work  in  which  John 
Napier  of  Merchiston  first  described  his  famous  in- 
vention of  logarithms.  Napier  was  not  exactlv  a  man 
to  stir  the  popular  imagination,  but  in  simplifying  and 
shortening  the  processes  of  multiplication  and  divi- 
sion, he  made  us  all  his  debtors.  Hume  somewhere  in 
his  "  History  "  refers  to  Napier  as  the  person  to  whom 
the  title  of  a  great  man  is  more  justly  due  than  to 
any  other  whom  Scotland  ever  produced.  Hume  did 
not  live  to  know'  Burns  and  Scott,  and  his  judgment 
will  not  be  upheld  ;  but  unquestionably  Napier  was  a 
man  considerably  in  advance  of  his  age.  He  not  only 
invented  and  wrote  books  on  logarithms :  he  devised, 
warlike  machines  for  defence.  X.  Y.  Z. 


3o6 


EVERYMAN 


Decemsek  20,  Tgia 


THE    STREET   THAT    NEVER   SLEEPS 


All  day  long  it  resounds  with  the  roar  of  traffic,  and 
at  nigljt,  when  the  whole  world  around  is  hushed,  its 
presses  throb  with  fierce  intensity.  In  the  dark, 
deserted  streets  of  the  City  itself  (where  the  very 
houses  seem  not  merely  to  sleep,  but  to  be  dead) 
silence  reigns  supreme,  but,  west  of  Ludgate  Circus, 
you  come  on  a  scene  of  feverish  bustle  and  excite- 
ment. All  is  light  and  movement.  Dozens  of  men  are 
rushing  with  white  bales  of  papers  to  waiting  carts, 
whose  drivers  are  vociferously  eager  to  be  off.  Motors 
are  speeding  away  at  a  reckless  pace.  There  is  a  babel 
of  strange  sounds — curious  orders  shouted  in  sten- 
torian voices,  mingled  with  entreaties  to  "  hurry  up." 
What  is  happening  ?  The  "  daihes  "  are  catching, 
their  trains,  and,  though  nearly  two  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  it  is  the  hour  of  all  others  for  Fleet  Street, 
for,  note  well  if  these  are  missed,  then  the  work  of  the 
day  goes  for  nothing.  Every  nerve,  therefore,  is 
strained  to  avert  that  calamity  ;  from  the  chief  "  Sub  " 
to  the  "  Printer's  Devil,"  everybody  works  as  one  man. 
*         »         * 

In  the  old  days,  indeed^so  the  story  runs — at  least 
one  proprietor  used  himself,  on  occasions,  to  join  in 
the  ardours  of  the  rush,  until  a  new  hand  from  the 
North,  who  knew  not  Pharaoh,  one  night  told  the  great 
man  to  "  Get  oot  o'  the  way."  A  fat,  excitable  little 
person,  he  used  to  drop  more  copies  than  he  ever 
carried  to  the  carts,  what  time  he  proclaimed  aloud  his 
impending  ruin  to  the  perplexed  crowd,  who  as- 
sembled at  the  strange  spectacle  of  a  gentleman  in 
evening  dress  clasping  a  four-quire  bundle  to  his  shirt 
front.  But  his  was  the  spirit  that  wins  through  even  in 
Fleet  Street,  where  many  a  great  circulation  has  been 
built  up  with  little  capital,  but  confidence  and  hard 
work.  That  clean-shaven,  hard-faced  man,  for  in- 
stance, elbowing  his  way  through  the  crowd  with  the 
swing  of  a  boy,  and  reputed  to  be  worth  thousands, 
was,  not  long  ago,. a  struggling  journalist,  hard  put  to 
it  to  live.  He  conceived  a  bright  idea  for  a  paper — 
and  it  made  his  fortune.  His  friend,  who  waves  to  him 
from  a  motor,  came  penniless  to  Fleet  Street  from 
Australia  but  a  year  or  so  ago,  and  is  to-day  a  rich 
man,  reputed  to  know  more  about  the  science  of 
advertising  than  any  ten  others. 
»         »         » 

Fleet  Street  has  been  kind  to  these.  But  there  are 
others  who  pass  one  by  in  the  jostling,  eager  crowd, 
men  of  worn  mien  and  anxious  air,  some  of  them  bril- 
liant scholars,  some  of  them  writers  whose  books  are 
known  throughout  Europe,  some  of  them  men  who 
seemed  once  to  have  the  world  of  letters  at  their  feet. 
But  they  have  missed  their  chance.  The  reading 
public  has  forgotten  their  achievements,  and  the  years 
find  them  still  struggling  on,  although  hope  has  left 
them— the  tragedies  of  the  street,  "  whose  ways,"  poor 
Robert  Buchanan  said  bitterly,  "  were  paved  with 
broken  hearts ! "        «         ^        ^ 

Every  failure  is  not  a  tragedy,  however.  Some  of  the 
unsuccessful  take  life  with  a  light  touch,  instinct  with 
Jiat  spirit  of  adventure  that  finds  exhilaration  in  the 
glorious  uncertainty  that  depresses  other  more  care- 
ful souls.  And  then  the  chances  of  existence  fluctuate 
so  swiftly  in  Fleet  Street.  To-day  a  man  is  penniless, 
living  on  hope — in  the  confident  assurance  that  the 
book  which  he  is  writing  will  one  day  ring  the  bell, 
that  the  articles  he  so  patiently  submits  to  office  after 
office  will  eventually  see  the  light  of  day  in  print  and 
materialise  into  a  pink  beneficent  cheque.  To-morrow 
the  unexpected  has  happened  ;  a  new  paper  has  been 


started,  which  strikes  the  angle  of  his  particular  point 
of  view.  His  "  copy,"  that  a  little  while  ago  was  mere 
waste  paper,  becomes  an  asset,  and  his  articles  are  in 
demand.  Many  are  the  devices  that  editors,  more 
kindly  or  less  determined  than  their  fellows,  em- 
ploy to  keep  the  outside  contributor  at  bay. 
The  presiding  genius  of  a  big  weekly,  unable 
to  find  it  in  his  heart  to  turn  down  the  many 
applicants  that  offered  him  their  articles,  hit  on  a  plan 
for  cutting  short  the  interview.  He  would  place  a  sheet 
of  manuscript,  freshly  written,  on  the  chair  beside 
his  desk  on  the  approach  of  a  pressman,  and  thus 
ensure  a  speedy  issue  to  the  conversation.  There  was 
no  other  chair  available,  and  the  eloquence  of  the 
greatest  hustler  in  the  street  inevitably  filtered  into  a 
thin  stream  under  the  prolonged  ordeal  of  standing. 
For  the  most  part,  if  you  don't  sound  your  own 
trumpet  in  the  newspaper  world,  nobody  will  do  it  for 
you.  That  is  perhaps  partly  the  reason  for  the  failure 
of  real  talent.  Ineffective  genius  is  one  of  the  saddest 
things  in  all  the  world. 

«         «         • 

But  the  street  that  never  sleeps  is  too  concerned 
with  the  world's  business  to  think  overmuch  of  its  own 
failures,  and,  besides,  it  is  served  by  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men,  and  has  learnt  to  take  the  rough 
with  the  smooth.  Too  many  figures  crowd  upon  its 
consciousness  for  it  to  give  them  more  than  passing 
thought,  figures  that  seem  to  baffle  classification  and  to 
defy  analysis.  There  is,  for  instance,  that  strange 
irregular  of  the  press,  "  the  liner,"  the  man  who  to-day 
reports  a  fire  at  Dalston,  and  who  to-morrow  chronicles 
a  burglary  in  Regent  Street,  who  writes  up  a  murder 
or  a  wedding  with  equal  gusto,  and  who  seems  incap- 
able either  of  reticence  or  fatigue.  He  has  no  regular 
engagement,  no  settled  work.  But  his  sources  of 
information,  like  Sam  Weller's,  are  extensive  and 
peculiar,  and  seem  to  cover  half  London.  His  in- 
genuity and  resource  are  endless.  .Sometimes  he  get; 
the  first  news  of  a  great  "  scoop"  that  startles  all  the 
world.  Sometimes  he  is  idle  for  days  on  end.  He  is 
bright,  alert,  indomitable ;  not  always,  alas !  is  he  reli- 
able. He  is  the  last  of  the  old  Bohemian  figures  that 
used  to  crowd  the  street,  which  are  now,  slowly  but 
surely,  giving  way  before  the  impact  of  a  younger 
generation.  •         «         » 

Of  all  the  repfesentatives  of  that  generation,  none, 
I  venture  to  say,  have  had  so  truly  a  revolutionary 
effect  as  the  lady  journahst.  At  her  coming,  as  the 
Napoleon  of  the  press  has  told  us;  the  old  Bohemian- 
ism  vanished,  and  the  street  became  more  businesslike, 
more  efficient,  less  slovenly,  and  more  human.  The 
new  spirit  found  expression  in  several  directions.  The 
dingy  old  offices,  hidden  away  in  corners  of  quaint 
courts — picturesque,  if  insanitary — -gave  way  to 
spacious  buildings,  beautifully  furnished,  admirably 
equipped.  Woman  proved  herself  again  the  great 
civilising  agent,  and  Fleet  Street  became  respectable. 
»        *         « 

It  is  only  when  the  ladies  have  gone  home,  when 
late  at  night  the  news  is  crowdmg  in,  and  the  tape  is 
busiest,  that  we  lapse  back  to  the  old  condition  of 
affairs.  For  then  we  have  no  time  to  think  of  the 
amenities,  we  forget  ourselves  in  the  pressure  of  the 
work  in  hand.  Perhaps,  after  all,  that  is  when  we  are 
at  our  best,  and  fulfilling  our  truest  function.  For 
surely  the  greatness  and  the  tragedy  of  Fleet  Street 
consists  in  this:  that  it  is  ready  to  tell  anybody's 
story — except  its  own.  i\I.  H. 


December  to,  >jT> 


EVERYMAN 


307 


NOSTALGIA     ^   ^   ^     By  Pet?r  Altenberg 


It  was  a  gigantic  yellow  house,  and  it  stood  amidst 
meadows  and  orchards. 

It  was  a  school  for  girls,  especially  for  "  Englisciien 
Friiulem."  Pious,  gentle  nuns  taught  in  it,  and  there 
was  a  great  deal  of  home-sickness  within  its  walls. 

Fathers  came  sometimes  to  visit  their  little 
daughters  and  take  them  out.  "  Papa,  God  greet 
thee,"  said  the  Httle  Austrian  daughters,  and  in  the 
simple  music  of  the  greeting  lay  the  hymn  of  their 
whole  small  hearts.  In  "  Adieu,  papa,"  it  died  away 
like  harp-arpeggios. 

I  sat  alone  one  rainy  November  Sunday  afternoon 
in  the  warm,  snug  cafe  of  the  little  country  town, 
smoking  and  dreaming. 

A  tall,  handsome  man  came  in  with  a  wonderful 
little  girl.  She  was  exactly  like  an  angel  without 
wings,  in  a  green  velvet  coat. 

The  gentleman  took  a  place  at  my  table.  "  Bring 
illustrated  papers  for  the  child,"  he  said  to  the  waiter. 

"  Thank  you,  papa,  but  I  don't  want  them,"  said  the 
angel  without  wmgs. 

Silence.     Then  the  father  asked : 

"  What's  the  matter  with  you  ?  " 

"  Nothing,"  answered  the  child. 

"  How  far  on  are  you  in  mathematics .' "  he  asked 
again,  feeling  that  this  was  a  safe  general  topic. 

"  At  fractions,"  said  the  angel.  "  What  are  they  ? 
What's  the  use  of  them?  I  haven't  the  least  idea. 
Why  must  one  learn  arithmetic .'  I  can't  understand 
why." 

"  Long  hair,  short  understanding,"  said  her  father 
smiling,  and  playfully  stroked  the  fair,  silky  locks  that 
shone  like  gold. 

"  Well.     Why  must  one  .  .    " 

Silence  again.  1  don't  think  I  ever  saw  such  a 
pathetic  httle  face.  It  trembled  like  a  flower  m  a 
snowstorm.  It  reminded  you  of  Eleonora  Duse  say- 
ing "  Oh  !  "  or  of  Gemma  Bellincioni  singing  it. 

The  father  thought  to  himself,  "  A  little  mental 
arithmetic  will  be  a  distraction.  Anyhow,  it  can  do 
her  no  harm.  .  .  .  Her  interest  needs  rousing.  .  .  ."  So 
he  said  aloud :  "  Arithmetic  is  fine.  It  used  to  be  my 
forte  at  school."  (A  gleam  of  long  past  arithmetical 
triumphs  flitted  over  his  face.)  "  Now  look  here.  .  .  . 
Suppose  .  .  .  for  example,  that  someone  buys  a  house. 
Are  you  listening  ?  " 

"  Yes.     Someone  buys  a  house." 

"  Say,  for  example,  the  house  you  were  bom  it  at 
Gorz.  (He  thought  that  it  would  make  the  lesson 
more  exciting  to  bring  knowledge  into  relationship 
with  family  affairs.)  .Say  it  cost  20,oco  gulden.  How 
much  ground-rent  would  it  have  to  bring  in  to  make  it 
worth  5  per  cent. .'  " 

The  angel  said :  "  No  one  can  possibly  know  that. 
.  .  .  Papa,  does  Uncle  Victor  come  often  now  to  see 
us?" 

"  No.  He  comes  very  seldom.  When  he  does 
come  he  sits  in  your  empty  schoolroom.  Now  attend 
to  me.  How  much  is  5  per  cent,  interest  on  20,000 
florins  ^  As  many  five  florins,  of  course,  as  there  are 
hundreds  in  20,000.     That  is  simple  enough,  isn't  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,"  the  child  said,  without  seeing  it  in  the 
least.,  She  wondered  why  Uncle  Victor  came  so 
seldom. 

The  father  continued  :  "  How  much  must  it  bring  in 
in  rents  ? — i.ooo  florins.     It's  quite  simple." 

"  Yes,  1 ,000.  Papa,  does  the  big  wliite  lamp  in  the 
dining-room  still  smoke  when  it  is  lit  ?  " 


"  I    believe    so.     Now     you    have    some   idea   of  / 
'  interest,'  haven't  you  ? " 

"  I  suppose  so.  But,  papa,  how  can  money  yield 
interest  ?  It  is  not  like  a  pear-tree.  It  is  just  dead 
money." 

"  Little  duffer !  "  said  her  father,  and  thought,  "  It's 
her  teachers'  business,  after  all." 

Another  silence,  broken  by  a  whisper,  "  Papa,  I  want 
to  go  home  with  you  .  .  .  please.  .  .  ." 

"  No,  you  are  too  sensible  a  little  girl." 

Two  tears  came  swimming  slowly  down  her  cheeks, 
shimmering  pearls  of  home-sickness.  Then  she  said 
with  a  smile : 

"  There  are  three  little  listers  at  school,  papa.  The 
eldest  may  eat  three  buns  for  tea,  the  next  eldest  two, 
and  the  youngest  only  one.  I  wonder  if  next  term 
they  will  be  raised  ?  " 

Her  father  laughed.  "  There,  you  see,  you  ought  to 
be  happy  at  school.     You  have  plenty  of  fun." 

"  Fun !  Things  may  be  funny  and  make  us  laugh 
without  making  us  happy." 

"  You  little  "philosopher,"  he  said,  looking  at  her 
proudly,  and  he  read  in  the  dewy,  shining  eyes  of  his 
little  daughter  that  philosophy  and  lile  were  one  and 
the  same  thing. 

She  became  rosy  and  pale,  pale  and  rosy  by  turns. 
A  kind  of  combat  went  on  in  the  sweet,  small  face. 
"  Adieu,  papa  ;  oh !  papa,  adieu,"  was  written  on  it. 

I  should  have  liked  to  say  to  the  father,  "  That  little 
Madonna-like  face,  sir,  has  a  breaking  heart  under- 
neath." He  would  have  answered,  "  My  dear  sir,  it 
can't  be  helped.  C'esi  la  vie.  Everyone,  you  know, 
cannot  sit  in  a  cafe  smoking  and  dreaming  all  day." 

"  Where  are  you  in  history  \ "  the  father  asked, 
thinking  to  distract  her  again. 

"  We  are  doing  Egypt,"  answered  the  little  girl. 

"  Egypt  ?  That's  capital !  "  he  said,  as  if  there  was 
no  other  country  in  the  world  to  compare  with  Egypt. 
"  The  Pyramids,"  he  said.  "  Mummies,  King  Cheops. 
Then  the  Babylonians  and  Assyrians,  eh .'  .  .  ."  The 
more  he  could  trot  out  the  better,  he  thought. 

"  Yes,  all  those,"  said  the  child,  as  much  as  to  say, 
"  What  do  I  care  about  dead  races  ?  " 

"  When  do  you  have  dancing  ?  "  asked  her  fatter 
cheerfully.     Dancing  was  a  lively  theme. 

"  To-day." 

"  At  what  time  ? " 

"  When  you  are  gone,  papa.  Dancing  is  from  seven 
to  eight." 

"  Ah !  Capital !  Dancing  is  good  for  you.  Be 
industrious.     Take  pains  with  your  dancing." 

The  pair  rose  to  go,  and  I  came  forward  and  said : 
"  Excuse  me,  sir ;  excuse  me.  I  have  a  very  great 
favour  to  ask  of  you." 

"  Indeed.     What  may  it  be  ? " 

"  I  entreat  you,  sir,  to  let  your  little  daughter  off  her 
dancing  lesson  to-day." 

He  stared  at  me.     Then  he  pressed  my  hand. 

"  Granted,"  he  said. 

The  angel  looked  up  at  me  with  her  shining  eyes. 

"  How  is  it  you  understand  me  so  perfectly,  strange 
man  ? "  the  eyes  said. 

"  Run  along,"  he  said  to  the  child.  Then  he  turned 
to  me  again.  "  I  beg  your  pardon,"  he  said,  "  but  is  it 
the  right  principle  ?  " 

"  Yes,  certainly,"  I  replied.  "  In  affairs  that  affect 
the  soul  the  only  right  principle  is  to  have  no  prin- 
ciple."— Translated  by  Beatrice  Marshall. 


3o8 


EVERYMAN 


Dec  £UBCS -Ml  1912 


THE  "WESTWARD  HO!"  AND 
."REFUGEES"  CONTROVERSY 

As  the  Editor  has  asked  me  to  undertake  the  honour- 
able, if  rather  dangerous,  task  of  summing  up  this 
debate,  it  would  be  pusillanimous  to  refuse ;  but,  as  in 
nearly  all  critical  cases,  there  are  hardly  any  positive 
statutes  to  appeal  to,  and  the  common  or  case-made 
law  of  the  subject  is  of  a  very  vague  and  floating 
description. 

Perhaps  to  say  tliat  Father  Benson  has  answered 
himself  is  not  only  the  shortest  but  the  best  "rede," 
and  I  have  no  doubt  that  both  Mr.  Candlish  and  Mr. 
Huffington  saw  this  in  their  different  ways  and  with 
regard  to  their  different  subjects.  "  One  of  theJiest 
historical  novels  in  the  world  "  means  "  one  of  the  best 
prose  epics  in  the  world,"  and  when  you  view  it  in  that 
light,  the  question  of  truth  simply  falls.  The  maker 
has  made,  by  his  accuser's  confession — and  made 
consummately — that  which  he  set  out  to  make ;  and 
nobody  has  any  business  to  complain  that  he  did  not 
make  something  else.  On  the  other  hand,  as  I  under- 
stand it,  without  taking  any  side  on  this  part  of  the 
question,  it  is  scarcely  alleged  that  "  The  Refugees  "  is 
one  of  the  best  historical  novels  in  the  world ;  and,  that 
being  so,  it  is  deprived  of  its  privilege,  and  is  open  to 
indictment  on  fresh  counts.  But  of  it  I  should  prefer 
to  say  no  more,  for  I  have  a  great  objection  to  speaking 
of  the  work  of  living  writers  unless  I  am  actually 
reviewing  it. 

On  the  "  Westward  Ho ! "  side,  however,  there  is 
more  to  be  said,  and  something  not  difficult  to  say. 
It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  review  the  details  of 
Monsignor  Benson's  charge.  Having  a  tolerably 
familiar  acquaintance,  not  merely  with  the  literature, 
but  with  the  history  of  the  sixteenth  century,  I  should 
certainly  say  that  in  cruelty,  treachery,  injustice,  and 
general  confidence  their  own  end  justified  any 
means,  the  Reformers  were  no  whit  behind  their 
opponents;  in  fact,  considering  their  smaller  numbers 
and  lesser  opportunities,  they  profcably  deserved  the 
palm — or  whatever  vegetable  is  the  symbol  of  demerit. 
Nor,  though  I  am  a  very  patriotic  person,  can  I  vindi- 
cate for  the  English  so  extreme  a  superiority  iii  those 
respects  over  the  Spaniards — though  perhaps  we 
deserve  a  less  scarlet  colouring  than  they  do.  The 
point  is,  "does  the  frank  partisanship  of  Kingsley's 
attitude  injure  the  artistic  effect  of  his  book?" 
Monsignor  Benson  seems,  accuser  as  he  is,  to  admit 
that  it  does  not.  Now,  curiously  enough,  I  should  say 
(speaking  quite  impartially)  that  it  conceivably  might 
do  so.  For  my  own  part,  having  read  "  Westward 
Ho ! "  I  should  say  about  once  a  year — at  least  once  a 
year  or  two — since  it  was  first  given  me  in  1859,  I  can 
also  say  that,  from  the  very  first,  I  never  thought  of 
taking  my  views  of  history  from  it.  But  there  is 
undoubtedly  a  kind  of  propaganda — certainly  a  kind 
of  purpose — in  the  book,  and  in  so  far  it  is  open  to  the 
reproach  cff  being  bad  art.  If  a  man  cannot  disengage 
himself  from  that  purpose,  cannot  even  utilise  it  as  a 
stimulus  and  vivifying  agent,  and  neglect  it  as  any- 
thing else,  then,  to  him,  it  is  bad  art ;  but  whether  this 
is  his  fault  or  Kingsley's  is  another  question.  .  I  should 
say  it  is  his. 

For  myself,  I  disagree  in  toto  with  Shelley's  religious 
and  poetical  views;  but  I  never  found  these  views— 
or  his  eagerness  in  attempting  to  make  proselytes  to 
them— interfere  in  the  very  slightest  degree  with  my 
enjoyment  of  him  as  a  poet.  Though  I  disagree  far 
less,  I  still  do  not  agree,  with  Kingsley's  political  and 
(if  not  with  his  religious)  with  his  ecclesiastical  views.' 


I  know  him  to  be  a  master  of  inaccurate  though  honest 
statement,  and  an  almost  equal  master  of,  again 
honest,  paralogism  ^nd  fallacy.  But  these  things  are, 
in  the  first  place,  flagrantly — almost  chjldishly — open, 
and,  in  the  second,  they  arc  ultimately  whelmed  in ; 
they  even,  by  the  pas.sion  and  conviction  with  which 
the  writer  produces  them,  add  to  the  volume  and 
vigour  of  his  creative  presentment.  It  is,  of  course, 
not  wrong — it  is,  on  the  contrary,  quite  right  to  point 
them  out ;  but  in  the  circumstances  they  can  neither  be 
sentenced  nor  even  condemned — only  left  to  be  called 
up  for  judgment  on  the  Greek  Kalends. 

There  are  some  minutias  into  which  I  have  neither 
space  nor  desire  to  enter,  such  as  the  case  in  which 
proselytism  in  a  work  of  art  is  malicious  and  insidious, 
not  open  and  naif.  This  would,  of  itself,  be  incon- 
sistent with  good  art,  and,  therefore,  could  never  be 
excused  by  it.  But  in  the  case  before  us  the  thing, 
seems  to  me  to  be  simple  enough.  The  beatification 
of  art  has  been  achieved,  the  work  has  entered  into 
the  heaven  thereof,  and  so  its  faults  are  purged — nayj 
they  have  even  ceased  to  be  faults  at  all. 

George  Sainlsbury^ 


CORRESPONDENCE 

THE  CASE  FOR  THE  EUGENLST, 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman'. 

Dear  Sir, — Your  contributor,  Mr.  Hector  Mac- 
pherson,  seems  rather  to  have  deserted  his  thesis  in 
his  article  entitled  "  The  Case  Against  the  Eugenist," 
which,  while  it  is  very  interesting,  does  not  appear  to 
state  the  case  either  for  or  against  the  Eugenist,  but 
merely  a  set  of  co-existent  problems. 

One  sentence  at  least  is  woefully  ambiguous — '^the 
new  science  of  Eugenics  would  stop  Nature's  waste 
by  the  propagation  of  the  fit."  That  sentence  may 
mean  two  things,  one  of  which  is  quite  absurd,  and 
so  can  be  disregarded,  as  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Macpher- 
son  had  no  desire  to  imply  that  "  Nature's  waste  "  is 
"  by  propagation  of  the  fit "  ;  the  other  is  right,  so  far 
as  it  goes,  Taut  it  shows  that  your  contributor  has  missed 
the  whole  point  of  the  science  of  Eugenics,  which 
seeks  to  "  stop  Nature's  waste  "  by  preventing  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  un'bX — quite  a  different  thing. 

Mr.  Macpherson,  for  the  purposes  of  his  "  argu- 
ment," has  fallen  into  the  usual  error  of  endeavouring 
to  dissociate  heredity  from  environment,  although  his 
remarks  about  "  social  heredity  "  appear  to  show  that 
at  the  back  of  his  mind  he  is  convinced  of  their  in^ 
separableness. 

The  action  of  heredity  apart  from  environment  is 
most  felt  in  matters  relating  to  temperament  and 
mental  defectiveness,  and  it  is  against  this,  particu- 
larly in  the  case  of  epileptics,  that  the  Eugenists'  ca^m- 
paign  is  principally  directed. 

I  am  sure  that  the  bulk  of  Eugenists  will  agree  with 
the  abolition  of  slums  and  the  improvement  of  environ- 
ment generally,  but  the  improvement  must  come  from 
both  ends ;  to  use  a  homely  simile,  in  order  to  minimise 
the  amount  of  ash  from  your  sitting-room  fire,  you 
do  not  only  improve  your  grate,  but  also  you  seek 
for  a  better,  cleaner  burning  coal. 

Legislation  at  present  militates  against  the  raising 
of  the  physical  and  moral  standard  by  encouraging 
the  reckless  and  improvident,  as  well  as  the  unfit 
(biologically),  to  propagate  thoughtlessly,  and  laying 
such  heavy  burdens  on  the  middle-class  man  that  he 
is  forced  into  a  .soul-cramping,  nature-souring  repres- 
sion, or  an  even  more  wasteful  veiled  licentiousness, 
in   order    to    live;    here  we  have,  I  think,  the  real 


t>FCUl*SEJ<    1^1    >il'* 


EVERYMAN 


309 


problem,  where  the  Eugenist,  the  Ilygleni'st  and  the 
Religionist  meet  on  common  ground.— I  am,  r,ir,  etc., 

Chas.  S.  Adcock. 
Birmingham,  December  6th,   191 2. 


CONSTANTINOPLE    FOR   CHRISTENDOM. 

To  the  Editor  0}  Everym.am. 

Dear  Sir,— Does  the  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer  seriously 
suggest  that  King  Ferdinand  of  Bulgaria  and  King 
Peter  of  Servia  were  only  actuated  by  Christian 
motives  in  declaring  war  upon  the  Turks  ? 

If  Europe  shuddered  when  this  took  place,  it  abso- 
lutely rocked  with  horror  and  indignation  when  King 
Peter  so  far  forgot  his  Christian  obligations  as  to 
connive  at  the  murder  of  his  predecessor. 

In  the  light  of  present  events,  it  is  probably  bad 
taste  for  me  to.  mention  this,  but  one  is  compelled  to 
consider  if  a  freak  of  fancy  that  the  Balkan  Nero 
should  be  judged  a  Christian  hero. 

I  should  like  proofs  also  of  King  Ferdinand  ever 
showing  the  slightest  feeling  of  sympathy  for  the 
miserable  Macedonians. 

He  saw  Macedonia  not  as  a  country  misruled,  mis-  j 
governed,  and  under  the  heel  of  religious  fanatics,  | 
but  as  a  country  rich  in  potential  possibilities,  the  | 
attaining  of  which  would  prove  the  crowning  point  of 
a  life's  ambition. 

The  reverend  gentleman's  article,  in  my  opinion, 
breathes  the  same  spirit  that  has  made  Mohamme- 
danism the  sinister  force  it  is  to-day — a  religion  in- 
culcating a  fervour  that  brooks  no  obstacles,  sees  no 
danger,  for  the  extension  of  which  the  Turks,  as  a 
disunited  nation,  are  willing  to  fight, as  one  man,  and 
fight  and  suffer  for  months  under  conditions  that 
would  not  be  tolerated  by  any  other  army  in  the  world. 

We,  as  Christians,  must  remember  (we  so  often 
forget)  that  the  milk  of  human  kindness  is  not  an 
ingredient  of  Mohammedanism.  Brotherly  love  is 
considered  by  the  Turks  an  unnatural  weakness. 

Their  religion  is  essentially  a  religion  of  the  sword. 
When  they  slay  innocent  unbelievers,  they  are  per- 
forming a  religious  duty,  and  if -only  Christians  were 
half  as  determined  to  carry  out  their  religious  duties 
as  the  Turks  are  to  perform  theirs  it  would  be  a 
splendid  thing  for  Christianity.  ' 

Christian  slackness  has  caused  quite  as  much 
misery  in  this  world  as  Mahomet's  tenets  of  intoler- 
ance. We  know  perfectly  well  that  wherever  the 
Turk  has  conquered,  he  has  brought  ruin,  tears,  and 
devastation.  But  he  cannot  help  it!  He  is  as  much 
amazed  at  Europe  considering  him  incompetent  as 
we  Europeans  are  at  his  incompetence.  It  is  Europe's 
fault  the  Balkans  are  throbbing  with  war  to-day — a 
war  that  Europeans  are  fondly  hoping  will  soon  be 
over.  The  signing  of  Peace  treaties,  or  any  safe- 
guard with  the  Turks,  means  absolutely  nothing,  so 
far  as  the  principle  of  adhering  to  them  is  concerned. 
She  really  would  appreciate  a  breather. 

The  Ottoman  problem  will  yet  become  the  most 
serious  that  European  diplomatists  have  had  to  face. 

The  sword  of  Mahomet  is  never  sheathed,  and 
Europe  must  wake  up  to  the  fact  that  the  surest 
guarantee  of  her  peace  and  progress  is  the  absolute 
.suppression  of  Turkey  as  a  controlling  or  governing 
nation. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  F.  W.  M. 

Nottingham,  December  6tb,   IQ12. 


To  the  Editor  0/  Everyman, 

Sir, — In  expressing  my  thanks  for  EVERYMAN, 
which  I  hold  to  be  the  best  penny  literary  paper,  and 
one  which  allows  universal  freedom  of  expression,  I 


beg  your  indulgence  for  a  few  remarks  on  yout 
article,  "  Constantinople  for  Christendom,"  in  which 
the  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer  proposes,  in  the  name  of  senti- 
ment and  Christianity,  to  take  Constantinople  from 
Mohammedanism  and  give  it  to  Christendom.  This 
proposal  is  certainly  not  new ;  all  the  papers  are  full 
of  it.  But  I  am  astonished  to  see  a  rev.  gentleman, 
who  is  supposed  to  represent  Christianity,  coming 
forward  with  such  a  proposition  on  behalf  of  his 
religion.  A  religion  in  the  abstract  is  neither  good  nor 
bad ;  all  depends  on  the  interpretation. 

I  agree  that  the  Turks  are  not  without  fault,  but  it 
would  have  been  well  for  the  rev.  gentleman  to  have 
followed  his  advice  to  the  politicians  and  read  his 
liistory  books.  He  would  have  found  that  "  cruelty, 
intolerance,  obscurantism,  and  fatalism  "  have  stained 
Christianity  a  darker  hue  than  Mohanmiedanism.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  ruled  among.st  the  Christians 
when  they  were  few  in  nufnber  and  the  State  was  in 
the  hand?;  of  their  opponents ;  but  since  their  accession 
to  power  that  ruhng  spirit  has  been  dethroned.  I 
agree  that  the  European  world  is  more  civi- 
lised, more  cultured,  but  not  more  humane  than 
the  Turkish.  Sometimes,  indeed,  the  bestial  side 
is  more  conspicuous  with  the  former,  because  of  that 
culture.  And  Japan  has  the  European  culture  without 
her  religion.  But  let  Mr.  Dearmer  turn  his  eyes 
to  Russia,  "  from  Kieff  to  Vladivostock,"  and  let  him 
see  how  the  Poles,  the  Finns,  the  Jews  are  treated  in 
the  name  of  "  .sentiment  and  Christianity."  But  why 
go  so  far  ?  Let  him  turn  to  the  war  itself  and  see  the 
achievements  of  the  Greeks  in  Salonica.  One  instance 
only^ — I  quote  now  from  the  Thties :  "  It  is  regrettable 
that  one  cannot  so  highly  compliment  the  Greeks  upon 
their  occupation  as  upon  their  conquest  of  Salonica. .  . . 
While  the  Turkish  flag  still  floated  over  the  Konak, 
the  inhabitants  of  .Salonica,  Christian  and  Mussulman, 
enjoyed  perfect  security. . . .  Now,  unfortunately,  all 
this  has  changed,  so  changed  that  a  complete  record 
of  all  the  cases  of  wounding,  pillage,  and  looting  of 
the  last  few  days  would  fill  pages  of  the  Times."  This . 
must  certainly  have  been  dictated  by  "  sentiment  and 
Christianity."  I  fear  that  some  of  the  mistakes  com- 
mitted by  the  Young  Turks  were  a  result  of  their 
training  in  Christian  Europe. 

It  would  have  been  better  for  the  writer,  instead 
of  humanising  Turkey  by  depriving  her  of  Con- 
stantinople, to  have  loved  Turkey  a  little  less  and 
to  have  preached  Christianity  to  the  Christians.  He 
who  does  wrong  wittingly  is  more  guilty  than  he  who 
does  wrong  unwittingly ;  and  the  rev.  gentleman  says 
that  the  Turks  regard  the  massacre  of  Christians  "  as 
a  natural  and  meritorious  act."  Humanity,  the  glory 
of  Christianity,  is  a  dead  letter  in  Europe :  occasionally 
it  is  used  to  mask  the  misdeeds  of  Christians.  Christ 
said  of  the  Pharisees,  "  Whatever  they  bid  you 
observe,  that  observe  and  do ;  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works,  for  they  say  and  do  not."  Would  He  arise 
now.  He  would  not  wait  for  another  to  crucify  Him : 
He  would  crucify  Himself,  seeing  His  teachings  so 
crucified  by  His  vicars.  To  take  by  the  sword  the 
home  of  others  is  neither  sentiment  nor  Christianity, 
for  though  the  owners  won  it  by  the  sword,  they  have 
possessed  it  for  four  and  a  half  centuries.  Many  great 
modern  States  hold  by  the  same  right  territories  which 
were  not  theirs  a  shorter  time  ago.  The  conten- 
tion that  the  Turks  prove  good  servants  but 
bad  masters  has  no  basis ;  you  can  only  be 
a  good  master  when  there  is  no  outside  power 
constantly  provoking  you.  Let  the  rev.  gentleman 
read  the  reports  of  impartial  papers ;  he  will  see  who 
the  aggressors   were,     ilany  Mohammedan  women 


3IO 


EVERYMAN 


DscExiGK  19,  i;t> 


have  been  outraged  and  Mohammedan  mosques 
desecrated  by  Christians,  no  doubt  in  the  name  of 
"  sentiment  and  Christianity."  I  wonder  what  a 
Christiein  State  would  say  if  a  party  of  Moham- 
medans desecrated  Christian  churches  and  outraged 
Christian  women  in  their  own  State.  Not  long  ago 
Russia,  fearing  that  the  Jew  would  have  a  little  shelter 
in  England,  set  up  the  agitation  over  "Peter  the 
Painter,"  who  is  now  almost  forgotten.  Such  mis- 
chievous interference,  on  a  latter  scale,  was  constantly 
being  perpetrated  in  Turkey  by  some  interested 
parties,  giving  the  Turk  no  opportunity  even  to  set 
his  house  in  order,  as,  indeed,  was  his  earnest  intention. 
The  proof  of  this  earnestness  lies  in  the  fact  that  he 
was  unprepared  for  war.  Five  years  for  such  a  task 
was  an  impossibly  short  period.  King  Ferdinand 
proclaimed  this  war  as  one  between  the  "  Cross  and 
Crescent";  but,  then,  he  is  a  king.  Possibly  Russia 
influenced  him  in  this  sentiment  But  these  words  ill 
become  a  reverend  gentleman.  True  religion,  let  it 
be  Christianity,  Mohammedanism,  Judaism,  does  not 
come  with  a  sword :  it  preaches,  convinces,  and  nothing 
more.  Leaders  who  preach  the  sword  are  not  leaders, 
but  misleaders. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Manchester,  I.  Wassilevsky. 


THE  SERVILE  STATE. 
To  the  Edilor  of  Everv.man. 

Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc,  in  his  article  en- 
titled "  The  Servile  State,"  makes  two  statements 
which  cannot  be  allowed  to  go  unchallenged,  for  upon 
them,  in  the  present  writer's  opinion,  rest  the  logical 
argument  of  his  theory.     Mr.  Belloc  says  firstly : — ■ 

"  We  live  in  a  state  of  society  in  which  the  means  of  pro- 
duction (that  is,  capital  and  land)  belong  to  a  fraction  of  the 
free  citizens    composing   that   society." 

I  submit  that  this  statement  is  in  substance  entirely 
incorrect.  Capital  by  itself  is  no  longer  Capital  from 
a  marketable  view ;  it  is  valueless.  Land  by  itself 
produces  as  much  as — the  Sahara.  They  become  pro- 
ductive factors  when  considered  as  correlatives,  and 
only  as  correlatives,  of  labour.  And  this  brings  me 
to  Mr.  Belloc's  second  remarkable  sentence. 

"The  great  majority  possess  no  land,  nor  the  instruments 
whereby  things  necessary  to  their  livelihood  can  be  pro- 
duced. .  .  ." 

I  agree  with  him  that  the  majority  possess  no  land 
— ^there  is  not  sufficient  of  it  to  go  round — ^but  they 
certainly  do  possess  the  instruments  necessary  to  pro- 
duce their  daily  needs — labour.  In  this  respect  the 
majority  have  the  advantage  of  the  wealthy  minority. 
For  the  prehistoric  man  was  able  to  make  himself  an 
axe  by  tying  a  flint  stone  to  a  branch  of  a  tree,  and,  so 
armed,  seek  out  and  kill  some  animal  for  food. 
Capital  deprived  of  Labour  is  ineffective,  but  Labour 
wimout  Capital  can  at  least  subsist. 

The  means  of  production,  I  contend,  are  in  the  hands 
of  the  majority.  They  control  the  food  store,  because 
it  remains  with  them  to  fill  the  food  stfire  or  not,  and, 
not  only  this,  they  can  and  do  decide  what  compen- 
sation they  shall  receive  for  their  labour. 

In  any  society  there  will  always  be  a  class  of  non- 
producers,  the  physically  unfit,  moral  degenerates,  etc., 
and  there  is  admittedly  present  a  certain  degree  of 
insecurity  and  insufficiency.  There  is  also  much 
underpaid  labour.  But  this  social  disease  is  not  so 
much  the  result  of  Capitalistic  tyranny  as  a  condition 
in  which  the,  as  yet,  untried  power  of  Labour  finds 
itself,  a  condition  which,  as  she  continues  to  find  her 
own  power,  she  will  rectify.  In  the  industrial  struggles 
of  the  past  two  years  Labour  became  cognisant  of  her 


own  inherent  power,  and  she  measured  swords  with  her 
enemy.  The  partial  failure  of  the  Labour  agitation 
of  1911-12  was  not  a  victory  for  Capital  as  an  economic 
force,  but  was  the  result  of  treachery  by  the  leaders  of 
the  democratic  party.  It  proved  the  impossibility  of 
Socialism,  inasmuch  as  this,  a  democrat,  as  soon  as  he 
becomes  an  official,  is  no  longer  a  democrat.  He  is  an 
autocrat. 

The  means  of  production  being  in  the  hands  of  the 
majority,  the  majority  will  see  that  such  a  condition 
of  affairs  as  that  indicated  by  Mr.  Belloc  be  made 
impossible.  The  masses  wield  the  same  power  to-day 
as  they  did  when  they  repealed  the  com  laws ;  they 
exercised  the  same  power  to  confiscate  the  rule  of  the 
Upper  House.  And  by  that  same  power  which  put 
an  Insurance  Act  on  the  Statute  Book,  so  will  the 
majority,  if  necessary,  erase  it.  That  power  is  not  the 
insignia  of  a  "  Servile  State." — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Le\vi5  Essex. 


THE  "EDWIN  DROOD"  CONTROVERSY. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — ^Your  correspondent,  Mr.  Weaver, 
appears  to  be  taking  too  much  for  granted  when  he 
claims  that  Mr.  Geddie  holds  (with  him)  "  that '  Edwin 
Drood  '  is  the  work  of  a  man  whose  invention  was 
gone,  whose  brain  was  spent,  but  who  still  cherished 
one  ambition :  to  leave  personalty  running  into  six 
figures,  instead  of  the  five  he  did  leave."  I  fail  to  dis- 
cover where  Mr.  Geddie  gives  occasion  for  such  an 
interpretation  (or  perversion)  of  his  meaning.  He 
distinctly  states  "  that  '  Edwin  Drood '  is  not  a  poor 
story."  My  admiration  of  Dickens  does  not  prevent 
me  from  perceiving  that  he  was  over-anxious,  in  his 
closing  days,  to  accumulate  a  large  sum  of  money ; 
but  Mr.  Weaver  seems  singularly  blind  to  the  flashes 
of  the  old  genius  in  "Edwin  Drood."  Admittedly,  it 
cannot  be  compared  to  "  David  Copperfield "  or 
"  Great  Expectations."  One  might  as  well  expect  the 
heat  of  the  sun  to  be  as  powerful  at  sunset  as  at  noon- 
day. It  is  not  a  fair  comparison.  Nobody  thinks 
"  Count  Robert  of  Paris  "  comparable  to  "  Waverley  " 
or  "  Guy  Mannering  "  ;  but  nobody  will  deny  that  the 
wizard's  touch  is  visible  there.  So  with  "  Edwin 
Drood."  Dickens'  powers  had  dechned,  but  his 
genius  did  not  desert  him  till  that  noble  heart  was 
stilled.  His  last  unfinished  book  is  thoroughly 
characteristic,  abounding  in  touches  of  true  Dickensian 
humour.  Consider  the  amazing  fertility  of  genius 
necessary  to  produce  the  number  of  characters  which 
stalk  through  the  pages  of  Dickens.  Possibly  Mr. 
Weaver's  invention  would  fail  him  if  he  had  created 
one-tenth  of  the  number.  If  "  Edwin  Drood  "  is 
Dickens'  sunset,  let  us  say  that  it  is  a  brilliant  sunset, 
and  sheds  its  expiring  beams  over  a  course  gloriously 
run.  I  agree  with  Mr.  Geddie  that  the  evidence 
pointing  to  the  death  of  Edwin  is  conclusive ;  so 
strong,  in  fact,  is  this  position,  that  no  argument  is 
necessary  for  its  support.  He  has  no  further  part  nor 
lot  in  the  novel.  Dickens  was  too  great  an  artist  to 
leave  no  place  in  a  book  for  one  for  whom  resurrection 
was  intended.  Edwin  was  murdered  by  Jasper,  or  the 
whole  story  is  imintelligible. 

The  most  baffling  question,  and  the  one  to  which 
Mr.  Geddie  devotes  no  attention,  is,  "  Who  is 
Datchery  ?  "  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll  argues 
strongly  in  favour  of  Helena  Landless.  This  seems 
to  me  improbable.  I  am  one  of  those  who  think  the 
internal  evidence  in  favour  of  Bazzard.  What  says 
Mr.  Geddie  ? — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  S.  Whorton. 

Norton  Canes,  near  Cannock,  Staffs. 


DvciUSER  19,  ign 


EVERYMAN 


3" 


THIRTY-TWO 
years*  experience 
in  the  specialized 
training:  of  Boys 
and  Girls  for  Civil 
Service  Exams,  and 
Business  Appoint- 
ments has  enabled  me 
to  eliminate  from  the 
various  courses  of 
training  everything' 
that  is  not  absolutely 
essential  to  the  pro- 
gress and  ultimate 
success  of  the 
student. 


Well  over  65,000  siudents 
successfully  trained  and 
placed  out  in  the  world  is 
a  record  of  which  I  am 
justly  proud.  Over  600 
First  Places  in  Civil  Service 
Exams,  have  been  secured 
by  my  students,  and  the 
demand,  in  the  Business 
World,  for  Boys  and 
Young  Ladies  trained  at 
my  College  is  so  great  that! 
am  enabled  to  guarantee 
a  Salaried  Position  to  every 
student  taking  a  course  of 
Busiress  Training,  upon 
proficfency.  Write  for 
illustrated  Civil  Service 
Prospectus  No.  79.  or 
Business  Training  Pros* 
pectus  No.  79a.  Either  or 
both  gladly  sent  post  free. 


WHEN 

YOUR    BOYS    &    GIRLS 
leave   School, 

SEND  THEM 


to 


CLARK'S 
COLLEGE 

LTD. 

The   Giuil  Seruice  and  Business  Uniuersity  of  London 

to    be    trained   for   , 
CIVIL     SERVICE    ®    ^  ® 

EXAMINATIONS    ^       ® 


or 


® 


®     BUSINESS 
m     APPOINIMENTS 


DAY  &  EVENING  Classes 
Also  POSTAL  TUITION 
direct    to    the    HOME. 

CLARK'S    COLLEGE, 
1,  2  &  3,  Chancery  Lane,   London. 

Branches  In  all  important  London  Suburbs  and  at  Cardiff, 
Leeds  and  Swansea. 


NEW  TERM 

MONDAY,  6  JAN.,  1915 

and  TEN  following  days. 


312 


EVERYMAN 


DtCLUBEH  20,   1911 


THE    ION  A   BOOKS* 

These  books,  unpretentious  in  themselves,  are  the 
outcome  of  a  movement  which,  though  not  yet  fully 
realised,  may  have  immeasurable  results.  In  its  imme- 
diate aspect  it  is  national :  in  its  wider  meaning  it 
affects  Christendom.  It  is  finding  expression  in 
many  and  varied  ways,  and  its  origin  is  deep  rooted 
in  the  past.  As  Miss  Small  puts  it  in  her  introduction 
to  the  first  of  the  series,  "  Scotland  is,  in  characteristi- 
cally deliberate  fashion,  awakening  to  the  fact  that 
her  history,  at  all  events  her  religious  history,  is  not 
yet  closed ;  she  has  a  duty  within  herself  which  she 
owes  to  herself  and  to  her  '  Chief  End,'  which,  when 
fulfilled,  may  send  her  forth  upon  a  mission  beyond 
herself  far  greater  than  she  has  ever  dreamt."  The 
underlying  spirit  is  manifesting  itself,  not  only  in  the 
growing  recognition  of  the  necessity  for  Christian 
unity  in  a  land  too  long  distracted  by  sectarian  strife, 
but  in  weariness  of  that  strife  and  a  sense  of  its 
sinfulness.  With  a  deepening  and  quickening  of 
spiritual  life  there  is  dawning  upon  the  people  the  fact 
that  in  essentials  they  are  at  one ;  and  the  efforts 
that  are  being  made  to  draw  together  the  two  great 
Presbyterian  bodies  are  the  first  result  of  that  growing 
consciousness.  The  ultimate  goal,  though  it  may  not 
yet  be  appreciated  except  by  the  dreamers,  is  the  re- 
union of  Christendom. 

A  great  statesman  has  said  that  the  youth  of  the 
nation  are  the  trustees  of  posterity.  It  is  to  the 
younger  people  of  Scotland  that  the  primary  appeal 
of  the  lona  Books  is  made :  to  those  in  the  homeland 
and  to  the  rapidly  increasing  number  in  the  nations 
beyond  the  seas  to  whom  Scotland  is  dear.  They 
seek  to  supply  two  aids  towards  the  achievement  of 
her  high  destiny.  "  The  first  is  the  sympathetic  study 
of  Scottish  religious  history  " :  there  is  little  in  Scottish 
history  which  is  ryjt  associated  with  her  religion. 
"  The  second  is  the  use  of  prayer."  Wherefore  this  is 
a  series  at  once  devotional  and  patriotic.  The  name 
they  bear  is  happily  chosen ;  for  piety  and  patriotism 
cling  about  the  sacred  isle  like  music  round  a  shell. 
Or,  in  the  words  of  Fiona  Macleod,  "  Here  Learning 
and  Faith  had  their  tranquil  home.  .  .  .  And  here 
Hope  waits."  It  is  with  prayer  and  the  use  of  prayer 
that  the  earlier  books  deal.  The  first  is  an  indication 
of  the  forgotten  treasures  in  devotional  literature 
that  await- recovery.  It  is  a  series  of  "Ancient  Scot- 
tish Prayers,"  or  rather  collects,  originally  printed  at 
Edinburgh  in  1 595,  and,  then,  intended  for  those  "  quha 
glaidlie  wald  carie  ane  thin  buik."  The  quaint  language 
of  those  beautiful  petitions,  so  far  from  being  a  hin- 
drance, is  an  added'  attraction,  for  its  cadences  linger 
in  the  memory  as  echoes  from  the  Scotland  of  long 
ago.  The  next,  entitled  "An  Act  of  Prayer,"  has 
been  prepared  by  Miss  Small.  Its  purpose  is  ex- 
plained in  the  introductory  note  contributed  by  Pro- 
fessor Cairns,  of  Aberdeen.  The  keynote  of  it  is 
this:  "True  union  must  begin  in  common  worship." 
Mr.  J.  H.  Oldham  deals  in  the  third  booklet  with 
"The  Possibilities  of  Prayer,"  and  to  his  most  con- 
vincing and  devout  paper  are  appended  "  Some 
Thoughts  About  Prayer,"  selected  from  various 
writers.  "A  Scottish  Anthology"  combines  in  itself 
both  the  patriotic  and  the  devotional.  The  authors 
quoted  range  from  S.  Columba  to  R.  L.  Stevenson, 
and  the  selection  is  made  with  considerable  skill.  It 
is  a  delightful  companion  for  the  pocket. 

Women  have  played  a  high  and  noble  part  in  the 

*  "Ancient  Scottish  Prayers."  'With  Introduction  by  Annie 
H.  Small.  ".Vn  Act  of  Trayer."  I'rejjared  by  Annie  II.  .Small. 
Introduction  bv  Professor  D.  S.  Cairns.  "The  Possibilities  of 
Prayer."  By'j.  II.  Oldham.  "-'A  Scottish  Anthology."  By 
A.  II.  S.     (London  and  Edinburgh :  T.  X.  Foulis.) 


history  of  Scotland  and  of  her  Church.  Her  ancient 
Pictish  capital  was  dedicated  to  St.  Bride ;  to  St.  Mar- 
garet she  owed  the  revi\  ifying  of  her  C!hurch  when  it 
was  falling  into  laxity  and  decay.  These  lona  Books 
are  understood  to  be  a  part  of  woman's  service  to 
Scotland  to-day.  They  are  but  the  forerunners  of 
others  on  the  isle  itself  and  of  the  Celtic  saints.  We 
heartily  commend  them.  Of  their  aim  and  of  their 
contents  something  has  been  said.  In  external  form 
they  arc  attractive;  in  that  and  in  paper  and  type 
they  are  worthy  of  the  publishing  house  from  wliich 
they  come.  No  belter  or  more  appropriate  gifts  could 
be  bestowed  at  Christmastide  than  these,  nor  any 
which  seek  to  serve  a  higher  end. 


UNDER   WHICH   KING.?* 

The  book  before  us  is  not  in  every  detail  the  work  we 
were  intended  to  see.  Mrs.  Lang  tells  us  that  her 
husband  "  had  no  time  even  to  correct  the  first  proofs,'' 
and  was  thus  debarred  from  probable  modifications. 
She  goes  on  to  "  ask  those  who  differ  from  the  author 
to  remember  the  circumstances  in  which  the  work  has 
been  published."  It  is  sad  to  use  the  past  tense  in 
speaking  of  Andrew  Lang,  but  it  is  difficult  not  to  feel 
stimulated  by  the  perusal  of  his  last  book.  He  "  was 
ever  a  fighter,"  and  it  was  with  no  failing  arm  that  he 
broke  a  last  lance  for  his  beloved  "Will."  In  some 
respects  his  last  exploit  is  his  most  notable  of  all.  A 
garrison  that  has  withstood  a  siege  of  half  a  century 
might  well  have  lost  appetite  for  a  vigorous  offensive  ; 
but  Andrew  Lang  sallied  forth  with  the  well-founded 
hope  of  reversing  the  positions  and  of  besieging  the 
besiegers  in  their  own  entrenchments.  Never  did 
battle's  end  see  a  more  gallant  charge. 

The  campaign  or  the  siege — to  keep  the  metaphor 
we  have  already  used — is  not  over.  Perhaps  it  never 
will  be  over.  To  quote  the  book  before  us,  "It  is 
absolutely  impossible  to  prove  that  Will,  or  Bacon,  or 
the  Man  in  the  Moon,  was  the  author  of  the  Shake- 
spearean plays  and  poems."  Truly  it  is  a  dreary 
prospect  that'lies  before  us — a  vista  of  irritating  and 
interminable  bickerings.  And  Andrew  Lang  forbids 
us  to  remain  neutral ;  the  cause  he  champions  is  too 
splendid,  too  universal. 

"  You  see  these  things  as  the  Baconians  do,  or  as  I 
do.  Argument  is  unavailing."  This  is  not  very 
reassuring  for  the  lovers  of  peace,  unless,  indeed,  the 
Baconians  and  the  "  Anti-Willians  " — to  use  Andrew- 
Lang's  own  glorious  and  inclusive  neologism — are 
to-morrow  to  be  one  with  Sennacherib's  host.  And 
yet  it  is  true  that  we  must  all  take  sides  or  have 
already  taken  sides.  When  we  first  awoke  to  this 
controversy,  and  had  heard  the  first  amoebic  strophes 
of  "  Anti-Willians  "  and  "  Stratfordians,"  it  was  with 
us  as  with  a  Gilbertian  chorus,  say  the  impressionable 
"  Pirates  of  Penzance  "  ;  conviction  lurked  in  each  last 
word.  Now  we  recognise  that  even  a  prejudice  may 
be  true ;  that  a  prejudice  rooted  in  a  broad  faith  in 
human  nature  may  be  truer  than  a  diseased  conscien- 
tiousness, akin  to  a  belief  in  the  nastier  medicines ; 
that  vegetarianism,  agnosticism,  and  anti-vaccina- 
tionism  may  be  not  only  unpalatable,  but  even  untrue. 
"  But  the  story  does  not  suit  you,  and  }'ou  call  it  '  a 
mere  m\th,'  which,  'of  course,  will  be  beheved  by 
those  who  wish  to  believe  it."  But,  most  excellent  of 
mortals,  will  it  not,  by  parity  of  reasoning,  '  of  course 
be  disbelieved  bv  those  who  did  not  wish  to  believe 
it'?" 

We  are  infinitely  indebted  to  Andrew  Lang  for  the 
(Continued  on  fage  y^■) 

*  "Shakespeare,  Bacon  and  the  Great  X'nknown.'    By  Andrew 
Lang.     With  S  illustrations.    93.  net.     (Longmans.) 


DtcttiLzn  so,  'j<)\t 


EVERYMAN 


313 


chocolate  ""^^  1 

— the  result  of  years  of  study  in  blend 
and  make.  Side  by  side  with  Velma 
other  chocolates  taste  flat.  Velma  is 
delicious,  true  chocolate,  as  true  as  it  is 
fine,  as  fine  as  it  is  true— the  great- 
est   achievement    in    chocolate    yet.    , 

See   the  gold   corner 
on    the    red    packet 

3d.  6d.  IS. 

SOLE   MAKER 


Make  them  a  feature 
of  your  Xmas   Giving 

^^KOH-I-NOOB" 

PBOPElllNG  PENCILS 
Just  time  to  buy 

"  Koh-i-noOr  "  Propelling  Pencils  arc 
produced  in  so  many  styles  that  all 
tastes  can  be  suited.  You  can  get  a 
"  Koh-i-noor"  with  refills  at  the  end, 
or  with  a  sharpener  at  the  end.  You 
can  get  one  in  plain  silver  at  2/6,  in 
chased  silver  at  3/-,  in  rolled  gold  at 
5/-,  or  in  plain  9-ct.  gold  at  15/-,  fitted 
with  the  inimitable  "Koh-i-noor" lead, 
of  course.  Your  stationer  or  jeweller 
will    gladly   show    you    the    series. 

From  9d.   each 

I.isl  free  from  L.  &  C.  Habdthltii,  Ltd.,  Koh-i-noor 
House,  Kingsway,  London,  W,C.  (Paris.  Vienna, 
Milan,  Dresden,  Brussels,  Barcelona,  Zurich, 
New  York.) 


LINENIZED 
MUSIC  ROLLS 

(for  all   Player- Pianos) 
are  what  your  friends  want  for 

XMAS  GIFTS 


A  Special  Christmas  List  has 
been  prepared, 

and  the  following  are  a  few  of  the  good 
things  your  friends  might  like.  If  they 
don't  care  for  the  compositions  yon  send 
them  ■we  shall  be  delighted  to  e.xchange 
within  7  days  of  purchase. 


Christians,  Awake  ...        ...        ..,\ 

Good  Kins:  Wenceslas 

While  Shepherds  Watched 

Hark  !  the  Herald  Angels       • 

0  REST  IN  THE  LORD 
MESSIAH  SELECTIONS 
OH !  YOU  BEAUTIFUL  DOLL 
"GIRL  IN  THE  TAXI"  SELEC= 
TIONS 

MYSTIC     BEAUTY     (Herman 
Finck's  Latest)  

ii 


Nett 

4/6 

26 
6/3 
5- 

6/3 


n 


SONGOLA 

MUSIC  ROLLS 

Accompaniments  to  songs  with  the  words 
on  the  roll, 

Scml  for  Catalogue  --  (ilciition  "  Exwryiiuii!.")  to 

PERFORATED  MUSIC  CO.,  LTD., 

94,  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 

Factory  and  Head  Office:  197  199,  CITY  ROAD.  E.G. 
Scottish  Branch:  US.  GEORGE  ST.,  EDINBURGH. 


LIVERPOOL:  Rushworth  &  Dreoper, 

LtJ..ll-n.  IsMncton. 
CHELTENHAM:  Dale,  Forty  ft  Co., 

Ltd.,  Promenade. 
CARDIFF:  Dale,  Forty  &  Co.,  Ltd., 

Hieh  Street. 
BRISTOL:     Duck,    Son     &    Pinker, 

J.  Royal  rromcnade.  Clifton. 


B.^TH  :  D>:cli,  Son  &  rickcr,  Pullcncy 
Bridge. 

CAKLlSLi::    c.  Thumam    &   Sons, 

Wliiteball  House, 
STOCKTO.N  .ON.TEES:  Jolin  Bur- 

den.  .^Z.  Yarni  Lane. 
NOTTINGHAM:  H.  Farmer  &  Co., 

Ilifih  Street, 


314 


EVERYMAN 


D&CEHBEK  »,    I91> 


AN   XMAS   GIFT 

YOUa  FBIENDS  Will  VALUE 

is  a  cory  of  the  Conceniro  Course.  Scientific  Concenlralion— the 
finest  systeui  of  ail-round  Mentai-Tvaininj!  in  cxisience.  The  late 
Mr.  W.  T.  STEAD  saiU:  "  I  do  not  rcuierobcr  ever  haviati  seen 
treatises  which  arc  at  once  so  simple,  so  practical,  and  so-detatled. 
I  cordially  commend  the  Concentre  Course,  and  wish  it  every 
success."  If  you  have  a  friend  who  lacks  the  power  to  concen- 
trate, whose  Memory  is  poor.  WlU-power.  Self-reliance  and  Self- 
confidence  weak,  he  will  welcome  your  ^ift  of  the  Concent ro 
Course.  Scientific  Concentration,  which  is  now  beinfl  practised  in 
every^part  of  the  civilised  world.  Send  a  P.C.  for  full  particulars 
to  the  CONCENTRO  CO..  46.  Ckntral  Buildings.  Wallskmj, 
Newcastle-on-Tvne.  See  the  splendid  testimony  of  "The 
Guardian."  "  Christian  Coramonwealtli,"  "  John  Bull."  and 
''Great  Thoughts." 


SecbetarialThainihg  school  for  gentlewomen. 

Miss  J.  E.  COHEN, 
75,  New  Street,  Birmingham. 


SHOKTHAND  AND  TYPEWRITING, 

BOOK-KEEPING   BY    CHARTERED    ACCOUNTANT, 

MODERN   LANGUAGES. 


Bood  Appointments. 


Moderate  Terms. 

Prospectus  o«  opp'ication. 


University  Refereices. 


jMAPuntsS 


Essentially  the  Foods  for  Brain 
Workers :  maximum  of  nutriment, 
minimum  of  trouble. 

■TMW^W^  .^v     ,«  A  Sample  of  "Nutter" 

IVH    IT ■     --"-i^')  Pt'nil      and  full  list  of  Foods, 

■1^^^^   M  "'^^S'l   *  *  CCe   &0,,  sent  post  free. 

■*  ^  ^^  •^■'  Mention    Everyman. 

APLETON'S, 

Garston,    LIVERPOOL. 


HFOCMIS'^M 


»*  • 


-*v« 


»? 


*% 


^ 


Buy  Seals 
IftisXmas 


Buy  "him"  a  Seal,  buy  "her"  a  Seal.  Buy 
one  for  yourself.  There  are  Seals  for  every- 
body. Seals  for  the  busy  businc93  man,  Scali 
for  the  traveller  and  the  man  of  leisure.  Seals 
for  the  lady — to  carry  in  her  handbag.  Long 
Seals,  Middle  Seals,  Short  Seals.  There  is  a 
big  range  of  heavy  14-caratgold  i-ridium  tipped 
nibs  to  choose  from.     Every  hand  can  be  suited. 

The  Seal  Pea  is  the  Fountain  Pen  that  writes 
right  and  is  ink  light.  You  can  carry  it  upside 
down  or  flat — it  1$  quite  safe.  It's  the  most 
novel  gift  you  can  give  —  and  mefuU 
Guaranteed      for      two     yearit 

The  Seal  Pen 

The  Fountain  Pea  That  Cannot  Leak. 


Your  Stationer 
Sells   the    Seal 


W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON 


Your  Stationer 
SeUs   the    Seal 


word  "  Anti-Willian,"  coined  with  a  special  view  to  Mr. 
Greenwood.  It  not  only  classifies  and  includes  all  his 
adversJiries  ;  it  describes  them.  They  are  "  Antis." 
h  new  "  Auti "  sect  has  recently  arisen  in  Belgium, 
where,  by  the  way,  they  have  revived  the  forgotten  art 
of  breeding  Shakespeares,  with  Rutland  on  its  banner. 
Its  common  feeling  with  the  now  almost  venerable 
Baconian  heresy  is  one  of  envy,  hatred,  and  malice  for 
the  "  illiterate  clown  of  Stratford."  Andrew  Lang 
shows  that  he  was  not  by  any  means  illiterate,  or, 
since  the  burden  of  proof  lies  with  the  attacking  party, 
that  his  illiteracy  is  palpably  "not  proven."  In  any 
case  there  is  strong  presumptive  evidence  for  suppos- 
ing that  Shakespeare  had  all  the  grounding  and  all 
the  tags  for  such  display — commonplace  in  his^  day — 
of  classical  lore  as  he  made.  Lyly  and  the  ante- 
rooms of  palaces  gave  the  necessary  minimum  of  social 
instruction.  Andrew  Lang  thinks  the  "  Anti-Willians  " 
ill-advised  in  insisting  on  the  complete  illiteracy  of 
Shakespeare.  How  could  a  man  who  could  not  write 
his  own  name  carry  off  the  farce  of  covering  a  Bacon  ? 
Detection  was  certain.  Churton  Collins  was  an  indis- 
creet ally  of  the  Stratfordian  forces.  His  zeal  for  a 
learned  Shakespeare  drove  him  into  one  of  the  worst 
of  scholarly  diseases,  a  compilation  of  most  uncon- 
vincing parallels.  With  the  bulk  of  the  positive  evi- 
dence on  its  side,  the  concession  of  perfectly  conceiv- 
able hypotheses,  and  genius  thrown  into  the  scale,  the 
Stratfordian  theory  can  repel  that  "  fool  of  a  word 
'  impossible,' "  and,  with  Andrew  Lang,  sally  out  to 
take  the  enemy's  forces  in  the  rear. 


THE    STRANGLING   OF  PERSIA* 

"  The  Strangling  of  Persia "  is  the  story  of  the  last 
and  vain  struggle  of  Persia  in  asserting  her  political 
independence  against  the  encroachment  of  Russia. 
Mr.  Morgan  Shuster  was  called  from  the  Civil  Service 
of  the  United  States  to  control  the  finances  of 
regenerate  Persia,  and  to  save  the  country  from 
bankruptcy.  On  accepting  the  high  and  responsible 
office  the  young  American  administrator  thought  that 
he  was  the  servant  of  a  free  Persian  Government.  He 
was  very  soon  made  to  realise  that  Persia  was  being 
bullied  into  vassalage  by  Russia,  and  that  England 
and  Germany  were  the  tacit  accomplices  of  Russian 
policy,  and  were  partly  bound  to  her  by  agreement. 

One  cannot  help  admiring  and  respecting  the 
candour  and  tnithfulness  and  admirable  intentions  of 
Mr.  Morgan  Shuster,  and  one  must  admit  that  his  book 
contains  a  true  record  of  recent  political  events  in  the 
kingdom  of  the  Shahj  and  constitutes  an  historical 
document  of  prime  importance.  Yet  admitting  all 
this,  and  whilst  lamenting  the  impending  destruction 
of  an  ancient  Asiatic  nation,  whilst  anticipating  great 
trouble  from  the  aggressive  policy  of  the  Russian 
Go\ernment,  w^e  do  not  agree  with  Mr.  Morgan 
Shuster's  severe  condemnation  of  Sir  Edward  Grey's 
foreign  policy,  for  British  foreign  policy  is  determined 
by  that  of  the  Triple  Entente,  which  is  itself  the  out- 
come of  the  Triple  Alliance.  As  long  as  the  inter- 
national situation  remains  what  it  is,  as  long  as  the 
peace  and  balance  of  power  of  Europe  is  threatened 
by  the  Triple  Alliance,  the  British  Government  will 
be  helpless  in  Persia,  and  will  be  compelled  to 
acquiesce  in  a  policy*  which  the  British  people 
disapproves  of. 

The  cause  of  peace  and  of  Europ"  ^  liberty  would 
certainly  not  be  served  by  Great  Bv;  .on  challenging 
the  policy  of  an  Empire  of  one  hundred  and  seventy 
million    people,    and    by    transforming    the    already 

*  "Tffe  Strangling  of  Persia."  By  W.  Morgan  Shuster. 
I2S.  6d.  net.     (T.  Fisher  Unwin.) 


DCCCUSEH  K,  I9IS 


EVERYMAN 


315 


formidable  Triple  Alliance  into  a  Quadruple  Alliance. 
The  tnith  of  the  matter  is  that  unhappy  Persia  is  now 
paying  the  penalty  of  the  aggressive  militarism  which 
is  still  the  dominant  political  philosophy  of  Europe. 


CHRISTMAS,  YULE  AND   NOEL* 

!Mr.  ]\Iiles  has  compiled  a  most  enthralling  book, 
completed  by  exquisite  illustrations.  Christmas  is 
discussed  under  many  headings  and  from  several 
points  of  view ;  in  fact,  so  uncertain  is  the  point  of  view 
of  the  authorj  that  we  are  ne\  er  sure  whether  such  a 
word  as  "  enlightened  "  on  the  one  hand,  or  such  a  one 
as  "CathoHc,"  for  instance,  on  the  other,  wears  with 
the  better  grace  its  inverted  commas.  To  be  quite 
just,  we  think  that  words  of  the  latter  class  have  mostly 
been  spared  this  adornment ;  but  the  inference  may  be 
drawn  from  many  passages  of  the  text  that  the  truth 
is  normally  to  be  found  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill. 
JMr.  Miles  has  divided  his  book  into  tv\o  parts — "  The 
Christian  Feast "  and  "  Pagan  Survivals  "• — and  we 
seem  to  detect  a  change  of  attitude  as  he  turns  from 
the  one  to  the  other.  In  Part  I.  he  is  sometimes  almost 
a  mystic,  in  Part  II.  he  has  got  his  folk-lorist  spectacles 
on,  and  never  strays  far  from  the  side  of  Dr.  Frazer. 
We  may  note  that  in  the  preface  readers  of  a  certain 
cast  of  mind  are  recommended  to  skip  Part  I.  and  pass 
on  to  the  really  interesting  part  of  the  book. 

If  we  may  be  allowed  a  preference,  we  shall  vote 
for  Part  I.,  where  detail  does  not  ran  riot  to  quite  the 
same  extent,  and  where  tlK;  broad  principles  belong 
rather  to  history,  in  the  ordinary  sense,  and  to  life  as 
we  know  it,  than  to  a  system  of  philosophy  and 
research  that  can  only  have  its  full  meaning  for  the 
most  special  kind  of  specialist.  We  do  not  mean  to 
disparage  the  second  part  of  the  book ;  it  is  a  store- 
house of  interesting  facts  and  theories,  presented  in  an 
entertaining  manner,  and,  with  tiie  bibliography 
appended,  should  form  a  valuable  book  of  reference. 
"  Christmas,  regarded  in  all  its  aspects,  is  a  microcosm 
of  European  religion,"  and,  as  we  have  already  hinted, 
a  good  many  aspects  of  the  festival  are  considered  in 
Mr.  ^liles's  book. 

In  the  first  part,  for  instance,  the  origins  of  the 
Christian  feast  are  discussed.  Mr.  Miles,  by  the  way, 
does  not  confine  himself  to  the  central  day  of  the 
festival.  He  includes  in  his  subject  the  whole  period 
from  the  beginning  of  November  to  Candlemas,  laying, 
of  course,  special  stress  on  the  "  Twelve  Days,"  and 
enlarging  on  the  observances  of  the  Continental  New 
Year,  which  successfully  disputes  a  large  part  of  the 
patrimony  of  Christmas.  He  shows  how  the  theo- 
logical and  secular  conceptions  of  the  season  fought 
out  a  long  rivalry,  till  the  Church  ended  by  conniving 
at  customs  and  conceptions  that  had  nothing  to  do  with 
asceticism.  The  Roman  and  Germanic  predecessors 
of  the  Christian  festival  are  also  discussed,  and  their 
part  assigned  in  its  subsequent  development.  Two 
dehghtful  chapters  deal  with  Christmas  poetry,  and 
the  reproduction  of  many  examples  of  curious  or 
beautiful  carols  points  the  moral,  and  provides  the 
purcliasing  reader  with  a  valuable  little  anthology. 
Mr.  Miles  defines  the  Christmas  sentiment  as  the  union 
of  "  the  carol  spirit  and  the  mystical  spirit."  "  Christ- 
mas in  Liturgy  and  Popular  Devotion  "  is  another  fine 
chapter,  containing,  besides  a  very  good  account  of 
that  rather  hackneyed  subject,  Christmas  in  Rome, 
descriptions  of  the  Italian  Christmas  in  London,  and 
the  history  of  the  presepio,  Krippe,  or  creche.     In  the 

*  "ChriBtmas  in  Ritual  and  Tradition,  Christian  and  Pagan." 
By  Clement  A.  Miles.  With  four  coloured  plates  and  seventeen 
other  illustrations.     los.  6d.  net.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 


Just  the  thing  for  the  Xmas  Party. 


"Have  a  MIRROSCOPE 

Christmas  this  year." 

And  8  nwrry  one  is  aisured  to  ycu  and  youre — (or  thii  year,  nr^  yev. 
and  many  years  to  come. 

Th?  MIRROSCOPE  is  an  instrument  whicli  fxKibils  pictures,  in  b!ac^ 
and  while  or  natural  colours,  as  desired,  upon  a,  six-toot  illuminated  surface. 
There  ale  nococlLy  slides  to  purchase,  and  no  s'r;i!led  operator  required,  for  any 
photpsraphs,  picture-poslcaraa,  or  cut-out  itlusttations  will  providfe  mateiialfoc 
a  Miiroscope  diow. 

It  Is  safe  to  assert  that  the  p-clure— always  a  first  Icve  with  mantund— holds 
more  sway  in  the  great  home  festival  than  at  any  other  season  of  the  year. 
Take  away  the  picture  element  from  the  Christmas  party  a;id  you  have 
merely  a  party.  Ir-troduce.  however,  this  e'ement  in  its  s'ronsest  and  most 
charm-na  term — throufih  the  MIRROSCOPE,  that  ia— and  nfl  the  subtle 
mystery,  the  heart-warmintj  associations  of  Chri-tmaslide  aie  brought  to  the  * 
fireside  in  a  way  that  is  at  once  a  dclieht  and  a  revelation, 

Christmas  is  the  time  of  foregalhering ;  the  int-  re?t  cf  the  MIRROSCOPE 
is  general  and  assoc  atcsl ;  iti  appeal  spreads  t'.rcuBh  all  eenetatioiis.  please* 
alt  tartes  and  never  wearies. 

What  Dickejia  did  (cr  the  ChristmM  of  a  ffoeralfon  aco  ittt 
MlRROSCOI»E  does  for  the  CItfisimas  cf  to.d«y. 

Prices  for  the  New  Season's  Models,  15/-  to  8*,'- ;  fitted  Ib-  ElaotHe.  Gas,  or 

Acetylene.  Alre.^t]y  stocked  and  Jcnionstrated  by  Boots  CoKll  Chemists, 
Hajid'.,T's  (all  br.inches),  Selfri.ice'a.  Gama«e"B.  Benetfink-,  Lt.L,  Chatsi-tn 
Ednards  &  Co..  J.  Fallowtield,  Tl:e  Junior  Army  &  Navy  Stnrfs.  Siiiers  i*i 
Ponil's  Stores,  etc.  Fop  Free  Illustrated  Booklet  containing  full  particulars 
(Demonstrations  also  nrranficd),  aiiply— 

CARR  BROS.,  Ltd.,  11,  Queen  Victoria  St.,  E.C. 


Thank  you,  dear. 

It  is  Just 

what  I 

wanted 

for  the 

Office.* 


3i6 


EVERYMAN 


DSCCIIOLR   3C,'  I9IJ 


discussion  of  the  Christmas  drama  we  feel  that  the 
author  is  too  busy  in  avoiding  the  fringes  of  a  bigger 
subject  to  be  quite  at  his  best.  Mr.  Miles  believes  that 
Protestantism  emasculated  Christmas  by  discounte- 
nancing the  bluff  irreverence  that  was  often  the 
garment  of  a  robust  faith. 

Part  II.  is,  we  have  hinted,  rather  a  mine  than  a 
narrative.  The  pagan  survivals  of  the  season  are 
taken  step  by  step,  festival  by  festival,  and  special 
sections  deal  with  such  matters  as  the  Yule  Log,  the 
Christmas  Tree,  and  the  Mistletoe.  The  material  is 
good,  so  is  the  treatment. 

A  TRAVELLER  IN  THE  UNSEEN* 

It  is  good  to  find  so  distinguished  a  member  of  the 
Society  for  Psychical  Research  as  Professor  Sir  \\^  F. 
Barrett  turning  the  attention,  which  that  society  has 
tended  to  focus  so  much  on  seances  where  trivialities 
abound,  or  on  country-house  ghosts,  and  to  find  him 
directing  his  scrutiny  to  more  important  objects.  In 
the  booklet  before  us,  "  Swedenborg,  The  Savant  and 
the  Seer,"  Professor  Barrett  endeavours  to  deal  scien- 
tifically, and  yet  sympathetically,  with  the  life-work  of 
one  of  the  great  succession  of  those  who,  in  all  ages 
aad  under  all  the  great  religions  of  the  world,  have 
professed  to  bring  tidings  from  beyond  the  veil. 

The  booklet  is,  in  the  main,  the  same  as  the  lecture 
given  by  Sir  William  before  the  Swedenborg  Society 
last  spring,  when  Count  von  Wrangel,  the  Swedish 
Ambassador,  took  the  chair.  In  two  pages  the  bare 
outline  of  the  life  of  the  great  Swedish  savant  is 
given ;  twenty-three  pages  are  devoted  to  his  work  as 
a  man  of  science,  chiefly  in  the  regions  of  mathematics 
and  engineering;  the  rest  deals  with  his  life  as  seer 
from  1 744- 1 772. 

Everyman  and  Everywoman,  ignorant  of  the  life 
and  work  of  Swedenborg,  will  make  a  good  beginning 
by  reading  Sir  William's  careful  lecture.  Later,  they 
may  wish  to  get  Garth  Wilkinson's  study,  or  even  to 
tackle  one  of  the  large  volumes  which  the  Swedenborg 
Society  keeps  so  faithfully  before  the  public ;  "  volu- 
minous and  wearisome,"  Sir  William  calls  them.  One 
is  tempted  to  ask,  had  he  read  the  one  on  "  Conjugal 
Love  "  ?  By  that  time  the  reader  will  not  be  guiding 
his  or  her  reading  by  the  reviews  in  a  penny  weekly 
paper.  They  may  even  have  discovered  the  "  Theo- 
sophic  Correspondence"  of  Louis  Claude  de  St. 
Martin,  and  many  of  his  other  works,  which  contain 
such  sympathetic  and  yet  spiritually  discriminating 
criticism  of  Swedenborg.  It  may  even  have  dawned 
on  their  opening  spiritual  intelligence  that  the  unseen 
world  is  fully  as  complex  as  this  world,  and  possibly 
may  have  some  rare  and  untried  complexities  greater 
even  than  any  we  are  aware  of  here. 


THE 


ODYSSEUS    OF 
DELLt 


MUMPER'S 


"More  than  most  authors,  Borrow  appears  greater 
than  his  books,  though  he  is  their  offspring."  That  is 
very  nearly  the  whole  truth  about  this  extraordinary 
writer,  to  whom  literature  in  certain  forms— etymo- 
logy, rhetoric,  and  a  boundless  curiosity  about 
languages  and  dialects — was  the  breath  of  life.  That 
he  ever  became  a  writer  is  largely  due  to  accident ; 
that  he  ever  became  a  professional  writer  he  would 
have  been  the  first  hotly  to  deny.    He  was  essentially 

•  "Swedenborg,  The  Savant  and  the  Seer."    By  Professor  Sir 
W.  F.  Barrett.     6d.     (John  M.  Watkins.) 

t  "George  Borrow:  The  Man   and  His  Books."     By  Edward 
Thomas.     105.  6d.  net.     (Chapman  and  Hall.) 


an  amateur  of  life.  For  these  reasons  the  literature 
about  Borrow  is  always  likely  to  bear  a  very  heavy 
ratio  to  the  hteraturc  by  Borrow,  and  for  tliesc  reasons 
the  volume  of  so  excellent  a  writer  and  so  sound  a 
critic  and  psjchologist  as  Mr.  Thomas  i5_  likely  to 
appeal  to  a  wide  circle  of  readers. 

The  quasi-autobiographical  character  of  all  Borrow's 
work  at  once  arouses  his  own  biographer  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  great  problem  of  truth  in  literature. 
"A  brute  memory"  like  that  of  Borrow  is  too  great 
a  force  to  be  turned  loose  in  literature.  "  The  facts 
may  convey  a  false  impression  which  an  omission  or 
a  positive  '  lie  '  may  correct."  Mr.  Thomas  instances 
a  correction  in  the  pwoofs  of  "  Lavengro,"  where 
Jasper  Petulengro's  short  arm  is  coolly  changed  into 
a  long  one.  "  The  short  arm  was  true  to  '  the  facts  ' ; 
the  long  arm  was  more  impressive,  and  was  truer  to 
the  created  character,  which  was  more  important." 
Borrow  never  quite  made  up  his  mind  whether  to  give 
his  work  to  the  world  as  fiction  or  as  unmitigated 
"  fact."  The  queer  reappearances  that  his  characters, 
make  in  the  most  unexpected  places  seem  to  confirm 
the  idea  of  fiction,  but  Mr.  Thomas  contends  justly 
enough  that  these  chance  encounters  were  more  pro- 
bable in  the  case  of  an  inveterate  vagabond  than  for 
the  ordinary  stay-at-home.  There  are,  of  course,  glar- 
ing exceptions  to  the  general  verisimilitude  of  the 
work,  but  we  think  that  Borrow's  truth  of  intention  and 
truth  of  effect  are  ably  and  convincingly  vindicated. 
Mr.  Thomas  is  right,  we  are  sure,  on  the  difficult  sub- 
ject of  Borrow's  relations  to  Isopel  Berners.  "  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  this  episode  is  truthfully  re- 
ported." And  why  ?  Because  "  it  is  an  extraordinary 
love-making,  but  then  all  love-making,  when  truth- 
fully reported,  is  extraordinary."  We  are  not  sure 
that  this  would  be  quite  enough  to  silence  a  sceptic. 
As  to  Borrow's  travesties  of  Catholicism,  Mr.  Thomas 
asks  for  a  grain  of  humour  in  the  swallowing  of  them. 

Borrow  was  a  mass  of  paradoxes.  His  tastes  and 
his  distastes  were  of  a  most  positive  kind,  but  they 
clashed  in  a  bewildering  manner.  "  His  contempt  for 
those  who  were  not  middle-class  Englishmen  seemed 
unmitigated."  And  he  spent  his  whole  life  getting  out- 
side of  the  circle  of  "  middle-class  Englishmen."  By 
the  people  he  met  in  queer  comers  of  the  world  he 
was  taken  for  everything  but  an  Englishman.  The 
proud  circumstance  of  a  middle-class  origin  he  in- 
sisted on  noisily  in  his  later,  more  prosperous  years. 
And  through  his  national  prejudices  he  saw  Spain  and 
Romany,  Russia  and  the  unattainable  China  as  fairy- 
lands of  romance.  He  drew  wonderful  portraits  of  his 
casual  acquaintances,  but  he  failed  to  give  an  impres- 
sion of  his  father,  whose  portrait  strikes  Mr.  Thomas 
as  "  too  much  done  to  a  turn."  He  was  once  on  the 
point  of  starting  for  London  on  an  atheistic  crusade, 
and  his  literary  immortality  is  due  to  the  fact  that  he 
wrote — and  lived — "  The  Bible  in  Spain."  Mr.  Thomas 
has  no  doubt  of  the  sincerity  of  the  missionary ;  it 
was*  no  mere  prejudice  or  fanaticism  that  sent  him 
to  Spain ;  it  was  not  entirely  his  admiration  for  a 
country  where  "  the  wealthy  are  not  blindly  idolised," 
and  where  there  were  wild  regions  and  wild  men;  it 
was  because  he  believed  that  the  Bible  was,  in  his 
own  words,  "  the  well-head  of  all  that  is  useful  and 
conducive  to  the  happiness  of  society." 

Mr.  Thomas  has  special  chapters  on  the  styles  of 
the  various  books ;  the  Borrovian  style  he  finds, 
in  the  main,  less  eccentric  than  it  is  generally  repre- 
sented, and  he  recognises  most  often  "the  massive 
style  of  the  early  Victorian  Quarterly  Review."  Alto- 
gether a  good  book ;  Borrow  may  feel  satisfied  with 
his  latest  biographer. 


December  lo,  i>)i9 


EVERYMAN 


317 


J.M.DENT 

GIFT  BOOKS  AND 


&  SONS,  Ltd. 

PRESENTATION  VOLS. 


THE  COTTAGES  AND  VILLAGE  LIFE  OF  RURAL  ENGLAND. 

By  P.  H.  DITCHFIELD,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     Numerous  Coloured  Illustrations  by  A.  R.  Quinton.   21s.  net. 

"  Mr.  Dhchfitld  shows  souii'.l  JiiJ'^meiu  in  selection  as  well  as  abilily  to  avoid  the  commonplace,  and  tlie  result  is  wliolly  satis- 
factory. He  has  much  that  is  interesting  to  say  aliout  porches,  gardens,  dormer  windows,  market  crosses,  bridges,  moats,  and  fa[m 
buildings.  He  tells  his  re  ders  why  and  how  the  old  collages  were  built  ;  why  the  thin  tile  replaced  the  thick  stone  for  roofing  ;  why 
ingle-nooks  liave  vanished  from  modern  cottages  ;  and  why  the  old  cottages  lake  such  a  varying  form." — Tie  FieU, 

"A  book  like  this,  which,  in  its  prose  as  in  its  picture^,  keeps  alive  some  of  the  sweetest  aspects  of  the  country,  is  sure  to  please 
readers  who  want  to  get  away  from  town.  ...  It  is  not  surprising  to  find  him  feeling  tender  tosvards  Ijuildings  that  have  inspired  the 
principal  living  movement  in  the  English  architecture  of  to-uay." 

*'  One  of  the  most  lieautiful  Ijift- Books  produced  by  any  publishing  house  this  season." — Coiirl  Journal.  • 


NEW    AND    CHEAPER    EDITIONS. 

OXFORD    AND    ITS    STORY 

AND    THE     COMPANION     VOLUME 

CAMBRIDGE    AND     ITS    STORY. 

Each  volur.ie    has    24    Tinted   Lithographs   and   30   Line    Drawings    by    Herbert    R.^ilton. 

Size,  imperial  8vo,  clotli  gilt,  lOs.  6(1.  net  each. 

By  CECIL  HEADLAM  and  the  (late)  Rt.  Ruv.  C.  W.  STUBBS,  Bishop  of  Truro,  respectively. 

"  Mr.  Headiam  has  given  us  a  book  on  Oxford,  which  li.is  the  same  feeh'ng  for  the  pervading  spirit  that  Dr.  Siubbs  has  shown  in 
the  twin  book  on  Cambridge  ' — Country  Life. 

CHANNELS  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE. 

Edited    by    OLIPH.ANT    SMEATON,    M.A.      Large   crown    8vo,    5s.    net   each   volume. 

A  series  designed  to   trace  the  genesis  and  evolution  of  the  various  departments  of  English  literature 

and  English  thought. 

ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS  AND  SCHOOLS  OF  PHILOSOPHY. 

By  Professor  JAMES  SETH,  M.A.  (Edinburgh  University). 

*'  ■  English  Philosophers  inJ  Scliools  of  Philosophy'  is  admirably  written." — Spectator. 

ENGLISH  EPIC  AND  HEROIC  POETRY. 

By  Professor  W.  JIACNEILE  DIXON,  M.A.  (Glasgow  University). 

THE  TIMES. — "  Professor  Dixon  ....  spends  little  lime  in  that  most  tedious  business  the  paraphrasing  and 
summarising  of  plots  of  poem^;  he  knows  better.  He  tells  his  own  stury  well,  and  while  he  seems  to  be  doing  little  more 
than  making  notes,  reviewing,  and  describing,  he  gives  a  large  part  of  tlie  history  of  poetry,  and  through  it  the  history  of 
the  life  of  Englmd." 

THE    HISTORY    OF     RUSSIA:     Vol.     II. 

By  Professor  VALERIE  KLUCHEVSKY,  Professor  of  History  at  Moscow  University. 
Translated  by  C,  J.  Hoc.'iRTH.     Volume  III.  in  the  press.     Demy  8vo,  7s.  6d.  net  each  volume.     {Prospectus. 

'■The  work  covers  every  aspect  of  tlie  development  of  Russian  Institutions — political,  economic,  legal,  and  religious." 

—Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


By  the  Author  of  "THE   HOUSE  OF   PRAYER." 

6f-  FLORENCE  CONVERSE,  "The  Children  Of  Light."  ^- 

"  Really  beautiful  and  arresting.  The  first  p.-.r!,  which  deals  willi  the  childhood  of  the  three  pcrson.igcs  of  the  story,  is  by  far  the 
best.  Here  Miss  Converse  is  on  her  own  ground,  and  she  treats  the  idealism  and  inspiration  of  receptive  children  with  rare  delicacy 
and  intuition,'' — The  Morning  Post. 

"A  living  book." — Edinburgh  Evening  News. 


.SEND  A   POSTCARD   FOR   FULL  ILLUSTRATED   CATALOGUE. 

137,    ALDINE    HOUSE,     BEDFORD    STREET,    W.C. 


3i8 


EVERYMAN 


DECCilu-.i  .^, 


"The  finest  Revievr  in  the  English  language." 


— Arnold  Bennett. 


The  ENGLISH  Review 

JANUARY,  1913    


If 


1 913  Frederic  Harrison 

THE  BLUE  BOTTLE  Henri  Fabre 

WILD  WINGS  W.  H.  Hudson 

THE  HILL  R.  Ellis  Roberts 

ON  THE  THEATRE  Gordon  Craig 

THE  LOVE  CHILDREN 

B.  Macdonald  Hastings 

MODERN  MINSTRELSY 

Norman   Douglas 

THE   SUBLIME   AUDACITY  OF  THE 
CHURCH  The  Rev.  S.  C.  Carpenter 

THE   CHINESE   PALE   OF   SETTLE- 
MENT Dr.  E.  J.  Dillon 

DEMOCRACY  AND  PUBLIC  HONOURS 

"Anon" 

WHAT  IS  OURS  IS  NOT  OURS 

Austin  Harrison 

POETRY  W.  W.  Gibson 

PLAY  AND   BOOKS  OF  THE  MOKTH. 


The   ENGLISH   Review    1/= 


JUST  PUBLISHED. 

Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism. 

By  HECTOR  MACPHERSON.      Price  1/.  net. 

The  Marshall  Case.      Tiiird  Edition. 

By    F.   J.    ROBERTSON.         Price  6d. 

WILLIAM      BLACKWOOD     &     SONS, 
45,  George    Street,    EDINBURGH. 


FOR  A  CHRISTMAS  PRESENT. 
Beautiful    New   Setting   of   Tennyson's 

"CROSSING  THE  BAR." 

By  HENRY  HARFORD.  2,.  net. 

London:   WEEKES   &   CO..   14.   Hano-rer  Street,  W. 


rOR  the  best  Exhibition   of  all   the    Newest    as  well    as    the 
Largest  Selection  of  Standard  Books,  a  visit  should  be  paid 
to  Messrs.  John  &  Ed.  Blmpus,  Lts.,  Booksellers  bj-  appoint- 
ment to  H.M.  the  King. 

Special  Departments  for  Handsomely  Bound  Books,   and  for 
Scarce  and  Sccpnd-hand  Books.      Catalogues  issued, 

Handsomely   bound  sets  of  writings  by  the    great     authors    a 
speciality.     Libraries  purcliascd ,  catalogued  or  valued. 
nave  bee».  350,  Oxford  Street.  London,  W. 

•  "  SwedenUL 

•W.  F.  Barrett 

'     '  '      XMAS. — Our  New  Catalogue,  containing  the  best 

T      George   Borrow:    'Jn<-,«roChiIdrcn.  Bibles,  Prayer  and  Hymn  Books, 

Thomas,     los.  5d.  net.     (Chapmcf  ■—»''''  be  sent  post  free  oa  receipt  of  a 
'        '^       ■don,  VV.C. 


BOOKS    OF    THE   WEEK 

This  new  and  revised  edition  of  Mr.  Herbert  Paul's 
OrEEX  AXXE  (Hodder  and  Stoughtou,  7s.)  comes 
opportunely  at  the  present  moment,  when  the 
thoughts  of  the  public  are  turning  more  and  more 
towards  a  serious  examination  of  the  forces  which 
have  built  up  our  party  system.  The  sovereign  whose 
character  Mr.  Paul  analyses  in  these  pages  had  little 
direct  personal  influence  on  the  course  of  events. 
None  the  less,  the  pohtical  happenings  of  her  life  are 
of  profound  interest,  for  probably  at  no  other  period 
of  English  history  had  party  divisions  a  more  real 
significance.  When  Bolingbroke  opposed  Harley, 
when  Pope  wrote  his  immortal  satire  on  Addison, 
when  Swift  crossed  swords  with  Defoe,  the  words 
Whig  and  Tory  meant  something.  In  the  great 
struggle  between  the  two  parties,  Anne,  though 
secretly  a  decided  Tory,  did  little  of  her  own  volition 
that  counted  either  way.  Sovereign  in  name,  it  was 
her  pathetic  fate  to  be,  as  Mr.  Paul  says,  "  a  bone  of 
contention  between  ambitious  statesmen  and  plotting 
favourites."  True,  she  presided,  as  Mr.  Paul  points 
out,  at  her  own  Cabinets.  She  assisted  at  the  debates 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  But  "  she  was  the  creature  of 
bed-chamber  intrigue,"  and  she  was  in  some  respects 
the  most  pathetic  figure  of  her  reign.  "  Her  sad  life 
was  as  inconspicuous  as  the  hfe  of  royalty  can  be. 
Married  to  a  husband  whom  she  could  not  respect, 
seeing  all  her  children  die  in  childhood,  :  ~.  .  sus- 
picion haunted  Anne's  life  and  increased  its  gloom. 
The  secret  tragedy  of  her  maimed  existence  and  her 
wasted  years  may  be  read  in  the  little  coffins  at  West- 
minster Abbey,  where  the  bodies  of  her  children  lie." 

9     ®     ® 

The  Gods  of  the  Dead,  by  Winifred  Graham 
(William  Rider  and  .Son,  Ltd.),  were  first  let  loose  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  suburban  household  by  the 
burning  in  the  back  garden  of  an  Egyptian  mummy, 
which  had  been  gi\en  to  the  great-grandfather  of 
Cosmo  Tarmis,  a  struggling  architect.  Cosmo,  it  seems, 
had  been  somewhat  unfortunate,  and  had  attributed 
his  ill-luck  to  "  the  Princess,"  whose  preserved 
remains  he  secretly  detested.  Cosmo's  wife  was  ex- 
pecting a  happy  event,  and  the  architect  fondly  hoped 
that  it  might  be  a  son.  But,  alas!  Fate  determined 
otherwise,  and  the  child,  who  was  bom  on  the  night 
of  the  mummy's  cremation,  had  "  something  of 
Egyptian  beauty  in  her  slumbrous  eyes,  and  the 
parents  had  always  a  strange  feehng  that  she  did  not 
belong  to  them."  Camilla — the  child's  name — was 
enabled  by  some  unborn  power  to  unconsciously  com- 
mand veneration,  and  willed  a  charm  over  meaner 
minds.  Her  subsequent  adventures  it  would  be  un- 
fair, indeed  impossible,  to  summarise.  They  include 
so  much  that  is  mysterious  and  eventful  that  the 
reader  will  like  to  master  them  for  himself.. 

@     9     9 

The  Log  of  "The  Easy  W'AY,"  by  John  L\ 
Matthews  (Gay  and  Hancock,  Ltd.),  is  the  record  of 
one  of  the  most  original  and,  in  its  way,  delightful 
voyages  to  be  found  in  the  whole  history  of  naviga- 
tion. It  was  on  the  first  day  of  September,  1900,  that 
the  author  chanced  on  old  Mac,  an  ancient  mariner, 
with  whom  and  his  wife  Janet  he  set  out  on  an  adven- 
turous journey.  The  end  was — nowhere!  The 
boat,  "  heavily  framed  and  heavily  planked,  with  two- 
.  by-six  timbers  extending  out  two  feet  each  side  of  the 
cabin  to  support  the  guard  and  bear  transverse 
shocks,  with  gunwales  two  feet  high  and  without  a 
break  from  end  to.  end,  and,  lastly,  with  hea\y  straps 


DECCUSIOt  90,   191* 


EVERYMAN 


319 


of  iron  on  the  outside,  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and 
half  an  inch  thick  " — the  boat  was  named  The  Easy 
Way.  For  seven  months  the  author  and  his  party 
"went  drifting  here  and  there,  "  up  an  old  canal  in 
Fairy  Land " — otherwise  the  old  Illinois  and 
Michigan  Canal,  that  goes  to  the  Mississippi  and 
thence  on  to  Chicago  and  Memphis  and  Arkansas 
City,  past  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  interesting 
scenes  that  we  find  very  charmingly  described  in  this 
refreshing  book,  which  gives  one  a  pleasant  insight 
into  the  joys  of  vagabondage. 

,®     ®     ® 

One  of  the  daintiest  anthologies  that  it  has  been 
our  good  fortune  to  hght  upon  is  that  prepared  by 
Mr.  Alfred  Rawlings  and  published  by  Messrs.  Gay 
and  Hancock,  under  the  title  of  A  FLOWER 
Anthology.  It  contains  some  of  the  most  felicitous 
thoughts  of  our  poets  on  the  flowers  that  they  loved 
and  wrote  about.  The  book  is  charmingly  illus- 
trated, and  contains  some  admirable  translations  from 
Ovid  and  Claudian.  The  book  is  as  refreshing  as  the 
flowers  it  depicts.         ®     ®     © 

The  Burgundian  (Gay  and  Hancock,  6s.)  goes 
at  a  quick  pace.  It  is  a  tale  of  old  France,  and  we  have 
mystery,  romance,  bloodshed,  and  the  clash  of  arms 
throughout  the  piece.  Miss  Angelotti  can  create 
atmosphere,  and  possesses  the  faculty  of  painting 
scenes  from  the  past  with  a  strength  and  vividity  that 
crashes  home  to  the  reader.  The  style  is  at  times  a 
touch  stilted,  but  there  are  moments  when  the  autlior 
gets  away  from  precision,  and  the  narrative  flows  on 
in  quick,  nervous  EngUsh.  The  author  is,  we  think, 
hampered  at  times  by  the  consciousness  that  she  is 
.writing  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  is  at  a  loss  to  adopt  a 
prose  mediaeval  enough  for  the  purposes  of  her  narra- 
tive and  at  the  same  time  void  of  too  great  a  similarity 
to  modern  phrasing.  When  she  is  in  the  full  flight 
of  her  story  she  forgets  her  period,  and  her  characters 
live ;  but  there  are  certain  passages  that  bear  the  mark 
of  straining  after  effect,  a  too  marked  attempt  to  con- 
jure up  the  phraseology  of  the  days  when  Burgupdy 
had  a  part  to  play  in  the  destiny  of  France.  The 
characterisation  is  not  marked  by  distinction  or 
subtlety,  but  for  the  purposes  of  the  story  the  hero  is 
convincing  enough,  and  Marguerite  is  cleverly  por- 
trayed. The  chief  merit  of  the  book  lies  in  the  hurry 
of  event,  the  dash  of  arms,  the  roar  and  bustle  of  con- 
flict. One  carries  away  a  definite  impression  of  stir 
and  stress,  swift  thrust  and  parry.  It  is  a  book  that 
should  be  read  in  the  chimney  corner,  its  bustle  gain- 
ing contrast  by  the  quiet  ajmosphere  of  the  domestic 
hearth.  ©     ®     ® 

The  Red  Dagger  (Murray  and  Evenden,  6s.) 
tells  of  a  romantic  quest  for  a  missing  sister.  This 
long-lost  relative,  after  many  alarums  and  excursions, 
is  discovered  in  a  convent,  whose  shelter  she  declines 
to  leave.  Mr.  Hugh  Nayland  has  a  gift  for  vivid 
presentment  of  exciting  scenes,  but  he  would  do  better 
to  \xy  his  hand  at  a  quieter  theme,  one  less  out  of  the 
track  of  common,  everyday  occurrence. 

©  ©  ® 
Brightly  written,  with  a  certain  capacity  for  charac- 
terisation. Miss  Evelyn  St.  Leger  should,  we  think, 
have  _found  a  more  literary  title  for  her  book  than 
The  BLACKnERRY  Pickers  (Putnam  and  Sons,  6s.). 
The  story  opens  v/ith  a  newspaper  poster.  Flaming 
head-lines  greet  the  passer-by,  containing  items  con- 
cerning the  latest  "Ragging  Scandal."  In  somewhat 
disjointed  fashion  we  are  introduced  to  Luke  Ham- 
mond, who,  we  also  learn,  is  suspect  of  being  someone 


100    Coptes    in   XO    IVIln'U'tes 

'>!  h.^nilwritin,:.  'yi>in;:.  imtvic,  st>e<:ificatf.ina.  pUns,  etc.,  in  olia  or 
more  C'llours,  hy  jny  novicf.  on  Ilio 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Kv^ry  Inislii'-ss  man  stmull  i'Wf  .t  tii  <.n<-  of  Uk-sc  cxccllrnt  «levicc5, 
which  B.1V0  b'>tli  liiiii!  H.ii'1  "  '  -  ■  '  )'X  tli-^plart'H  all  ficlutiacst 
llmi^tiSt  stenciH,  ct^.,  and  1  :  i:nBtc-{>ruof. 

ParticnIarK.  LiBt  No.  4'.'.  ^  .free.    ***/      eo*"!'"^ 

A,  R.QIICDRUPLBX.  Ltd..  B8.  Oosw«U  Ronrt.  LOWnOH. 


SHORTHAND  (PITMAN'S):     Postal  Instruction.     Syllabus  on 
application.— A.  H.  CLOUGH.  16.  Victoria  Street.  Mold«rccn.  H ud Jcrsfield. 


w 


ANTKD,  Concert  and  Stage  Singers   who  wish  to  get  sta^o 
experience,— CjII,  The  Stafie  A^icncy.  304.  Rcfieat  Street. 


"TWO  GOOD  THINGS.     Tlie  "  Ideal"  Divisible  MS.  Boole.    Ko 
■*■      rine^.i'osts.stailes.  All  work 'n  one  !  00k,  rearr.mft'^-d  afterwards.  Si>ecinicn 
l«.6d. — The  Transfer  Duplicator, produces  100  f^ood  copies  rT.x^e:  wr  tinfi.  your  own 
ptii.    Quarto  6/8.  Foolscap  8  3.  post  frtie.— W.M.  HUNT.  18.  Broad  St..  Oxford. 


W 


ANTED,  a  correspondent  interested  in  literature.     Either  sex, 

— Apply  W.  H..  c/o  "  Hveryni.an."  Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


UAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
•■■  •■■  Speci;iry  Desi^nied.  Inclusive  coKt  of  Desisn,  Block,  and  100  Plates,  frona 
17  f)  upwaids.  accortlinR  to  stvle  and  detaii.  M;tr\'f.lloiis  vahie.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— IIENRV  D.  WARD.  49.  Great  Portland  Street.  London,  W. 


DOOKS  WANTED.  All  in  3  vols.,  First  Editions,  25'-  each 
*-^  offered.  LoniaDoone,  lSf»9  :  U  ild  Wales,  18G2;  Jane  Evre,  1847:  Desperate 
RMiiedies.  1871  :  Romola.  lv3;  Adam  Bed'^.  1859  ;  Workers  in  the  Dawn.  18^0; 
Men  of  Characier,  ISS-S;  Harry  Richmond.  1871  :  Richard  F-vercl.  I«9 :  Rhoda 
Fleming,  i8f.5 ;  F-milia  in  Enniaiid.  18M.  101.000  Books  in  Stock.  Slate  Wants. 
—  Baker'.s  Great  Book  Siiop.  14  &  IG  John  Bri'^ht  Street,  Birmingham. 

HTHERE   ARE   PLENTY    OF   OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 

*  money  by  Jouwialism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  wha:  to  write, 
how  to  wriie  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express  "  "by  the  time  the  had  fmished  her  course  rf  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low,  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.G. 

CPECIAL  CORRESPONDENCE  LESSONS  IN  THE  STUDY 
•^  OF  ASTROLOGY.  By  Alan  Leo.  Full  irarticulars  of  ihe-^e  unique 
lessons  ow  application  to  Secretary,  Lessons  Department,  "  Modern  Astrology  " 
Oflice,  Imperial  Buildinj^s,  Lud^ate  Circus,  London, 

'THE   AUTHORS*  ALLIANCE   place   MSS.  promptly   and  on 

■*  best  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twejj|y  years'  exi»erienc.^. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

'TYPEWRITING  :    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 

*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetinf;s,  Lectures.  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE.  27.  Chancery  Lane.      Tel,  Central  1565, 

KJOVELS,  Short  Stories,  Articles,  Poems,  placed  with  176 
■*  ^  Publishers  and  Periodicals,  at  highest  prices.  16-pp,  Prospectus  free. — 
Cambridge  Literary  Agency,  115.  Strand,  W.C. 

A  NY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  EvERYjfAN  can  be 
•**•  oMained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  juice  from  Hunter  &  Lonfihurst, 
Discount  Booksellers.  9.  Paternoster  Row.  E.G.  New  Catalogue,  just  ready, 
sent  post  free. 

"TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
^      vision,    from    8d.  per  1.000    words,    paper    included.  —  Dept.    E.  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU,  199.  Strand.  W.C.' 


MEMORY 

"NATURE'S  PERFECT  PROCESS.'* 

AU  subjects.    Cannot  fail.     Easily  applied  at  ONCE. 
A  nalural  giH. 

Senior  Physiciam  in  large  Hos- 
pital writts — "/I  most  z'aluaiU 
thesis.''* 

'I 


Semor  Medical  Inspector 
cannot  dispute  a  singU  point  ** 

Headmaster  and  Kxamtner — 
"All  I  have  heard  and  seen  of 
your  new  system  fortifies  vty  belief 
in  it.** 

Master  in  Elementary  School— 
*'  T/:tr  notion  that  adofts  this  first 
will  i>£  CK  the  top,** 


Doctor—**  Im  y»Kr  medical  and 
scienti/ic  facts, T  can^nd  HO^atv." 

A  London  Tcache*"  an^t  Lec- 
turer -'W  consider  the  instruc- 
tion of  g^cat  vilue  to  parents^ 
teachers,  professiona'  men  —  in 
fact,  to  all  rt'ho  realise  the  impor- 
iancd  ef  ntemorv,  wiil,  and  clenf 
thinhiui^  as  the  basis  of  successful 
achievement** 

A  Teacher — " /ff  great  sim- 
plicity males  it  the  tn&it  titonder- 
fui:' 


Musicians.  Teachers.  Students.  Engiuccrs.  Speakers.  Business 
Men,  and  all  who  need  memory,  should  write  GEO.  H.  COX  (Music 
Masl(-'r,  Tettcnhall  College).  Address — Farringford.  Tctienhall  Koad, 
Wolverhninpton. 


320 


EVERYMAN 


DCCEMSER  30,  ijH 


The  British  Review 

with  which  Is  incorporated 

THE  OXFORD  &  CAMBRIDGE  REVIEW 

Edited  by  R.  J.  WALKER 


Messrs  Wiiliams  &  Norgate  ha\e  much  pleasure  in  announ- 
cing the  publication  of  the  first  number  of  The  British 
Review.  Each  number  will  consist  of  192  pages,  and  be 
issued  at  the  popular  price  of  One  Shilling,  AH  the  finest 
features  associated  with  Keviews  published  at  several  times 
the  price  will  be  found  in  this  important  monthly,  and 
the  most  prominent  writers  of  the  day  will  be  among  the 
contributors  to  what  should  prove  a  notable  development 
in  periodical  lite-'ature. 

The  outlook  will  be  Imperial ;  whilst  all  sides  will  be 
given  in-.partial  hearing,  combined  with  fearless  candour 
in  proclaiming  facts. 

Literature  and  Criticism  will  be  treated  from  the  newest 
standpoints;  every  art  and  development  will  receive 
recognition.        __^___^^^_^^^_^_ 


Among  the  Contributors  to  the 

Rt,  Hon.  F.  E.  SMITH, 

K.C.,  M.P. 
Count  LEO  TOLSTOY 

Sir  ARTHUR  QUILLER- 

COUCH 
HILAIRE  BELLOC 
G.  K.  CHESTERTON 
KATHARINE  TYNAN 


first  issue  may  be  mentioned — 

GERALD  MAUDE 
CECIL  CHESTERTON 
F.  M.  ATKINSON 
PHILIP  GIBBS 
L.  F.  SALZMANN 
J.  E.  HAROLD  TERRY 
WILLIAM  CAINE 
The  Editor,  etc. 


January  Number  ready  ead  of  the  montli. 
I,'-    nel. 


Rosal  8vo.      1 92  pages. 


LONDON  :  WILLIAMS  AND  NORGATE 


/T 


The  TalK  of  the 

GRAMOPHONE 

World. 


PARSONS  SEMITONE' 

Improves  the  Sound,  Avoids  Scratch- 
ing of  the  Needle,  Old  Records 
made  New,  Sold  by  Spiers  &  Pond, 
Whiteley's,  Civil  Service  Stores, 
Harrods,  and  all  high-class  dealers. 

Sample  Semitone  sent  post  free  for 

1/=         -^ 

Parsons'  TRIPLE  CRYSTAL  NEEDLE  will 

play  60  tunes.   Increases  sound.  Stands  alone 

for  Quality.    Boxes  of  six  for  6d. 


PARSONS'  SEMITONE  COMPANY, 

37  6  39,  Essex  Street,  Strand.  W.C. 


V 


=^ 


else ! — not  the  real  heir,  but  another.  The  story  con- 
tinues on  gossipy  lines,  and  we  are  introduced  to; 
\arious  phases  of  social,  political,  and  country  life. 
Hammond,  the  victim  of  the  ragging  scEindal,  drifts 
through  life,  amiable,  easy-going,  fatally  weak  and 
facile.  He  was  not  sorry  to  have  been  practically 
drummed  out  of  his  regiment ;  he  could  not  stay  the 
pace,  there  or  elsewhere.  He  cannot  even  keep  up 
liis  enthusiasm  for  the  girl  he  loves,  and  his  confes- 
sion at  the  end  of  the  chapter,  when  he  lies  dying,  is 
tlie  corollary  of  his  career.  "  I  did  love  you !  Darling, 
I  did  love  you,  and  I  did  try,  Rachel ;  but  I  know  I 
failed."  We  are  glad  that,  in  the  ultimate,  Rachel 
marries  a  more  stable  person,  but  feel  sorry  that,  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  proved  that,  after  all,  Luke  Ham- 
mond was  not  himself,  but  changed  at  his  birth,  the 
real  Simon  Pure  having  died.  A  bright  story,  full  of 
light  and  shade,  and,  on  the  whole,  well  worth  the 
reading.  ©     ©    ® 

A  new  edition  of  the  saddest  and  most  beautiful 
of  the  world's  legends,  UNDINE,  by  La  Morte  Fouquc 
(Sidgwick  and  Jackson,  2S.  6d.  net),  is  just  issued  from 
the  press.  Translated  by  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse,  the 
story  is  rendered  with  a  simplicity  and  charm  of 
singular  distinction.  This  edition  includes  a  pre- 
fatory note  by  the  translator  on  Fouque,  and  a  short 
appreciation  of  this  his  best-known  work. 

"  Heine,  always  so  penetrating  in  the  independence 
of  his  criticism,  became  entirely  enthusiastic  about 
this  one  work  of  Fouque's,  and  called  '  Undine  *  a 
wonderfully  lovely  poem.  '  It  is  a  very  Idss ;  the 
genius  of  poesy  kissed  the  sleeping  spring,  and  he 
opened  his  eyelids  v^-ith  a  smile,  and  all  the  roses 
breathed  out  perfume,  and  all  the  nightingales  sang 
— this  is  what  our  excellent  Fouque  clothed  in  words 
and  called  "  Undine."  ' " 

The  present  edition  is  beautifully  printed,  attrac- 
tively bound,  and  makes  a  dainty  and  a  charming 
Christmas  gift  ®    ©    ® 

Mrs.  T.  P.  O'Connor  has  given  us  a  pretty  sketch 
of  a  small  boy,  LITTLE  THANK  You  (G.  P.  Putnam, 
3s.  6d.).  The  story  opens  with  a  childish  discussion 
as  to  the  merits  of  Englishmen.  The  small  people 
are  American,  instinct  with  the  vivacity  and  quicloiess 
of  their  nation.  Nancy,  the  little  girl,  who  speaks  so 
feelingly  on  behalf  of  Ijgr  black  nurse,  "  Mammie,"  is 
subsequently  the  young  bride  of  a  handsome  boy 
who  has  never  kissed  any  woman  but  her.  He  is 
thrown,  out  hunting,  and  dies  of  a  broken  back.  The 
baby,  "  Little  Thank  You,"  is  bom  after  his  father's 
death,  and  develops  into  a  happy,  human  boy.  Nancy, 
after  years  of  vicissitudes  and  struggle,  marries  again, 
wnth  the  entire  approval  of  her  child.  A  simple  story, 
freshly  told,  with  a  quaint  charm  of  its  own. 

^J*  (2^  tS^ 

GIFT    BOOKS 

Illustrated  Editions. 
The    Bells,  and   other    Poems.     By  Edgar  Allan  Foe. 
Illustrated  by  Edmund  Dulac.     15s.  net.     (Hoddcr 
and  Stoug'hton.) 

Mr.  Edmund  Dulac  has  this  year  chosen  to  ^Ive  us  nn 
interpretation  of  the  poems  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe  in  fjeneral. 
and  of  "  The  Bells  "  in  particular.  That  Mr.  Dulac  .should 
has'c  been  attracted  by  the  genius  of  Poe  was  in  the  fitness 
of  things,  for  there  certainly  exists  an  elective  affinity  be- 
tween the  e.xuberant  imagination  of  the  American  poet  and 
the  fantasy  of  the  English  artist.  That  Mr.  Dulac  should 
have  entirely  succeeded  in  his  attempt  was  not  only  not 
to  be  expected,  but  was  simply  impossible.  For  Poe's  genius 
(Continiiid  on  ^j^j  j2?,J 


■IXeceMSer  jc,  liiii 


EVERYMAxN 


321 


J.M.DENT 

GIFT  BOOKS  AND 


I  &  SONS,  Ltd. 
PRESENTATION  VOLS. 


FRANCIS  HORATIO  AND  HIS  THREE  COMPANIONS. 

By  HILLEL  SAMSON.     Crown  8vo.    Illustrated.    4s.  6d.  net. 

THE  TIMES :— "  A  book  of  unusual  beauty  and  freshness,  written  in  language  that  is  often  as  poetical  as  good  prose  dare  be.  It  is 
the  product  0/ a  mind  in  tune  with  nature  and  the  spiritual  side  of  art,  and  yet  alive  to  the  problems  and  needs  and  anxieiies  of  the 
workaday  world  .  ..  .  there  is  nothing  mawkish  about  Mr.  Samson's  writing  ...  it  is  a  joy  to  Ix;  with  so  inspiring  a  companion." 

"  Mr,  Hillel  Samson  has  managed  to  give  lis  that  rare  thing,  a  modern  prose  idyll.  There  will  be  many  to  find  it  a  bjok 
beautifiJ." — Tie  yVestminsler  Gazilte. 


BEE :    The   Princess  and   the   Dwarfs. 

By  ANATOLE  FRANCE.      Translated  by  PETER  WRIGHT. 

Numerous  pictures  in    colour    by  Ch.^rles    Robinson.      7s.    6d.    n€t. 

"  Bee  is  a  charming  book,  and  tells  of  delightful  people.     Written  by  Anato'.e  France,  Bee  makes  a  beautiful  gift  book." 

Evening  S/anJaiJ. 

JOLLY    CALLE,    and  other  Swedish  Fairy  Tales. 

Text  by  HELENA  NYBLOM.     Numerous   coloured  illustrations  by  Charles  FoLKAkD.     5s.  net. 

"  'Jolly  Calle'  is  full  of  laughter,  .ind  relates  things  which  (though  mvi  to  our  own  nurseries)  sliouM  be  added  to  the  literaure 
which  loves  the  thought  of  the  great  fighters  of  the  past." — 'J'Ae  Siaiidard. 

Uniform  with  "  A  CHILD'S  BOOK  OF  SAINTS." 

A    CHILD'S    BOOK    OF    WARRIORS. 

Written  by  WILLIAM  CANTON.      With  illustrations  in  colour  by  Herbert  Coi.e.      5s.  net. 

"  Stories  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  ordinary  books.' — Moniing  Post. 

"  'A  Child's  Book  of  Warriors'  is  a  good  example  of  that  school,  of  which  Mr.  Kipling  is  the  master,  whose  writers  make  a  history 
*  pleasure  to  their  readers. " — Spc<tator. 


THE    FAIRY    OF    OLD    S 

Te.\t :  Mrs.  R.  STAWELL.     With  illustrations  in  colour  by  F.  C.  Pape.     3s.  6d.  net. 

"Mrs.  Rodolph  Stawell  is  more  intimately  acquainted  with  fairies  than  any  writer  of  recent  times.  .  .  .  she  more  than  maintains 
her  reputation  by  the  present  volume." — Morning  Post. 

THE    PIED    PIPER    OF    HAMELIN. 

With  several  charming  full-page  drawings  by  Margaret  Tarrant.      2s.  6d.  net. 
•♦  A  tastefully  illustrated  '  Pied  Piper  of  Hamclin'  would  please  a  quite  sniill  person  and  lovers  of  fairy  tale^." — The  WcilJ. 


@ 


THE    CONISTON    CLASSICS. 

There   are   few   daintier   and   more  elegant   boolcs    than 


^ 

V3^ 


net.  *hese  for   presents.  ^^^ 

The  volumes  are  published  in  a  new  style  of  binding  known  as  Bedford  Morocco.  These  works  have 
been  selected  from  Everyman  Library  with  a  view  to  their  popularity  as  presentation  and  gift  books. 
Each  volume  contains  a  photogravure  frontispiece  and  title  page,  Vifhilst  the  binding,  with  its  limp  cover, 
round  corners,  and  green  under  gold  edges,  has  been  specially  designed  for  presentation  purposes,  A  special 
Prospectus  of  the  books  issued  in  this  particular  style  will  be  sent  with  pleasure  on  receipt  of  a  postcard. 


SEND  A  POSTCARD  FOR   ILLUSTRATED    CATALOGUE. 

137,    ALDINE    HOUSE,    BEDFORD    STREET,    W.C. 


322 


EVERYMAN 


December  ta,  i|ia 


ils  rather  musical  than  pictorial,  and  it  has  a  spiritual  quality 
'.which  baffles  expression.  That,  notwithstnndinfj  those  almost 

•  insuperable  difliculties,  the  artist  should  have  partly  suc- 
'  ceeded  is  the  best  proof  of  his  power.  He  does  reproduce 
:  to  us  the  atmo^>bere  of  Poe.    He  conveys  to  us  his  capacity 

•  of  sufjjjestiveness,  his  uncanny  sense  of  mystery,  and  his 
.  unutterable  melancholy.  The  music  of  the  rhythm,  the 
'  hauntinf;  beauty  of  the  word,  and  Mr.  Dulac's  symphony  of 
■  desif{n  and  colour  constitutes  one  harmujrious  whole,  which 

ought  to  make  this  book  one  of  the  favourites  of  the  present 
season. 

'A  Book  of  Discovery.     Bv  M.  B.  Synge.     7s.  6d.  net. 
(T.  C.  and  E.  C.  Jack.) 

Miss  Syr^'s  "Book  of  Discovery"  is  only  a  juvenile  in 
the  sense  that  "Treasure  Island"  or  "(lulliver's  Travels" 
are  juveniles,  for  it  is  a  book  calculated  to  appeal  equally 
to  younj;  and  old.  It  is  a  comprehensive  survc^  of  human 
exploration  from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  ajje  of 
Sliackleton,  Sven  Hedin,  and  Amundsen.  It  embraces  all 
countries  and  all  aj»es.  Lucidly  written,  copiourfy  illus- 
trated with  coloured  plates,  drawings  and  maps,  Miss 
Synge 's  hook  is  instructive  without  savouring  of  the  school- 
room. It  is  full  of  stirring  adventure,  but  all  its  adventures 
are  real,  and  they  are  all  inspiring.  It  is  the  kind  of  book  that 
is  certain  to  stimulate  that  sense  of  the  heroic,  that  ajjpre- 
ciation  for  all  daring  and  enterprising  deeds,  which  more 
than  any  other  qualities  require  to  be  stimulated  in  the 
young  generation. 


•The  Net.     By  Rex  Beach.     (Hodder  and  Stoughton.) 
A  well  contrived  story  of  a  Sicilian  vendetta.    The  interest 

is  maintained   throughout   at  a  high   level.      A   thoroughly 

readable  novel. 

Fate  Knocks  at  the  Door.     By  Will  L.  Comfort.     6s. 
(J.  B.  Lippincott  and  Co.) 
This   is  a  good,   though   an  exasperatingly  disconnected, 

tale  of  love  and  adventure.     The  portion  which  deals  with 

the  Philippines  is  extremely  well  done. 

The  Weaving  of  the  ShuttJe.     By  C.  Holmes  Cantley. 
(Duckworth  and  Co.) 

A  novel  written  for  the  most  part  in  the  Yorkshire  dialect, 
but  the  author  does  not  possess  the  genius  necessary  to 
the  success  of  this  method.  To  any  but  a  "  Tyke  "  this  story 
will  prove  dull  reading. 

Tamsie.     By    Rosamund    Napier.     6s.     (Hodder    and 
Stoug-hton.) 

A  romance  of  Romanv  life  set  in  the  Exmoor  Forest.  The 
v\Titer  shows  an  intimate  knowle<ige  of  gijisy  life  and  of 
gipsy  superstitions,  and  the  descriptions  of  Exmoor  are  good. 
The  story,  however,  is  too  protracted,  for  the  authoress  is 
not  a  Borrow. 

The  Forest  Farm.     By  Peter  Rosegger.     (A.  C.  Fificld, 
the  Vineyard  Press.) 

A  volume  of  charming  talcs  of  the  .\ustrian  Tyrol  by  the 
Burns  of  Styria.  Not  the  least  interesting  part  of  the  book 
is  Dr.  Julius  Petersen's  biographical  sketch  of  this  projihet, 
poet,  and  teacher  from  the  Styrian  hills. 

(JW  jjw  w^ 

LIST  OF    BOOKS    RECEIVED 

"All  About"  Library.     (Dean,  3s.  6d.) 

Allingham,  William.     "I'oems."     (Macmillan,  2s.  6d.) 

Animal  and  i>rature  Painting  Book.     (Dean.) 

"Arabian  Nights."  Illustrated  by  Rene  Bull.  (Constable,  los.  6d.) 

Ayliffe,    Augusta.     '-Time    is   Money."     (Bloodwoith    and    I'ep- 

worth,  33.  6d.) 
Baldwin,  May.     '-Corah's  School  Chums."     (Chambers,  6s.) 
Bodlev,  J.  E.G.     "Cardinal  Manning."     (Longmans,  gs.) 
Bonser,   A.   E.,   and  Read,   M.   M.       "The    Delightful    Book." 

(Dean,  3s.  6d.) 
Cunliffe,   R.   J.,   M.A.       "A    Xew   Shakespearean    Dictionary." 

(Blackie,  9s.) 
Currey,  Commander  E.  H.     "The  Captain  of  the  King's  Guard." 

(Chambers,  6s.) 
Dickens,  Charles.     "Gone  Astray."     (Chapman  and  Hall,  is.) 
"DoUie's  Book  of  Nursery  Rhymes,"     (Dean.) 
Dromgoole,   W.   A.     "The   Island   of   BeautifiU  Things."     (rit- 

man,  63.) 
"Everyday  I'ainting  Book."     (Dean,  is.) 
FishwicU,"  Lt.-Col.     "Shakespearian  Addresses."     (Sherratt   and 

Hughes,  10s.  6d.) 


Hall,  CvrU.       "Wood,  and  What  We  Make  of  It."      (Blackie,  . 

3S.  6d.) 
Ilallard,  J.  H.     "  Omar  Khayyam  "  (Trans.).     (Rivington,  2S.  6d.) 
Harris,  J.    C.       'Uncle  Remus  and  the  Little  Boy."       (Grant 

Richards,  3s.  6d.) 
Hays,  Margaret  G.     "Kiddie  Land."     (Dean,  3s.  6d.) 
Hedin,  Sven.     'From  Pole  to  Pole."    (Macmillan,  7s.  6d.) 
Iloman,  F.     "In  the  Days  of  Long  Ago."     (Sampson  Low.) 
Horsley,-  Reginald.     "The  Red   Hussar."     (Chambers,   6s.) 
Hunt,  B.     "Folk  Tales  of  Breffny."    (Macmillan,  3s.  6d.) 
Jacberns,  Raymond.     "Tabitha  Smallways."     (Chambers,  6s.) 
Kelman,  John,   D.D.       "The  Road."       Two  vols.       (Oliphant, 

Anderson  and  Eerrier,  3s.  6d.) 
Lamont,  Annie  K.     "A  Little  Book  of  Verse."     (William  Kidd.) , 
Leonard,  R.  M.     "The  Pageant  of  English  Prose.     (Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press,  is.  6d.  and  2s.) 
Letts,  Winnifred.     "Naughty  Sophia."     (Grant  Richards,  6s.) 
Lowell,  James  R.     "Poems."     (Oxford  University  Press,  is.  6d. 

and  2s.) 
Lucas,  E.  V.     "The  Life  of  Charles  Lamb."     (Methuen,  7s.  6d.) 
Mackenzie,  Compton.     "Carnival."     (Martin  Seeker.) 
Macpherson  Hector.  "Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism."  (Black- 
wood, is.) 
Marsh,  H.  (',.  C.     "We  Two  and  Others."     (Dean,  2s.  6d.) 
Mason,  Charlotte.     "The  Parents"  Review."  (Simpkin,  Marshall, 

Hamilton,  Kent  and  Co.,  6d.) 
Masson,  David."  Memories  of  Two  Cities  (Edinburgh  and  Aber- 
deen)."    (Oliphant,  Anderson  and  I'errier,  7s.  6d.) 
McKilliam.     "A  Chronicle  of  the  Popes."     (Bell,  7s.  6d.) 
Meade,  L.  T.     "Peggy  from  Kerry."     (Chambers,  6s.) 
Paget,  Stephen,  and  Crum,  J.  M.  C.     "Francis  Paget,  Bishop  of 

Oxford.     (Macmillan,  15s.) 
"Patchwork  Puzzles,'"  Nos.  4  and  5.     (Deao,) 
Poe,   Edgar  Allan.     "The  Bells,   and   Other  Poems."     (Hodder 

and  Stoughton,  15s.) 
Raffalovich,   G.     "Hearts  Adrift."     (Griffiths,  6s.) 
Reade,  Charles.     '"The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth."     (Chambers.) 
Re-Bartlett,  Lucy.     "Sex  and  Sanctity."     (Longmans,  as.  6d.) 
Quiller-Couch,   Sir  Arthur.        "The   Oxford  Book  of  Victorian 

Verse."     (Clarendon  Press,  6s.) 
Sackville,  Lady  Margaret.     "LyriQS."     (Herbert,  Daniel,  3s.  6d. 

and  2S.  6d.) 
Sackville,    Lady  Margaret.     "Jane    Austen."     (Herbert,  Daniel, 

2S.  6d.) 
Scott,  Edith  H.     "With  the  Eyes  of  a  Child."     (Liverpool  Book- 
sellers' Co.,  -s.  6d.) 
"Scottish  Ballads."    A  Selection.     (Grant  Richards,  6d.) 
Sharland,  R.   E.     "Voices  of  Dawn."     (.Vrrowsmith,   is.) 
Smith,  H.  W.     "The  Life  W"orth  Living."     (Watts,  5s.) 
Sneath,  E.  H.     "Wordsworth."     (Gunn  and  Co.,  7s.  6d.) 
Stanley,  Arthur.     "Bedford  Street  Ballads."     (Gay  and  Hancock, 

15.) 

"The  ims  of  Court  and  of  Chancery."     Six  Lectures.      (Mac- 

mSan,  is.) 
"The  Three  Bears."     (Dean,  6d.) 
"The  Year.''     (Headley,  2s.  6d.) 
Ward,  A.  W.,  and  Walter,  A.  R.     "The  Cambridge  Historj'  of 

English    Literature."      Vol.     IX.       (Cambridge     University 

Press,  9s.) 
Walters,  J.  C.     "The  Complete  Edwin  Drood."     (Chapman  and 

Hall,  6s.) 
Watson,  E.  J.     "A  Tale  of  Wulstan."     (.\rrowsmith.) 
Wilson,  Philip.  "The  Beginnings  of  Modern  Ireland."  (Maunsel, 

I2S.  6d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  EDiToit  OF  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  tliat  all  MSS.  should  be  t3-pewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  .should  be  addressed  to— 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  ISedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Teleplwne N 0.25AZ  Central.   Telegraphic  Address:  "Templariau London.'' 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertise.ment  Manager  of  "Ex-ervman," 

Ald:ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  33.  ;  Porcigii, 
8s.  Sil.for  12  months;  4s.  4</./or6  iiioiiths,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  LoxnoN  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


XbcEHBER  so.  i:gi9> 


EVERYMAN 


323 


WEAK  SIGHT  CURED 

WITHOUT  SPECTACLES,  DRUGS.  OR  OPERATIONS 


REMARKABLE  RESULTS  ACCOMPLISHED  IN  IMPAIRED 
VISION  OF  MANY  YEARS'  DURATION. 


WHOLE    MEDICAL    PROFESSION    ENDORSES    ITS    PRINCIPLES. 

If  you  suffer  from  weak  sight,  send  at  once  to 
me.  I  will  fell  you  how  you  can  make  >our  weak 
sight  perfect.  Learn  now  how  to  take  care  of  your 
eyes,  how  to  cure  strain  and  disease,  how  to  discard 
unsightly  spectacles  for  ever.  I  ask  everyone  who 
desires  perfect  sight  to  send  to  me.  I  will  give  you 
advice  and  information  from  an  eminent  eye  specialist. 
It  is  advice  that  would  cost  you  pounds  if  obtained 
from  any  other  source.  I  offer  it  to  you  free  of 
charge. 

SPECTACLES   DISCARDED    IN    THREE    WEEKS. 


Every  sufferer  from  weak  eiglu  -will  Ije  intercsied  in  how 
I  cure  weak  eight  without  t,'!asses,  medicines,  or  operations. 
You  can  achieve  this  yourself  in  your  ovm  home  witli  the 
knowledge  I  give  you.  I  have  even  conipletelj  cured  people 
in  one  month.  I  have  their  letters,  full  of  hea.rtfelt  praise  and 
thanks,  saying  so.  My  reuiarkahl';  remedy  will  positivelj-  and 
permanently  benefit  your  weak  sight,  no  matter  how  long  you 
may  have  suffered.  With  this  conviction  I  give  the  world 
something  to  cure  the  afflicted,  to  prevent  others  falling  into 
the  ways  that  injure.  I  want  you  to  write  to  me,  and  I  will 
give  j-ou  the  true  means  of  curing  your  weak  sight. 

I  have  a  personal  message  to  tltose  who  wear  spectacles. 
Glasses  CANNOT  cure  weak  sight — iKey  caaaot  evea 
relieve.  My  system  is  a  vital  necessity  to  you  if  you 
wear  them.  It  enal>Ies  yoa  to  discard  glasses  entirely 
aad  make  your  sight  perfect. 

I  will  benefit  every  sufferer  from  weak  sight  who  applies 
to  me.     Read  the  following  letters: 

Mr.  H.  0.  Webber,  2G1,  FoxJiall  Hoad,  Ipirw-ich,  SepteuiVier 
30th,  1(112: 

"  I  am  rery  r/lad  to  mi/  that  after  three  ireeis  use  0/  ijoilt 
Sifjht  Uegtorer  I  dispensed  with  fflns^ef.  which  I  wore  fi>r  three 
years.  I  spent  a  lot  of  money  with  an  oculist.  wlu>  failed  to 
benejit  me.     Yuur  treatment  is  a  eery  valtidble  iueenium." 

Mr.  "SV.  Sinipaon,  of  33,  Dvehouse  Fold,  Apperky  Bridge, 

Br.idford.  October  18th,  1912: 

■'  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  tell  yov  of  the  great  benefit  I  reeticed 
from  your  Sii/ht  Uesto^rer.  It  is  a  month  ago  I  hcfian  vsittg  it 
for  yeeak  siyht.  and  now  the  defect  has  let't  mc  eltoyctlu-r.'' 


Miss  Nellie  Cookson,  71,  Kuskin  Place,  Frickleton,  ne<\r 
Kirkham,  writes  November  18th,  1912: 

"  After  using  yowr  Slyht  Jlestorer  I  hare  given  vp  irearing 
glasses.  I  /tare  used  it  for  two  nu/nihs  and  hare  been  without 
my  ylasses  a  nwnik  te-day." 

Miss  May  GilsoH,  18,  Broad  Street,  East  Road,  Cambridge, 
June  16th,  1912: 

"  I  am  very  pleased  with  the  .Sight  Restorer.  It  is  surprising 
the  good  it  Jbos  dime.  »Z  began,  to  ««w  it  on  May  Srd,  and  am 
very  glad  to  stvg  I  have  r,ot  had  glassts  on  for  fire  weeks.  I  ean 
see  to  Kritc,  needltKm'k,  and  ecerythiKy.  I  have  derioed  very 
great  hcnef.tr 

I  want  this  public  announcement  to  spread  the  gl:ul  news 
that  there  is  lielp  for  those  thrent^;ned  with  even  (kftiract, 
frUticonM  and  lilimlness,  as  well  as  the  lesser  eye  defect3. 
Pause  and  write  to  me  before  you  take  to  spectacles  for  cur- 
ing (?)  Astigmatism,  Squint,  Shortsight,  I'arsighi,  OUlsight,  and 
simple  Eyestrain.  Glasses  can  never  c\iie  these  rtelfects  of 
vision.  If  you  wear  spectacles  I  can  restore  you  to  perfect 
sight.     Xon  can  dispense  with  tiiese  eye-crutches  altogether. 

JT "  famous  book.  "'Weak  Sight  and  its  Cure"  (pub- 

i;  :  will  be  sent  free  to  all  who  write  to  me.     In  it  I 

c-.N-j. :„ ...;.  my  simple  and  intxpansive  home  treatment,     li 

yoa  suffer  from  weak  sight  in  any  way,  do  not  liesitate  a 

I  moment.     Simply  fill  in  the  Couiwn,  cut  it  out,  and  post  it  to 

I  me  witli  2d.  (abroad    4  foreign)   stamps  for  jjostage.     Write 

I  yotir  name  aad  address  plainly,  so  that  there  is  no  danger  of 

the  book  going  astray,  as  1  want  them  to  reach  only  those 

who  are  in  need  of  it. 

I  have  only  a  limited  Edition— get  it  without  delay.     I 

I  impijse  no  oWigatjon.    I  simply  want  sufferers  to  learn  how 

I  they  can  cure  tlieir  weak  sight.     Write  at  once. 


CUT  OUT  AND  POST  TO-DAY. 


COUPON. 
Dr.  E.  M.  PERCIVAL,  Neu  Vita  Health  Association, 

95-106,  Exehange  Buildings,  Southwark,  LONDON, 

Please  f«nil  jne  your  hook  on  "  Weak  Sight  xai  its  Core,"  for  w^hich  I  enclose  2d,  (abroad  4  foreign)  stamps  for  portage. 


X^MF 


Ar>f'i:i 


KVKfty-AIA.N.     :.u:l'j,l-. 


(Please  write  plainly.) 


324 


EVERYM^Jf 


4>BCEI)t.BSK  M,  Xfif 


NO  MORE  TIME  TO  PONDER 

— go  to  your  Stationer  or  Jeweller  and  choose  a  "Swan" 
Fountpen  which  pleases  your  fancy — never  mind  about 
the  point,  your  friend  may  change  it  for  one  that 
*'jUst  fits"   afterwards — but   mind   and   get   the  *' Swan," 

which  is  all  that  a  pen  and  ^ift  should  be ! 


DAINTY, 
USEFUL, 
LASTING. 


WAN 


SENSIBLE, 
HELPFUL, 
PLEASING. 


Standard  Pattern 
from  10/6 


Safety  Pattern 
from  12/6 


SOLD   BY  ALL  STATIONERS   AND   JEWELLERS. 

M&y  we  send  our  complete  illustrated  Xmas  list? 


MABIE  TODD  &  CO., 

79  &  80,  High  Holborn,  LONDON,  W.C. 


3S,  Chcapside,  E.C..  9ja.  Reger.t  Strset,  London. 

W. ;  3.  Exchange  Street.  Manchesiir:  37.  Ave.de 

rOpera,  P.iris ;  8  &  10.  Rue  Neuve.  Brussels:  and 

a*  New  York,  Chicago,  and  Toronto. 


Ci^.^^<f{AytLi^'  i^  €^ot^tn^K£  iiM^  ')sff\^ti4^ !  • 


I'rinted  by  IIazell,  Watson  &  Vinky,  Lp.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatlon  Garden,  London,  E.C,  and  Tubliihed  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  LU^i 

Aldiiie  House,  UeUford  Street,  Covcnl  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman.  Tuesday,  i^ecember  24.  1912. 


Wo.  12  WILL  BE  PUBLISHED  ON  FRIDAY,  JANUARY  3rd,  1913 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  WorK,  and   Books. 


No.  11.   Vol.1.     L''^?|fJ^"p=g]       TUESDAY.  DECEMBER  24.  1912. 


One  Penny. 


History  in   the  Making —  pase 

Notes  of  llie  Week   ....  325 
The  Centenary  of  Peace  with  America — 

By  Hector  Macpherson    .          ,          .  326 
The  Conquest  of  the  South  Pole- 
By  W.  lorbes  Gray           .         ,         .327 
An  Eton  Education — Part  I. — 

By  Mgr.  R.  H.  Benson    .         ,         .323 
War  Against  Poverty— 

A  Rejoinder  by  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb  329 
Swedenbor  r :  The  Savant  and  the  Seer — 

By  J.  Howard  Spalding    ,         .         ,  330 

Portrait  of  Swedenborg  331 
The  Twentieth  Century— A  Reply — 

ByA.  S.  Neill.         .         .         .         ,  332 

SUhouettes 332 

Henry  Maye*  Hyndman.     By  C.  C,      ,  333 

Literary  Notes 334 

Leonard  Merrick — By  M.  Hamilton       .  335 

Jupiter  Carlyle — By  Norman  Maclean    .  336 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

Mgr.  BENSON 
NORMAN  MACLEAN 
Mrs.  SIDNEY  WEBB 
Canon  BARRY 


The  Tyranny  of  ths  Navel  — 

By  Canon  Barry     ....  337 
The  Goldfinches  of  Galilee — 

Short  Story— By  Rene  Bazin            .  339 

Hyde  Park- The  Peaple's  Forum          .  340 

Correspondence               .          ,          ,          ,  3H 
Reviews  — 

An  .Anhiirian  Romance    .         .         .  344 

Valserine          .....  344 

Bee,  the  Princess  of  the  Dwarfs       .  344 

Plays  by  Sudermann                  .         .  344 

Tweedledum  and  Twcedledee  .         .  346 

Benjamin  Waugh     ....  347 

Victor  Hugo 347 

A  History  of  the  British  Nation       ,  348 

Sweethearts  at  Home       .         .         .  34S 

Stories  and  Pictures  of  Japan  .         .  350 

The  Inferno 351 

Books  of  the  Week      ....  332 

List  of  Books  Received                  .  354 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES   OF   THE  WEEK. 

OWING  to  the  attitude  of  the  Turkish  delegates 
towards  the  Greek  representatives  at  the  Con- 
ference, the  proceedings  have  been  delayed. 
In  diplomatic  circles  a  feeling  of  hopefulness  prevails. 
Good  results  are  anticipated  from  the  meetings  of  the 
Ambassadors  Everything,  however,  depends  on  the 
speedy  and  successful  ending  of  the  Conference  be- 
tween Turkey  and  the  Allies,  and  that  again  depends 
on  the  question  of  Adrianople.  That  is  admittedly  a 
hard  nut  to  crack. 

The  close  of  the  year  finds  the  Unionist  party  in  a 
state  of  distraction  over  Tariff  Reform.  The  trouble 
began  when  Lord  Lansdowne,  in  a  recent  speech, 
cancelled  Mr.  Balfour's  pledge  with  regard  to  a  Refer- 
endum. Mr.  Law,  in  his  speech  at  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  brought  the  crisis  to  a  head.  A  Referendum 
was  impracticable,  he  said,  because  the  question  of 
food  taxes  in  this  country  would  be  left  for  decision  to 
the  Oversea  Dominions.  The  result  is  the  splitting  of 
the  party  into  three  sections — those  who  dislike  the 
food  taxes  and  prefer  the  Referendum,  those  in  favour 
of  the  food  taxes,  and  those  who  object  to  them  being 
referred  to  the  Colonies.  The  Colonies  themselves 
are  not  enamoured  of  the  proposal.  In  Canada,  Con- 
servatives as  well  as  Liberals  declare  that  the  British 
taxpayers  alone  must  decide  whether  their  food  is  to 
be  taxed  or  not. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  the  Prime  Minister  out- 
lined the  Government  programme  after  the  Christmas 
holidays.  They  mean  to  dispose  of  Home  Rule, 
Welsh  Disestablishment,  and  the  Franchise  Bill.  They 
also  hope  to  deal  with  the  Osborne  Bill,  the  Railways 
Bill,  and  tlie  Lords'  amendments  to  the  Scottish  Tem- 
perance Bill,  which  has  been  suspended  in  the  Upper 


House  till  the  middle  of  January.  Mr.  Asquith  hopes 
to'  see  the  programme  finished  by  the  middle  of 
February,  but  he  could  give  no  pledge. 


The  result  of  the  voting  on  the  Insurance  Act  at  the 
divisional  meetings  of  the  British  Medical  Association 
shows  that  against  service  were  11,309,  and  in  favour 
2,422.  The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  has  caused 
it  to  be  known  that  the  Government  will  protect 
against  boycott  or  intimidation  those  doctors  who 
agree  to  offer  themselves  for  service. 


Lord  Rosebery's  public  references  to  the  party 
system  prepare  us  for  the  views  which  he  has  just 
expressed  in  an  article  which  he  contributes  to  the 
Revieiv  of  Reviews.  The  party  system,  he  thinks,  is 
an  evil — perhaps,  even  probably,  a  necessary  evil,  but 
still  an  evil.  Its  operation  blights  efficiency,  which 
implies  the  rule  of  the  fittest,  whereas  the  present 
system  puts  in  power,  not  the  fittest,  but  the  most 
eligible  from  the  party  point  of  view — that  is,  very 
often  the  very  worst.  Lord  Rosebery  offers  no  sub- 
stitute. After  all,  he  says,  if  you  get  rid  of  party  in 
one  s'lape,  it  will  turn  up  again  in  another.  "Party 
is  as  ineradicable  as  our  climate :  it  is,  indeed,  part 
of  our  moral  climate." 


In  an  address  to  the  Glasgow  International  Polity 
Club,  Mr.  Norman  Angell  said,  in  regard  to  war,  they 
could  not  separate  the  economic  from  the  moral  pro- 
blem. In  the  last  analysis  the  two  were  bound  to- 
gether. The  Balkans  War,  he  remarked,  was  one  of 
the  best  examples  they  could  have  in  support  of  their, 
thesis,  for  Turkey  had  always  maintained  that  the 
only  road  to  prosperity  was  by  wielding  the  sword 
and  conquering  the  neighbourhood.  The  war  demon- 
strated that,  even  after  four  or  five  hundred  years" 
employment  of  physical  force  in  conquest  was  a 
failure. 


326 


EVERYMAN 


ZteSMSBS  94t  >9<* 


The  declaration  of  Mr.  John  Dillon  tliat.  under 
Home  Rule,  the  whole  educational  system  of  Ireland 
would  be  recast  has  greatly  alarmed  Roman  Catholic 
dignitaries.  Dr.  O'Dwyer,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Limerick,  said  they  looked  to  Home  Rule  to  bring 
Irishmen  together;  but  Mr.  Dillon  had  given  them 
warning  that  the  first  work  of  the  Irish  Parliament 
would  be  to  raise  an  issue  letting  loose  the  angriest 
political  and  religious  passions.  The  Nationalist 
intimation,  he  said,  was  no  less  alarming  for  Pro- 
testants than  for  Catholics. 


Since  the  publication  of  Darwin's  epoch-making 
works,  scientific  controversy  has  hotly  raged  round 
the  question  of  man's  origin  and  antiquity.  Special 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  discovery  of  primitive 
human  remains.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Geological 
Society  in  London  a  palaeolithic  skull  and  mandible 
recently  found  in  Essex  were  exhibited.  The  opinion 
was  expressed  that  the  skull  provided  the  first  dis- 
covered evidence  of  the  primitive  source  whence  man 
arose.  The  caveman,  it  is  thought,  was  a  degenerate 
offshoot  of  early  man,  and  probably  became  extinct. 

The  controversy  over  the  Territorial  Force  shows 
no  sign  of  abatement.  Speaking  on  the  subject.  Earl 
Percy  said  that  the  Force  had  failed  to  become  the 
basis  of  a  nation  in  arms.  The  voluntary  system,  he 
declared,  had  broken  down,  and  in  that  case  the  time 
had  come  to  resort  to  national  service.  Invasion  was 
not  the  only  danger. '  Germany  would  seize  the  first 
opportunity  to  disturb  the  European  equilibrium  and 
drive  a  wedge  into  the  Triple  Entente.  Our  fate 
would  be  decided  on  the  Continent,  and  we  must 
have  an  army  on  the  Continental  model.  Addressing 
a  meeting  of  employers.  Lord  Beauchamp  said  the 
Government  were  determined  not  to  adopt  compul- 
sion, but  would  take  the  necessary  steps  to  further 
the  organisation  of  the  Territorial  Army. 

With  regard  to  the  Cabinet  crisis  in  South  Africa, 
the  public  are  getting  a  glimpse  behind  the  scenes. 
General  Botha's  resignation  arose  from  a  speech  m 
which  General  Hertzog  was  understood  to  say  that 
he  wished  to  suck  the  Empire  till  it  was  finished,  and 
then  throw  it  aside.  This  construction  of  his  speech 
he  repudiates.  His  meaning  was  that  the  interests 
of  South  Africa  came  first,  and  that  when  they  con- 
flicted with  the  interests  of  the  Empire  he  would  vote 
for  South  Africa.  General  Botha .  suggested  that 
General  Hertzog  should  give  an  undertaking  that 
without  consulting  him  he  should  agree  not  to  speak 
on  matters  calculated  to  create  unpleasantness.  This 
General  Hertzog  refused  to  do,  whereupon  General 
Botha  resigned.       

In  the  Italian  Chamber  the  Marquis  di  San  Giuhano 
made  special  reference  to  the  Triple  Alliance,  which 
he  said  was  one  of  the  great  causes  of  economic  pro^ 
gress.  In  regard  to  the  Albanian  problem,  Austria 
and  Italy  agreed  on  the  fundamental  lines  of  solution, 
on  the  principles  of  nationality,  the  country  to  be 
neutralised  under  the  guarantee  of  the  Great  Powers. 


In  the  Canadian  House  of  Commons,  Mr.  Forster, 
the  Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce,  said  it  must  not 
be  supposed  that  tlie  Admiralty  memorandum,  strong 
as  it  was,  contained  the  most  important  part  of  the 
information  that  had  been  received.  If  the  present 
measure  was  blocked,  it  meant  a  delay  of  two  years 
at  least,  and  meanwhile  the  fate  of  the  Empire 
might  be  decided. 


THE    CENTENARY   OF   PEACE 
WITH    AMERICA 

From  the  earliest  days  poets  and  prophets  hav4t. 
looked  forward  to  a  time  when  nations  would  hangP 
the  trumpet  in  the  hall,  and  study  war  no  more.  Th^ 
millennial  ideal  is  far  from  being  realised.  The  "  war-i 
less  world  "  of  which  Tennyson  sang  is  not  yet  within 
sight.  From  the  dawn  of  history — except  for  a  brie^ 
space  under  Rome — the  world  has  not  experienced 
universal  peace.  With  the  era  of  Industrialism,  the 
modern  world  was  expected  to  leave  behind  the  bju>| 
barities  of  the  battlefield,  and  to  find  salvation  in  cultw 
vating  the  arts  of  peace.  At  the  time  of.  thejGreat 
Exhibition  optimism  was  the  dominant  note.  Writers' 
like  Buckle,  in  prophetic  vision,  saw  the  rise  of  a  ne^ 
day,  when  the  nations,  by  the  magic  wand  of  com-* 
merce,  would  be  transformed  into  universal  brother- 
hood. Cobden,  it  will  be  remembered,  viewed  FreC; 
Trade  as  a  potent  instrument  for  developing  a  pacific 
civilisation. 

One  hundred  years  ago  Britain  stood  in  inglorious 
isolation.     She  had  lost  her  great  American  colony^ 
her  sun  seemed  to  have  set.     Her  defeat  containecr 
the   germs    of    future    greatness.     She  learned    the 
futility  and  folly  of  despotism,  and  the  experience  sOj 
gained  stood  her  in  good  stead  in  dealing  with  het, 
Australian  colonies.     To  the  wisdom  of  her  colonial 
policy  this  country  to-day  owes  her  position  as  the 
leading  world  Power.     In  that  lurks  another  danger 
arising  out  of  the   rivalries  and  jealousies  of  other 
Powers,  whose  colonial  aspirations  are  beset  with  in- 
superable difficulties.     In  this  connection  it  should  be 
noted  that  the  loyalty  of  the  colonies  and  the  unity, 
of  race,  religion,  and  national  sentiment  between  this 
country  and  America  are  Ukely  in  the  near  future 
to  give  a  new  meaning  to  the  balance  of  power,  which 
up  till  now  has  had  purely  a  European  significance. 
In  his  day  Canning  called  in  the  New  World  to  re- 
dress the  balance  of  the  Old.     Britain  has  called  in 
America  and  the  colonies  to  redress  the  balance  of 
power  on  the  side  of  a  pacific  and  progressive  civili- 
sation.    Too  long  have  the  military  nations  of  the 
Continent  assumed    the  dictatorship    of    civilisation, 
and  in  Napoleonic  fashion  been  engaged  cutting  and 
carving  the  map  of  Europe  to  suit  their  purely  selfish 
designs.      For   this    state    of    things    Great    Britain 
is  not  without  her  share  of  blame.    For  purely  selfish 
reasons  we  have  propped  up  among  ahen  peoples  a 
hideous  government,  whose  history  is  written  in  letters 
of  blood-^a  government  alien  in  race,  religion,  and 
political  traditions.     In  the  name  of  the  Balance  of 
Power  we  have  helped  to  arrest  the  civilisation  of  the 
Near  East.    With  the  fall  of  Turkey  that  melancholy 
chapter  of  British  diplomacy  is  closed,  let  us  hope  for 
ever.    The  seeds  of  nationahty  and  liberty,  which  in 
America  and  the  Colonies  have  produced  such  excel- 
lent fruit,  only  need  opportunity  in  the  Balkans  to 
produce  like  results.    One  hundred  years'  experience 
have  proved  the  value,  the  enduring  worth,  the  un- 
dying vitality  of  the  great  elements  of  liberty  and 
peace.     Civilisation  in  the  Balkans  will  make  rapid 
progress  only  when  it  develops  on  Anglo-Saxon  lines, 
and  refuses  to  be  dictated  to  by  a  despotism  which, 
under  the  sanctimonious  name  of  Divine  right,  seeks, 
not  national  liberty  for  others,  but  self-aggrandise- 
ment for  itself.    We  do  well  to  celebrate  the  centenary 
of  peace  with  our  kin  beyond  the  sea.    The  American, 
like  the  French,  Revolution  takes  its  place  in  history 
as  one  great  turning-point  in  ciN'ilisation. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


•  DlCEUSKR   24,    lylJ 


EVERYxMAN 


327 


THE  CONQUEST  OF  THE  SOUTH  POLE 


lVVhatever  may  be  thought  of  Captain  Amundsen's 
sudden  transference  of  liis  affections  from  the  Xortli 
to  the  South  Pole  when  Captain  Scott  announced  his 
intention  of  going  to  the  Antarctic  to  continue  and 
complete  the  work  of  Sir  Ernest  Shackleton,  it  is 
impossible  to  read  these  entrancing  volumes  without 
being  deeply  impressed  by  the  marvellous  rapidity 
and  ease  with  which  the  hardy  Norseman  reached  the 
goal  of  his  endeavours.  All  things  considered,  it  is 
no  disparagement  of  Captain  Peary  to  say  that 
Captain  Amundsen's  performance  is  the  most  brilliant 
in  the  now  fairly  extensise  annals  of  Polar  explora- 
tion. I 

We  do  not  propose  to  recount  the  story  of  Captain 
Amundsen's  triumphal  progress  (for  it  was  nothing 
less)  to  the  South  Pole.  That  has  already  been  done 
so  often  that  no  good  purf)ose  would  be  served  in 
going  over  the  ground  again.  Our  intention  is  rather 
to  try  to  bring  into  prominence  the  factors  upon  which 
the  success  of  his  achievement  was  essentially  based. 

But,  first  of  all,  a  word  or  two  about  the  book. 
Handsomely  produced,  it  is  an  excellent  piece  of 
descriptive  journalism,  but  it  lacks  the  literary  finish 
of  the  Antarctic  volumes  of  Sir  Ernest  Shackleton  and 
Captain  Scott.  Though  the  work  extends  to  nearly 
goo  pages,  only  the  first  four  chapters  of  Vol.  II., 
covering  175  pages,  deal  with  the  actual  journey  to 
and  from  the  South  Pole.  The  first  volume  contains 
a  somewhat  fulsome  introduction  by  Dr.  Nansen, 
which,  by  the  way,  does  scant  justice  to  British  ex- 
plorers in  the  Antarctic.  The  remainder  is  taken  up 
with  a  history  of  the  South  Pole,  the  detailing  of  pre- 
parations, and  a  thoroughly  readable  narrative  of 
the  journey  to  the  South,  and  of  life  at  Framheim, 
the  winter  headquarters  on  the  edge  of  the  Great  Ice 
Barrier. 

In  \'ol.  II.,  in  addition  to  the  description  of  the 
journey  to  the  Pole,  there  is  an  interesting  chapter  by 
Lieutenant  Prestrud  on  his  eastern  sledge  journey  to 
King  Edward  \TI.  Land.  This  expedition  not  only 
confirmed  Captain  Scott's  discovery,  but  resulted  m  a 
careful  examination  of  the  Bay  of  Whales  and  the 
Ice  Barrier,  and  the  collection  of  a  number  of  valuable 
geological  specimens.  In  another  chapter  Lieutenant 
Nilsen  describes  the  voyages  of  the  Fram  to  and 
from  the  base  in  the  Bay  of  Whales. 

II. 
The  tale  unfolded  in  these  volumes  affords  con- 
vincing proof  that  Xorsc  vadour  and  daring  have  lost 
none  of  their  ancient  glory.  There  is  here  revealed 
the  old  spirit  of  adventure,  and  with  it  foresight,  skill, 
determination,  dauntless  courage,  and  quiet,  cheerful 
endurance.  But,  as  has  already  been  pointed  out, 
what  impresses  most  of  all  is  the  alacrity  with  which 
the  Norsemen  scored  their  triumph.  Indeed,  the 
swiftness,  comparative  ease,  and  high  spirits  with 
which  the  whole  enterprise  was  carried  out  is  sug- 
gestive rather  of  a  holiday  party  out  for  a  ramble  than 
of  a  small  group  of  men  battling  with  stupendous 
forces  and  facing  death  in  an  undiscovered  land.  From 
Framheim  to  the  South  Pole  and  back  is  a  distance 
of  about  1,860  miles,  and  it  was  co\ered  in  99  days. 
On  the  outgoing  journey  the  average  rate  of  progress 
was  I5i  miles  per  day,  but  on  the  homeward  journey 
the  speed  was  actually  increased  to  22  ^  miles  per 
day.    Obstacles  seem  to  have  been  surmounted  with 

*  "The   South    I'ole,"     Ry  Uoald  Amtiudsen.     Translated  by 
A.  G.  Chater.     Two  vols.     £i  2s.  net.     (Murray.) 


the  minimum  of  trouble.  It  is  really  amazing  to  learn 
that,  on  the  first  day  of  the  ascent  to  the  high  plateau, 
the  distance  covered  by  men,  dogs,  and  heavily  laden 
.sledges  was  1 1  ^  miles,  "  with  a  rise  of  2,000  feet."  Two 
"  fairly  steep  slopes  "  were  negotiated  at  "  a  jog  trot*' 

III. 

Unquestionably,  Captain  Amundsen  had  extra- 
ordinary good  fortune.  To  begin  with,  the  weather 
was  remarkably  fine.  True,  the  party  experienced  a 
blizzard  or  two,  an  occasional  gale,  and  some  fogs 
while  working  their  way  through  the  mountains  and 
during  the  march  across  the  plateau,  but  these  never 
seriously  interfered  with  their  progress.  Delays  there 
were,  but  they  were,  as  a  rule,  of  short  duration.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  are  numerous  references  to  the 
exemplary  beliasriour  of  the  weather,  and  in  one  place 
Captain  Amundsen  alludes  to  the  dogs  lying  "  snoring 
in  the  heat  of  the  sun." 

But  perhans  the  most  important  factor  of  all  was 
the  wonderful  performance  of  the  dogs.  Captain 
Amundsen  has  clemonstrated  beyond  the  shadow  of  3 
doubt  that,  if  properly  fed  and  cared  for,  these 
animals  are  a  far  more  valuable  asset  to  a  Polar  ex- 
ploration party  than  ponies.  Of  the  fifty-two  dogs 
with  which  he  started  from  Framheim,  he  managed  to 
take  forty-two  on  to  the  plateau,  and  no  fewer  than 
eighteen  to  the  Pole,  while  twelve  actually  completed 
the  double  journey.  Here  is  how  the  dogs  (and  their 
drivers)  did  their  work  immediately  before  reaching 
the  great  plateau : — 

"  For  this  List  pull  up  T  must  give  the  highest  praise 
both  to  the  clogs  and  their  drivers ;  it  was  a  brilliant 
performance  on  both  sides.  I  can  .still  .see  the  situation 
clearly  before  me.  The  dogs  seemed  [X)silivelv  to  under- 
stand that  this  was  the  last  big  effort  that  was  a.sked 
of  them  ;  they  lay  flat  down  and  hauled,  dug  their  claws 
in  and  dragged  themselves  forward.  .  .  .  Hov.  they  toiled, 
men  and  beasts,  up  that  slope!  But  they  got  on,  inch 
by  inch,  until  the  steepest  part  was  behind  them." 

IV. 

But  if  Fortune  smiled  on  Captain  Amundsen  and 
his  comrades,  it  were  foolish  to  ignore  the  fact  that 
the  success  of  the  expedition  was  due  in  no  small 
measure  to  his  own  experience,  judgment,  and  orga- 
nising ability.  Again  and  again  we  are  shown  how 
carefully  every  .part  of  the  undertaking,  to  the 
minutest  detail,  had  been  thought  out.  The  expedition, 
from  start  to  finish,  was  admirably  managed.  Take, 
for  example,  the  provisioning.  On  the  homeward 
journey  a  depot  was  missed,  but  the  misfortune  did 
not  disturb  the  equanimity  of  tlie  party  in  the  slightest, 
for  they  "  had  food  enough."  At  a  later  stage,  when 
the  depot  in  85°  S.  was  reached,  the  dogs  "  had 
double  pemmican  rations,  besides  as  many  oatmeal 
biscuits  as  they  would  cat.  We  had  such  masses  of 
biscuits  now  that  we  could  positively  throw  them 
about."  Clearly,  ample  provision  had  been  made  for 
man  and  for  beast. 

Nor  must  we  forget  to  place  to  Captain  Amundsen's 
credit  that  he  journeyed  to  the  South  Pole  and  back 
without  loss  of  human  life  ;  indeed,  without  serious 
mishap  of  any  kind.  Considering  the  innumerable 
chasms  and  hummocks  encountered  by  the  way,  like- 
wise the  dangerous  condition  of  the  glaciers,  it  says 
much  for  the  skill  and  vigilance  of  the  party  that  they 
suffered  comparatively  little.  Some  discomfort,  caused 
by  shortness  of  breath  while  on  the  high  plateau,  and 
frost-bitten  faces,  seem  to  have  been  the  only  ailments 

\V.  Forbes  Gray. 


328 


EVERYMAN 


DECCMDCn  iA,  I9U 


AN    ETON    EDUCATION 
Mgr.  R.  H.  BENSON       part  i. 


*3*         J*         jw 


BY 


I.  ■ 
To  Etonians,  at  any  rate,  Eton  is  the  Queen  of 
Schools.  She  has  nursed  them  for  years  with  an 
exquisite  grace  that  is  all  her  own ;  she  has  led  them 
up  from  wide-e}ed  childhood  to  the  august  splendours 
of  the  Sixth  Form  or  the  Eleven  or  the  Eight,  or,  at 
the  very  least,  to  the  secure  and  detached  dignity  of 
one  who  can  "  fag,"  and  walk  arm-in-arm  up  High 
Street  with  a  friend ;  one  who  talks  with  masters  of 
the  affairs  of  the  house,  and  presents  his  tutor — as  one 
man  to  another — when  he  leaves,  with  a  piece  of 
engraved  plate.  She  has,  that  is  to  say,  introduced 
them  to  the  world  that  lies  outside  the  walls  of  home, 
and  taught  them  an  Art  of  Life — an  Art  which  her 
very  enemies  and  critics  acknowledge  as  supreme. 
She  has  sent  them  into  the  world  of  men  with  a  stamp 
upon  them,  that  no  other  dares  imitate,  and  of  which 
they  themselves  are  never  ashamed :  they  leave  un- 
buttoned always  the  lowest  button  of  their  waistcoat, 
and  count  themselves  cadets,  at  least,  of  the  noblest 
House  in  the  world.  But  the  education  she  gives  them 
is  simply  deplorable. 

I  was  fortunate  enough  to  win  a  scholarship  at 
Eton,  owing  to  the  admirable  teaching  I  received, 
aei  hoc,  at  my  private  school:  that  is  to  say,  out  of  a 
large  and  highly  specialised  class  of  boys  from  all  over 
the  country,  I  was  selected,  for  my  knowledge  of 
classics,  my  skill  in  Latin  versifying,  and  my  ade- 
quateness  in  mathematics,  with  eleven  or  twelve 
others,  to  represent  what  is,  I  suppose,  the  most' 
coveted  schoolboy  educational  team  of  the  year.  Such, 
at  any  rate,  is  an  Eton  scholarship  deemed  to  be  by 
professional  educationists.  And  I  left  Eton  four  years 
later,  a  disappointment  to  everyone,  including  myself : 
I  had  learned  so  to  hate  the  classics  that  I  have  never, 
willingly,  read  a  Greek  play  since ;  I  fumbled,  tlie 
other  day  only,  over  a  sum  in  simple  division,  and  it 
has  never  even  entered  my  head  to  try  tO  win  a  Latin 
verse  prize  in  the  W cstminstcr  Gazette.  Yet  I  am 
not  wholly  without  intelligence,  neither  was  I  alto- 
gether so  at  Eton :  I  managed,  for  example,  to  win  the 
English  V'erse  prize,  without  advice  or  help  from 
anyone,  in  ihe  half  in  which  I  left.  There  are  to-day, 
I  suppose,  still  left  two  subjects  which  I  can  study 
without  repugnance — history  and  English  ;  since  in 
neither  of  these  two  branches  of  knowledge  can  I 
remember  a  single  lesson  ever  being  given  to  me  while 
I  was  at  school. 

n. 

Now  what  is  wrong  with  Eton  education  (and,  for 
the  matter  of  that,  with  all  the  general  education  at  all 
the  greater  public  schools)  ?  Why  is  it  that  boy  after 
boy  leaves  such  schools  immeasurably  the  intellectual 
inferior  not  only  of  all  his  rivals  in  the  Continental 
schools,  but  the  inferior  also  of  the  English  grammar- 
school  boy,  and,  of  course,  of  the  "  crammer's  pup." 
After  I  had  left  Eton  I  went,  for  a  year,  to  Messrs. 
Wren  and  Gurney ;  and  I  say  without  hesitation  that 
I  learned  there,  in  that  one  year,  not  just  a  few  exami- 
national tips,  a  few  brilliant  and  telhng  tricks,  but 
more  of  the  solid  principles  of  mathematics,  more  of 
the  general  outlines  of  history  in  its  broad  and  really 
important  aspect,  more  of  the  real  glories  of  the 
classics,  more  accuracy,  more  appreciativencss,  in  a 
word,  a  more  sound  knowledge  of  the  things  that  are 
thought  to  make  an  educated  man,  than  in  all  my  four 
years  at  Eton — incalculably  more.    In  six  weeks,  too, 


in  Brittany,  I  began  not  only  to  perceive  that  French 
was  actually  a  language  in  which  real  ideas  could  be 
conveyed,  but  even  to  learn  how  to  begin  to  convey 
them.  And  I  liad  "  learned  "  P'rench  for  four  years, 
previously,  at  Eton. 

First,  1  would  say  tliat  at  Eton  no  real  attention 
whatever  is  paid  to  the  idiosj'ncrasies  of  the  individual 
boy.  Roughly  speaking,  it  may  be  said  that  there  are 
four  kinds  of  boys — classical,  mathematical,  literary, 
and  scientific  (or  mechanical).  Under  the  first  class  I 
would  comprise  those  of  whom  classical  scholars  are 
made — boys  to  whom  the  deliberate  analysis  of  lan- 
guage and  its  laws  comes  very  nearly  naturally ;  men 
who  take  an  actual  delight  in  Greek  poetry,  and  can 
distinguish,  inevitably,  the  respective  force,  let  us  say, 
of  an  aorist  and  a  perfect.  The  second  class  repre- 
sents those  who  take  to  pure  abstract  thought  in  itself, 
apart,  originally,  from  its  effects  in  the  world  of 
matter ;  the  third  class  are  tliose  to  whom  humanity 
is  interesting ;  the  fourth,  those  to  whom  material 
objects  and  their  inter-relations  are  the  one  solid 
realm  of  fact.  Now  these  classes  of  minds  arc  almost 
as  diverse  as  if  they  were  separate  creations.  Yet  at 
Eton,  in  the  main,  they  are  all  treated  exactly  alike. 
"  Specialisation  "  is  considered  the  supreme  danger, 
except  in  the  case  of  the  "  Army  class,"  for  which  a 
grudging  exception  is  made.  The  whole  lot  practi- 
cally go  through  the  mill  together ;  the  boy  whose 
fingers  are  itchmg  for  cogs  and  wheels,  or  the  scalpel ; 
tlie  boy  who  really  wants  to  know  what  politics  are" 
all  about,  and  why  France  has  a  Republic  and  Russia 
an  autocracy;  the  boy  who  shamefacedly  makes 
poetry  in  a  pocket-book  under  the  elms  of  the  playing- 
fields  ;  the  boy  who  longs  not  to  have  the  moon,  but 
to  weigh  it  like  other  people,  and  to  whom  the 
potentialities  of  the  number  nine  are  as  beautiful  as 
the  opening  of  a  flower — all  these  minds  and  tempera- 
ments pass  alike  under  the  car  not  even  of  the  classical 
scholar,  but  of  the  heaviest  grammarian. 

III. 
For  Eton  herself,  in  spite  of  her  protests,  is  an 
almost  insane  specialist.  She  talks  of  "a  broad  and 
liberal  education,"  and  provides  instead  one  of  the 
narrowest  type.  When  she  is  pressed  as  to  why  a 
training  in  the  smallest  niceties  of  Ciceronian  Latin, 
and  in  the  exact  force  of  Greek  particles  at  a  certain 
period — (for  it  is  not  even  Greek  and  Latin  in  general 
that  she  teaches) — is  "  liberal,"  she  answers  inco- 
herently that  the  study  of  these  details,  and  these  only, 
give  a  peculiarly  magical  tone  to  the  minds  that 
submit  to  them,  partly  because  they  are  .so  exceedingly 
repulsive  to  a  majority  of  students.  If  she  really 
taught  Latin  and  Greek,  it  would  not  be  quite  so  bad  ; 
if  she  rendered  her  average  child  capable  of  seeing  the 
point  of  any  of  Plautus'  jokes,  or  of  understanding 
that  Horace  really  wrote  poetry,  and  did  not,  instead, 
sit  down  and  "  make  up "  lines  which  fulfilled  some 
arbitrary  conditions  of  metre  ;  if  her  children  under- 
stood that  Homer  was  as  really  excited  about  his  wars 
and  adventures  as  Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling — if  they 
learnt,  that  is  to  say,  Latin  and  Greek,  I  suppose  it 
might  just  be  arguable  that  these  things  formed  quite 
as  good,  and  nearly  as  useful,  a  training  for  the  mind 
as  Shakespeare  or  the  elements  of  chemistry.  But  it 
is  not  so.  Her  boys  arc  trained  instead  in  the  elements 
that  least  mattered,  in  phases  of  languages  that  have 
long  ago  passed  away,  to  give  place  to  new  and  vital 


t)£CKMSF.R   34,    19:. 


EVERYMAN 


329 


■demands.  They  are  taught,  drearily  and  ineffectively, 
to  handle  a  few  of  the  tools  of  a  class  that  is,  perhaps, 
the  narrowest-minded  in  the  world,  and  the  most  com- 
placent— the  classical  grammarian. 

IV. 
Another  point  is  the  c.Ktreme  dreariness— (what 
Eton  masters  would  call  the  "discipline") — with 
which  subjects  are  usually  taught.  Now  everyone 
.would  acknowledge — (except,  I  suppose,  the  modern 
Kindergarten  school)  -that  there  must  be  real  effort 
in  the  process  of  learning.  Boys,  hke  the  rest  of  u.s, 
have  a  strong  element  of  sloth  in  their  nature.  But 
the  efforts  ought  not  to  depress,  but  to  stimulate.  The 
chemically  minded  boy  will  work  very  hard  indeed  at 
what  is  called  "  stinks  "  ;  lie  will  certainly  learn  the 
discipline  of  labour,  and  profit  by  it  too,  since  he  soon 
perceives  that  results  cannot  be  obtained  without  it. 
But  what  is  there  peculiarly  helpful  or  broadening  in 
being  forced  to  make  efforts  in  a  cause  which  neither 
then  nor  afterwards  appears  to  him  to  justify  the 
labour?  Allow  that  the  Eton  theory  is  sound,  even, 
and  that  no  man  can  be  called  truly  educated  who 
has  not  thoroughly  mastered  the  forces  of  the  Opta- 
tive and  "  done  "  Horace's  Odes,  with  notes,  yet,  even 
so,  why  should  the  appalling  labours  of  the  Lexicon  be 
laid  upon  him  ?  Why  are  "  cribs  "  considered  immoral  ? 
With  the  use  of  "  cribs,"  under  supervision,  he  will 
learn  far  more  quickl}'  and  joyously ;  he  will  re- 
member what  he  learns,  at  least  with  equal  ease ;  and 
it  is  even  conceivable  that  he  may  some  day  catch  a 
glimpse  of  the  truth  that  Horace's  Odes  are  a  part  of 
literature.  I  remember  still  with  horror  and  resent- 
ment the  hours  I  spent  over  grammars  and  diction- 
aries, and  yet,  classically  speaking,  I  am  an  exceed- 
ingly poor  scholar.  I  remember  with  even  deeper 
resentment  my  excursions  into  trigonometry,  my 
feeble,  dreary  hours  under  a  German  master  ;  and  yet 
I  cannot  bless  myself  in  German  now,  nor  do  a  simple 
sum  in  practice.  In  French  I  learned — (and  many 
hundreds  of  Etonians  will  corroborate  me  in  my 
memory) — that  "  Esprit  does  not  mean  Spirit."  But 
I  do  not  know  what  it  does  mean.  If  these  subjects 
are  worth  learning,  why  are  they  not  taught — really 
taught — at  Eton  ?  Why  are  the  memories  of  the  tasks 
among  the  most  dismal  remembrances  of  our  lives? 
Is  it,  perhaps,  that  I  myself  was  idle  and  uninterested  ? 
Certainly  it  was  so.  Bt/i  zvhose  business  was  it  to 
interest  me,  if  not  7ny  masters'? 

V. 

So  far,  then,  I  should  sum  up  as  follows : — 
(i)  An  Eton  education  is  not,  fundamentally,  in 
the  least  "  liberal  "  or  "  broad."  It  is  intensely  narrow. 
The  backbone  of  an  Eton  education  is  the  "  Classics  "  ; 
by  which  is  meant  a  minute  study  of  certain  minute 
details  of  grammarians'  analyses  of  the  Latin  and 
Greek  languages  at  certain  limited  periods  of  their 
development.  The  poetry  and  literature  of  classical 
writers  are  never  even  viewed  afar  off  except  by  ex- 
ceptional boys. 

(2)  No  allowance  is  made  for  individual  tempera- 
ments. Specialisation  in  history,  modern  languages, 
science,  mechanics,  is  rigidly  excluded — and  even  in 
mathematics,  too,  to  some  extent. 

(3)  Wliat  is  taught  is  taught  drearily.  Of  course 
there  are,  again,  exceptional  boys  who  will  understand 
and  take  advantage  of  the  real  learning  of  their 
teachers,  and  will  arrive  at  proficiency  in  spite  of  the 
heart-breaking  obstacles  of  their  methods.  But  the 
average  Eton  boy  leaves  Eton  entirely  uneducated, 
and  with  a  profound  and  lasting  taste  for  even  those 
branches  of  knowledge  which  he  might  have  acquired. 

{Jo  be  continued) 


WAR    AGAINST    POVERTY 

A   REJOINDER  BY  MRS.   SIDNEY  WEBB 

I  AM  interested  in  Mr.  Munroe's  extraordinary  sug- 
gestion, in  the  letter  which  he  contributes  to  EVERY- 
MAN of  December  13th,  that  I  am  proposing  the 
creation  of  five  separate  authorities  "  to  visit  the  same 
family."  My  proposal  is  the  exact  reverse  of  the 
creation  of  new  authorities:  I  wish  to  diminish  those 
that  already  exist,  by  one.  At  the  present  time  there 
are  si.x  separate  authorities  giving  treatment  or  relief 
out  of  public  funds  to  working-class  families — the 
Public  Health  authority,  the  Public  Education 
authority,  the  Public  Lunacy  authority,  the  Old  Age 
Pension  authority,  the  Unemployment  authority,  and 
the  Poor  Law  authority.  The  Poor  Law  Commission 
discovered  that,  in  some  cases,  three  or  four  of  these 
authorities  were  actually  maintaining  or  treating 
members  ot  the  same  family,  without  any  knowledge 
on  the  part  of  any  one,  of  them  that  the  others  were 
doing  it.  It  is  this  system  of  overlapping  and  disorder 
that  we  are  proposing  to  put  an  end  to.  We 
propose  that  all  sick  people  shall  be  treated  by 
the  Public  Health  authority,  all  children  by  the  Public 
Education  authority^  all  mentally  defective  and 
lunatic  people  by  the  Lunacy  authority,  all  aged 
people  by  the  Old  Age  Pension  authority,  and  all 
unemployed  persons  by  the  authority  which  deals 
with  unemployment ;  and  that  there  shall  be  a  defmite 
system  of  co-ordinating  the  work  of  these  existing 
authorities  so  as  to  prevent  overlapping  and  con- 
fusion. Does  Mr.  Munroe  desire  to  abolish  the 
Public  Health  authority,  the  Public  Education 
authority,  tlie  Lunacy  authority,  the  Old-Age 
Pension  authority,  the  Unemployment  authority, 
or  any  of  these?  Does  he  wish  to  throw 
back  all  the  persons  who  are  being  educated,  treated, 
or  otherwise  helped  by  these  authorities  into  the  Poor 
Law,  with  its  stigma  of  pauperism  ?  Any  of  your 
readers  who  wish  for  more  detailed  information  about 
this  policy  of  Prevention,  and  who  desire  to  be  con- 
vinced as  to  the  extravagance  and  confusion  of  our 
present  methods,  had  better  read  our  little  book  on 
the  "  Prevention  of  Destitution,"  of  which,  apparently, 
Mr.  Munroe  knows  the  title  but  does  not  know  the 
contents. 

Those  of  your  readers  who  are  definitely  Conserva- 
tive in  politics  will  find  practically  the  same  scheme 
of  Reform  proposed  in  the  excellent  little  boolclet  on 
"  Poor  Law  Reform.  A  Practical  Programme :  The 
scheme  of  the  Unionist  Social  Reform  Committee, 
explained  by  Mr.  John  W.  Hills,  M.P.,  and  Maurice 
Woods,  with  an  introduction  by  the  Right  Plon.  F.  E. 
Smith,  K.C.,  M.P."  (West  Strand  Publishing  Company, 
IS.  net).  To  quote  from  tlie  general  account  of  this 
scheme,  we  find  that  the  Unionist  Social  Reform  Com- 
mittee "studied  the  conditions  which  they  found 
existing  at  the  moment,  and  tried  to  disentangle  those 
features  which  were  essential  and  permanent  from 
those  which  were  subsidiary  and  accidental ;  and, 
having  done  so,  to  re-examine,  in  the  light  of  the 
experience  thus  gained,  the  conflicting  theories  of  the 
different  schools.  When  this  was  done  they  found 
that  the  points  of  agreement  were  far  greater  than  the 
points  of  difference,  and  it  appeared  possible  to  find 
a  solution  acceptable  to  a  wide  body  of  moderate 
opinion."  As  a  result  of  this  impartial  investigation, 
the  Unionist  Social  Reform  Committee  proposes  to 
abolish  tlie  Poor  Law  authority  and  to  distribute 
the  whole  of  its  work  amongst  those  pubhc 
authorities  that  are  already  engaged  in  the  work  of 
Prevention. 


330 


EVERYiMAN 


Deceusei!  14,  i$ia 


SWEDENBORG:    THE   SAVANT   AND    THE 
SEER       >   0.   J.      By  J.  Howard  Spalding 


Emanuel  Swedenborg  was  bom  in  Stockholm  in 
the  year  1688,  and  died  in  London  in  1772.  He  was 
the  second  son  of  Jcsper  Swedbcrg,  Bishop  of  Skara. 
The  surname  was  changed  to  Swedenborg  when  the 
family  was  ennobled  by  Queen  Ulrica  Eleonora  in 
17 19.  He  was  a  man  of  boundless  industry,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  many  departments  of  knowledge 
and  practical  work — as  a  mathematician,  engineer, 
and  metallurgist — besides  traversing  the  whole  range 
of  the  science  known  to  his  time,  and  that,  not  as  a 
mere  student,  but  as  a  bold  explorer,  whose  constant 
aim  it  was  to  penetrate  the  most  hidden  secrets  of 
nature.  In  some  of  his  speculations  he  passed  out 
of  the  ken  of  his  contemporaries  ;  and  many  MSS.  of 
his  scientific  and  philosophical  papers  have  lain  hidden 
in  the  library  of  the  Swedish  Royal  Academy  of 
Sciences  till  the  present  day,  when  they  are  being  un- 
earthed and  published  under  the  supervision  of  a  com- 
mittee composed  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  men  of 
science  in  Sweden.  When  he  had  reached  his  fifty- 
sixth  year,  he  abandoned  a  career  in  which  he  had 
attained  honour  in  his  own  country,  and  a  European 
reputation,  relinquished  all  prospects  of  worldly  dis- 
tinction, and  devoted  himself  with  the  same  indefatig- 
able industry  which  he  had  displayed  in  all  his  former 
pursuits  to  an  investigation  of  the  nature  and  laws  of 
the  spiritual  world,  and  their  bearing  on  the  life  and 
destiny  of  man.  The  break  between  his  earlier  and 
later  aims  was  not  so  sudden  as  this  statement  may 
seem  to  impl)',  but  it  was  complete.  For  a  year  or 
two  he  continued  to  discharge  his  professional  duties 
as  Assessor  of  the  Swedish  Board  of  Mines.  Then  he 
resigned  his  office,  that  he  might  devote  himself 
entirely  to  a  life  of  unrecognised,  unremitting,  and 
almost  solitary  toil  in  the  new  vocation  to  which  he 
believed  he  had  been  called. 

This  change  was  brought  about  by  an  event  which 
he  described  as  the  "  opening  of  his  spiritual  senses," 
that  is,  by  his  being  introduced  into  conscious,  sensible 
intercourse  with  the  spiritual  world  and  its  inhabitants. 
The  nature  of  this  intromission  can  only  be  under- 
stood by  means  of  the  facts  disclosed  to  Swedenborg 
by  the  experience  itself.  If  those  facts  are  admitted, 
the  process  becomes  comprehensible,  and  even  simple. 
Man,  Swedenborg  says,  is,  even  during  his  life  on 
earth,  a  denizen  of  two  worlds.  By  means  of  his 
physical  body  he  inhabits  the  natural  world,  and  is 
subject  to  its  laws  ;  and  by  means  of  his  mind,  which 
is  itself  a  spiritual  body  in  perfect  human  form,  and 
the  cause  from  which  the  physical  body  derives  its 
form,  he  inhabits  the  spiritual  world  and  is  subject  to 
its  laws.  When  a  man  undergoes  the  change  which 
we  call  deatli,  he  merely  lays  aside  the  physical  body 
which  had  served  for  his  use  in  the  natural  world,  of 
which  it  was  a  part,  and  then  finds  himself  just  as 
much  a  man  in  every  organ  and  faculty,  in  a  word, 
just  as  much  himself  in  every  essential  respect  as  he 
was  before.  The  only  difference  is  that  the  natural 
world  and  all  that  it  contains  have  completely 
vanished  from  his  purview,  and  that  he  finds  himself 
existing  in  a  spiritual  body,  cognate  with  the  spiritual 
environment  in  which  he  is  thenceforward  to  live.  He 
possesses  every  sense  which  he  possessed  before,  only 
of  a  more  exquisite  quahty,  but  his  senses  now  take 
cognisance  of  spiritual  and  not  of  natural  things, 
although,  to  the  mere  sense,  the  objects,  animate  and 
inanimatf;,  by  which  he  finds  himself  surrounded,  so 


exactly  resemble  those  with  which  he  was  familiar 
during  his  life  on  earth,  that,  unless  he  reflects  on  the 
subject,  he  perceives  no  difference  whatever.  He  de- 
velops no  new  faculty ;  he  simply  begins  to  e.xercise 
consciously  faculties  which  were  latent  in  him  before. 
Every  man,  therefore,  according  to  Swedenborg's  tes- 
timony, possesses,  during  his  life  on  earth,  faculties 
capable  of  bringing  him  into  conscious  intercourse 
with  spiritual  beings  and  the  world  in  which  they  live; 
and  there  have  been  innumerable  instances  in  history 
of  temporary  and  partial  intromissions  into  that  world, 
in  states  of  trance  and  sometimes  in  states  of  wakeful- 
ness. The  Bible,  for  instance,  is  full  of  them.  The 
difference  in  Swedenborg's  case  was  that,  for  the  last 
twenty-eight  years  of  his  life,  his  spiritual  senses  were 
aroused  to  full  and  continuous  activity,  while  he  was 
awake  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  natural  powers  of 
observation  and  reason.  Now,  according  to  his  re- 
port, although  objects  in  the  spiritual  world  appear  to 
exist  in  space,  and  the  changes  they  undergo  to  occur 
in  time,  just  as  they  do  in  this  world,  yet  space  and 
time,  as  we  know  them,  that  is,  as  fixed  and  measurable 
quantities,  do  not  exist  there.  All  the  apparent 
changes  of  place  which  take  place  there  are  really 
changes  in  the  spiritual  state  of  the  person  who  ex- 
periences them,  by  which  he  is  brought  into  rapport 
with  the  spiritual  states  of  other  denizens  of  the  spiri- 
tual world,  of  which  he  was  previously  but  remotely, 
or  not  at  all,  aware.  "  These  appearances,"  Sweden- 
borg says,  "  are  so  real  that  a  spirit  [one  who  has  but 
lately  arrived  from  the  natural  world]  is  entirely 
ignorant  that  they  originate  in  tliis  way.  The  angels 
[those  who  have  passed  into  heaven]  know,  but  do  not 
think  about  it"  This  being  the  nature  of  spiritual 
motion,  Swedenborg,  after  his  spiritual  senses  were 
brought  into  full  activity,  was  able  to  traverse  the 
whole  spiritual  world,  or,  in  other  words,  to  become 
sensibly  acquainted  with  the  infinitely  varied  spiritual 
states  in  which  men  e.xist  there,  without  being  in  the 
least  impeded  by  his  earthly  body,  which  had  no 
relation  whatever  to  these  mental  journeys. 

.Swedenborg  was  from  his  youth  a  sincerely,  though 
unobtrusively,  religious  man  ;  but  although,  no  doubt, 
he  had  his  own  thoughts  about  the  theology  taught  in 
his  day,  he  seems,  until  this  crisis  in  his  life  arrived,  to 
have  accepted  in  the  main  the  doctrinal  teaching  of 
tlie  Lutheran  Church  in  .S%veden,  of  which  his  father 
had  been  a  dignitary  At  all  events,  up  to  this  time 
he  had  given  no  special  study  to  theology.  The  crisis 
occurred  in  the  year  1 744.  He  immediateiy  began  to 
learn  Hebrew,  so  that  he  might  be  able  to  read  the 
Old  Testament  in  the  original  language,  and'  com- 
menced a  minute  and  reiterated  study  of  the  Bible  from 
Genesis  to  Revelation,  in  the  course  of  which  he  pre- 
pared for  his  own  use  several  large  volumes  of  indexes 
and  notes  which,  considering  the  space  of  time  in 
which  they  were  compiled,  are  monuments  of  industrj'. 
In  1747  he  began  to  write  his  great  expository  work, 
the  "  Arcana  Coelestia,"  the  first  volume  of  which  he 
published  in  1749.  In  this  brief  space  of  time  he 
reached  those  convictions  about  God,  Creation,  and 
Man  from  which  he  never  afterwards  swerved ;  for 
there  is  nothing  essential  in  his  subsequent  teaching 
which  is  not  contained  in  the  "  Arcana."  A  brief 
account  of  the  new  outlook  on  the  whole  field  of 
human  life  which  Swedenborg  thus  attained  will  be 
given  in  the  next  number  of  EVERYMAN. 


Dl^C^UBGR  34,  i^ia 


EVERYMAN 


33' 


V-/,H.C><NF=^r>' 


EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG,  NATUS   1688,  OBIIT   1772 


332 


EVERYMAN 


DCCEMBER  n,  19IJ 


THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY 

A  REPLY 

My  Dear  Proi^essok  Saintsbury,— As  one  of 
lier  sons,  I  take  it  upon  myself  to  answer  the  epistle 
you  wrote  to  my  niotiier,  the  Twentietli  C^tR,\iry.  I 
believe  some  of  her  sons  may  resent  your  goed- 
humoured  banter  of  the  lady ;  but  as  I  was  your  pupil 
for  three  years  and  learned  to  love  your  dear,  kind 
ways,  I  couldn't  resent  your  remarks,  try  as  I  might. 
As  your  pupil,  I  bowed  to  your  knowledge  of  Shake- 
speare and  Milton,  but  when  you  leave  your  recognised 
province  and  dilate  upon  the  waywardness  of  the 
young  century,  1  confess  that  my  head  refuses  to 
incline  forwards  even  an  inch.  You  say  many  things 
that  are  true,  but  you  show  a  complete  lack  of 
sympathy.  For  example,  you  deplore  the  fact  that  we 
have  lost  our  manners,  and  you  do  not  realise  that  the 
loss  of  them  is  good  for  us.  The  main  characteristic 
of  modernism  is  its  contempt  for  the  little  things  of 
life.  There  are  many  very  little  things — Good 
Manners,  Tariff  Reform,  the  Insurance  Bill,  the  White 
Slave  Traffic,  Puritanism :  in  short,  most  things  that 
figure  in  daily  newspapers.  The  young  century 
objects  to  a  meticulous  regard  for,  say,  manners  when 
there  are  huge  problems  to  face.  When  a  man  is 
thinking  about  a  plan  for  abolishing  the  idle  rich  and 
raising  the  down-trodden  labourer  he  is  apt  to  forget 
mere  politeness.  The  young  century  refuses  to  take 
seriously  the  raitting  of  righteous  M.P.s  and  bishops 
about  white  slaves,  because  it  knows  the  root  of  the 
evil  is  that  some  men,  e.g.,  M.P.s  and  bishops,  have 
too  much  money  while  others  have  too  little.  Again, 
the  century  considers  the  Insurance  Bill  an  insult.  The 
Bill  says  to  the  worker,  "  Poor  chap !  we  know  you 
can't  make  a  decent  enough  wage  to  live  or  to  die 
comfortably ;   we'll  give  you  a  sort  of  pension." 

You  lament  the  death  of  charity ;  we  lament  the  sad 
fact  that  charity  is  not  dead.  Charity  lives  because 
some  people  have  more  money  than  they  ought  to 
have ;  it  is  a  bye-product  of  capitalism.  Now  I  know 
you  will  smile  and  say  to  yourself,  "  I've  heard  all  this 
before :  it  is  merely  Socialism."  You  might  even  call 
it  cant,  whatever  cant  may  mean ;  but  >ou  should 
know  that  we  young  'uns  are  in  deadly  earnest. 
You,  professor,  are  a  much  cleverer  man  than, 
say,  a  successful  brewer ;  but  the  brewer  makes 
more  money:  he  may  become  a  lord,  he  may  even 
become  a  Cabinet  Minister.  For,  as  you  know, 
cleverness  isn't  essential  for  party  politics.  We  want 
to  stop  this  race  for  wealth;  we  object  to  any  man 
buying  his  wife  a  diamond  necklace  so  long  as 
labourers  are  rising  at  5  a.m.  and  working  till  6  p.m. 
I  am  afraid  you  find  the  world  so  pleasant  with  all  its 
books  that  you  forget  about  the  people  who  rise  at 
5  a.m.  The  moderns  are  disinterested;  every  good 
Socialist  is  an  altruist. 

I  have  been  writing  of  the  "  modern  "  people  of  the 
century.  Dear  me!  the  folks  who  revel  in  picture 
shows  and  party  politics  are  mid-Victorian,  or  at  least 
mid-Victorian  with  a  difference.  I  admit  that  the  teste 
of  the  people  is  poor ;  cheap  musical  comedies, 
mawkish  melodrama,  vulgar  farce  attract  crowds, 
while  Ibsen,  Shaw — yea,  Shakespeare  also,  fill  the 
front  row  of  the  pit.  Are  we  any  worse  than  previous 
ages  ?  I  don't  think  so ;  and  I  say  boldly  that  altruism 
in  its  best  form  is  more  universal  now  than  it 
has  been  for  generations.  Judge  the  century  by  its 
silliness  if  you  will,  but  do  think  kindly  of  the  men 
and  women  who  honestly  strive  after,  if  not  a  new- 
Heaven,  at  least  a  new  Earth.— Your  admiring,  yea, 
loving  pupil,  A.  S.  Neill. 


SILHOUETTES 

Fco»l  the  gallery  of  memory,  mutascopic  and  fragmentary, 
there  flashes  at  times  a  pieture,  many-coloured  and  complete i 
morfi  r>^en  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions--a  silhouette  / 

The  crowd,  good-humoured  and  expectant,  was  wait* 
ing  for  the  gallery  doors  to  open  for  a  popular  musical 
comedy.  It  was  Saturday  evening,  and  City  offices 
and  West  End  shops  had  let  loose  their  staffs.  Pretty 
typists,  smart  milliners,  the  ubiquitous  flapper,  a 
number  of  gallery  "  boys  "  eager  to  see  their  stage 
favourites,  and  the  usual  nondescripts  that  fringe  all 
London  crowds — men  and  women  shabby  of  aspect, 
uncertain  as  to  age. 

A  sharp-faced  woman  with  a  feather  in  her  hat, 
holding  a  small  child  by  the  hand,  grumbled  that  the 
doors- were  not  yet  open,  and  feared  it  was  going  to 
rain.  The  child  whimpered  a  little,  and  was  promptly 
cuffed,  whereat  a  kindly  matron  sucking  an  orange 
just  behind  declared  it  was  a  shame ! 

■'  Shame  yourself,"  retorted  the  lady  of  the  feather. 

"  I  can't  abide  to  see  a  little  'un  hit,"  said  the  good 
creature,  and  extracted  a  pear-drop  from  a  pocket 
hidden  in  a  remote  portion  of  her  garments.  The 
small  child  took  the  sweet,  and  we  relapsed  into 
silence,  broken  shortly  by  the  arrival  of  an  itinerant 
musician.  His  face  was  black,  and  he  twanged  a 
banjo  hopelessly  out  of  tune  as  accompaniment  to  a 
weary  voice.  No  one  applauded ;  the  stout  matron 
shook  her  head,  the  lady  of  the  feather  sniffed 
contempt. 

The  musician  took  his  failure  with  philosophy  and 
sheered  off  to  another  pitch.  The  rain  by  this  time 
had  commenced  to  fall,  and  even  the  flappers  grew 
dispirited.  We  huddled  together  closer,  and  ached 
for  the  opening  of  the  doors. 

And  then,  just  as  our  patience  was  exhausted,  an 
old  man  in  an  Inverness  coat  and  slouch  hat  strode 
into  the  empty  space  before  us.  Something  there  was 
in  his  carriage,  his  face  and  figure,  that  arrested  the 
attention.  His  clothes  were  threadbare  and  tattered 
indescribably,  but  he  folded  his  rags  about  him  with 
an  air  of  defiance  that  yet  lacked  bravado.  He  took 
off  his  hat  and  announced  that  he  -would  give 
impersonations  of  great  men.  It  was  an  old  turn-— we 
had  seen  it,  every  one  of  us,  at  the  music-halls — the 
man  with  the  hat  twisted  into  a  variety  of  forms,  with 
features  to  match.  He  went  right  through  the  gamut, 
and  was  Napoleon  crossing  the  Alps  and  a  Pierrot 
npon  the  sands  within  two  minutes.  The  man  was  an 
actor — more,  he  was  an  artist.  His  poverty,  his  rags, 
concealed,  but  (?ould  not  kill  his  genius. 

The  show  finished,  he  handed  round  his  hat  with 
an  air  of  princely  condescension  thdt  impressed  us. 
We  gave  him  our  pennies  cheerfully,  and  the  stout  lady 
wished  him  luck.  I  noticed  his  boots  were  broken, 
but  the  brave  old  mouth  did  not  quiver,  nor  did  his 
eyes  flinch.  He  stood  before  us  indifferent  to  our 
offerings,  and,  the  doors  opening  at  the  moment, 
moved  aside  to  let  us  pass.  The  light  flashed  full  in 
his  face,  and  in  the  m«jpient  that  his  eyes  met  mine  1 
recognises  him.  He  had  been  a  famous  actor  once, 
and  had  played  in  the  very  theatre  at  whose  tliresliold 
he  now  postured  for  our  pence.  He  read  the  know- 
ledge in  my  face — a  swift  pang  rent  his  fortitude  ;  foi 
a  moment  he  waited,  the  next  he  gathered  his  rags 
about  him  and  passed  into  the  shadows  of  the  Strand. 

"  Lor !  "  said  the  lady  of  the  feather,  "  he  ain't  wot 
you  might  call  grateful-like,  is  he  ? " 

"  I  think  the  man  was  hungry,"  said  the  friendly 
matron,  and  she  gave  a  little  sigh. 


DrcEMBER  34,  1911 


EVERYMAN 


33:j 


HENRY  MAYERS  HYNDMAN 

The  new  volume  of  Mr.  Hyndmati's  reminiscences  is 
quite  as  fascinating  as  his  last,  thoucih  in  the  nature 
of  things  the  canvas  is  somewhat  smaller.  The 
previous  volume  told  us  of  Mr.  Hynclman's  wanderings 
in  search,  among  other  things,  of  a  political  creed, 
and  brought  us  in  contact  with  Garibaldians,  Irish 
Fenians,  and  Land  Leaguers,  oW  Chartists  and 
Republicans,  to  say  nothing  of  politicians  like  Dis- 
raeli anil  astute  onlookers  of  the  governing  class  like 
Lady  Dorothy  Nevill.  But  from  the  moment  that 
Marx  converted  him  to  collectivism,  Mr.  Ilyndman, 
in  the  intellectual  sense  at  least,  ceased  to  wander, 
With  an  intensity  of  conviction  and  a  self-sacrificing 
enthusiasm  as  rare  as  they  are  admirable,  he  threw 
all  his  energies  into  the  .Socialist  movement.  The 
present  volume  is  practically  a  record  of  his  relations 
with  that  movement  since  the  eighties.  And  very 
entertaining  as  well  as  instructive  reading  it  makes. 

I. 
The  apparent  paradox  of  Mr.  Hyndman's  character, 
which  lends  peculiar  interest  to  his  hook,  is  that  he 
contrives  to  be  a  strict  and,  as  many  people  would 
say,  a  fanatical  believer  in  a  fixed  creed  and  panacea, 
without  ever  for  a  moment  allowing  this  to  interfere 
with  the  ease  and  humanity  of  the  rest  of  his  nature. 
He  is  a  Marxian  of  the  Marxians—"  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel  himself."  Yet  there  is  nothing  about  him, 
except  his  convictions,  that  suggests  the  popular  image 
of  the  "  Socialist " — an  image  which,  though  it  has 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  Socialism,  has  un- 
doubtedly its  counterpart  in  real  life  among  the 
devotees  of  that  doctrine.  Take  away  Mr.  Hynd- 
man's Marxianism — you  would  find  it  no  easy  job,  by 
the  way — and  ybu  have  a  very  genial,  highly  cultured 
and  travelled  old  English  gentleman,  with  all  the 
traditions  that  go  with  that  type,  with  its  courtesy, 
with  its  generous  love  of  the  good  things  of  life,  and 
with,  as  far  as  externals  go,  not  a  little  of  its  conser- 
vatism. He  retains  also  to  a  great  extent  those 
strong,  though  more  or  less  subconscious,  articles  of 
political  faith  which  that  type  inherited,  but  which 
among  Socialists  too  often  tend  to  get  rubbed  out, 
notably  an  intense  love  of  personal  liberty,  a  belief 
in  the  sanctity  of  nationality,  and  a  strong  sense  that, 
whatever  pacifists  may  say,  there  is  nothing  in  the 
world  so  splendid  as  armed  fighting  in  a  just  cause. 

n. 

That  impression,  the  impression  of  the  author's 
personality,  is  the  final  and  most  significant  thing  that 
strikes  one  as  one  lays  down  Mr.  Hyndman's  book. 
But,  in  the  course  of  reading  it,  one  comes  upon  plenty 
of  good  stories  well  told,  and  plenty  of  shrewd  criti- 
cisms of  men  and  things. 

Most  readers  will  probably  turn  with  peculiar 
interest  to  what  the  writer  has  to  say  of  his  principal 
contemporaries  in  the  Socialist  movement,  and  especi- 
ally of  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw.  Of  Mr.  Shaw  he  writes 
very  cleverly,  though  perhaps  one  may  be  tempted  to 
think  that  neither  of  these  very  able  and  very  honest 
men  is  quite  capable  of  understanding,  and  therefore 
of  doing  justice  to,  the  other.  Between  them  there  is 
a  gCilf  fixed — a  gulf,  I  think,  less  of  conviction  than  of 
temperament  and  habit  of  mind.  One  of  the  most 
amusing  passages  in  the  book  is  that  in  which  he 
describes  his  dinner  with  Shaw  after  the  latter  had 
spoken  for  him  at  Burnley.  "  It  commenced,"  says  Mr. 
Hyndman,  "  by  my  watching  him  with  concealed  and 
silent  horror  supply  his  v/aste  of  tissue  by  eating  only 
the  wlike  of  fried  eggs.    Since  a  well-known  cricketer 


excused  himself  to  me  years  before  for  having  dropped 
an  easy  catch  on  the  ground  that  he  supped  on 
oysters  and  hot  port  wine  and  water  the  previous 
evening,  I  do  not  think  my  natural  sense  of  the  fitting 
and  the  congruous  in  matters  gastronomic  had  re- 
ceived such  a  shock."  They  proceeded  to  discuss 
Shakespeare,  for  whom  Mr.  Hyndman — here  again  the 
contrast  is  characteristic — has  a  full-blooded  admira- 
tion, while  finding  Ibsen  simply  boring. 

III. 
It  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Hyndman  has  no  more 
sympathy  with  Mr.  Shaw's  fancies  in  the  matter  of 
food  and  drink  than  with  his  belief  in  the  "  New 
Drama."  In  a  very  ingenious  passage,  he  attributes 
all  Shaw's  defects  as  a  playwright  to  these  peculiari- 
ties. "  Take  Shaw  now  and  feed  him  up  for  a  season 
on  fine  flesh  dishes  artfully  combined  and  carefully 
cooked,  turn  a  highly  skilled  French  chef  on  to  him  in 
every  department  of  his  glorious  art,  prescribe  for 
him  stout,  black  jack,  or,  better  still,  the  highest  class 
of  Burgundy  of  the  Romance  Conti  variety,  born  in 
a  good  year,  and  .Shaw  would  be  raised  forthwith  to 
the  nth  power  of  intellectual  attainment.  His  strong 
human  sympathies,  no  longer  half-soured  by  albu- 
minous indigestion,  would  bring  the  tears  to  our  eyes, 
and  tend  them  gently  as  they  course  down  our  cheeks 
Lyrics  of  exquisite  form  and  infinite  fancy  would 
literally  ripple  out  of  him,  while  his  blank  verse  and 
his  rhymed  couplets  would  be  the  joy  of  all  mankind. 
j  As  to  his  humour,  Mercutio,  whom  Shakespeare  killed, 
i  as  he  himself  confessed,  in  order  to  prevent  Alercutio 
i  from  killing  him,  would  be  a  mere  lay  figure  by  the 
!  side  of  the  irrepressible  funsters  .Shaw  should  furnish 
for  us."  Mr.  Hyndman  does  not  add  that  under  such 
treatment  G.  B.  .S.  would  inevitably  accept  Marx's 
Theory  of  Value ;  but  one  feels  that  he  thinks  so. 

IV. 

Of  the  other  figures  that  stand  out  prominently  in 
the  history  of  the  Socialist  movement  in  England,  Mr. 
Hyndman  has  much  that  is  interesting  to  say.  A 
powerful,  if  a  very  tragic,  interest  attaches  to  hir 
narrative  of  the  tragedy  of  Marx's  daughter,  Eleanor. 
Mr.  Hyndman  tells  the  tale  simply  and  strongly,  and 
with  all  the  instinctive  though  restrained  loathing 
which  a  decent  man  feels  for  a  cur  of  the  type  of 
Aveling.  He  attempts  to  draw  no  moral ;  and  perhaps 
to  such  a  story  there  is  no  moral  save  the  old  reflec- 
tion that  Satan  is 'the  Prince  of  this  World.  Never- 
theless, considered  as  a  commentary  on  "  advanced 
ethics,"  there  is  perhaps  this  to  be  said:  that  no  girl, 
fresh  from  a  convent  school,  and  easily  capable  of 
being  exhibited  to  the  world  as  an  example  of  defence- 
less innocence,  ever  placed  herself  so  utterly  at  the 
mercy  of  an  inconceivably  worthless  man  in  conse- 
quence of  her  ignorance  as  did  Eleanor  Marx,  as  the 
direct  result  of  the  inheritance  of  the  most  advanced 
revolutionary  culture  of  the  age.  It  is  the  one  solid 
thing  to  be  said  against  the  anarchic  morals  that  were 
preached  so  easily  in  the  early  Socialist  movement 
that  they  meant  one  thing  to  the  slightly  inhuman 
idealists  who  invented  them  and  quite  another  thing 
to  the  devils  who  occasionally  took  advantage  of  them. 
It  is  one  thing  to  have  Free  Love  preached  with  per- 
fectly sincere  conviction  and  with  almost  too  austere 
purity  of  motive  by  Bernard  Shaw.  It  is  quite  another 
thing  to  see  its  consequences  deduced  and  practised 
with  diabolic  logic  by  Edward  Aveling. 

There  is  little  more  that  needs  adding,  except  that 
whatever  may  happen  ultimately  to  the  cause  of 
Socialism,  these  two  volumes  of  Mr.  Hyndman's  will 
always  stand  out  as  monuments  not  only  of  historical 
interest,  but  of  personal  nobility.  C.  C. 


334 


EVERYMAN 


OlXCllllEB  34,   I9U 


LITERARY    NOTES 

The  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid  reminds 
me  of  a  rather  curious  fact,  namely,  that  the  United 
States  have  produced  quite  a  small  army  of  literary 
ambassadors  and  consuls.  And  in  saying  this,  I  am 
tliinking  not  of  second-rate  men,  but  of  some  of  the 
greatest  names  in  American  literature.  Mr.  Whitelaw 
Reid's  predecessors  include  Motley  and  Lowell,  the 
foremost  historian  and  the  finest  literary  critic  of  the 
New  World.  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  and  Bret  Harte 
both  served  as  consuls  in  this  country,  the  former  in 
Liverpool  and  the  latter  in  Glasgow,  ^\'ashington 
Irving,  on  the  otlier  hand,  was  for  a  short  time  secre- 
tary to  the  United  States  Legation  in  London. 
***** 

And  if  we  go  further  afield,  we  are  confronted  with 
tlie  equally  notable  names  of  Fenimore  Cooper  and 
Bayard  Taylor.  Cooper  was  U.S.  consul  at  Lyons  for 
three  years,  and  Taylor  was  ambassador  at  Berlin,  a 
post  for  which  he  was  eminently  fitted  in  more  ways 
than  one.  He  had  a  profound  knowledge  of  German 
literature,  one  of  the  fruits  of  which  was  his  classic 
translation  of  Goethe's  "  Faust."  I  ought  also  to 
mention  his  brilliant  lectures,  entitled  "  Studies  in 
German  Literature,"  which  are  still  recommended  to 
English  students  as  a  thoroughly  competent  survey  of 
the  leading  characteristics  of  the  subject. 

*  it  «  *  « 

Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid  maintained  the  literary  tradition, 
though  with  less  brilliancy  than  his  predecessors.  The 
fact  is  he  was  not  so  much  a  man  of  letters  as  an  able 
journalist  and  publicist.  He  made  no  mark  in  the 
realm  of  pure  literature,  though  some  critics  have  been 
writing  as  if  he  did.  Most  of  his  books  deal  with 
political  subjects,  and  are  of  ephemeral  interest.  Occa- 
sionally, however,  he  gave  lectures  and  addresses 
wliich  clearly  showed  that  the  literary  talent  was'  not 
dormant.  As  an  after-dinner  speaker,  I  should  not 
place  him  alongside  of  his  immediate  predecessor,  Mr. 
Choate,  who  not  only  proved  himself  a  man  of  mar- 
vellous versatihty,  but  spoke  with  a  grace,  fluency,  and 
humour  which  were  quite  irresistible.  Nevertheless, 
Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid  wrote  books,  and  may  therefore  be 
acclaimed  a  literary  ambassador. 

***** 

Lady  Sybil  Grant,  who  was  the  principal  guest  at 
the  annual  ladies'  dinner  of  the  Authors'  Club,  is  the 
elder  daughter  of  Lord  Rosebery.  Many  v,ell-known 
authors  and  lady  writers  were  present  to  welcome  this 
recent  recruit  to  the  ranks  of  literature.  Flattering 
things  were  said  of  Lady  Grant's  literary  attainments, 
and  while  some  of  these  were  deserved,  one  must  not 
forget  that  for  the  present  she  is  basking  in  the  sun- 
shine of  her  distinguished  father's  reputation.  I  ob- 
served that  in  announcing  her  recent  book,  her  pub- 
lishers were  careful  to  add  that  she  was  the  daughter 
of  Lord  Rosebery.  But  the  critics  generally  are 
agreed  that  Lady  .Sybil  gives  promise  of  outliving  the 
necessity  for  adventitious  support  of  this  kind. 
***** 

The  approaching  centenary  of  Wagner's  birth  is 
likely  to  bring  us  one  or  two  fresh  books  about  the 
composer.  Messrs.  Bell  already  announce  a  biography 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  John  Runciman.  The  literature 
regarding  Wagner  and  his  music-dramas  is  now  so  ex- 
tensive that  I  am  surprised  any  publisher  finds  it  worth 
his  while  to  add  to  its  volume.  This  remark  applies 
specially  to  biography.  There  is  the  elaborate  auto- 
biography in  two  bulky  volumes  which  Messrs.  Con- 
stable published  about  a  year  ago.  Then  there  is 
Mr.  W.  J.  Henderson's  admirable  monograph,  which 


not  only  tells  Wagner's  life-story,  but  explains  his 
artistic  aims,  and  details  the  history  and  meaning  of 
each  of  his  great  works.  We  have  also  Mr.  Lidgey's 
shorter  biography  in  the  Master  Musicians  series.  But 
Mr.  Runciman  is  a  musical  critic,  with  a  point  of  view 
of  his  own,  and  no  doubt  he  will  liave  something  fresh 
and  arresting  to  say  in  his  forthcoming  book. 
***** 

Financially,  the  past  record  of  the  shilling  monthly 
magazine  has  not  been  of  the  brightest.  I  shall  there- 
fore watch  with  interest  the  progress  of  the  Brilisk 
Review,  a  new  magazine  whicii  Messrs.  Williams  and 
Norgate  are  starting  in  January.  This  firm  has  already- 
achieved  a  brilliant  success  with  its  half-crown  quar- 
terly, the  Hibbert  Journal,  and  I  do  not  despair  of 
their. making  the  new  venture  pay  its  way,  though  \ 
hardly  think  any  substantial  profit  need  be  looked 
for.  The  British  Review,  which  will  incorporate  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Review,  will  be  Imperialist, 
but  an  effort  will  be  made  to  allow  all  sides  an  impartial" 
hearing.  Good  space  is  to  be  given  to  literature,  and 
first-class  writers  only  will  contribute  to  the  pages  of 
the  magazine.  I  have  seen  the  contents-page  of  the  first 
number.  The  topics  are  varied  and  timely,  and  the 
writers  include  Sir  A.  T.  Ouiller-Couch,  Mr.  Cecil 
Chesterton,  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc,  Mr.  Philip  Gibbs,  and 
Mr.  F.  E.  Smith,  M.P. 

***** 

Next  March  celebrations  are  to  be  held  on  a  national 
scale  in  connection  with  the  centenary  of  the  birth  of 
David  Livingstone,  the  famous  African  missionary  and 
explorer.  The  pubHshers  are  not  unmindful  of  the 
fact,  and  one  or  two  fresh  books  about  Livingstone  are 
already  on  sale,  as  well  as  new  editions  of  old  ones. 
Mr.  Murray  holds  the  copyright  of  Livingstone's 
"Second  Expedition  to  Africa,  1858-64,"  and  his 
"  Last  Journals."  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  a  cheap  edition 
of  the  latter  work  was  published  a  few  months  ago. 
Mr.  Murray  also  publishes  a  half-crown  edition  of  the 
best  personal  Life  of  Livingstone — that  by  W.  G. 
Blaikie.  It  requires,  however,  to  be  supplemented  by 
Sir  Harry  H.  Johnston's  monograph,  which  deals 
specially  with  Livingstone's  exploration  work.  A* 
shilling  edition  of  tliis  book  has  just  been  published 
by  Messrs.  Philip. 

*  *  * »  #  « 

I  hear  that  two  of  the  best  selling  books  this  Christ- 
mas season  are  Captain  Amundsen's  "The  South 
Pole"  and  "The  Girlhood  of  Queen  Victoria,"  both 
published  by  Mr.  Murray.  These  works  are  expen- 
sive, but  there  seems  to  be  a  public  for  them.  Captain 
Amundsen's  book  is  already  in  its  second  edition,  and 
there  is  every  prospect  of  "The  Girlhood  of  Queen- 
Victoria  "  being  similarly  honoured  shortly.  This,  in- 
deed, is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  for,  as  the  Times' 
reviewer  remarked,  it  is  "one  of  the  most  engaging, 
and  to  all  Britons  most  engrossing,  revelations  of 
Royal  hfe  that  have  ever  been  published." 
***** 

It  is  gratifying  to  learn,  on  the  high  authority  of 
the  Chancellor  of  the  E.xchequer,  that  the  British 
Museum  expenditure  on  foreign  books  greatly  ex- 
ceeds that  of  any  other  library  in  Europe.  This  is  as 
it  should  be,  for,  of  recent  years,  the  increase  of  scien- 
tific books  of  high  value  published  on  the  Continent, 
particularly  in  France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  has  been 
very  appreciable.  Mr.  Lloyd  George  was  asked  in  the 
House  of  Commons  the  other  day  if  he  would  provide 
in  the  next  estimates  for  an  additional  .£^10,000,  so  as 
to  enable  the  British  Museum  to  retain  its  position  as 
one  of  the  greatest  libraries  in  the  world.  The  Chan^ 
cellor's  reply  was  of  a  reassuring  nature.      X.  Y.  Z. 


Decehbbk  14,  I9«a 


EVERYMAN 


335 


LEONARD    MERRICK  ^  ^  ^   By  M.  Hamilton 


The  novel  of  ps}-chology,  the  dissection  of  motive, 
the  narrow  presentment  of  a  single  phase  of  character 
too  often  crowds  out  Romance  and  obliterates 
humour.  And  without  humour  and  the  flutter  of  the 
skirts  of  chance,  adventure,  the  soul  and  spirit  of 
Romance  cannot  live.  Life,  as  the  novelist  sees  it 
to-day,  is,  for  the  most  part,  fragmentary.  We  arc 
treated  to  pages  of  tlie  burden  of  Brixton,  the  morals 
of  Mayfair,  the  dull  and  ordered  routine  of  suburban 
or  society  life.  If  the  author  once  in  a  while  kicks 
over  the  traces  and  makes  a  dash  into  the  land  of 
adventure — the  land  of  swift  laughter,  quick  tears, 
and  valiant  comradeship — he  takes  but  a  furtive  peep, 
and,  unable  to  breathe  the  atmosphere,  comes  back, 
eager  to  resume  the  dissection  of  a  dreary  soul. 

Across  the  waste  of  wordy  volumes  comes  the  flash 
of  Leonard  Merrick's  art,  the  gleam  of  a  lantern,  the 
echo  of  a  laugh — Romance  and  the  quest  of  the  open 
road,  the  road  that  passes  through  Bohemia. 

A  perfection  of  style,  a  notable  sense  of  humour, 
and  a  poignant  realisation  of  emotional  heights  and 
depths  have  gone  to  the  making  of  that  modern  epic, 
"  Conrad  in  Quest  of  his  Youth."  It  is  an  old  tale, 
newly  and  exquisitely  told,  of  the  man  who,  finding 
himself  possessed,  after  long  years,  of  the  means  to 
attain  his  secret  ideals,  discovers  he  has  outgrown 
them.  His  pilgrimage  in  search  of  his  boyhood's 
friends,  his  anxious  attempts  to  revivify  his  old  attach- 
ments, are  inimitably  portrayed.  The  scene  at  the 
hotel  in  the  Riviera,  where  he  at  last  discovers  the  idol 
of  his  youth,  is  comedy  at  the  highest.  She  has  grown 
a  little  stouter,  and  her  smile  is  not  so  swift,  nor  her 
laugh  so  infectious.  In  the  old  days  he  was  able  at 
times  to  forget  that  she  was  married.  Now,  alas,  it  is 
impossible  to  overlook  the  fact!  No  author  has  ever 
painted  the  sensations  of  suspense  so  perfectly  as  Mr. 
Merrick  ;  but  though  Conrad  waits  with  carefully  nur- 
tured excitement  for  the  visit  of  his  old  love,  we  realise 
it  is  not  the  real  thing,  and  are  prepared  for  the  denoue- 
ment when,  tired  out  with  anticipation,  he  falls  asleep. 
Disillusioned,  unable  to  blow  the  ashes  of  dead 
romance  into  living  flame,  he  gives  up  the  quest  of  the 
past  and  launches  into  an  unexplored  country — stage- 
land. 

To  accompany  the  author  behind  the  scenes  is  to 
smell  the  grease-paint,  catch  the  flare  of  the  footlights, 
listen  and  wait  for  the  ready  laughter  that  bubbles 
from  the  lips  of  the  chorus  girls.  Beside  the  art  of 
Leonard  Merrick  tbv^  majority  of  theatrical  novels  are 
tawdry  imitations  of  the  real  thing.  His  landladies 
are  inimitable.  Who  can  forget  the  lady  who,  in  the 
days  of  her  youth,  wc.s  a  gjTnnastic  expert  in  that  ex- 
quisite idyll,  "A  Call  from  the  Past"?  Who  can 
forget  the  lodgings  where  the  girls  cooked  their 
supper — when  they  had  any — and  laughed  when  they 
had  none  in  "  Peggy  Harper  "  ?  They  are  so  human, 
these  men  and  women  of  Bohemia  ;  their  sorrows  grip 
one,  their  laughter,  brave  and  confident,  brings  a  smile 
to  your  lips,  a  smile  and  a  sigh.  Poverty  Corner,  with 
its  tale  of  failure,  its  story  of  hunger  and  disappoint- 
ment, seems  very  near.  We  remember  the  miserable 
day  when  we  stood  without  a  penny  in  our  pockets  in 
the  dreary  rain,  the  wet  soaking  through  our  boots  and 
nothing  before  us  but  a  long  tramp  home  ;  until — and 
in  Bohemia  it  so  often  happens — one  chances  on  a 
friend — a  light-hearted  companion,  who  once  jour- 
neyed with  us  on  the  road — and  the  scene  shifts !  We 
find  ourselves  in  Soho — nobody  paints  its  cosy  little 
restaurants  like  Mr.  Merrick — and  forget  our  sorrows 


over  an  eighteenpenny  table  tfhole,  with  a  bottle  of 
wine  thrown  in ! 

Always  one  finds  the  spirit  of  adventure,  the  high 
courage  that  vv'ill  not  be  cast  down,  the  will  that  does 
not  accept  defeat.  One  emerges  from  the  novel  with 
a  purpose,  with  a  sense  of  desolation  heavy  on  one's 
shoulders.  There  is,  we  feel,  no  escape,  that  the  sins 
of  the  fathers  are  inevital)ly  visited  upon  the  grand- 
children, and  that  a  grim  determinism  bars  the  road. 
But  Mr.  Merrick,  with  his  cleansing  humour,  his  poig- 
nant emotion,  gives  us  courage,  sweeps  away  mor- 
bidity, throws  open  to  every  one  of  us  the  gates  of 
Romance. 

His  women  are  drawn  with  a  strength  and  delicacy 
difficult  to  equal.  The  feminine  jxiint  of  view  is  per- 
fectly expressed  in  "  When  Love  P'lies  Out  of  the 
Window."  The  husband,  an  unsuccessful  dramatist, 
reluctantly  consents  to  his  wife's  return  to  the  stage. 
She  makes  a  hit  in  musical  comedy,  and  is  flushed  and 
happy  at  her  triumph.  The  husband,  viewing  her 
performance  from  a  seat  in  the  gallery — he  will  not 
accept  a  stall — writhes  in  agony  that  his  wife  should 
be  the  target  for  alien,  if  admiring,  eyes.  He  could 
have  borne  it  had  she  played  the  lead  in  Grand  Opera. 
Great  music  thrilled  him  like  great  literature.  But  to 
win  the  cheap  enthusiasm  of  the  uncultured  by  her 
singing  of  an  inane  ditty  and  her  exhibition  of  dainty 
and  elaborate  clothing  galls  him  beyond  expression. 
She  returns  to  their  lodgings  in  Guilford  Street,  eager 
for  his  praise.  The  poor  soul  had  ordered  a  dainty 
supper,  with  champagne,  and  tentatively  suggests  a 
week-end  trip  to  Brighton.  The  disappointed 
dramatist  will  have  none  of  it,  and  the  wife  is  reduced 
to  tears.  She  knows — she  knows  full  well — his  talents 
are  greater  than  hers,  his  character  stronger,  but  to  the 
very  quick  she  feels  he  might  have  let  her  enjoy  her 
triumph,  "  her  little  tinpot  triumph,"  as  she  says. 

One  realises  the  masculine  standpoint,  the  inability 
of  the  man  to  share  the  earnings  of  his  wife ;  one 
realises  also — and  herein  lies  the  fidelity  of  Mr.  Mer- 
rick's methods — the  disappointment  of  the  woman,  her 
burning  sense  of  injustice.  He  paints  the  scene,  simply 
but  with  deadly  effect.  The  very  quietness  of  the 
treatment  moves  more  deeply  than  excess  of  emotion. 
It  is  in  the  same  book  one  meets  the  matchless  poet 
who  has  achieved  a  wide  reputation  and  a  large  income 
by  the  writing  of  librettos  for  comic  opera.  Advancing 
years  and  increased  girth  does  not  depress  him  or 
modify  the  exuberance  of  his  genius.  He  merely 
alters  the  figure  of  his  hero  and  increases  the  age — to 
match  his  own. 

Allied  to  Mr.  Merrick's  humour  is  a  sense  of  tragedy 
— tragedy  of  temperament,  the  most  irremediable  of 
all.  The  sketch  of  the  negro  in  "  Quaint  Com- 
panions," who  has  only  to  sing  to  obliterate  all  thought 
of  his  colour  from  the  audience,  is  a  remarkable  one. 
He  loves  a  white  woman,  who  marries  him  for  money. 
He  knows  it,  and  the  knowledge  embitters  his  life. 
We  forget  the  egregious  vanity,  the  colossal  conceit,  of 
the  black  man,  and  in  the  end  we  feel  that  the  white 
woman  is  the  despicable  party  to  the  deal.  And  yet, 
with  a  sureness  of  touch,  Mr.  Merrick  paints  the  other 
side,  and  shows  us  the  abyss  of  misery  the  wife  suffers 
from  her  marriage. 

But,  fine  as  is  this  characterisation,  Bohemia  is  the 
author's  true  country.  Here  he  is  Prince,  and  his  sub- 
jects laugh  and  cry,  strive  and  work,  live  and  love  at 
his  bidding.  Mr.  Merrick  has  found  the  secret  of 
Romance,  captured  the  lantern  of  Adventure. 


336 


EVERYMAN 


DCCEUBEK  li,   I9II 


JUPITER    CARLYLE 

By  NORMAN  ]\1ACLEAN. 


There  arc  some  books  which  tell  us  about  things, 
and  otlier  books  which  make  us  see  things.  To  that 
last  order  belongs  the  autobiography  of  Alexander 
Carlyle  of  Inveresk,  in  whose  pages  the  social,  ecclesi- 
astical, and  literary  life  of  Scotland  and  England  in 
the  eighteenth  century  lives  for  us  again.  It  is  an 
amazing  book,  written  as  it  was  by  an  old  man,  for  he 
depicts  the  vanished  days  of  his  youth  with  a  vivid- 
ness which  makes  us  feel  as  if  we  were  eye-witnesses 
of  the  rout  at  Prestonpans,  or  sharers  with  David  Hume 
and  John  Home  and  Principal  Robertson  in  the  feast- 
ing and  revelling  of  a  vanished  generation.  Carlyle 
writes  of  great  days  and  of  great  men.  Scotland  was 
awakening  from  the  torpid  condition  in  which  it  lay 
for  a  century ;  the  dreary  Puritanic  creed  which  had 
held  the  people  under  a  cloud  for  a  century  was  re- 
leasing its  hold,  and  the  stirring  of  a  new  intellectual 
life  was  everywhere  audible.  The  educated  classes 
in  Edinburgh  were  emerging  from  their  provincialism, 
and  were  beginning  to  speak  English  and  not  broad 
Scotch ;  and  they  did  it  after  the  manner  in  which  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  spoke  French — with  a  great  deal 
of  courage !  The  debt  which  we  owe  to  Carlyle  is  that 
he  makes  us  see  the  birth  of  a  new  era  in  the  national 
life,  and  the  men  and  women  who  brought  the  nation 
to  the  birth.  He  writes  of  the  things  he  knows,  for  in 
them  he  himself  had  a  great  share. 

n. 

The  weirdest  figures  in  his  pages  are  undoubtedly 
those  of  Lord  Grange  and  his  wife.  I  remember 
standing  in  the  desolate  burying-ground  of  Trumpan 
in  Waternish,  Skye,  waiting  f<jr  a  shallow  grave  being 
dug  among  a  forest  of  nettles,  when  an  old  man  led 
me  to  a  corner  of  the  desolate  place  and  said,  "  That  is 
where  Lady  Grange  was  buried."  I  did  not  then  know 
the  strangest  story  in  Scottish  history,  and  when  I 
learned  the  facts  of  her  abduction  I  was  filled  with 
amazement  how  such  a  thing  could  have  happened  in 
Scotland  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  actors  in 
that  tragic  episode  are  all  in  these  pages.  In  the 
parish  of  Prestonpans,  of  which  Carlyle's  father  was 
minister,  Lord  Grange  was  the  leading  man.  He  had 
been  Lord  Justice's  Clerk,  but  was  removed  from 
that  office.  His  wife  was  a  jealous  woman  of  un- 
governable temper.  As  a  boy,  Carlyle  used  to  go  to 
this  house  to  play  with  the  children,  and  at  the  door 
ci  the  room  where  they  played  "  we  always  Kept 
alternate  watch  lest  my  lady  should  come  upon  us." 
One  day  the  boy  had  wandered  far  from  home,  and 
Lady  Grange,  passing  in  her  carriage,  seized  him  and 
brought  him  back.  "  She  was  gorgeously  dressed ; 
her  face  was  like  the  moon,  and  patched  all  over.  For 
these  eighty  years  that  I  have  been  wandering  in  this 
wilderness  I  have  seen  nothing  like  her  but  General 
Dickson  of  Kilbucho."  Lord  Grange,  who  alternated 
between  great  religious  devotion  and  unrestrained  de- 
bauchery, was  a  sanctified  scoundreL 

III. 
Carlyle  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  he  and  his  asso- 
ciates were  not  insincere  in  their  profession  of  religion. 
"  I  have  frequently  seen  them  drowned  in  tears  during 
the  whole  of  a  sacramental  day,  when,  .so  far  as  my 
observation  reached,  they  would  have  no  rational 
object  in  acting  a  part."  Those  men  were  the  victims 
of  their  nerves ;  and  when  we  remember  how  men 
were  deeply  devout  when  they  made    a    countryside 


desolate  by  evictions,  or  with  prayer  on  their  lips  en- 
gaged in  the  horrors  of  the  s!a\e  trade,  we  can  the 
better  understand  degenerates  hke  Lord  Grange. 
Terrified  lest  his  wife  should,  in  one  of  her  jealous 
fits,  disclose  his  Jacobite  plotting  to  the  Government, 
he  conceived  the  diabolical  plot  of  having  her  seized 
and  carried  away  to  the  fastnesses  of  the  North.  With 
the  help  of  Lord  Lovat  and  Macleod  of  Maclcod,  she; 
was  carried  away  to  St.  Kilda.  At  a  much  later  date, 
Macleod  tried  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  in- 
habitants of  St.  Kilda  by  ordering  that  all  dunghills 
be  removed  from  before  tlieir  doors.  A  St.  Kilda  man 
boasted  how  he  circumvented  that  order  by  making 
the  dunghill  inside  his  house !  No  fate  could  have  been 
more  awful  than  this— that  the  lady  of  tlic  patches  and 
the  gorgeous  chariot  should  have  been  transported  to 
a  "  dug-out "  in  lone  St.  Kilda,  to  live  on  a  dunghill 
with  the  cattle.  There  she  could  tell  no  secrets— for 
nobody  on  the  island  could  speak  any  language  but 
Gaelic. 

IV. 
This  happened  in  1732,  and  when  the  plotters 
feared  her  place  of  exile  might  be  discovered  she 
was  removed  to  Waternish,  where  she  died  in  1745. 
Carlyle  says  she  died  in  Harris,  which  is  an  excusable 
mistake,  for  Harris  and  Waternish  both  belonged  to 
Macleod.  For  thirteen  years  Lady  Grange  was  con- 
signed to  a  living  hell,  and  nobody  was  ever  punished 
for  it.  Such  was  the  law  and  order  in  Scotland  in 
the  eighteenth  century.  In  1741  Carlyle  dined  with 
Lord  Grange  and  Lord  Lovat,  the  two  leading  actors 
in  the  weird  drama.  Lovat  was  then  seventy-five,  tall 
and  stately,  with  a  very  flat  nose.  "As  soon  as  we 
were  set  Lovat  asked  me  to  send  him  a  whiting  from 
a  dish  of  fish  that  was  next  me.  As  they  were  all 
haddocks,  I  considered  that  they  were  not  whiting. 
....  Upon  this  his  Lordship  stormed  and  swore 
more  than  fifty  dragoons ;  he  was  sure  they  must  be 
whitings,  as  he  had  bespoke  tliem.  I  retracted,  say- 
ing that  I  had  but  little  skill.  .  .  .  Upon  this  he 
calmed,  and  I  sent  him  one,  which  he  was  greatly 
pleased  with,  saying  again  that  he  never  could  cat  a 
haddock  in  his  life."  While  Lord  Grange  and  Lord 
Lovat  thus  feasted.  Lady  Grange  was  eating  her  heart 
out  on  a  dunghill  in  .St.  Kilda!  It  was  a  strange  world 
in  which  such  things  could  ha\  e  happened. 

V. 
But  the  old  order  was  rapidly  running  to  its  end,  and 
the  day  of  Lovat  was  nearly  past.  Four  years  after 
Lord  Lovat  ate  the  haddock,  swearing  it  was  a  whiting. 
Prince  Charles  came  and  ushered  in  the  new  day  in 
Scotland.  Carlyle  makes  us  see  the  alarm  and  panic 
that  seized  Edinburgh  when  the  wild  Highlanders 
approached.  He  joined  the  corps  of  students,  which 
was  armed  to  assist  in  the  defence  of  the  city.  It  is 
his  pen  which  makes  us  see  Professor  McLaren  busy 
making  the  walls  defensible  and  erecting  cannon  near 
to  Potterrow  ;  the  spectators  in  tears  as  the  volunteers 
marched  out,  and  the  loud  lamentations  that  so 
affected  one  of  the  valiant  corps  that  he  said  to  his 
companion,  "  Does  not  this  remind  you  of  a  passage  in 
Livy  when  the  Gens  Fabii  marched  out  of  Rome  to 
prevent  the  Gauls  entering  the  city,  and  the  whole 
matrons  and  virgins  of  Rome  were  wringing  their 
hands  and  loudly  lamenting  ?  .  .  ."  "  Hokl  your 
tongue,"  says  his  companion.  "  You  must  recollect 
the  end,  ^Ir.  Hew,  oiiiucs  ad  mium  fcricrc " ;  the 
inglorious  retreat  of  the  dragoons  galloping  along  the 
lang  dykes ;  the  battle  at  Prestonpans,  when,  in  the 
space  of  fifteen  minutes.  Prince  Charlie  and  his  half- 
armed  host  became  masters  of  Scotland. 
{To  be  coiiiiiiiicd!) 


Ueccmshr  11,  1912 


EVERYMAN 


337 


THE  TYRANNY  OF  THE   NOVEL    ^  ^    BY 
CANON   BARRY 


I. 
Teli,  me,  British  man  or  woman,  why  do  you  read 
novels?  What  is  the  secret  of  this  unexampled 
craving  for  fiction  which  has  transmuted  literature  into 
mere  saga,  romantic  or  sentimental  or  brutal,  but 
ahva>'s  in  demand  ?  Is  it  that  you  ha\c  grown  to  a 
greatness  of  imagination  beyond  all  previous  ages? 
On  the  contrary,  your  power  of  creating  splendid  or 
touching  pictures  for  the  mind's  eye  seems  nearly  worn 
out.  You  cannot  equal  the  fairy-tales  which  en- 
chanted your  fathers  of  old.  Taken  in  the  mass,  you 
neither  invent  fresh  dramas  yourselves  nor  discrimi- 
nate on  the  boards  of  your  theatres  any  subtleties  in 
character.  But  you.  read  novels  by  the  million.  Do 
you  open  your  Bible  as  often  as  fifty  years  ago  was  the 
custom ?  I  am  sure  that  )ou  do  not.  The  very  words 
of  it  are  fading  out  of  }our  remembrance  ;  allusions  to 
them  bewilder  )Ou  save  when  they  re-appear  disguised 
under  a  modern  name.  I  have  seen  a  sublime  passage 
in  the  Book  of  Job  corrected  from  Mr.  Kipling's 
"  Recessional "  ;  and  printers,  I  find,  will  query  a  verse 
of  the  Psalms,  as  if  new  to  them.  The  Enghsh  Bible 
is  losing  its  hold  on  the  English  people.  But  the  story, 
long  or  short,  pours  out  from  the  press  and  overflows 
our  publishers'  lists,  one  wave  leaping  on  another. 
Why  the  novel  and  not  the  Bible?  It  is  a  question 
worth  asking. 

II. 

I  will  answer  it  in  a  sentence.     You  have  taken  to 

the  human  story  because  you  no  longer  believe  in  a 

divine  one.     Your  religion  is  not  even  a  myth  to  you  ; 

it  is  gone,  and  its  place  knows  it  no  more.     Says  that 

mad  German,  the  superman :  "  I  saw  a  great  sadness 

coming  over  mankind.     The  best  became  weary  of 

their  works.     A  doctrine  ran  out,  a  belief  went  with 

it,  '  All  is  empty,  all  is  equal,  all  hath  been.' "     Here 

is  the  disillusion  that  seized  on  the  educated,  on  nobles 

and  rulers,  first ;    from  them   passing   down   to    the 

middle  class,  the  crowd,  the  Board  School.     The  long 

twilight  of  the  gods  set  in ;   and  now    in  mixed  but 

fading  gleams  of  a  sun  below  the  horizon  cast  upward 

on    the    clouds     men    stumble    and    dream.     These 

dreams,  my  misguided  friends,  are  well  named  fiction 

— "  making  "  and  make-believe,  but  they  are  all  that 

is  left  of  your  old  Bible,  with  pages  tacked  on  at  a 

venture.   Rusty  keys,  again,  many  such  fictions  prove, 

"  opening  the  doors  of  the  castles  of  death  " — Gospels 

travestied,  "  caricatures  of  the  angels  of  life  "  ;  sorrows 

of   Satan   over   which    tears   may   be   shed    by    the 

heterodo.x-pious ;      Christians    from    the    music-hall ; 

heavenly  twins  ;    and  "  rosaries  "  thrown  into  popular 

cadence,  with  words  of  Holy  Writ  applied  to  emotions 

which  they  never  contemplated.     New  fortune-tellers 

we  may  call  our  late  and  latest  prose-poets,  as  did 

Zaruthustra.     For,  in  the  universal  eclipse  of  faith, 

what  can  be  done  except  to  guess  at  things  possible 

and  impossible  in  the  darkness  ?     We  must  somehow 

make  to  ourselves  prophets  and  prophetesses,  if  the 

old  have  turned  out  a  deception.     Let  any,  the  veriest 

charlatan,  approach  us  declaring  that  he  has  insight 

and  foresight,  we  will  endow  him  with  wealth  from 

the  Rand,  his  wife  shall  flaunt  De  Beers'  diamonds, 

or  if  he  prefers  not  to  adorn  a  wife  in  this  fashion, 

well,    he    thereby    proclaims    an    era    of    unlimited 

free  choice,  which  will  give  him  matter  and  form  when 

he  Conceives  a  fresh  novel.     At  an)-  cost  Utopias  we 

demand;   behold,  Utopias  are  forthcoming! 


III. 

It  is  not  hard  to  devise  them.     Break  one  of  th? 
Ten  Commandments  in  theory  as  well  as  in  practice. 

Then,  with  such  fragments,  build.  '  Thou  shalt  not 
kill"  gives  us  at  once  anarchy  in  the  boldest  form; 
in  a  milder,  it  will  suggest  firing  a  theatre  amid  some 
crowded  neighbourhood.  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal " 
foreshadows  and  provokes  the  ingenious  drawings  of  a 
Socialism  where  the  State  plunders  tl^e  people,  or  All- 
men  filch  by  law  from  Everyman.  "  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery  "  may  be  translated  into  promiscuous, 
intermittent,  or  terminable-at-will  marriage,  unless  it 
be  kept  as  a  precept  to  enhance  the  gratification  of 
trampling  it  in  the  mire.  As  we  manufacture  paradox 
cheap  by  inserting  a  negative  in  first  principles,  so  the 
advanced  and  popular  novelist  bears  always  in  mind, 
a  Christian  axiom  or  institution,  and  then  assails  it 
with  a  parable  of  revolt  and  freedom.  So  we  are 
invited  to  plunge  into  new  hells,  with  guides  like 
Maxim  Gorky,  to  skim  over  more  than  one  new  heaven 
on  earth,  when  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  .soars  into  the  blue 
on  his  aeroplane.  Some  ancient  power  has  always 
given  in  its  resignation,  some  god  has  been  retired, 
with  or  without  a  pension.  The  formula  of  revolution 
is  'simplicity  itself.  "  As  you  were  not,"  cries  the 
magician,  and  Utopia  rises  to  the  light. 

IV. 

W'hen  religion  as  a  firmly  held  view  of  existence  was 
above  all,  men  glanced  at  novels  for  amusement, 
women  were  a  very  small  part  of  the  reading  public, 
and  no  one  thought  of  taking  the  story-teller  seriously. 
Now  we  move  on  a  different  tack.  The  sermon  is 
preached  to  an  array  of  empty  benches ;  it  is  the 
story-book  that  draws  and  sells.  Advantages  it  has 
which  the  pulpit  cannot  rival.  We  may  read  it  any- 
where, as  long  as  we  like,  in  what  mood  we  choose,  and 
it  binds  us  to  nothing.  It  caresses  the  sense  of  soli- 
tude, in  which  the  Ego  is  dominant  and  supreme.  It 
makes  the  reader  lord  or  lady  of  a  castle  in  Spain — 
that  house  entirely  to  our  liking,  fitted  up  to  suit  our 
wildest  fantasies,  and  for  which  (as  we  are  persuaded) 
we  pay  no  rent.  It  has  taken  as  its  own  the  beauty 
and  the  wonder  of  life ;  and  this  it  terms  romance ; 
but  likewise  the  pain,  terror,  misery,  crime,  madness, 
that  lurk  in  things ;  and  this,  it  will  have,  is  realism. 
Starting  from  no  centre,  it  streams  out  in  the  most 
opposite  directions ;  it  is  the  chaos  of  thought,  for 
its  whole  being  is  founded  on  impression,  phantasms 
of  the  dead  and  the  living,  experiences  feigned,  fancy 
let  loose.  How  tremendous  are  the  possibilities  for 
good  or  evil,  in  dreams  large  as  the  world  ;  but  how 
little  do  the  victims  of  this  hypnotic  trance  consider 
them?  We  none  of  us  realise  the  vast  modern 
machinery  in  which  we  are  caught  up.  The  novel  is 
a  machine  second  to  no  other,  ubiquitous  and  almost 
irresistible.  But,  like  an  eyeless  monster,  it  is  purely 
indifferent  to  results ;  for  it  is  a  mill,  not  a  soul ;  and 
it  will  deliver  any  message.  "  Art  for  art "  signifies 
that  it  has  no  message  of  its  own. 

V. 
To  say  of  a  religion  that  its  oracles  are  dumb  is  to 
sign  its  death-warrant.  How  shall  we  do  when  oracles 
on  every  side  of  us  give  out  contradictory  answers? 
That  is  our  unhappy  condition.  The  Bible  remaining 
a  sealed  book,  when  we  betake  ourselves    to    these 


338 


EVERYMAN 


DrCEMBER   ^^,    lijlj 


scattered  leaves  and  try  to  piece  them  together,  few 
coherent  syllables  emerge ;  certainly  no  pages  of  any 
fresh  Gospel,  except  the  pure  negative  or  reversal  of 
ancient  beliefs  and  sacred  customs.  Perhaps  deliver- 
ance lies  in  this  fact.  Inspiration  cannot  be  nega- 
tive. The  question  we  put  to  our  novels  and  novelists 
requires  a  positive  answer.  We  ask,  "  How  ought  we 
to  live  ?  By  what  must  we  hve  ?  "  To  reply  that  we 
"  ought  to  love  if  we  would  live  "  is  perfectly  true  and 
equally  futile.  Love?  Of  course,  wc  shall  love. 
Our  problem  concerns  right  love,  that  which  makes 
for  true  humanity,  for  progress  towards  the  light,  for 
a  happiness  worthy  of  our  best  nature.  What,  then, 
do  we  mean  by  the  better  and  the  worse  ?  No  sooner 
do  we  put  upon  novel  reading  a  test  such  as  this  than 
we  perceive  at  least  one  saving  truth.  I  will  term  it 
the  indifference  of  art.  Form  is  nothing  but  form. 
However  beautiful,  it  does  not  guarantee  that  its  con- 
tent shall  furnish  us  with  reality.  Art  is  a  dream 
which  may  be  true  or  false.  The  novel  is  well  adapted 
to  illustrate  the  Gospel  in  Christian  hands.  But  for 
the  Gospel  it  never  can  be  a  substitute.  Imagination 
should  be  the  servant  of  life.  The  tyranny  of  the 
novel  betokens  that  faith  has  given  way  to  feeling, 
and  that  feeling  is  debauched  by  excitement  following 
on  the  loss  of  long-cherished  ideals. 


AN    APPEAL 
Hop  o'  my  Thumb,  Hop  o'  my  Thnmb, 
He'll  never  be  rich  till  "  kingdom  come," 
Except  in  what  makes  of  life  an  art. 
The  joy  of  the  poor  little  beggar's  heart! 
With  one  shoe  off  and  another  on, 
And  half  a  shirt  and  his  jacket  gone, 
He's  lent  to  his  sister  his  other  slipper ; 
For  shoes  are  "  shared  "  by  this  tiny  "  Kipper." 
Your  kiddies  would  make  fine  hullabaloos 
If  any  one  borrowed  their  boot  or  slipper, 
But  that  is  a  different  pair  of  shoes — 
No  shoes  are  owned  by  this  tiny  nipper : 

No  shoes  are  owned,  they  are  only  shared — 

It's  many  a  day  since  the  two  went  paired. 

But  that  is  nothing  if  only  at  last. 

When  the  buffeting  day  is  over  and  past, 

And  he's  run  the  line  of  the  laughing  street 

With  at  least  one  shoe  on  his  hurrying  feet, 

He  can  win  his  way  to  the  final  glory — ■ 

The  dance,  the  game,  and  the  fairy-story— 

Can  win  his  way  to  the  warmth  and  light. 

To  the  playroom  toys  and  the  playroom  glory ! 

Your  kiddies  don't  run  through  the  streets  at  night, 

But  that  is  a  very  different  story. 

Perhaps  as  they  play  by  the  nursery  fire. 

With  toys  and  games  to  their  hearts*  desire. 

They  will  think  of  the  children  out  in  the  gloom, 

And  give  some  pennies  to  build  a  room 

Where  hundreds  of  children  can  dance  and  play 

Who  are  crowded  out  now  and  turned  away. 

Not  born  to  be  lucky  like  little  Jack  Horner, 

But  dodging  a  "  cop  "  round  some  dark  street  corner. 

Will  you  give  to  these  poorest  poor  a  plum. 

And  make  them  as  happy  as  httle  Jack  Horner — 

A  new  play-centre  for  Hop  o'  my  Thumb, 

To  which  all  the  banished  children  may  come 

Who  used  to  rush  round  the  dark  street  corner? 

Annie  Matheson. 


'TWIXT    LAND   AND    SEA* 

Mr.  Conrad's  latest  book  contains  three  stories,  "  A 
.Smile  of  Fortune,"  "  The  Secret  .Sharer,"  and  "  Freya 
of  the  Seven  Isles."  In  subject  and  technique  they  are 
a  reversion  to  his  earlier  and  richer  manner.  They 
remind  one  more  of  "  Youth  "  than  of  "  A  Set  of  Si.x." 
They  glow  with  the  rich  fanc)-,  with  the  exuberant 
touch  of  these  wonderful  first  stories  of  the  East,  but 
they  retain  also  the  finish  of  his  later  period. 

"  \  Smile  of  Fortune  "  is  a  tale  about  Mauritius,  the 
tale  of  a  captain  who  brought  his  ship  there,  and  fell 
straightway  into  the  web  of  a  cnrious  and  sinister 
drama.  It  contains  one  of  Conrad's  greatest  creations 
in  Jacobus,  the  inscrutable,  self-sacrificing,  and  sordid 
ships'  dealer,  whose  one  apparent  motive  is  avarice, 
but  of  whom  we  half  get  a  secret  impression  of  some- 
thing quite  different.  The  figure  of  his  passionate  and 
wild  daughter  suggests  an  underworld  of  emotions, 
whose  shadow  lies  menacingly  acft)ss  the  pages.  This 
girl,  so  tragic  and  so  futile,  throws  powerfully  the 
gloom  of  her  incoherent  sorrow  into  the  very  sunlight 
of  the  Tropics. 

"The  Secret  Sharer"  is  the  story  of  how  a  captain, 
anchored  in  his  ship  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  Siam, 
rescued  a  murderer  from  the  water  and  hid  him  in  his 
cabin  and  enabled  him  to  escape.  It  has  the  excite- 
ment of  a  moving  and  perilous  adventure,  and  it  is  told 
with  such  an  air  of  probability,  such  an  exactitude  of 
detail,  and,  above  all,  in  such  a  thrilling,  whispered 
manner  (for  the  conversation  between  the  two  is 
carried  on  invariably  in  a  low  voice,  and  this  comes  to 
pervade  the  whole  story  like  a  kind  of  mysterious 
twilight),  that  it  reads  very  like  a  real 
reminiscence. 

The  third  tale  in  the  book  is  a  tragic  love  story  of 
the  Malay  Archipelago.  It  concerns  four  people. 
Captain  Jasper  Allen,  of  the  brig  Bonito,  Freya  Niel- 
sen and  her  father,  and  the  Dutch  Lieutenant  Heems- 
kirk.  Perhaps  it  is  the  most  painful  story  that  Conrad 
has  ever  written.  The  extraordinary  sense  of  fatality 
hovering  over  the  lives  of  Freya  and  Jasper  deepens 
from  page  to  page,  until  it  grows  at  last  into  concrete 
and  appalling  disaster.  Their  love  for  one  another  has 
the  silent  intensity  of  strong  and  faithful  natures,  and 
the  finaJ  shattering  of  their  cherished  hopes  means 
simply  the-  sjiattering  of  their  lives.  Heemskirk  is  the 
devil  of  the  piece.  His  jealousy  evolves  a  plan  by 
which  the  Bfniio  is  wrecked,  and,  with  it,  all  Jasper's 
chances  ^  norldly  success.  There  is  something  pro- 
foundly melancholy  in  this  drama  set  amidst  the 
treacherous  splendour  of  Eastern  seas — something 
profoundly  melancholy  and  at  the  same  time  pro- 
foundly beautiful ;  for  the  nobility  of  such  characters 
as  Freya  and  Jasper  transfigures  the  whole  story. 
Freya  especially  is  a  rare  and  touching  conception, 
worthy  to  take  her  place  beside  the  Mrs.  Gould  of 
"  Nostromo,"  and  the  Winnie  Verloc  of  "  The  Secret 
Agent." 

The  style  of  these  three  stories  is,  of  course,  ex- 
tremely distinguished,  and  the  psychology  is  subtle 
without  being  over-exaggerated.  They  are  told  with 
the  impressive  originality  and  force  that  mark  all 
Conrad's  work.  For  he  is  an  artist,  and  his  desire  is 
not  to  preach  but  to  convince.  His  language  is  the 
choice  medium  of  a  master,  whose  early  prodigality  of 
expression  has  been  toned  down  into  a  mellow  but 
still  musical  yse  of  words. 

In  short,  "  'Twixt  Land  and  Sea  "  is  not  only  a  re- 
markable book,  but  a  book  far  beyond  the  capacity  of 
anyone  but  a  man  of  genius.  R.  C. 

*  "'Twixt  Land   and   Sea."    By   Joseph  Conrad.    6s.     J.  M. 
Dent  and  Sons,  Ltd.) 


December  34,  ij^u 


EVIiRYMAN 


339 


THE  GOLDFINCHES 
RENE    BAZIN 

Whenever  the  Lord  Jesus  passed  along  the  roads 
His  coming  gladdened  the  birds.  As  soon  as  they  saw 
His  white  robe,  they  came  in  flocks ;  some  perched  on 
the  twigs  in  the  hedges,  making  them  look  as  if  they 
were  m  blossom  ;  others  hopped  along  in  the  dust  that 
His  feet  had  trod  ;  others  hovered  in  the  air  and  made 
a  shade  over  Him.  Those  that  knew  how  to  sing  took 
care  to  do  so,  while  those  who  had  no  voice  could  at 
least  show  Him  their  feathers. 

All  were  saying  in  their  own  way :  "  Our  thanks, 
Lord,  for  raiment,  voice,  colour,  food,  for  the  leaves 
that  shelter  us ;  thanks  for  life  and  thanks  for  our 
.wings."  He  smiled  and  blessed  them,  and  they  went 
on  their  way.  Even  the  brooding  mothers  did  not  fear 
to  leave  their  nests,  guessing  that  for  this  once  the  eggs 
would  not  suffer  thereby — they  came  to  Him  silently 
and  went  quickly  away  again. 

One  day,  however,  on  one  of  the  -Galilean  slopes, 
two  birds  lingered,  sad  among  their  gay  companions. 
It  was  the  season  when  the  blackthorn  is  ift  flower  and 
the  may-tree  is  still  green.  Jesus  felt  the  presence  of 
grief  and  stopped.  He  understood  what  birds  cannot 
express :  "  Master,  we  built  our  nest,  in  all  trust,  low 
down  in  a  tree — there  were  already  two  eggs  in  it — 
the  floods  came  and  carried  away  our  home."  He 
raised  His  hand  and  said,  in  a  voice  so  gentle  that  it 
sounded  pitying  rather  than  commanding :  "  Begin 
again,  little  ones." 

The  goldfinches  built  a  new  nest  right  at  the  top  of 
an  oak,  for  fear  of  the  floods.  It  took  a  long  time :  all 
the  horse-hair,  wool,  and  feathers  which  go  to  make 
goldfinches'  nests  had  been  used  to  the  last  scrap  by 
the  first  builders — those  happy  folk  who  were  heard 
singing  all  around.  Yet  lo !  at  the  very  moment  when 
the  home  was  being  finished,  round,  open  to  the  sky, 
and  rocked  by  the  wind,  a  storm  broke,  so  violent  and 
so  laden  with  hail  that  everything  was  overturned. 

The  pair  of  goldfinches  set  out  to  look  for  the 
Master.  They  were  not  like  us,  who  are  always 
engaged  in  self-pity.  They  only  wanted  to  know  if 
there  was  any  hope  left  of  having  a  family  to  bring  up 
that  year,  and  why  two  broods  had  been  failures. 

It  was  late  in  the  season ;  the  young  birds,  already 
fledged,  were  able  to  flutter,  and  were  beginning  to 
look  as  grown-up  as  their  parents,  while  the  sun  at 
noon  burned  like  a  farmhouse  oven.  Besides  this,  the 
Lord  had  gone  on  His  way,  preaching  to  the  people, 
and  by  now  He  must  be  far  cff. 

For  a  long  time  they  sought  Him,  having  no  know- 
ledge of  where  He  was,  and  no  way  of  asking  for  it. 
Only  when  in  a  village  they  found  a  weeping  woman, 
a  sick  child,  a  blind  man,  or  a  sorrowful  face,  they 
said  to  themselves :  "  The  Lord  Jesus  is  not  here,"  and 
went  on  their  way.  This  happened  to  them  often ; 
but  at  last,  towards  the  end  of  summer,  they  came  into 
a  town  where  all  was  excitement. 

The  children  were  carrying  branches,  and  the  men 
were  reasoning  among  themselves  and  saying:  "Yet 
it  is  true  that  He  raised  Jairus's  daughter — we  have 
seen'her  walking  about  full  of  life."  Young  girls  were 
weeping  with  joy  as  they  put  off  their  mourning 
garments.  < 

The  two  goldfinches  vsaitcd  for  Jesus  on  an  over- 
hanging bough  on  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  and, 
just  as  night  was  approaching,  He  passed  by  and 
recognised  them.     "  Nothing  is  lost,  httle  ones,"  He 


OF    GALILEE  •'  ^    BY 


said.  "  Begin  once  again  ;  you  must  bnild  the  nest  in 
the  middle  of  the  tree,  neither  too  low,  for  fear  of  the 
floods,  nor  too  high,  because  you  are  not  strong  enough 
to  brave  the  storm.  Go  in  peace."  Around  Him  were 
several  groups  of  men,  and  one,  hearing  Him  speak, 
began  to  say :  "  Thou  art  telHng  these  birds  to  build. 
Master,  and  winter  is  at  hand ! "  "  Before  the 
materials  are  collected,"  said  another  ''  Ihe  leaves  will 
be  off  the  trees !  "  "  The  frost  wil;  Kill  the  mother- 
bird  on  her  eggs,"  said  a  third,  "  and,  even  if  they 
managed  to  grow  up,  the  nestlings  would  find  no  food 
on  the  frozen  earth." 

But  He  who  seemed  a  prince  among  them  gazed 
sadly  at  the  men,  then  smiled  to  the  birds  and  said: 
"  Spring  is  obedient  to  Me.     Go  in  faith." 

Then  the  pair  of  goldfinches  flew  away  into  the 
night ;  without  a  halt,  and  yet  unwearied,  they  went 
back  in  one  steady  flight  to  the  country  where  their 
two  broods  had  already  perished.  The  mares  had 
been  put  out  to  grass  all  the  summer,  so  they  found 
horse-hair  in  abundance ;  the  sheep  had  caught  their 
fleeces  in  the  thorns,  so  there  was  no  lack  of  wool ; 
many  fallen  feathers  lay  lightly  on  the  surface  of  the 
pools,  so  they  chose  the  downiest.  The  nest  was  soon  ' 
built,  and  the  mother-bird  laid  six  eggs  and  began 
to  sit. 

Then  it  was  that  a  wondrous  thing  was  seen :  while 
all  the  trees  were  getting  bare,  the  one  in  which  the 
nest  was,  as  well  as  its  neighbours  for  a  fair-sized  field 
away,  kept  its  leaves.  The  sky  stayed  blue  over  this 
blest  spot,  the  clouds  whirled  round  it,  leaving  a 
great  blue  rent  through  which  light  and  heat  fell  on 
the  motionless  mother-bird,  while  the  wind  became 
milder  when  it  crossed  the  boundary  marked  out  by 
God.  This  lasted  for  the  needful  space  of  time.  Six 
young  goldfinches  came  out  of  the  six  shells.  Like 
all  others  of  their  kind,  when  their  eyes  first  opened 
they  saw  that  the  earth  was  beautiful,  grew  their  first 
feathers  and  tried  to  fly.  It  was  only  when  their  wings 
were  fully  grown  that  the  leaves  turned  yellow,  and 
that  the  young  ones  saw  that,  a  hundred  yards  away 
from  their  nest,  winter  had  long  since  laid  bare  the 
ground. 

"  You  see,  children,"  added  our  good  old  Perrette, 
"  that  if  the  Lord  Jesus  made  a  new  spring  for  the 
goldfinches  whose  brood  was  late.  He  would  do  much 
more  for  you,  if  you  asked  Him.  But  nothing  would 
have  happened  if  the  father  and  mother  had  not  begun 
their  nest  again  three  times  over — and  that  is  what  we 
have  got  to  learn."    — Translated  by  Miss  Honey. 


Love  forgives  nothing  unless  it  forgives  everything. 
— The  Choitans. 

When  we  love,  is  it  not  because  we  recognise  beauty 
that  we  have  dreamed  of,  the  beauty  that  has  existed 
in  idea  for  us,  is  realised  P—J/ze  Country  Doctor. 

A  power  that  can  be  defied  with  impunity  is  drawing 
to  its  end.  This  axiom  is  as  deeply  engraved  on  the 
heart  of  woman  as  in  tlie  mind  of  kings. — The  Wild 
Ass's  Skin. 

Young  men  are  not  indulgent,  because  they  do  not 
know  life  and  its  difficulties.    An  old  critic  is  kind  and 
mild,  a  young  critic  is  merciless,  for  he  knows  nothing ; 
the  other  knows  all. — The  Lily  of  the  Valley. 
—Selections  from  Balzac. 


34«i 


EVERYMAN 


December  34,  1913 


HYDE    PARK  THE    PEOPLE'S    FORUM 


It  k  unique  as  the  one  place  in  all  the  world  where 
a  man  may  find  an  audience  or  an  argument  waiting 
for  him  at  almost  any  hour  of  the  day  on  almost  any 
subject.  From  early  morning  till  far  into  the  evening 
calm — in  fact,  till  midnight  and  the  policeman  turn 
out  the  eager  disputants— you  may  discover  little 
groups  of  philosopiiers  congregated  near  the  Marble 
Arch,  intent  upon  some  knotty  problem  of  politics, 
science  or  morals.  There  is  scarcely  a  single  phase  of 
modern  thought  that  they  do  not  pull  to  pieces  with 
strong,  if  somewhat  unskilful  hands.  Land  Nationali- 
sation, Tariff  Reform,  Modernism,  the  New  Theology, 
and  the  Marxian  Theory  of  .Surplus  Value — all  these, 
and  many  another  cure  for  the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir 
to,  are  expounded  by  earnest  orators  to  the  jaded 
crowd,  who  listen  impartially  to  all  and  turn  from  each 
with    the    listlessness    of    epicures,    suffering    from 

intellectual  ennui. 

•        «        • 

One  finds  alike  in  the  crowds  and  in  their  instructors 
the  strangest,  most  arresting  contrasts.  Look,  for 
instance,  a  moment  at  that  fashionably  dressed,  erect, 
soldierly  figure,  whose  owner  looks  for  all  the  world 
like  a  cavalry  officer,  which,  in  fact,  he  is.  With  iron- 
grey  moustache,  and  clothes  cut  in  Savile  Row,  you 
may  find  his  type  any  day  in  any  club  in  Pall  Mall ; 
but  in  Hyde  Park  of  all  places  in  the  world — who 
on  earth  would  have  dreamt  of  finding  him  speaking 
here?  Yet  he  attends  day  by  day  to  explain  to  a 
lukewarm  crowd  the  judicial  injustice  of  which  he  is 
the  victim,  a  certain  lawsuit  having  gone  against  him. 
His  speech  over,  he  sells  pamphlets  dealing  in  detail 
with  the  case,  and,  with  Anglo-Saxon  tenacity,  comes 
back  the  next  day,  and  the  next,  as  he  has  done  for 
the  past  three  years.  Then  turn  from  him,  with  his 
halting  but  obviously  sincere  speech,  to  the  fluent 
foreign  gentleman  with  a  large  map  of  Peru,  who 
speaks  with  almost  torrential  eioquence  on  the  indus- 
trial possibilities  and  the  freedom — Putumayo  not- 
withstanding— of  his  country.  The  crowd,  who  have 
listened  to  the  wrongs  of  the  cavalryman,  hear  his 
wonderful  stories  with  the  same  stoical  unconcern,  and 
pass  on  to  the  excited  Anglo-Israelite,  who  proclaims 
aloud  that  we  are  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel,  and  that 
our  flag  should  be,  "  not  the  Union  Jack,  but  the 
Union  Jacob " — a  deliverance  that  moves  even  the 
Hyde  Park  frequenters  to  hilarity. 
»        «         » 

These  are  men  remarkable  rather  for  their  eccen- 
tricities than  for  their  personalities  or  power  of 
speech.  Others,  however,  are  really  interesting 
because  of  themselves  and  a  certain  originality  of 
thought  that  long  debating  practice  has  given  them. 
There  are  working  men,  for  instance,  astonishingly 
well  up  in  physical  science,  able  to  floor  theologians 
fiat  on  occasions  with  sudden,  awkward  interroga- 
tories. "  Politics  and  religion,"  said  John  Stuart  Mill, 
"  will  always  interest  mankind,"  and  in  the  Park  they 
prove  of  compelling  interest.  One  notes  that  the 
level  of  religious  or  metaphysical  discussions  are  infi- 
nitely higher,  showing  alike  originality  of  thought 
and  penetration,  than  the  political  combats,  which 
tend  to  degenerate  into  mere  party  squabbles.  Some- 
times, indeed,  they  are  redeemed  by  a  certain  naivete, 
as,  for  instance,  when  I  heard  a  Socialist  assert  that 
"  It's  all  very  well  for  the  political  parties  to  call  us 
brigands,  but  what  are  they  doing?  Why,  pinching 
our  programme  piecemeal."  Strange  and  numerous 
are  the  creeds  and  philosophies  advocated.     Humani- 


tarian Deism,  Egoism,  the  teaching  of  Tolstoy,  the 
suggestions  of  Nietzsche — all  are  thrown  into  the 
melting-pot.  I  have  even  heard  Buddha  most  care- 
fully interpreted  by  a  young  workman  who  knew  his 
subject  thoroughly  from  A  to  Z.  One  gets  a  httle 
shock,  so  undemocratic  are  the  very  best  of  us,  when 
we  find  a  workman,  who  has  obviously  come  straight 
I  from  the  workshop,  quoting  Huxley  and  Spencer  at 
I  length  and  holding  his  own  against  an  Oxford 
I  Graduate.  Variety  is  the  spice  of  life,  however,  and 
social  differences  count  for  little  when  two  men  get 
at  grips  in  argument.  Most  Of  the  discussions  are 
friendly,  and  I  can  recall  only  one  in  all  the  years  I 
have  known  them  that  ended  in  violence.  That  was 
when  a  Theosophist  smote  a  Platonist — with,  I  regret 
to  say,  tragic  results. 

*  •         « 

As  a  rule,  the  disputants  dispense  with  introductions 
in  these  informal  encounters,  but  they  soon  become 
known,  curiously  enough,  by  the  name  of  the  parti- 
cular philosophy  they  profess.  There  used  to  be  a 
convinced  Determinist,  for  instance,  who  came  to  be 
called  "  Necessity,"  and  was  known  to  all  the  fre- 
quenters of  the  Forum  by  that  appellation.  Another 
propagandist  was  called  the  "  Aramaic  Greek,"  and 
yet  a  third  was  known  as  "  Bacon."  But  no  one,  so 
far  as  I  know,  was  called  after  an  imaginative  writer. 
«        #        ♦ 

You  will  find  litfle  literary  appreciation,  even 
among  the  pick  and  flower  of  the  Parkites.  You  will 
be  astonished  at  the  interest,  enthusiasm  even,  touch- 
ing economic,  or  scientific,  or  metaphysical  questions. 
But  literature  is  rarely  mentioned.  The  fact  is  that 
the  description  of  the  intellectual  workman  given 
thirty  years  ago  in  one  of  Gissing's  novels  still  holds 
good.  He  has  read  Darwin  and  Marx,  but  does  not 
know  a  hne  of  .Shakespeare,  and  lias  never  laughed 
over  Dickens.  Perhaps,  however,  opportunities  of  a 
wider  culture  are  now  opening  before  him,  but  Hyde 
Park  remains  forensic,,  disputatious,  didactic — any- 
thing but  literary. 

«         ♦         » 

As  a  rule,  the  arguments  are  conducted,  if  not  with 
eloquence,  with  a  certain  rough-and-ready  wit,  a 
forensic  capacity  for  using  the  right  word  at  the 
psychological  moment,  that  many  a  trained  debater 
might  envy.  Sometimes,  however,  an  earnest  but 
illiterate  speaker  holds  the  field,  and  on  occasions  his 
audience  interrupt  and  endeavour  to  correct  him. 

"  Why  do  you  use  such  bad  grammar  ? "  asked  a 
prosperous  middle-class  man  of  a  fiery  but  illiterate 
orator.  "  Grammar !  "  retorted  the  speaker.  "  That's 
one  of  the  things  you've  taken  from  the  poor.  Why 
should  you  have  grammar  and  not  me  ? " 

•  •"       • 

"  There  were  two  schools  of  elocution  in  London," 
said  G.  B.  S.,  "  when  I  came  to  town — the  Lyceum  and 
Hyde  Park.  The  former  was  not  available,  so  I  had 
to  graduate  in  the  other."  Perhaps,  after  all,  it  was 
the  better  school — certainly  it  was  the  more  sincere. 
Its  denizens  have  a  thousand  limitations — they  are 
crude,  unpolished,  some  of  them  uninformed.  But 
they  have  nearly  all  of  them  the  ready  wit  that  dis- 
tinguishes the  tnasses  from  the  classes ;  they  have  an 
impatience  of  shams,  a  real  generosity  of  feeling. 
Above  all,  they  are  tolerant  even  of  the  social  re- 
former, who  tells  them  in  the  same  speech  that  he 
wants  the  .State  abolished,  the  railways  nationalised ! 


Deceuber  24,  lgi9 


EVERYMAN 


341 


CORRESPONDENCE 

CONSTANTINOPLE   FOR   CHRISTENDOM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir,— Your  correspondent,  "J.  G.  W.,"  ex- 
hibits, like  a  great  many  people  who  use  the  word 
Catholicism  in  connection  with  the  Roman  Church,  a 
peculiar  disregard  of  the  evidential  value  of  historical 
fact. 

Referring  in  his  letter  to  St.  Sofia,  he  says  that 
"  this  great  building  would  become  a  Greek  Church ;  it 
would  not,  therefore,  return  to  its  original  owners,  the 
Roman  Catholics." 

This  inaccuracy  is  so  peculiar  that  I  append  a  short 
history  of  the  most  perfect  specimen  of  Byzantine  art 
for  his  edification.  The  building  was  begun  in  328 
in  Byzantium,  which  was  then  a  small  episcopal  see, 
subject  to  the  Metropolitan  of  Heraclea.  It  was  com- 
pleted and  dedicated  by  Constantine  in  360.  The 
present  building  wa's  begun  by  the  Emperor  Justinian 
immediately  after  the  second  fire  in  532,  on  the  same 
site  as  the  primitive  building  (the  first  fire  occurring 
in  404).  Various  additions  and  alterations  were  made 
through  the  centuries,  till  the  Church  of  Holy  Wisdom 
became  beautiful  as  any  dream  of  heaven. 

In  1 201  the  Crusaders  occupied  Constantinople, 
and  in  the  scenes  of  disgraceful  looting  that  occurred 
many  of  the  glorious  riches  were  stripped  from  the 
building. 

The  Roman  Liturgy  was  forcibly  substituted  for 
the  Greek,  and  the  Western  Church  held  supremacy 
in  Constantinople  till  1261  (when  the  Greek  service 
was  restored)  by  a  system  of  arbitrary  tyranny. 

In  1453  the  city  fell  to  the  sword  of  Islam,  and  since 
then  St.  .Sofia,  denuded  of  its  remaining  glory,  with 
its  glorious  mosaics  hidden  under  whitewash,  became  a 
mosque. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  for  only  sixty  years  was 
St.  Sofia  used  for  the  Roman  Liturgy,  a  period  in 
which  it  could  scarcely  be  described  as  Roman  Catholic 
property,  unless,  of  course,  "  J.  G.  W."  considers  all 
Pre-schismatic  worship  as  Roman  Catholic. 

With  best  wishes  for  the  success  of  EVERYMAN, 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  CYRIL  WAY. 

Middlesex  Hospital,  W. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— The  last  paragraph  of  "J.  G.  W.'s"  letter 
rather  surprised  me. 

May  I  ask  when  the  Church  of  St.  Sofia  belonged 
to  the  Roman  Church?  Also  his  authority  for  such  a 
statement,  as  the  only  period  during  which  the  ser- 
vices of  the  West  were  used  therein  was  when  Con- 
stantinople was  occupied  by  the  Crusaders,  from  1203 
to  1261. 

I  am  surprised  to  hear  that  Ferdinand,  King  of 
Bulgaria,  abjured  his  faith  when  he  entered  the 
"  Holy  Eastern  Orthodox  Catholic  Church,"  as  His 
Holiness  Pope  Pius  X.,  Patriarch  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  would  scarcely  agree  to  this  state- 
ment. 

I  am  sure  all  Christians,  of  whatever  denomination, 
woiild  rejoice  to  hear  that  St.  Sofia's  was  again  re- 
stored to  Christian  worship. 

There  is  no  comparison  between  our  government 
of  Moslems  in  India  and  Turkish  rule  (or  misrule)  of 
Eastern  Christians.  Let  "  J.  G.  W."  read  the  history 
of  Armenia,  and  see  how  many  times  the  Armenians 
have  appealed  to  the  Pope  for  protection. 


May  I  take  this  opportunity,  sir,  of  thanking  you 
for  such  an  interesting  paper  as  EVERYMAN? 
With  all  good  wishes,  I  am,  sir,  etc., 

P.  G.  C.  E. 
Walthamstow,  Essex,  December  14th,  191 2. 


THE   ETHICAL   FOUNDATIONS   OF 
PATRIOTISM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.\.\. 

Dear  Sir, — In  his  recent  article  on  "  The  Ethical 
Foundations  of  Patriotism,"  Dr.  Sarolea  does  good 
service  towards  the  attainment  of  a  higher  ideal  of 
what  patriotism  means.  He  sees  that  there  must  be 
unity  in  the  economic  fundamentals  of  civilisation,  but 
that  each  nation  must  be  allowed  to  retain  its  own 
individuality. 

I  do  not  think,  however,  that  he  recognises  suffi- 
ciently the  fact  that  national  individuality  can  be  effi- 
ciently retained  and  developed  without  the  different 
nations  necessarily  remaining,  as  at  present,  discon- 
nected units.  The  nations  of  our  own  Empire,  for 
example,  are  each  developing  rapidly  an  individuality 
of  their  own,  and.  the  community  of  political  ideals 
among  them  is  rapidly  diminishing ;  yet,  at  the  same 
time,  an  increasingly  large  degree  of  economic  co- 
operation exists  between  them.  Why  cannot  such 
agreement  exist  also  between  European  nations  ? 

There  is  at  present  no  tie  between  them  so  strong 
as  the  blood  relationship  between  the  peoples  of  the 
British  Empire,  but  the  increasing  emphasis  upon  the 
need  for  economy  in  industrial  production  will  soon 
provide  a  very  strong  bond  of  union.  Identity  of 
national  interest  does  already  exist  to  a  large  extent, 
and  common  aims  are  sooner  reached  by  partners  than 
by  competitors. 

A  European  empire  is,  as  Dr.  Sarolea  says,  quite 
undesirable.  But  why  not  aim  for  an  international 
representative  board,  composed,  perhaps,  of  the 
Cabinets  of  each  country,  which,  while  leaving  the 
countries  to  their  own  methods  of  government,  should 
have  power  to  legislate  to  prevent  waste  in  methods 
of  production  or  competition,  and  to  further  the  pro- 
gress toward  the  common  ideals  of  the  nations  ?  Or,  if 
the  time  is  not  ripe  for  a  body  with  such  powers,  a 
responsible  and  permanent  international  advisory  com- 
mittee could  be  constituted,  and  could  execute  much 
work  of  a  very  valuable  kind.  Obvious  objections  can 
be  raised  to  such  a  scheme  on  the  score  of  impractica- 
bility, but  that  does  not  diminish  its  value  as  an  ideal 
to  be  striven  for ;  and  surely  the  highest  patriotism 
is  in  thus  seeking  the  highest  good  for  all. 

"  Art,  Science,  and  Religion  have  become  interna- 
tional."   Why  stop  with  these  things  ?— I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Robert  G.  Lunnon. 
London,  N.,  December  14th,  191 2. 


THE  COLLAPSE  OF  SOCIALISM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everv.man. 

.Sir, — May  I  venture  to  suggest  that  Shaw's  bril- 
liant defence  of  Socialism  has  got  a  vital  defect, 
although  it  is  a  complete  and  irresistible  reply  to 
G.  K.  C.  ?  It  is  nof  a  defence  of  Socialism,  bui  of  the 
Single-Tax.  So  also  the  other  two  essays  to  which 
he  refers  us  are  clear  and  unmistakable  expositions  of 
the  philosophy  of  Henry  George. 

Of  course,  Shaw  may  call  the  Single-Tax  by  the 
name  of  "  .Socialism,"  as  indeed  he  appears  to  do  ;  but 
surely  that  is  rather  misleading  when  nineteen 
Socialists  out  of  twenty  mean  by  "  Socialism  "  some- 
thing which  certainly  is  not  the  Single-Tax.  It  is 
also  unfortunate  that,  after  demolishing  G.  K.  C.'s 
ideal    of    the    Peasant    State,  he    should    so    calmly 


342 


EVERYMAN 


Oeceuder  34,  igi2 


assume  that  his  opponent  has  no  alternative  left  him 
but  Socialism.     There  is  another — the  Single-Tax. 

Can  anyone  discover  in  these  articles  of  Shaw's 
any  argument  in  favour  of  nationalising  all  the  means 
of  production  and  distribution,  any  argument  for 
nationalising  all  the  human  beings  in  this  country, 
any  argument  for  the  employment  of  all  the  popula- 
tion in  Government  industry  under  the  supervision  of 
Government  officials,  any  argument  for  the  abolition 
of  exchange  and  the  consequent  disappearance  of_ 
value  (for  he  does  not  belie\e  in  the  crude  labour 
theories  of  value)?  Is  he  not  defending  the  thing 
which  we  Single-Taxers  want — the  absorption  by  the 
State  of  those  economic  functions  which  are  essentially 
monopolistic,  6i  which  the  first  and  foremost  is  the 
collection  of  rent? 

It  is  very  strange  how  many  people  assiune  that 
there  are  only  two  possible  stable  forms  of  Society — 
Anarchism  and  Socialism,  no-Government  and  all- 
Government.  Why  do  our  philosophers  not  set  them- 
selves to  find  out  what  are  the  functions  of  Govern- 
ment, and  to  advocate  that  the  State  perform  neither 
more  nor  less  than  them  ? — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Franxis  C.  R.  Douglas. 

Glasgow,  December  13  th,  191 2. 

SCOTLAND'S  DEBT  TO  PROTESTANTISM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — It  was  evidently  the  intention  of  your 
contributor,  Mr.  Hector  Macpherson,  to  prove  in  his 
article  on  "  Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism "  that, 
"politically,  socially,  and  intellectually,  as  well  as 
religiously,"  Scotland  owes  something  to  Protes- 
tantism. The  universality  of  the  proposition  and  the 
little  space  at  the  writer's  disposal  may,  perhaps,  ac- 
count for  the  fact  that  it  is  a  little  difficult  for  the 
reader  to  see  from  the  article  what  the  debt  parti- 
cularly consists  of,  and  this  obscurity  in  the  main 
point  no  doubt  accounts  for  the  proof  being  anything 
but  obvious. 

Leaving  aside  Mr.  Macpherson's  string  of  discon- 
nected assertions,  which,  even  if  there  were  anything 
in  them,  would  still  be  quite  beside  the  subject  of  the 
article,  a  study  of  the  three  authorities  given  does  not 
throw  much  light  upon  the  matter.  Froude  merely 
alleges,  in  the  passage  quoted,  that  the  Scottish  working 
classes  left  those  who  had  been  their  leaders  and 
placed  themselves  under  Knox  and  his  fellow- 
preachers,  and  that  the  organisation  thus  formed  ulti- 
mately became  the  ruling  body  in  the  country. 
Macaulay's  dictum,  which,  I  take  it,  refers  to  the 
increase  in  wealth  of  the  Protestant  countries  (a  point, 
by  the  way,  which  now  no  longer  holds  good,  for  in 
no  countries  is  the  poverty  amongst  the  working 
classes  greater  than  it  is  in  what  are  known  as  the 
Protestant  nations),  could  not,  even  if  it  did  hold  good, 
be  rightly  put  forward  as  evidence  of  the  intellectual 
and  religious  benefits  which  Protestantism  is  alleged 
to  have  given  to  Scotland,  for,  if  it  could,  then  it  would 
be  reasonable  to  maintain  that  the  wealth  of  a  certain 
man  was  in  itself  proof  of  his  intellectuality  and  god- 
liness ;  and,  lastly,  as  the  subject  at  issue  is  concerned 
with  the  benefits  conferred  by  Protestantism,  Adam 
Smith's  opinion  of  the  defects  of  Roman  Catholicism 
is,  of  course,  quite  out  of  the  question. 

I  suppose  Mr.  Macpherson  really  meant  to  prove 
that  Protestantism  made  Scotland  an  independent 
nation,  and  that  Protestantism  was  thus  the  cause  of 
the  untold  benefits  which  we  are  given  to  understand 
came  to  Scotland ;  but  he  himself,  in  the  course  of 
the  article,  effectively  disproves  that  Protestantism 
did  make    Scotland    an    independent    nation.     It  is 


obvious  that  none  but  an  independent  nation  could 
engage  in  the  game  of  playing  England  and  France 
against  each  other,  and,  if  Mr.  Macpherson  is  correct 
in  saying  tliat  Scotland  was,  at  the  time  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  in  a  position  to  do  this,  it  is  pretty 
clear  that  Scotland  was  indeed  at  the  time  indepen- 
dent; and,  again,  as  Scotland  is  no  longer  an  inde- 
pendent nation,  if  the  fall  of  Catholicism  signified  the 
Protestant  capture  of  the  Scottish  Government,  it 
must  have  been  the  Protestants  who  were  responsible 
for  the  break-up  of  Scottish  independence. 

In  conclusion,  if  I  have  got  hold  of  the  point  of 
Mr.  Macpherson's  article,  and  if  to  deprive  a  nation 
of  its  independence  is  to  injure  it  socially,  politically, 
and  intellectually,  as  well  as  religiously,  then  it  is 
obvious  that  Scotland's  debt  to  Protestantism  must 
be  a  devilish  one. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  p.  JOSEPH. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everym.w. 

Dear  Sir, — I,  too,  should  lil^e  to  congratulate  you 
most  heartily  on  your  impartiahty,  so  strikingly  illus- 
trated by  the  simultaneous  protests  which  you  were 
able  to  publish  from  a  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic. 
Nothing,  surely,  is  more  calculated  to  make  for  Cliris- 
tian  reunion — passionately  desired  by  so  many— than 
a  fuller  knowledge  of  the  point  of  view  of  typical 
thinkers  in  each  Christian  communion. 

It  will  be  good  for  our  Protestant  friends  to  realise 
the  depth  of  feeling  of  his  Roman  Catholic  country- 
men, and  to  learn  about  their  personal  piety  and  de- 
votion. It  will  be  good  for  our  Roman  Catholic 
countrymen  to  know  why,  in  this  country,  some  of  his 
theology  and  a  good  deal  of  the  politics  of  his  religion 
repels. 

By  the  articles  in  your  paper  we  shall  get  to  know 
the  marked  and  growing  distinction  which  thoughtful 
Roman  Catholics  in  England  are  now  making  be- 
tween the  Catholic  faith  as  a  religious  life  and  ex- 
perience, as  distinct  from  sympathy  with,  and  assent 
to,  the  growing  and  intolerable  claims — religious  and 
political — of  the  Vatican.  In  other  words,  we  shall 
see  how,  in  their  writings,  they  are  insisting  more  and 
more  on  the  joys  of  religious  life  and  experience 
rather  than  on  the  wisdom  or  efficacy  of  modern 
Papal  claims  and  decrees  which,  when  promulgated, 
serve  only  to  irritate,  distress,  and  embarrass. 

In  this  most  desirable  development  Roman  Catholics 
will  inevitably  get  nearer  to  our  own  national  Church, 
wherein,  if  they  are  permitted  to  study  it,  they  will 
find  the  Catholic  faith,  as  a  religious  life  and  experi- 
ence, freed  from  those  embarrassing  Vatican  relation- 
ships which,  directly  or  indirectly,  have  alienated  more 
than  half  of  Christendom — wantonly  and  unneces- 
sarily. Roman  Catholics  would  also  learn  of  the 
wonderful  progress  which  has  been  made  by  the  Eng- 
lish Church  towards  closer'" relationships  with  the 
80,000,000  Christians  of  the  Eastern  Church. 

Monsignor  Benson — who  might  perhaps  pay  a  little 
more  respect  to  the  Church  of  his  early  training—does 
excellently  well  to  point  out  the  libels  and  misrepre- 
sentations of  Protestant  writers  and  historians,  but  he 
does  violence  to  truth  and  Christian  charity  when  he 
attributes  the  sins  of  England  to  her  overthrow  of 
Papal  claims — claims  abundantly  proved  to  be  unscrip- 
tural,  unhistorical,  and  described  by  the  greater  of  the 
Popes  as  profane. 

Everyman,  by  its  fearless  policy  of  publishing 
diverse  views,  will  earn  the  lasting  gratitude  of  all 
Catholics  who  seek  the  truth,  and,  in  fact,  of  all 
Christians  who  desire,  above  all  things,  reunion. — I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  X. 

Birmingham,  December  ist,  1912. 


Dlcember  34,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


343 


"THE  SERVILE  STATE." 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — It  is  really  amazing  and  almost  incredible  that 
a  man  of  Mr.  Belloc's  perspicacity  and  encyclopaedic 
culture  should  so  misunderstand  the  trend  of  modern 
industrial  development  as  to  entertain  such  a  fantasy 
as  "The  Servile  State."  His  proposition,  "that  the 
kind  of  legislation  to  which  we  are  growing 
accustomed  in  this  country,  under  the  name  of  '  Social 
Reform,'  is  making  for  the  re-establishing  of  com- 
pulsory labour,"  needs  but  calm  examination  to  reveal 
its  inherent  fallaciousness.  Surely  it  is  obvious  to 
every  clear  and  rational  thinker  that  the  effect  of  these 
.Social  Reforms  (i'-g-,  minimum  wage,  invahdity, 
insurance,  etc.,  etc.)  is  to  disestablish  capitahstic  wage- 
slavery. 

Every  "  betterment  "  of  the  wage-earner's  condition, 
such  as  the  reduction  of  hours  and  increase  of  money 
wages,  increases  his  economic  potentiality,  and  thereby 
cripples  the  power  of  capitalism  and  reduces  the  power 
to  e.xploit.  In  other  words,  the  servihty  of  the  wage- 
earner  to  the  capitalist  is  lessened. 

Mr.  Belloc  is  really  unintelHgible  when  he  talks  of 
"  positive  law  compelling  one  man  to  labour  for  the 
advantage  of  others." 

What  legislative  enactment  compels  John  Smith  to 
labour  for  the  advantage  of  Messrs.  Brown,  Jones 
and  Co.  ? 

The  instance  of  the  Insurance  Act  does  not  hold. 
The  degree  of  compulsion  enforced  under  that  statute 
is  only  conditional,  and  is  in  the  interest  of  the  wage- 
earner.  The  logic  of  Mr.  Belloc's  argument  is  that  the 
Insurance  Act  is  designed  to  assist  the  capitalist  to 
exploit  the  worker ! 

Mr.  Belloc  is  equally  wrong  in  his  conception  of  the 
Socialist  method.  Apart  from  the  intrinsic  justice  of 
"  confiscation  "  (the  term  is  inaccurate),  tliere  is  the  far 
more  business-like  and  equitable  method  of  purchase, 
the  practicabihty  of  which  is  now  amply  proven. 

The  temerity  of  Mr.  Belloc  is  almost  pathetic.  I 
well  remember  his  debate  with  Mr.  Ramsay  Macdonald 
in  London  last  year,  and  how  signally  he  failed  to 
substantiate  the  thesis  he  now  propounds  to  the  public. 
.—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  J.  W.  CoOPER. 

Kirkintilloch,  December  2nd,  1912. 

vr*  ^  tJ* 

CHILDREN'S  WELFARE. 
The  Children's  Welfare  Exhibition,  which  has  been 
organised  by  the  Daily  A'enis  and  Leader,  is  the 
first  attempt  to  exhibit  collectively  and  exclusively 
all  the  interests  that  appeal  specially  to  those  con- 
cerned with  any  aspect  of  child-life.  It  represents  the 
latest  developments  of  science  and  progress  in  the 
feeding,  clothing,  housing,  education,  and  amusement 
of  children.  Its  interests  range  from  model  nurseries 
and  play-rooms  to  Morris  dances  and  a  fairy  pageant ; 
from  the  latest  hygienic  furniture  to  the  most  fasci- 
nating hobbies  and  handicrafts.  There  is  a  long  and 
interesting  list  of  lectures  on  educational  subjects, 
which  will  be  delivered  by  experts  in  the  course  of 
the  Exhibition.  And  over  and  above  this,  the  Exhibi- 
tion will  be  a  regular  fairyland  to  the  children  them- 
selves, just  at  that  period  of  the  Christmas  holidays 
when  new  attractions  are  specially  valuable.  With  a 
large-scale  model  railway  and  a  yacht-pond,  toys  and 
books  and  games  and  handicrafts,  and  last,  but  not 
least,  "  the  largest  Christmas  tree  that  ever  was  "  wait- 
ing for  their  inspection  at  Olympia,  no  child  need  be 
bored  or  unhappy  this  Christmas — at  any  rate,  during 
the  time  (December  31st — January  lith)  that  the 
Children's  Welfare  Exhibition  is  open. 


EVERYMAN  S  EVERYWOMAN 

who  read  Ethel  M.  Dell's  splendid  romance, 
"The  Way  of  an  Eagle,"  the  novel  with 
an  ugly  hero  (now  in  its  13th  Edition), 
will  want  to  read  the  absorbing  new  novel 
by   the  same   author. 

PLEASE   NOTE  THE   DATE  ■    •  JAN.  l»t,  1913. 

The 

Knave 

of 

Diamonds 

By  ETHEL  M.  DELL.    6/- 

Author  of   ''THE  WAY  OF  AN  EAGLE." 

Obtainable   at    all   Booksellers  on  Jan.   1st,  1913. 

IMPORTANT. -Ask  your  Bookseller  or 
Librarian  to  reserve  you  a  copy  of  "  The  Knave 
of  Diamonds."  The  popularity  of  the  author's 
first  story,  "The  Way  fff  an  Eagle,"  was  an  out- 
standing event  of  1912,  and  already  three  large 
editions  have  been  ordered  of  "The  Knave  of 
Diamonds." 


T.  FISHER  UNWIN. 


A  BOOK  WHICH  EVERY  WOMAN - 
YOUNG  OR  OLD— MARRIED  OR  SINGLE 
-OUGHT  TO  POSSESS. 

Woman  & 
Marriage. 

A  Handbook.  By  MARGARET  STEPHENS 

With  a  Preface  by  Dr.  Mary  Scharlieb. 
Third  Impression,  cloth,  3/6  net ;  post  free,  3/10. 

THE  SPECTA  TOR  says  :  "  '  W^oman  and  Marriage' 
is  an  outspoken  book  whicli  should  be  carefully  read  by 
those  for  whom  it  is  written.  It  is  not  a  book  for  boys  and 
girls ;  it  is  a  physiological  handbook,  thoroughly  well 
written,  orderly,  wholesome  and  practical.  .  .  .  We  com- 
mend this  work  to  all  who  want  a  full  account  in  simple 
words  of  the  physical  facts  of  married  life.  All  the  difficulties 
of  the  subject  are  handled  fearlessly,  gravely  and  reverently 
in  this  book,  and  as  it  must  be  kept  out  of  the  reach  of  mere 
curiosity,  so  it  deserves  thoughtful  study  by  those  of  us 
whose  lives  it  touches." 


At  all  Bookseller.^. 

T.  FISHER  UNVIN,  1,  Adelphi  Terrace,  London. 


344 


EVERYMAN 


DZCE,UBt.R   34,    I9Ii 


AN    ARTHURIAN    ROMANCE* 

In  his  illuminating  preface,  which  traces  the  history 
of  the  Arthurian  legends  from  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth 
down  to  Tennyson's  Idylls,  Mr.  Kirtlin  says  that 
critics  through  the  ages  have  held  "  Sir  Gawain  and 
the  Green  Knight "  in  the  highest  estimation.  Gaston 
Paris  pronounced  it  "  the  jewel  of  English  mediaeval 
literature,"  and  it  deserves  his  praise.  The  vigorous, 
vivid  narrative,  the  idea  of  which  was  taken  by  the 
anonymous  author  from  the  Conte  del  Graal  of 
Christien  dc  Troy,  shines  out,  indeed,  with  a  jewel-like 
lustre  from  its  archaic  setting.  The  style  is  terse  and 
pictorial.  The  story  moves  rapidly,  and  never  fails  to 
grip  tlie  reader's  interest.  In  it  the  character  of  Sir 
Gawain,  which  both  Mallory  and  Tennyson  have  so 
strangely  misrepresented  and  maligned,  is  triumph- 
antly vindicated.  He  stands  forth  here  as  a  very 
perfect  knight, "  strris  pctir  ct  sans  reproche"  the  mirror 
of  chivalry  and  pink  of  courtesy. 

Nothing  could  be  more  fascinatingly  told  than  the 
adventures  of  Sir  Gawain  as  a  guest  at  the  Christmas 
revels  in  the  castle  of  his  headless  enemy,  the  Green 
Knight,  in  disguise.  It  is  a  picture  of  life  and  manners 
in  those  far-off  days  of  j>riceless  value. 

Mr.  Kirtlin  has  not  only  reproduced,  as  he  modestly 
hopes,  some  of  the  "  perfume  "  of  the  original  allitera- 
tive poem,  but  he  has  done  a  great  deal  more.  His 
version  teems  with  gorgeous  colour,  like  the  margin 
of  a  richly  wrought  mediaeval  manuscript,  and  there 
are  rare  descriptive  passages,  which  one  is  tempted  to 
quote,  such  as  this  of  Sir  Gawain's  helmet : — 

"It  was  high  on  his  head,  and  hasped  behind  with  a  light 
Kerchief  of  pleasaunce  over  the  visor,  and  embroidered  and 
bound  with  the  best  of  gems  on  broad  sill^en  borders,  and 
with  birds  on  the  borders,  such  as  painted  parrots  at  tflcir 
feeding,  and  with  turtles  and  true  love-knots  intertwisted 
thickly,  and  it  was  as  if  many  a  maiden  had  beau  making 
it  seven  winters." 

'And  the  following,  how  quaint  it  is : — 
"The  seasons  succeeded  each  after  the  other.  After 
Christmas  came  the  crabbed  Lenten  season,  when  the  folk 
eat  fish  and  simple  food.  Then  the  weather  of  the  world 
doth  fight  with  winter.  The  rold  doth  vanish,  and  the  clouds 
uplift,  and  the  rain  falls  upon  fair  fields  in  .warm  showers, 
and  the  flowers  appear  on  the  ground." 

At  this  "  dear  season  of  the  year,"  as  the  unknown 
author  of  "  Sir  Gawain  and  the  Green  Knight "  calls 
Yuletide,  when  so-called  seasonable  publications  flood 
the  market,  it  is  refreshing  to  alight  on  this  genuine 
classic  Christmas  story  of  an  old  temptation  that  is 
ever  new  being  gallantly  fought  and  overcome  in  ihe 
days  of  chivalry. 

VALSERINE  f 

Mr.  Raphael  has  undertaken  to  introduce  the  works 
of  Marguerite  Audoux  to  those  who  cannot  read 
French.  Those  who  have  cared  for  Marie  Claire  will 
welcome  this  small  volume  ;  it  has  all  the  characteristics 
that  one  would  expect,  including  an  extreme  simplicity 
which  almost  seems  like  a  very  elaborate  art  It 
consists  of  short  stories — some,  in  fact,  are  mere 
incidents.  "  Valserine,"  the  most  complete,  is,  we  are 
told,  merely  the  sketch  for  a  long  story ;  but  it  gives 
enough  to  bring  very  vividly  before  us  the  character 
of  Valserine  and  her  friends.  Valserine  cannot  quite 
explain,  even  to  herself,  the  reasons  of  her  actions,  and 
her  likes  and  dislikes,  nor  does  the  world  and  her 

*  "Sir  Gawain  and  the  Green  Knight."  With  an  Introduction 
on  the  Arthur  and  CSawain  Sagas  in  early  English  literature. 
By  Uev.  Krnest  J.  B.  Kirtlin. 

\  "Val.^erine,  and  Other  Stories."  (English  and  French  Ver- 
sions.) By  Marguerite  Audoux.  Knglish  Translation  by  John 
f(.  Raphael.     (Chapman  and  Uall.) 


friends  quite  know  why  they  treat  her  so  kindly ;  and 
yet  it  all  seems  absolutely  natural. 

"  Mother  and  Daughter,"  just  an  incident  in  two 
lives,  is  the  most  movmg  thing  in  the  book ;  it  would 
spoil  it  to  tell  the  story,  but  no  one  will  read  it  with- 
out being  moved.  All  the  stories  arc  interesting,  but 
we  are  not  quite  sure  they  are  worth  repynting.  The 
volume  contains  the  original  French  version  of  every 
story,  and  therefore  has  a  double  interest.  In  these 
days,  when  so  much  has  been  made  of  a  decadent  and 
elaborate  art,  it  is  a  very  healthy  sign  that  literature 
so  healthy  and  sane  has  a  public  of  its  own. 

BEE,   THE   PRINCESS   OF   THE 
DWARFS* 

It  is  no  light  task  to  retell  worthily  a  story  told  by 
such  a  master  of  the  literary  art  as  Anatole  France. 
Much  more  is  required  than  a  mere  knowledge  of 
the  English  equivalents  of  the  French  words.  There 
must  be  something  of  spiritual  affinity,  of  real  insight 
into  the  master's  genius.  It  is  high  praise,  but  not  too 
high,  to  say  that  Mr.  Wright's  retelling  of  "  Bee,  the 
Princess  of  the  Dwarfs  "  is  the  fruit  of  such  insight. 
He  has  seized,  and  holds  captive,  with  wonderful 
success,  much  of  M.  France's  delicate  and  elusive 
charm.  One  must  have  the  magic  ring  of  King  Loc 
to  enter  that  enchanted  world,  and  to  read  the  lesson 
of  its  profound  simplicities.  "  Bee "  is  a  story  for 
children  that  grown-ups  will  ponder,  and  a  story  for 
men  and  women  that  children  will  delight  in.  It 
appeals  botli  to  the  sense  of  wonder  and  to  the  wis- 
dom of  experience.  The  child  will  read  it  for  the 
entrancing  adventures  of  Bee  and  George  of  the 
White  Moor;  the  man  will  ask  himself  many  ques- 
tions regarding  the  symbolism  of  the  Dwarfs  and  the 
Sylphs.  And  he  will  give  many  answers,  and  many 
of  them  will  be  right.  Perhaps  he  will  come  nearest 
to  the  complete  answer  if  he  remember  well  the  words 
of  King  Loc  e'er  he  sent  Bee  and  George  back  to 
Clarides :  "  Children,  it  is  not  enough  to  love  much ; 
you  must  love  well.  Great  love  is  good,  undoubtedly ; 
wise  love  is  better.  May  yours  be  as  mild  as  it  is 
strong ;  may  it  want  nothing,  not  even  indulgence,  and 
may  some  pity  be  mingled  with  it.  You  are  young, 
beautiful  and  good ;  but  you  are  human,  and,  for  that 
very  reason,  subject  to  many  miseries.  This  is  why, 
if  some  pity  does  not  form  part  of  the  feelings  you 
have  for  each  other,  these  feelings  will  not  be  adapted 
to  the  circumstances  of  your  common  life ;  they  will 
be  like  holiday  clothes,  which  are  no  protection 
against  the  wind  and  the  rain.  You  only  love  those 
securely  whom  you  love  even  in  their  weaknesses  and 
meannesses.  Mercy,  forgiveness,  consolation — that  is 
love  and  all  its  science." 

It  should  be  added  that  some  exquisite  illustrations 
enhance  the  value  of  the  book.  In  Mr.  Charles 
Robinson  we  have  one  \%hose  interpretative*  gift  is  an 
open  sesame  to  Anatole  France's  world.  Indeed, 
translator,  artist  and  publisher  seem  to  have  entered 
into  a  loyal  compact  to  make  this  voliime  attractive. 

PLAYS    BY   SUDERMANNt 

Students  of  the  modem  drama  who  cannot  read 
German  must  certainly  possess  these  volumes.  The 
translations  in  each  case  read  smoothly,  though  they 

*  Bee.  the  Princess  of  the  Dwarfs."  By  Anatole  France. 
Retold  in  English  by  Peter  Wright,  and  illustrated  by  Charles 
Robinson.     (London:  J.  M.  Dent  and  Sons.     1Q13.) 

t  "Roses."     Four    One-Act    Plays.     "Morituri."    Three    One- 
Art   Plays.       By  Herman   Sudermann.       Translated  by  Grace, 
Frank,  and  A.  Ale-tander.     23.  net  each  volume.     (Duckworth.) 
(Cofi!inv!d  OK  fj^e  346.  j 


Deceubdi  Mi  '9" 


EVERYMAxN 


345 


IS  BALZAC  A  CLASSIC? 


A  COMPLETE  AND  UNEXPURGATED  EDITION. 


It  will  be  good  news  (o  those  who  are  only  just  beginning  to 
realise  the  merits  of  the  great  I'rcnch  Author,  Balzac,  that  the 
Caxton  I'ublishing  Company  is  offering  a  complete  and  uncxpur- 
gatcd  edition  on  remarkable  terms. 

For  this  is  the  first  opportunity  that  the  British  public  has 
had  of  reading  Balzac  as  he  meant  to  be  read,  and  without  his 
work  being  subjected  to  a  quite  unnecessary  and  gratuitous 
expurgation. 

The  Napoleon  of  Literature. 

For  Balzac  was  to  literature  what  Napoleon  was  to  arms — a 
man  of  giant  brain  who  saw  all  life,  all  character,  and  all 
events  as  material  to  be  turned  into  stories,  and  who  did  not 
believe  that  there  were  any  events  that  could  not  be  told  with 
advantage — and  so  his  novels  make  their  appeal  to  all. 

And  all  those  who  realise  this  will  hasten  to  take  advantage  of 
the  offer  of  his  Best  Xovcls  in  14  volumes,  specially  selected  by 
that  famous  Balzacian,  Mr.  Clement  Shorter,  editor  ot  the 
Sfkeit. 

Clement  Shorter's  Choice. 

"Cousine  Bctte."  "The  Lily  of  the  Valley." 

"Cousine  Pons."  "The  Illustrious  Gaudissart." 

"La  Duchcsse  dc  Laiigeais."            "The  Village  Cure." 

"The   House   of  the    Cat   and      "The  Country  Doctor." 

Racket."  "The  Magic  Skin." 

"Gobseck."  "The  Unknown  Masterpiece." 

"Old  Boriot."  "Eugenie  Grandet." 

What  CLEMENT  SHORTER  sags— 

"Something  has  been  said  of  the  fact  that  the  publishers 
advertise  that  their  Balzac  is  '  unexpurgated.'  This  is  of  the 
utmost  importance.  The  charge  that  a  translator  '  betrays '  is 
justified  wliere  there  is  a  prurient  attempt  to  modify  and  alter 
phrases  in  the  interest  of  Mrs.  Grundy.  Nothing  can  justify 
that.  When  face  to  face  with  a  great  classic  we  want  the  book 
as  near  as  possible  as  the  author  presented  it. 

"Altogether  it  would  be  impossible  to  speak  too  highly  of 
the  excellence  of  translation  of  this  edition  of  Balzac's  novels. 
There  are  those  who  say  that  Balzac  should  be  read  in  the 
original,  as  only  thus  can  you  secure  his  peculiar  charm.  It  is 
possible  to  lay  too  much  stress  on  this  point.  At  least  half  of 
Balzac's  work  relies  not  so  much  upon  quality  of  style  as  upon 
strength  of  intellect,  and  that  intellectual  power  can  be  captured 
in  a  translation,  particularly  in  a  translation  so  good  as  this." 

But  as  some  of  these  selected  stories  of  Balzac  are  but  short 
stories,  or  comparatively  short  stories,  and  as,  moreover,  their 
charm  and  interest  are  greatly  accentuated  when  they  are  read 
in  conjunction  with  other  stories — the  designs  of  which  have 
direct  reference  to  them — the  publishers,  while  they  have  kept 
this  series  a  small  and  compact  one,  have  not  confined  it  strictly 
to  the  above  list. 

Magnificent  Illustrations. 

These  fourteen  volumes  are  beautifully  illustrated  b}'  great 
French  artists,  who  have  embodied  the  very  spirit  of  the  author. 
The  frontispieces  are  etchings  printed  from  the  copper-plates. 

"  The  Best  Novels  of  Balzac  "  arc  issued  on'  the  same  advan- 
tageous terms  which  the  Caxton  I'ublishing  Company  has  already 
made  so  deservedly  popular.  This  is  to  say,  the  set  of  fourteen 
volumes  is  delivered  for  a  first  payment  oif  js.  bd.,  the  balance 
being  paid  by  a  few  small  monthly  payments. 

A   FREE    BOOKLET. 

We  have  prepared  a  charming  detailed  prospectus  containing 
interesting  information  about  Balzac,  his  life,  and  his  work, 
which  will  be  sent  post  free  to  those  who  apply  for  it.  And  it 
will  tell  30U  how  the  fourteen  volumes  are  delivered  for  a  first 
payment  of  2S.  6d.,  the  balance  being  paid  by  a  few  small 
montlrlj  payments. 

To    THE    C.\XTO.V    rUBLISillNG    COMr.\NV,    LTD., 

^44,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me,  free  of  charge,  and  without  any  obligation  on 
my  part,  detailed  prospectus  of  "Balzac's  Best  Novels,"  with 
terms  of  easy  payments. 


N.\ME 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


Address 


DO  YOU    POSSESS   AN 
ENCYCLOP/EDIA? 


A    REMARKABLE    OFFER. 


FIRST   PAYMENT   2/6   ONLY. 

Knowledge  is  increasing  so  rapidly  and  in  so  many  different 
directions  that  the  busy  man  is  coming  to  depend  more  and  more 
upon  a  good  Kncyclopa-dia  in  which  he  can  turn  up  all  that  is 
known  upon  any  subject  he  is  interested  in.  But  it  is  essential 
that  the  information  given  should  be  absolutely  reliable,  and 
that  the  Illustrated  (.'hambers's  Encyclopaedia  is  the  only  work 
at  a  moderate  price  that  really  serves  this  purpose  is  obvious 
from  the  following  few  names,  taken  from  a  list  of  over  1,000 
famous  contributors;  — 

1.000    Expert    Contributors. 

Prince  Kropotkine,  Viscount  Haldane,  S.  Baring-Gould,  Sit 
W.  M.  Conway,  Sidney  Lee,  Ajidrew  Lang,  Lord  Avcbury,  Pro- 
fessor Vambery,  Sir  Charles  Warren,  Professor  A.  B.  \V. 
Kennedy,  Professor  Saintsbury,  Duke  of  Argyll,  Watts  Duntdn, 
Goldwin  Smith,  Mrs.  Fawcett,  LL.D.,  Austin  Dobson,  Edmund 
Gosse,  F.  A.  Crasquet,  O.S.B.,  Bramwell  Booth,  Justin  McCarthy, 
Sir  W.  V.  Butler,  Professor  Caird,  Dr.  Andrew  Wilson,  Sir  J. 
A.  H.  Murray,  G.  J.  Holyoake,  Herbert  Spencer,  Sir  John 
Murray,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  K.G.,  Mrs.  Annie  Besant,  Sir 
Clements  .Markham,  Andrew  Carnegie,  Professor  Cheyne. 

Every  subject  is  fully  dealt  with.  In  the  case  of  the  political 
and  sociological  matter  the  information  here  embodied  is  not 
otherwise  obtainable  save  by  consultation  of  hundreds  of  Blue 
Books  and  expensive  Government  publications.  The  articles  on 
the  Sciences — mental,  moral,  physical,  natural,  and  of  their 
various  branches — are  written  by  professors  of  those  sciences  in 
our  great  L'niversities. 

The  "Illustrated  Chambers's''  il.atest  Edition}  is  a  treasury  of 
compact  information  and  a  reliable  guide  on  subjects  Literary, 
Political,  Historical,  Theological,  Scientific,  Music-al,  .Artistic, 
Philosophical,  and  General.  It  is  international  in  character.  It 
consists  of 

Ten  Handsome  Half-Leathor  Volumes,  200,000  subjects, 
with  cross  references,  S.ooo  pages  of  new,  clear  type,  written 
by  1,060  contributors  of  world-wide  distinction.  There. are 
4,000  engravings,  superbly  reproduced,  and  50  magnificent 
maps.  There  are  also  over  50  coloured  plates,  the  finest 
ever  produced  in  connection  with  any  work  of  reference. 
Five  thousand  biographies  of  famous  men  and  women  are 
also  included,  with  the  histories  of  all  the  great  movements 
with  which  many  of  them  were  associated. 

Let   the   Children   Use    It. 

The  boy  or  girl  who  has  access  to  a  reliable  Encyclopaedia 
and  who  is  encouraged  to  use  it  on  every  possible  occasion  has 
a  tremendous  advantage  over  one  not  so  situated.  It  is  proverbial 
that  the  knowledge  thus  deliberately  acquired  is  the  knowledge 
that  stays ;  and  the  youth  who  supplements  the  home  lessons 
with  additional  readings  on  every  subject  is  the  well-informed 
man  or  woman  who  achieves  distinction  in  later  life. 

T'wo   Opinions. 

LORO  CURZON  OF  KEOLESTON  blrites— 

"  I  have  always  regarded  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia '  as  the. 
most  concise,  scholarly  and  useful  compendium  of  universal 
knowledge  anywhere  to  be  found  within  a  similar  compass." 

HILAIRE  "BELLOC.   Esq..  blrites— 

"Chambers's  Encycloprcdia  has  been  my  principal  book  of 
reference  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  I  have  found  it  much  the 
most  accurate  of  such  works,  more  trustworthy  than  others,  and 
more  comprehensive.  ...  I  have  never- found  it  to  fail." 

A  FREE    BOOK. 

To    THE    C.\XTON'    PfBIISHING    COJIPANY,    LTD., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 
Please  send  me,  Post  Free,  and  without  any  obligation  on  my 
part,  Illustrated  Booklet  describing  "The.  Illustrated  Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia,'  and  full  particulars  of  your  offer  to  deliver  the 
complete  work  for  a  first  payment  of  2S.  6d. 

N.^ME    

(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 

Address   ; — 


346 


EVERYMAN 


Deceubek  34,  1911 


"The  finest  Review  in  the  English  language." 

— Arnold  Bennett- 

The  ENGLISH  Review  1/- 


JANUARY,  1913 


FREDERIC  HARRISON 

HENRI  FABRE 

-W.  H.  HUDSON 

R.  ELLIS  ROBERTS 

GORDON  CRAIG 


1913 

The  Blue  Bottle 

Wild  Wings 

The  Hill 

On  the  Theatre 

The  Love  Children 

B.  MACDONALD  HASTINGS 

Modern  Minstrelsy  NORMAN    DOUGLAS 

The  Sublime  Audacity  of  the  Church 

The  Rev.  S.  C.  CARPENTER 
The  Chinese  Pale  of  Settlement 

Dr.  E.  J.  DILLON 

Democracy  and  Public  Honours       "ANON" 

What  is  Ours  is  not  Ours  AUSTIN  HARRISON 

Poetry  W.  W.  GIBSON 

PLAY  AND   BOOKS  OF  THE  MONTH. 

The  ENGLISH   Review   1/= 


Six 
Convincing   Facts 
for  ADVERTISERS. 


I      One  advertiser  with  a  half-page  advertisement 

*  secured  no  less  than  3,000  enquiries. 

II      A  Mail  Order  advertiser  had  two  quarter-pagesi 

*  and  then  increased  to  half-page,  each  insertion 
depending  npon  llie  results  of  the  previous 
advertisement. 

Ill      Another   Mail  Order  advertiser  had  a  quarter- 

*  page  on  the  back  page,  and  then  increased  to 
half-page. 

JY      Another    advertiser   ON    THE     BACK    PAGE 
'     secured  over  450  enquiries — Mail  Order  again. 

Y      A   Publisher  who   had,   prior  to  the   advent  of 

*  "  EVERYMAN,"  found  one  of  the  leading  Daily 
Papers  the  best  on  his  list  for  results,  now  finds 
"  EVERYMAN  "  on  the  top. 

VI      A  high-class  furniture  house  received  over  500  en- 
'     quiries  from  two  separate  column  advertisements. 

More  cases,  similarly  striking,  could  be  cited,  but  these 
are  sufficient  to  pro-.e  conclusively  that  EVERYMAN  ii  in  (he 
forefront  of  preitnt-day  sacce»$ful  adytrlising  media. 

Fuller  particulars  of  the  above  and  other  cases  can  be  had 
at  any  time,  should  you  desire  them. 

Addretr— 

The   ADVERTISEMENT   MANAGER. 

ALDINE   HOUSE.   BEDFORD   STREET.    LONDON,  W.C. 

Telephone:  2452  Central.  Tel' flrams:  "  Temiilarian.  London." 


are  without  distinction.  The  four  one-act  plays,  with 
the  general  title  "  Roses,"  are  all  incidents  of  ill- 
regulated  love.  Roses  in  each  case  play  the  part  of  a 
symbolic  and  psychological  chorus.  "  Streaks  of 
Light "  is  the  most  impressive  and  the  most  simple ; 
the  story  is  clear  and  elemental,  the  crude  savage 
tragedy  seems  the  fitting  end.  "  Margot "  is  the  least 
interesting  in  the  volume;  the  story  is  more  sophisti- 
cated and  modern,  but  the  end  remains  somewhat  in- 
distinct and  confused.  "  The  Last  Visit "  is  the 
tragedy  of  a  secret  life ;  the  secret  is  revealed  by  the 
death  of  the  hero  ;  two  women  loved  him  ;  he  married 
one ;  the  wife  forgives  all  and  will  treasure  his 
memory  in  her  heart.  The  volume  ends  with  a 
comedy,  "  The  Far  Away  Princess,"  which  has  a 
pleasant,  lightly  cynical  touch.  A  poor  student  imagines 
himself  in  love  with  a  Princess ;  a  Princess  fancies  she 
would  like  the  simple  life  with  a  true  lover ;  they 
meet  and  find  they  have  been  merely  playing ;  the 
Princess  will  not  stoop,  and  the  student  is  not  brave 
enough  to  climb. 

The  three  one-act  plays,  with  the  general  title 
"  Morituri,"  belong  to  a  higher  and  nobler  realm  of  art. 
"  Teja  "  is  a  story  of  past  times,  when  War  and  Death 
are  twin  rulers  of  the  world,  when  men  have  no  time 
for  love,  and  women  willingly  give  their  husbands  to 
fight  and  die  for  their  country.  This  is  a  somewhat 
familiar  theme  of  tragedy,  but  it  is  here  treated  in  the 
grand  manner,  and  the  play  takes  rank  amongst  the 
great  tragedies.  "  Fritzschen"  is  quite  a  modern  play— 
the  hero  loved  a  maiden  who  was  in  every  way  his 
fitting  mate,  but  his  father  wishes  him  before  he 
settles  down  to  go  into  the  world,  and,  as  he  puts  it, 
to  see  life ;  the  hero  goes  forth,  lives  wildly,  loses  his 
courage  and  self-respect,  and  has  to  redeem  both  by 
going  forth  to  death. 

"  The  Eternal  Masculine  "  is  almost  a  comedy ;  it 
does  not  give  one  the  same  pleasure  as  "  The  Far 
Away  Princess" — it  is  more  serious,  more  elaborate, 
and  more  cynical.  The  heroine,  the  queen,  is  deter- 
mined to  make  all  men  her  lovers,  particularly  two 
rivals,  a  painter  and  a  marshal ;  they  neither  of  them 
quite  yield  ;  ultimately  they  become  allies,  and  the 
queen  is  defeated. 

TWEEDLEDUM  AND  TWEEDLEDEE* 

"  HiC  IBAT  SiMOlS !  "  Full  oft  in  his  wanderings  on 
the  ocean  of  romance  must  the  tempest-buffeted, 
problem-haunted  reader  recall  the  gracious  lineaments 
of  "  Q.'s  "  Troy.  To-day  he  may  visit  her  again,  as 
a  passenger  in  the  barquentine  Hannah  Hoo,  Caius 
Hocken  master,  and,  in  the  company  of  that  worthy 
seaman,  he  can  "  go  round  about  her,  tell  the  towers 
thereof,  mark  well  her  bulwarks,  consider  her  palaces," 
till  the  hour  strikes  for  the  appearance  of  that  other 
master-mariner,  'Bias  Hunken. 

The  master  hand  of  Sir  Arthur  Quiller-Couch  was 
never  better  employed  than  in  the  delineation  of  these 
two  delightful  sea-captains,  so  alike  and  yet  so 
different,  "  the  same  but  not  the  same,"  as  it  stands 
written,  both  in  a  poem  he  has  parodied  and  in  his 
parody.  And  of  their  twin  courses  through  the  fields 
of  love,  life,  and  laughter,  who  else  could  have  shown 
so  well 

"  The  variance  now,  the  eventual  unity  "  ? 

Captains  Hocken  and  Hunken  were  of  those  who 
"  shunned  the  fair  sex  in  all  its  branches,"  as  Cai  said 
of  'Bias.  It  was  Cai  who  first  came  under  the  guns 
of  the  enemy,  the  widowed,  but  merry,  Mrs.  Bosenna, 
and  vvh.ose  unhappy  explanation,  "  I  ought  to  warn 

*  "Hocken   and   Hunken."     By   "Q."    6s.     (Blackwood.) 


DCCEKBEK  14,   tgll 


EVERYMAN 


347 


you  that^  'Bias  isn't  easily  caught,"  with  its  merited 
repartee,  "  God  defend  me !  Who  wants  to  catch 
him  ? "  ensured  the  common  destruction  of  the  pair. 
Their  subsequent  adv-entures  in  the  tented  field,  the 
stroke  by  which  the  widow  contrived  to  divide  their 
forces  and  crush  them  m  detail,  the  bitter  rivalries,  the 
final  reconciliation — all  these  thmgs  will  be  found  in 
this  book,  told  with  inimitable  charm  and  humour.  If 
we  must  carp,  we  will  say  that  "  Q.'s  "  children  are  here, 
as  elsewhere,  just  a  little  uncomfortable  and  uncon- 
vincing, though  little  Fancy  Tabb's  "  These  grown-ups 
are  so  helpless  "  is  worthy  of  Puck.  Among  innumer- 
able delightful  touches  we  can  only  quote  the  case 
of  the  Regatta  Treasurer,  who  "  had,  as  a  rule,  imbibed 
so  much  beer  in  the  course  of  the  forenoon  that  any 
one  argument  appeared  to  him  as  cogent  as  any 
other." 

BENJAMIN    WAUGH* 

Few  men  have  lived  more  as  if  they  acted  in  the  spirit 
of  Aubrey  de  Vere's  line,  "  A  child's  useless  tear  is  a 
blot  on  the  earth,"  than  did  Benjamin  Waugh,  the 
Founder  of  the  National  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Children,  whose  "  Life,"  by  his  daughter, 
Rosa  Waugh,  with  an  introduction  by  Lord  Alverstone 
(T.  Fisher  Unwin),  demands  the  sympathetic  attention 
of  all  interested  in  philanthropic  work-  Miss  Waugh 
tells  the  tale  of  her  father's  strenuous  life  and  unceas- 
ing labours  in  an  admirable  manner.  The  biography 
is  adequate,  the  account  of  his  life's  work  compre- 
hensive, and  both  are  written  without  the  fulsome 
flattery  which  has  been  too  obvious  in  some  recent 
memoirs.  It  is  a  record  of  high  endeavour,  and  a 
brave  battle  with  the  many  difficulties  and  obstacles 
which  eyer  beset  the  path  of  the  pioneer.  As  Lord 
Alverstone  truly  says,  Benjamin  Waugh  was  "  a  man 
of  indomitable  courage,  energy,  and  perseverance.  He 
knew  that  he  was  right,  and  at  great  personal 
sacrifices  and  with  invincible  perseverance  he  met  this 
opposition  and  gradually  completely  overcame  it."  If 
Lord  Shaftesbury  was  "  The  Children's  Earl," 
Benjamin  Waugh  was  "  The  Children's  Man  " ;  and  the 
society  he  founded,  and  "  The  Children's  Charter," 
which  he  did  so  much  to  place  on  the  Statute  Book, 
will  ever  be  memorials  of  his  kind  heart,  his  clear  head, 
and  liis  monumental  labours. 


VICTOR    HUGOt 

A  PATHETIC  interest  attaches  itself  to  the  "Life  of 
Victor  Hugo  "  by  the  late  Mr.  A.  E.  Davidson,  as  it 
is  the  last  and  posthumous  production  of  its  gifted 
author.  The  task  of  editing  it  has  been  self- 
entrusted  to  the  competent  care  of  Mr.  Francis 
Gribble.  Mr.  Cribble's  task  has  been  a  light  one,  for 
the  book  was  left  practically  complete.  As  it  stands 
it  fully  deserves  the  high  praise  given  to  it  by  Mr. 
Gribble  of  being  the  most  complete  as  it  is  the  most 
impartial  of  all  the  books  written  on  the  French  poet. 

Only  those  who,  like  the  present  reviewer,  have  had 
themselves  to  write  on  \''ictor  Hugo,  can  realise  the 
extraordinary  difficulty  and  delicacy  of  the  task 
undertaken  by  Mr.  Davidson.  Not  only  is  it  the  life 
of  .a  man  whose  career  has  been  identified  with  every 
prominent  event  in  recent  French  history  for  the  past 
sixty  years,  but  it  is  the  life  of  a  man  in  whom  a 
marvellous  genius  was  m.arred  by  lamentable  weak- 
nesses.      The    historian    is    continually     distracted 

•  "Life  of  Benjamin  Waagh."  By  Rosa  Waugh.  (Fisher 
Unwin.) 

t  "Victor  Hugo:  His  Life  aod  Work."  By  A.  E.  Davidson. 
(Eveleigh  Nash.) 


100    Coptea    in  XO    SSmutea 

t,i  handwriting.  ty|an«;,  muMC,  icrcUtCatlCnC.   tliU)S|  etc.,  ]i)  or.v  cr 
more  colciurK,  Iry  ar.y  ricvicc.  on  i!ie 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 


Every  busiii*'^*^ 
wliicli  save  Itji 
f—T       (iraph."}.  r;tencil 


r*an  ^Uf 


*=*-J      Particular' 


"— in 


,-.  •!   -■  ■-.  i  ,:f  .,\  il.e^f  eic«  i!<  r.t  dcMCC?, 

15/*    consplcte. 
B.  QUADRUFLCX.  Ltd.,  be,  Coswet]  Ro^d.  LONDON. 


DOOKS  WANTED.  All  in  ,3  vols.,  First  Ediiions,  25.'-  each* 
^  offered.  Loma  Doone,  1869:  WiMWales,  lfl62;  Jane  Eyre.  1847;  Dc£i)«a» 
Remedies.  1871  :  Romola.  1363;  Adam  Bede.  1859  ;  Workers  in  the  Dawn.  1880; 
^^en  of  Character,  1H38;  Harry  Richmond.  Ib7l :  Richard  Fcverel.  J859:  Rboda 
FIemin;{.  1865:  Kmilia  in  Enfiiand.  1864.  100,000  Books  iaStcck.  Stale  Wants 
—Baker's  Great  Book  Shop.  It  &  J6.  John  Bright  Street.  Birmiot^han). 


DOOKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES.  New  at  25% 
^  discount.  1,000,003  volumes  en  every  conceivable  subject.  Se.id  for 
Catalogue  No.  614,  and  state  wants.  Books  cent  on  approval.  Boohs 
purchased.  Best  prices  ~W.  &  O-  FOVLE.  --],3,Chariut3  Cross  Koad.  Linden. 
W.C.    I'Phone:  Gerrard  8160.). 

•yHE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly  aiid  on 
*  best  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  d«ait  v.ith  by  ciptrts  v.ho  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  eziieiience. — 2.  element's  Inn.  W.C. 


OAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original, 
^  '■     specially  Designed.     Inclusive  cost  of  Dctitin,  Block,  and  100  Platen,  from 

17'6  upwards,  accordinfi  to  style  and  detail.  Marveilojs  value.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— HENRY  D.  WARD,  49,  deal  Portland  Street.  Lor.aon,  W. 

ANY    BOOK    noticed    or  Advenised    in    Everyman    can    be 

'**  obtained  by  return  post  at  full  disccunt  price  from  Hunter  &  Eonghurst, 
Discount  Booksellers,  9.  Paternoster  Few.  E.C.  N^w  Calalogtie.  ;jst  cesdy, 
sent  post  free. 

■  I  "YPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  eupcr- 
■*■      vision,    from    Sd.  per  1.000    words,    paper    incljded.  —  Dcpl.    E.  THE 
N.\TIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BCREAU.  199.  Slid^d.  W.C. 

MEMORY 

"NATURE'S  PERFECT   rKCCESS." 

All  subjects.    Cannot  fail.     Easily  applied  at  ONCE. 
A  natural  gift. 


Senior  P/tysician  in  lar^e  Hos- 
pital '.tiriies — "/I  most  valHahU 

thcsisJ'^ 

Senior  Medical  Inspectcr — "/ 
cannot  dispute  a  single  point  ^-^ 

J feadmastcr  and  Examifter—' 
*' AU  I  have  heard  and  seen  of 
your  new  system  /or ti/les  my  tflie/ 
in  it.** 

Master  in  Elementary  School— 
*'  The  nation  that  adopts  this  first 
will  be  on  the  top.** 

Musicians.  Teachers.  Students.  Engioeers.  Speakers,  Business^ 

Men.  and  all  who  need  nicmcry,  should  \vri;e  GEO.  H.  COX  (.V^iiic 
Master,  Tettenhall  Colle^je'.  .Address— FarrinKford,  Tetienhall  Koad, 
Wolverhampton. 


^~Jv.:or—"  In  y cur  medical  and 
scicnti^c/acts,J  can  Kmi fiojiauj.^* 

A  London  Teacher  and  Ltc- 
iurcr—^^ /  consider  liit  instruc 
Hon  •.]/  i^reat  z^alut  to  parents., 
teacliers,  professional  men  —  in 
/act,  zo  ait  who  realize  the  impor- 
tance cj  metnary^  n-iilt  and  cUat 
thinking  as  the  basis  0/ successful 
achievement  C^ 

A  'Teacher — " /.'x  ^'Ya/  sim- 
Pliciiy  tnakt*  ii  the  mot  t  w&nder* 


I  %^ 


. ^,    — ,   placed   with    178  publishers  and  periodicals,  at 

hijjhest  prices.  £3  3s.  per  thousand  words  just  cbtained  for  unknown  atnhot's 


etc. 


MOVELS. 

short  story.    Prospectus  free.— Cambridge  Lilerary  Agency,  115,  S;rs.nd.  W,C 

CHORTHAND  (PITMAN'S) ;  Postal  Instruction.  Syllabus  on 
•^    application.— A.  II.  CLOVGH.  16.  Victcrii  £:reci.  Moldtrcen,  HucldersEelJ. 

•yvrEWRITING :  Authors'  JIS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand- Typists  proi-ided.  Meeiint:?,  Lectures,  Sermons  reportcA 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  Z7,  Chi'-.cery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  15M. 

TWO  GOOD  THINGS.  The  ' '  Ideal  ' '  Divisible  MS.  Book.  No 
■^  rin^js.  posts,  staples.  All  work  in  one  book.  learrangeil  afterwards.  Specimen 
Is.  6d. — The  Tn-msfer  Duplicator.produces  100  iiood  co'.>ies  ouoe  wrjiinf^,  your  own 
pen.    Quarto  6/8,  Foolscap  8/3,  post  free.— WM.  HUNT,  ;g.  Broad  St.,  O.\fonl.. 


Essentially  the   Foods   /or    Brain 

Workers :  maximum  of  nutriment, 

niinimu.':]  of  trouble. 

—^  .^  Sample  of  "Nutter" 

1  |4  y>/n  A      ^^d  fu'l  ''St  of  Foods, 
(II  CC*  i^c.,  sent  post  free, 

Mention    Evervma.v, 


M 


APLETON'S, 

Gar«ten,    LIVERPOOL. 


34^ 


EVERYMAN 


December  34,  1912 


between  what  he  owes  to  one  of  the  greatest 
personaHties  in  world  literature,  and  what  he  owes  to 
the  inexorable  exigencies  of  historical  truth.  The 
difficulty  is  still  further  increased  by  the  fact  that 
\'ictor  Hugo  has  forestalled  his  critics,  that  he  had 
taken  care  to  arrange  his  own  biography  for  the 
benefit  of  posterity,  and  that,  therefore,  at  every 
stage  the  writer  is  placed  in  the  painful  position  of 
having  to  reveal  the  deliberate  misrepresentations  of 
tlie  past. 

Mr.  Davidson's  biography  appears  at  the  opportune 
moment  when  the  publication  of  the  complete  works 
of  \'ictor  Hugo,  in  fifty  volumes,  has  revealed  the  per- 
sistent vitality  of  Hugo's  influence  and  his  universal 
popularity  not  only  in  France  but  in  the  whole  of 
Europe.  The  new  biography  may  not  detract  from 
the  number  of  Hugo's  admirers,  but  it  will  certainly 
put  their  admiration  to  a  severe  test.  For  the  critic 
exposes  to  view  the  darker  side  of  the  poet's  life  and 
character — his  boundless  vanity,  his  insincerity,  his 
vindictiveness,  his  political  inconsistency,  that  again 
and  again  burned  on  the  morrow  the  ideals  which  he 
had  previously  worshipped,  his  sensuality,  his  harsh 
treatment  of  a  devoted  wife,  his  continuous  self-glori- 
fication, his  senile  amours  which  led  him,  at  seventy- 
seven  years  of  age,  into  an  intrigue  with  a  servant  girl. 

After  reading  this  lamentable  examination  of  a 
glorious  career  of  sixty  years  of  uninterrupted  poetic 
activity,  one  feels  a  secret  misgiving,  and  one  wonders 
CN'hether,  after  all,  Mr.  Davidson  has  given  us  the 
secret  of  Victor  Hugo's  personality,  and  whether  the 
Victor  Hugo  whom  he  reveals  to  us  is  indeed  the 
x-eal  Victor  Hugo.  It  is  a  fact  that  Victor  Hugo  was 
fond  of  money,  and  that  he  had  many  of  the  mean- 
nesses of  the  typical  French  bourgeois.  But  it  is  no 
less  a  fact  that  he  has  preached  the  gospel  of  charity 
and  social  pity  as  no  other  poet  has  ever  done,  and 
that  for  the  last  twenty-five  years  of  his  life,  his  genius 
has  ever  been  in  the  service  of  the  toilers  and  the 
shipwrecked  of  human  society.  It  is  a  fact  that  Victor 
Hugo  was  as  fickle  a  lover  as  Burns,  Goethe,  and 
Byron.  But  it  is  no  less  a  fact  that  he  has  given  us 
the  purest  love  scenes  of  the  French  language.  It  is 
a  fact  that  he  was  a  self-seeking  politician.  But  it 
is  no  less  a  fact  that  no  poet  has  glorified  more  elo- 
quently and  more  persistently  than  any  modern  poet 
the  liighest  ideals  of  democracy. 

I  am,  therefore,  convinced  that  Mr.  Davidson's 
biography,  however  valuable,  is  misleading.  A  poet 
cannot  be  judged  by  the  same  standards  as  the 
ordinary  mortal.  We  may  regret  that  Goethe  or 
Victor  Hugo  fell  too  often  a  prey  to  their  passions  and 
to  their  imagination,  but  it  is  certain  that  without 
that  imagination  and  without  those  passions  they 
could  not  have  been  the  poets  they  were.  The  only 
way  to  do  justice  to  Hugo  is  to  recognise  in  him,  as 
in  most  poets,  the  presence  of  a  double  personality 
and  of  a  double  life :  the  humdrum  everyday  life,  with 
its  vagaries  and  vulgarities,  and  the  ideal  life  of  the 
Fantasy,  which  moves  and  soars  in  a  higher  world  of 
its  own  creation.  And,  after  all,  it  is  that  ideal  hie 
of  the  Fantasy,  of  poetic  rapture  and  inspiratioa» 
which  posterity  will  ultimately  consider  as  the  rezl 
life.  It  is  that  life  of  the  imagination  which  alone 
gives  us  the  secret  of  the  poet's  activity.  In  the 
Latin  language  the  beautiful  w-ord  fietas  means  both 
"piety"  and  "pity."  Does  this  double  meaning  not 
convey  to  us  a  reminder  that  the  pious  cult  which  we 
owe  to  genius  must  necessarily  demand  on  our  part  a 
large  meed  of  reverent  pity  and  indulgent  sympathy 
for  the  frailties  and  weaknesses  which  are  almost 
invariably  the  Nemesis  und  price  of  supreme  poetic 
greatness  ? 


A    HISTORY  OF   THE   BRITISH 
NATION  * 

A  HISTORY  of  the  British .  nation  (by  a  writer  of 
repute),  extending  to  a  thousand  pages,  with  400  illus- 
trations, and  issued  at  3s.  6d.,  is  surely  the  last  word 
in  cheap  publishing.  Nevertheless,  we  think  that  the 
publishers  would  have  been  well  advised  had  they 
brought  out  the  work  in  two  half-crown  volumes.  The 
price  would  have  been  increased,  but,  it  seems  to  us, 
there  would  have  been  gain  in  the  long  run,  for  we 
should  have  had  a  really  excellent  work  in  a  con- 
venient form,  whereas,  as  things  are,  it  is  impossible 
to  hold  the  book,  owing  to  its  enormous  bulk,  for  any 
length  of  time. 

Our  criticism,  however,  is  hmited  to  the  form  of  the 
book.  For  its  contents  we  have  nothing  but  praise. 
There  was  room  certainly  for  a  popular  and 
attractively  written  work  exhibiting  briefly  and  clearly 
the  outstanding  characteristics  of  our  nation's 
growth,  and  Mr.  Innes  was  well  qualified  to  write  it. 
In  the  preface  a  tribute  is  paid  to  Green's  "  Short 
History  of  the  English  People,"  but  Mr.  Innes  docs 
not  attempt  to  emulate  that  work,  except  as  regards 
length.  Not  only  are  his  method  and  treatment 
different,  but  his  picture  is  painted  on  a  much  larger 
canvas,  for  he  aims  at  presenting  "  a  live  history  of 
the  mighty  nation  whose  children  we  are,"  and  not 
merely  a  history  of  the  English  people. 

The  work  is  well  proportioned,  admirably  written, 
judicial  in  tone,  and  wonderfully  accurate,  as  indeed 
we  should  expect  from  a  historian  like  Mr.  Innes.  The 
epoch-making  events  are  retold  with  freshness,  point, 
and  animation,  and  at  every  turn  the  reader  is  made 
to  feel  that  he  is  in  the  hands  of  a  writer  who  under- 
stands thoroughly  the  art  of  making  British  history 
interesting.  The  narrative  is  brought  down  to  the 
present  year,  so  that  the  book  is  quite  up  to  date.  It 
is  well  furnished  with  maps  and  genealogical  tables, 
while  to  the  illustrations  historical  notes  are  appended. 


SWEETHEARTS   AT   HOMEt 

This  is  a  pretty  story,  intended  presumably  for  chil- 
dren, bnt  in  these  days  the  genres  have  become  so 
entangled  that  it  might  very  well  prove  to  be  a  trea- 
sure for  the  elderly.  Grown  people  often  like  their 
books  to  be  about  children,  and  we  know  plenty  of 
children  who  have  a  marked  preference  for  books  that 
wholly  exclude  their  own  kind.  Mr.  Crockett  seems 
to  have  laid  aside  the  glory  of  his  ancient  weapons — 
the  "  Red  Axe "  and  so  forth.  Like  all  the  Kail- 
yarders,  in  or  "past  their  prime,  he  aims  nowadays 
chiefly  at  the  lump  in  our  throats.  Often  he  reaches 
the  mTt*>  not  so  successfully  perhaps  as  Mr.  Barrie 
or  the'-earlier  Mr.  Ian  Maclaren,  but  still  with  mode- 
rate success.  But  threatened  men  live  long,  doubtless 
because  tliey  are  on  their  guard,  and  bestow  especial 
care  on  their  vifcAJ<  spot.  Humour,  a  gift  akin  to  that 
of  pathos,  Mr.  Crockett  has  in  abundance.  The 
governess,  Miss  Principia  Crow,  who  "did  not  know 
much  arithmetic — just  enough  to  cheat  at  tennis  "-—is 
yet  a  very  suitable  instructor  for  her  mendacious 
pupil — "  Miss  Crow  pretended  to  teach,  and  Polly  pre- 
tended to  learn."  As  juvenile  psychology  we  do  not 
quite  believe  in  the  small  boy  who  amuses  himself 
with  and  translates  passages  from  "  Obermann." 
(Coiilinucd  on  fa^e  350.^ 

*  "A  History  of  the  British  Nation."     By  A.  D.  Innes.    3s.  6d. 
net.     (Jack.) 

t  "Sweethearts  at  Home."    By  S.  R.  Crockett.     (Hodder  and 
Stoughton.) 


DCCEUBER   34,    1913 


EVERYMAN 


349 


PmviANis  School 


THE   SALTERS'   COMPANY  TRAVELLING   SCHOLARSHIP   FOR   MODERN 

LANGUAGES-  VALUE  £25. 
Awarded  by  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce. 


Pitman's  Leading  Examination  Successes  in  1912  also  include: 
THE  FRENCH  GOVERNMENI  PRIZE       EIGHT  MEDALS  FOR  SHORTHAND 


THE  SILVER   MEDAL,  ADVANCED  GRADE 
Alto  FIRST  PRIZE  Junior  Grade. 

THE  SPANISH  GOVERNMENT  PRIZE 

THE  BRONZE  MEDAL,  ADVANCED  GRADE 
Highest  Possible  Award  for  Spanish. 

ALL  THE  PRIZES  FOR  GERMAN  (4) 

ADVANCED  AND  JUNIOR  GRADES 
London  Chamber  of  Commerce  Exams. 


INCLUDING  THE  HIGHEST  AWARD 
Royal  Society  of  Arts'  Exams. 

TWO  FIRST  PRIZES  for  TYPEWRITING 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ARTS 
and  London  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

FOUR  FIRST  PRIZES  FOR  FRENCH 

R.  Soc.  of  Arts  (2)  and  HIGHEST  MEDAL 
L.  Ch.  of  Commerce  and  National  U.  of  Teachers. 


In  addition    to   tlie  above.  Pitman's  School  has  gained  in  1912  many 
hundreds  of  Medals,  Prizes,  Distinction  mnd  Double  Distinction  Diplomas, 


PITMAN'S    70,000   PRACTICAL   SUCCESSES 

OVER  70,000  STUDENTS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  HAVE 

BEEN  PLACED  IN   GOOD   SALARIED  POSITIONS. 
Pitman's  School  has  at  its  disposal,  for  its  students,  a  daily  succession  of  banking,  shipping,  insurance  and 
other   business   openings   for   boys,   secretarial    positions    for  girls,   and   senior   posts   at   home  and   abroad. 

ALL  SITUATIONS  FOUND  FREE. 


IV 


Write  for  Pitman's  Prospectus,  The  Guide  to  Successful  Training  for 

Business,  Ssciittlal  and  Civil  Service  Positions,  Gratis  and  Post  Free. 

Address  (mentioning  No.  58),  The  Secretary, 

PITMAN'S  SCHOOL,  SOUTHAMPTON  ROW,  W.C. 

BRANCH    SCHOOL  :    65,    BRIXTON    HILL.    S.W. 


S\^ 


350 


EVERYMAN 


Deccmber  >4,  1913 


AN   XMAS   GIFT 

YOUR  FRIENDS  WILL  VALUE 

ii  a  CM>>-  of  the  Cor.centro  Course.  Scientific  Concentration— the 
finest  system  of  all-rour.cl  Menial-Training  in  existence.  The  late 
Mr.  \V.  T.  STE.VD  saiJ  "  I  do  not  remember  ever  havuiK  seen 
treatises  >vhich  are  at  once  5;.  simple,  so  practical,  and  so  detailed. 
I  cordially  commend  the  Concentro  Course,  and  wish  it  every 
success."  If  you  have  a  friend  who  lacks  the  power  to  conccn- 
tratc.  whose  Memory  is  poor,  Will-power.  Self-reliance  and  Self- 
confidence  weak,  he  will  wetoon-.e  yov.r  sift  of  the  Concentro 
Course,  Scientific  Concentration,  which  is  now  being  practised  in 
everj'  part  of  the  civilised  world.  Send  a  P.C.  for  full  particulars 
to  the  CONXENTRO  CO.,  46.  Central  Blildings.  Wallsksd, 
Nemcastlf.-ox-Tysf  See  the  splendid  testimony  of  "The 
Guardian."  "Christian  Commonwealth."  "John  Bull."  and 
'Great  Thoughts  " 


All  the  finest  features  associated  with  Reviews  published  at 
several  times  the  price  will  be  found  in  this  important 
tnonthlj-,  and  the  most  prominent  writers  of  the  day  will 
be  among  the  contributors  to  what  should  prove  a  notable 
development  in  periodical  literature. 

PRINCIPAL   CONTENTS. 

THE  SECRETS  OF  THE  BULGARIAN  VICTORIES. 

PHILIP    GIBB.S. 

MY  VIEWS  REGARDING  TRUE  AND  FALSE  SCIENCE. 

LEO   TOLSTOY. 

HUXLEY  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  FAITH. 

CECIL   CHESTERTON. 
NAPOLEON.  RT     HON     F.  E.    SMITH,  K.C..  M.P, 

GEORGE  TYRRELL  IN  HIS  LIFE  AND  IN  HIS  "  LIFE." 

GERALD    MAUDE. 

THE  LESSON  OF  BRISTOL  UNIVERSITY. 

F.    M.   ATKINSON 
POETRY.  KATHARINE  TYNAN:   G.K.CHESTERTON; 

HILAIRE  BELLOC:    J,  C.    SQUIRE. 

"IF  EVERY  FACE  WERE  FRIENDLY." 

SIR  ARTHUR   QUILLER-COUCH. 

MORE  MEDI>€VAL  BYWAYS:   l.-MEMORIES. 

L.   F.   SATZMANN, 

FALSTAFF:  THE  ENGLISH  COMIC  GIANT. 

W.    L.   GEORGE. 

A  TUSCAN  VILLA.  william  caine. 

OBITER  DICTA,  the  editor. 

ETC.,   ETC..    ETC. 


NUMBER     ONE    READY    AT     END    OF    THE     MONTH. 

Ronal  8\'o.      192  pages.      1/-    mi. 


LONDON  :  WILLIAMS   AND  NORGATK 


The  British  Review 

with  which  is  incorPcratiJ 
THE    OXFORD    AND    CAMBRIDGE-  REVIEW. 


JUST  PUBLISHED. 

Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism. 


By  HECTOR   MACPHERSON. 

The  Marshall  Case. 

By    F.   J.    ROBERTSON. 


Price  1/.  net. 

Third   Edition. 
Price  6d. 


WILLIAM      BLACKWOOD     6     SONS, 
4S,  George    Street,    EDINBURGH. 


SPECIAI-  CORRESPONrjENXE  LESSONS  IN  THE  STUDY 
OF  ASTROLOGY.  By  Alas  Leo.  Full  iiarliculars  of  these  imiciue 
lessons  on  applicalian4o  Seoratary,  Lewons  DepaiUoent,  "MaUcr:i  Astrology  " 
Office,  Imperial  Buildings.  Ladgate  Circus,  London. 


i  STORIES  AND  PICTURES  OF  JAPAN  * 

I  There  is  a  good  deal  of  Lafcadio  Hearn  in  this  dainty 
volume.  That  is  no  great  harm  in  a  modern  book  on 
Japan,  and,  even  if  it  were  a  blemish,  we  do  not  see 
how  it  could  be  avoided.  Hearn  is  the  ancestor  of  all 
Europeans  who  have  fallen  under  the  spell  of  the 
island  kingdom,  and  "  piety  "  is  a  virtue  in  Japan  no 
less  than  it  was  in  ancient  Rome.  But  besides  Hearn 
there  are  a  great  many  other  ingredients,  among  which 
we  will  rani:  very  high  the  present  author's  own  dis- 
coveries— not,  of  course,  inventions — and  his  manner 
of  presenting  them.  There  are  also  the  delicious 
Anglo-Japanese  pictures  of  Miss  Evelyn  Paul. 

Mr.  Hadland  Davis  ha^  aimed  at  being  comprehen- 
sive rather  than  complete.  He  has  strung  together 
a  very  considerable  number  of  stories  and  legends, 
interspersed  with  discussions  of  special  subjects  that 
serve  to  classify  legends  or  observances.  He  has 
chapters,  for  instance,  on  bells,  trees,  gardens,  mirrors, 
tea,  and  fans ;  he  has  an  admirable  section  on 
Japanese  poetry ;  he  also  has  a  fairly  solid  chapter — 
not  too  solid  nor  too  long — on  the  Japanese  theogony, 
supplemented  by  a  useful  appendix.  The  plan  of  the 
book  is,  we  are  glad  to  obser\'e,  not  allowed  to  be  too 
t}TannicaI.  Mr.  Davis  is  a  story-teller,  and  he  always 
returns  to  story-telling,  but  he  likes  an  opening  or  a 
good  excuse,  and  some  of  the  stories  are  all  the  better 
for  being  dowered  with  a  context.  At  the  beginnmg 
of  the  book  we  found  ourselves  a  little  offended  by 
Mr.  Davis's  running  comment  and  occasionally  incon- 
gruous colloquialisms ;  but  as  we  went  on,  be  it  his 
doing  or  ours,  we  found  the  narrative  much  better, 
indeed  excellent. 

Many  of  the  stories  are  good  in  themselves — w^e 
mean  they  would  rank  as  good  stories  as  they  stand, 
and  without  any  regard  to  their  source  ;  others  demand 
some  degree  of  curiosity  about  the  nature  and  habits 
of  the  Japanese.  Wc  doubt  if  many  people  were  ever 
gulled 'by  the  "Mikado"  of  Gilbert  and  Sullivan. 
That  was  a  joke,  understood  alike  of  the  perpetrators 
and  the  listeners,  at  a  time  when  Japan  was  coincident 
with  Utopia,  and  could  serve  as  a  peg  for  any  inven- 
tion, however  improbable.  Possibly  a  few  were  de- 
ceived by  "  JMadame  Chrysantheme."  But,  in  spite  of 
the  opening  hnes  of  his  introduction,  we  do  not  believe 
that  Mr.  Davis  really  thinks  us  as  callous  as  all  that. 
He  is,  of  course,  excusing  his  book,  but  his  book  needs 
no  excuse.  Nor  do  we  believe  that  Japan  is  aiming, 
through  adaptation  of  her  national  virtues  and  through 
skilful  imitation,  at  a  reproduction  of  European  civi- 
lisation. Rather  we  believe,  with  Lafcadio  Plearn, 
that  she  is  forging,  more  or  less  consciously,  a  weapon 
wherewith  to  defend  her  spiritual  autonomy.  There  is 
no  need  to  insist  on  the  continuance  of  the  old  samurai 
spirit,  with  the  example  of  General  Nogi  still  fresh  in 
our  thoughts. 

Japan  has  a  civilisation,  not  merely  a  culture.  Civi- 
lisation is  a  system  of  word-saving  conventions,  culture 
admits  of  explanations.  Thus — a  bad  example,  but 
we  cannot  for  the  moment  fuid  a  better — we  learn  that 
at  Japanese  wedding  feasts  branches  of  the  via/e  and 
female  pines  of  Takasogo  are  arranged  so  that  the 
former  is  a  little  above  the  latter,  and  that  many 
delicate  social  and  pohtical  questions  are  thus  tacitly 
answered  in  advance.  The  language  seems  to  carry 
this  characteristic  to  extremes  ;  at  any  rate,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  reconcile  the  terse  "  Ho-jo-ki "  with  its  trans- 
lation, "  Notes  from  a  Ten-feet-square  Hut." 

We  should  find  it  difficult  to  infer  from  Mr.  Davis's 

*  '•  Myths  and  Legends  of  Japan."  By  F.  Hadland  Davis. 
With  32  full-page  illustrations.  By  Evelyn  Paul.  7s.  6d.  net. 
(George  G.  Harrap  and  Co.) 


DlXEHBER  34,    I9I9 


EVERYMAN 


351 


book  that  the  Japanese  character  is  as  unintelligible 
as  he  and  others  would  have  us  believe.  The  close 
union  of  art  and  life,  the  love  of  nature,  explain  a  good 
many  things,  even  the  granting  of  souls  to  dolls  and 
some  apparent  symbolical  exaggerations  about  trees 
and  gardens.  And  in  England,  where  we  have  a  troy 
and  avoirdupois  system  of  weights,  even  the  fact  that, 
"  in  measuring  metal  and  soft  goods,  the  feet  on  the 
yard-stick  are  not  alike,"  will  not  strike  us  as  so  very 
unusual.  The  passion  for  children  is  universal  in 
human  nature,  and  some  Japanese  stories  and  customs 
are  merely  beautiful  idealisations  of  this  passion.  If 
there  is  one  thing  in  Japanese  religion  more  intelli- 
gible than  another  to  us  Europeans,  while  remaining 
strikingly  characteristic  of  Japan,  it  is  the  god  of  chil- 
dren, Jizo.  Possibly  the  trait  that  strikes  Occidentals 
the  most  is  what  we  will  call  the  "  micromasia  "  of  the 
Japanese.  "  Westerners  have  been  inclined  to  describe 
the  dwarf  Japanese  tree  as  unnatural.  It  is  no  more 
unnatural  than  the  Japanese  smile,  and  reveals  that 
the  nation,  like  the  Greeks  of  old,  is  still  closely  in 
touch  with  Nature." 

The  stories    are    of    every  kind.     That  of  "  Yuki- 

causes  the    shudder 

the  "White  Butter- 

The  story  of    the 

delightful    comedy. 


Onna,  the  Lady  of  the    Snow," 
down  the  back.     The  legend  of 


fly"  is  of  an  exquisite  pathos 
"Jellyfish  and  the  Monkey"  is 
while  in  the  account  of  the  fearsome  hobgobhn,  the 
"  Kappa,"  who  is  so  courteous  that,  if  saluted,  he  re- 
turns the  obeisance  with  such  vehemence  that  "  the 
strength-giving  liquid  runs  out  from  the  hollow  in  his 
cranium,"  and  he  is  easily  vanquished,  we  touch  pure 
farce.  We  will  conclude  with  a  Japanese  proverb 
that  passes  rather  harsh  judgment  on  cats :  "  Feed  a 
dog  for  three  days  and  he  will  remember  your  kind- 
ness for  three  years ;  feed  a  cat  for  three  years  and 
she  will  forget  your  kindness  in  three  days." 


THE  INFERNO* 

This  is  the  third  of  the  four  autobiographical  volumes 
which  August  Strindberg  has  written.  It  is  the  sort 
of  book  which  is  just  now  very  much  in  the  fashion, 
and  will  no  doubt  find  a  public.  But  we  feel  very 
strongly  that  .Strindberg  was  better  employed  in 
writing  his  plays,  some  of  which  belong  to  the  ranks 
of  permanent  literature,  than  in  his  long-drawn-out 
endeavour  to  present  his  soul  naked  to  the  public  gaze. 
Every  play  or  novel  which  can  claim  to  be  significant 
reveals  human  nature  in  a  truer  perspective  than  any 
autobiography  can  succeed  in  doing.  If  the  auto- 
biographer  is  sincere  he  makes  himself  out  both  worse 
and  better  than  he  really  is,  and  the  actual  life  of  an 
artist  is  not,  after  all,  the  most  important  thing,  either 
for  himself  or  the  public.  No  artist  can  adjust  the 
balance  between  the  greater  and  the  less  of  his 
achievements.  The  most  perfect  creation  in  his  own 
eyes  may  fall  short  of  the  critic's  standard. 

Sttindberg  sums  up  the  meaning  of  his  life  thus: 
"  Such,  then,  is  my  life ;  a  sign,  an  example  to  serve 
for  the  betterment  of  others ;  a  proverb  to  set  forth 
the  nothingneas  of  fame  and  celebrity ;  a  proverb  to 
show  the  yooEger  generation  how  they  should  not 
hv^." 

The  book  has  powerful,  pathetic,  and  moving 
passages;  but  one  can  be  more  profitably  employed, 
and  even  come  to  a  truer  understanding  of  the  author, 
by  reading  his  plays  and  putting  resolutely  aside  his 
four  autobiographical  works. 

•  "The  Inferno."  By  .August  Strindberg.  Translated  by  Claud 
Field.     2S.  6d.  net.     (Rider.) 


The  Stamp  of  Superiority 
is  on  Every  Garment. 


The    MAJOR 

(**  Loadoa  OpiDioo  ") 

Ellis  Dress  Suits 
and  Overcoats. 

"  "Y^OU  will  see  many  di(- 
i  ferent  kinds  of  Over- 
coats and  Dress  Suits  if  you 
go  to  a  tailor  who  moves  with 
the  fashions  and  the  times. 
One  such  I  have  in  my  mind 
is  Mr.  Ellis,  of  201,  Strand, 
W.C.  By  buying  in  large 
quantities  and  paying  cash  for 
his  cloths,  he  is  able  to  make 
an  Overcoat  or  Dress  Suit  of 
the  finest  material  for  much 
less  than  many  a  tailor  in  the 
West  End  will  charge  for 
exactly  the  same  thing.  Mr. 
Kllis  also  scores  by  having  his 
clothes  made  in  his  own 
workshops,  and  by  giving  his 
personal  attention  to  each 
customer." 


SPECIALITIES. 

Dress  Suit     . .   0  gs. 

(Silk  lAw-d  throuyhoul.) 

Double  Breasted 
Belted  Overcoat,  63/- 

Guarant -Cil  t~>  lit  you  ami 
perfectly  tailored,  othur- 
lirise  we  shall  not  allow 
you  to  keep  the  (!arin>nts. 


J.  &   H.  ELLIS,  Coat  Specialists, 

201,    Strand,    London,  W.C.    (Fating  Law  Courts). 


PLAYER'S 

Navy  Mixture 

Out  of  the  sweetest  and  ripest  leaves  of  the 

tobacco   plinl   "pipe   perfect"  Plaver's    Navv 

Mixture  is  made. 

Plaver's    Navy   Mixture   is  evervthing  that  a 
tobacco  can  be. 

It  is  cool  and  even  burning,  with  a  bouquet 

as  distinct  and  delicate  as  that  of  some  rare 

vintage  wine. 

Then  fill  your  pipe  wilh  this  best  of  Mixtures  and 
know  all  the  joy  that  a  perfect  tobacco  can  bring. 

IN  THREE  STRENGTHS! 

Mild  5"  ^0^    Medium  S'^  ^0^ 
'      White  Label  4F  SI' 


352 


EVERYMAN 


DSCEUBZS  14,   l»Il 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Mr.  Dion  Clayton  Calthrop  is  always  fresh  in 
style  and  stimulating  as  to  thought.  He  has  a  clear 
and  defuiite  point  of  view  of  hfe,  and  this  he  demon- 
strates in  his  own  whimsical  and  inimitable  fashion. 
The  opening  sentence  of  St.  QuiN  (Alston  Rivers, 
6s.)  grips  and  holds  the  interest  from  the  first. 
A  complete  picture  is  conjured  up.  You  have 
the  setting  of  the  stor>'  outlined — tlie  author  gets 
home  in  a  stroke.  There  is  none  of  the  aimless 
peddling  with  words  that  marks  the  effort  of  the 
average  novelist.  The  artist  knows  the  image  he  wants 
to  create,  and  with  a  stroke  of  his  brush — a  few  words 
of  his  pen— gives  us  a  definite  impression.  Edmond, 
born  to  prosperity,  with  a  stake  in  the  county  and  a 
prosperous  future  awaiting  him,  like  tlie  hero  of  the 
old  fairy  stories,  received  a  gift  at  his  christening. 
"  And  this  odd  and  entirely  unexpected  gift  was  the 
cause  of  many  anxious  family  gatherings."  One  gets 
a  hint  of  the  nature  of  the  gift  early  in  the  story. 
"Once  Barbara,  his  sister,  gave  him  one  of  her  books. 
It  was  called  "  Grimm's  Fairy  Tales."  It  was,  had  he 
known  it,  the  key  to  the  first  door  leading  on  to  another 
world."  At  first  the  boy  is  not  impressed  with  the 
book.  Barbara  argues  with  him  at  length  and  with 
insistence  as  to  the  existence  of  elves  and  goblins — the 
country  that  is  owned  by  the  "  little  people."  "  She 
told  him  how  they  came  out  at  night,  and  drank  out  of 
acorn  cups.  And  she  told  him  how  they  danced, 
and  how  they  sat  under  toadstools,  and  swung  on  the 
fronds  of  bracken."  The  conclusion  of  the  chapter 
rings  down  on  a  sentence  as  significant  as  its  opening 
statement.  "  Edmond  was  very  late  for  dinner — almost 
a  criminal  offence.  He  had  been  all  day  alone  ...  in 
the  woods,  looking  for  something  it  took  him  twelve 
years  to  find."  The  story  of  his  quest  is  told  v,'ith  the 
same  perfection  of  phrasing,  the  same  swift,  unex- 
pected touches  that  show  men  and  things  at  an  un- 
looked-for angle.  We  follow  Edmond  to  school,  in 
his  travels,  and  enjoy  his  adventures  "  with  a  little 
French  girl  "  he  met  in  Italy.  In  conclusion,  Edmond 
comes  into  his  inheritance,  justifies  the  gift  of  his  fairy 
godmother,  and  very  tlioroughly  falls  in  love.  On 
which,  Bridgewater,  the  discreet  family  servant, 
prayed  "  that  the  new  plaj'  might  have  a  life-long  run." 

©  ®  ® 
Stories  of  previous  incarnations,  wonderful  adven- 
tures in  the  realms  of  magic,  do  not,  as  a  rule,  allure 
the  average  reader,  surfeited  with  a  diet  of  revivified 
mummies  and  statues  suddenly  imbued  with  life,  after 
' — a  very  long  way  after — -the  immortal  myth  of  Pyg- 
malion and  Galatea.  IN  THE  Weird  OF  THE  WAN- 
DERER (William  Rider  and  Sons,  6s.),  the  author, 
under  the  pseudonym  of  Prospero  Caliban,  tells  of  one 
Nicholas  Crabbe,  who  in  a  previous  age  was  King  Bal- 
thazar of  Moxoene,  and  attained  to  an  unlawful  know- 
ledge of  magic  arts  and  spells.  He  does  not  appear 
to  have  done  anything  very  amusing  or  sensational 
with  his  sorcery,  and  the  style  in  which  the  book  is 
;written  does  not  aid  the  readers  of  the  story.  One 
could  as  readily  believe  in  the  events  of  over  two 
thousand  years  ago  told  in  nervous  English,  as  written 
in  a  dull,  somewhat  prosy  style,  heavy  and  indi- 
gestible. 

®     ®    ® 

Scotch  stories  are  either  very  good  or  very  bad. 
Miss  Jane  Findlater,  in  SEVEN  SCOT  STORIES  (Smith, 
Elder  and  Co.,  Gs.),  has  given  us  some  delightful 
studies.  The  characterisation  is  clever,  and  of  a  sim- 
plicity at  once  striking  and  complete.  .Stories  of 
domestic  life,  of  simple  peasant  folk,  young  lasses  and 


old  people,  the  most  striking  number  of  the  seven' 
is  "Charhe  over  the  Water."  "Of  all  the  children 
that  she  had  brought  forth,  there  now  remained  to  the 
Widow  MacKay  only  one,  her  son  Charlie,  and  he 
was  over  the  water."  The  widow  would  sit  by  the  door 
of  the  cottage,  and  count  on  her  fingers  the  tale  of 
her  grief,  how  and  v\hen  she  had  lost  her  sons,  and  her 
one  daughter,  till  at  last  Charlie  alone  was  left.  Now 
that  all  the  bairns  had  left  the  home,  the  one  tie  to  old 
days  was  Hector,  her  grandson,  the  child  of  her 
daughter  Jessie.  The  picture  of  the  old  woman  is 
finely  drawn,  with  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  ele- 
mental things  of  life,  a  knowledge  that,  touched  witli 
the  fine  sympathy  and  understanding,  makes  the 
author's  work  remarkable.  Hector,  the  grandson, 
wearied  of  life  in  the  barren  Scottish  islands, 
and  conscious  also  that  the  old  woman  is 
grieving  sore  for  the  sight  of  her  remaining 
son,  invents  an  imaginary  postscript  to  Charlie's 
letter,  inviting  his  mother  to  come  over  the 
water  to  America.  The  widow  snatches  eagerly  at  the 
chance,  and  after  innumerable  difficulties,  duly  over- 
come, the  two  set  forth.  The  story  of  the  voyage,  the 
old  lady's  reception  by  her  son,  her  first  delights  at 
the  reunion,  her  subsequent  heartaches  for  her  own 
home,  the  discovery  that  Charlie's  wife  does  not  want 
her — these  are  all  told  with  an  exquisite  pathos  and 
simplicity.  The  story  is  a  gem,  and  marks  a  high 
standard  of  achievement  in  a  book  remarkable  alike 
for  perfection  of  style  and  poignancy  of  emotion. 

e>    ®    ® 

Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  ROMEO  AND  JULIET  has 
seldom  been  presented  to  the  public  in  more  comely 
form  than  in  the  beautifully  finished  reprint  which 
Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton  are  issuing  at  los.  6d. 
net,  the  volume  being  exquisitely  illustrated  by  Mr.  W. 
Hatherell.  All  the  world  loves  a  lover,  and  that  per- 
haps is  why  the  play  remains  the  most  popular  of  all 
Shakespeare's  tragedies,  the  only  one  perhaps  which 
the  common  people  follow  throughout  with  unflagging 
enthusiasm.  It  keeps  perennially  the  charm  of  youth, 
and  we  suppose  there  is  not  a  romantic  actor  worth 
his  salt  who  has  not  longed  to  essay  the  part  of  the 
young  hero,  and  not  a  few  have  made  their  reputation 
in  it.  Those  v.'ho  love  its  scenes  of  pageantry  and 
passion,  who  have  wept  with  Juliet  and  sighed  with 
Romeo,  can  make  no  more  charming  gift  than  this 
sumptuous  reproduction  of  this  old  love  romance. 

®     ®     ® 

LORNA  DOONE  (Sampson  Low,  Marston  and  Co.), 
one  of  the  most  gracious  of  modern  romances,  makes 
her  appearance  this  season  in  a  beautiful  garb,  ex-: 
quisitely  bound  and  illustrated.  Blackmore's  great 
work  is  presented  in  a  most  attractive  guise.  The 
strength  and  sympathy  of  the  story  grows  with  time ; 
the  characterisation,  at  once  tender  and  compelling, 
leaves  on  the  imagination  a  series  of  pictures  that  the 
years  cannot  efface.  The  great  Jan  Reid,  with  his 
vast  thevvs  and  sinews,  his  native  simplicity  and  great 
heart,  stands  unequalled  in  contemporary  fiction.  The 
style  lends  itself  peculiarly  to  the  story ;  the  scenery 
of  Exmoor,  never  more  perfectly  portrayed  than  in 
the  romance,  gains  by  the  restraint  of  the  author.  The 
hills  and  dales,  the  soft,  balmy  air,  with  tlie  hint  of 
tlie  salt  in  its  taste,  grows  on  one  as  do  the  lineaments 
of  old  and  valued  friends,  utitil  language  and  scenery 
become  indissolubly  united,  forming  a  picture  never  to 
be  forgotten.  It  is  interesting  to  note  the  author's 
preface — first  to  the  sixth,  tlien  to  the  twentieth 
edition — the  unaffected  delight  of  the  man  at  the 

fCixi/inui'J  !>ii   fnge   354.^ 


December  3^  i^u 


HVERYMvVN  353 


Take  the   Children   to  the 

CHILDREN'S  WELFARE 
EXHIBITION 

Organised  by  the 

^hich    is  open   at    Olytnpia    on    Tuesday,    December  31st,  and 
every  w^eeR»day  till    January    11th. 


It  Is  a  regular  Christmas  feast  of  delights  for  all  the  little 
ones — boys  and  girls  alike. 

There  is  a  Model  Railway  on  a  large  scale  to  delight  young 
engineers,  and  a  Model  Yacht  Pond  for  the  budding  yachtsman. 

Expert  craftsmen  demonstrate  the  proper  methods  of  pursuing 
all  sorts  of  fascinating  Home  Handicrafts  and  Hobbies. 

There  are  Old  English  Dances,  a  Fairy  Pageant,  and  a  Magic 
City ;  there  is  such  a  show  of  Dolls  and  Toys  and  Books 
and  Games ;  there  are  Camps  of  Boy  Scouts  and  Girl  Guides ; 
and  right  in  the  middle  of  everything  is 

The  Biggest  Christmas  Tree  That  Ever  Was. 

The  grown=ups  will  find  a  great  deal  to  interest  them  too,  in 
the  exhibition  of  all  the  latest  developments  connected  with 
the  Feeding,  Clothing,  Education,  and  Amusement  of  Children. 

$g 

Admission  i/=  Children  under  fifteen,  6d, 

5g 

Go   to    Olympia  by  No.  9  'Bus,  or  by  Train   to   Addison    Road    Station 

(it's  next  door). 


354 


EVERYMAN 


DiCEIUER  Um  !»•* 


popularity  of  liis  favourite  child,  the  simple  pleasure 
he  took  in  his  success,  above  all,  the  emotion  he  ex- 
perienced that  the  sons  of  Exmoor  should  recognise 
and  appreciate  their  own  beloved  land  in  the  pages  of 
"  Lorna  Doone,"  and  grow  once  more  familiar  with 
the  legends  that  they  had  listened  to  in  childhood. 
The  story  is  a  beautiful  one,  and  must  ever  remain 
dear  to  the  lovers  of  romance.  Messrs.  Sampson  and 
Son  have  earned  the  gratitude  of  the  reading  public 
by  the  issue  of  this  delightful  edition. 

»    »     » 

This  is  pre-eminently  the  season  for  the  publication 
of  books  on  Charles  IDickens,  and  Messrs.  Foulis  are 
to  be  congratulated  on  their  issue  of  THE  DiCKENS 
Originals  (6s.  net).  Mr.  Edwin  Pugh's  interesting 
theories  make  good  reading.  Human  curiosity  is  eter- 
nally voracious  in  regard  to  the  literary  idols  of  their 
adoption,  and  the  methods  of  the  master  novelist  invite 
unending  speculation.  Mr.  Pugh's  theories  are  in- 
genious and  convincing.  He  suggests  that  Dickens 
did  not  reproduce  his  characters  from  life,  but  that 
he  seized  on  the  chief  characteristics  of  men  and 
women,  and  from  these  created  a  new  being.  "  He 
looked  at  people  as  children  do,  with  ever  fresh,  frank 
interest,  and  he  saw  how  they  were,  all  of  them,  really 
very  funny  or  very  pathetic,  or  very  good  or  very 
bad.  He  seized  on  their  salient  peculiarities,  and  by 
a  sort  of  sublime  logic  deduced  the  whole  man  from 
the  cast  and  texture  of  his  face,  the  colour  of  his  hair 
or  eyes,  the  cut  of  his  clothes,  his  idiosyncrasies  of 
manner  or  speech,  and  the  general  effect  of  his  per- 
sonality." One  of  the  most  arresting  chapters  is  that 
on  criminal  prototypes.  M.  Hortense,  lady's  maid  to 
Lady  Dedlock,  was  founded  on  the  notorious  Mrs. 
Manning,  who,  with  her  husband,  was  hanged  at 
Horsemonger  Lane  Gaol  in  1849.  Ikey  Solomons,  a 
criminal  as  well  known  and  as  infamoift  as  Charles 
Peace  to  a  later  generation,  suggested  Fagin, 
while  Julius  Slinkton  was  sketched  in  part  from 
Wainewright,  the  artist  and  the  poisoner. 

That  Dickens,  in  his  supreme  art  as  creator,  forgot 
the  man  or  woman  who  suggested  the  conception  no 
one  who  has  read  his  books  will  admit.  How  far 
Leigh  Hunt  was  his  model  for  Harold  Skimpole  will 
always  be  a  debatable  point,  and  whether  or  no  Dora 
was  the  child  of  his  fancy,  or  owed  some  of  her  charm 
to  dainty  Maria  Beadnell,  Dickens's  first  love,  is  always 
open  to  dispute.  The  author  solves  some  of  the 
points  at  issue,  and  suggests  helpful  explanations  on 
the  more  knotty  problems.  Written  with  pungency 
and  wit,  the  book — beautifully  illustrated — is  a  wel- 
come addition  to  Dickensian  literature. 

Si        9        S' 

The  child  of  the  story-book  is  seldom  convincing  as 
heroine.  It  is  when  she  plays  the  part  of  madcap  and 
tomboy  that  she  charms  and  arrests.  Angelique 
(Duckworth,  6s.)  is  refreshingly  mischievous,  and  Miss 
Constance  Elizabeth  Maud  is  to  be  congratulated  on 
the  series  of  vivacious  sketches  she  has  given  us  of 
LE  Petit  Chou,  the  fascinating  little  French  girl, 
who  is  the  idol  and  despair  of  all  her  family  and 
friends.     This   book  should  be  a  favourite  with  all 

young  people. 

©    @    ® 

Boys  of  the  Border  (Blackie  and  Son,  3s.  6d.)  is 
written  with  a  dash  and  spirit  that  should  suit  the 
average  schoolboy  completely.  The  heroes  of  the 
story  have  plenty  of  fighting  and  many  adventures. 
The  story  takes  place  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Second,  and  the  atmosphere  of  the  times  is  well  sug- 
gested and  artistically  carried  out. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS   RECEIVED 

Allen,  J.  Gordon.  "The  Cheap  Cottage  and  the  Small  House.* 
(Garden  City  Press,  is.  6d.) 

Bazin,  Rene.  •  "Six  Contes."  Edited  by  0.  H.  Clarke,  M.A. 
(Frowde,  2S.) 

"Blue  Book,  The."    An  Oxford  Review.     (Crosby  Lockwood,  is.) 

Buckley,  R.  R.     "St.  Francis."     (Xutt,  is.] 

Crosland.  T.  W.  H.     "Sonnets."     (Richmond.) 

Cureau,  Dr.  "^  Les  Socictes  Primitives  de  I'Afrique  Equatoriale." 
(.\rmand  Colin,  6  francs.) 

Gorebooth,  Eva.  "The  Agate  Lamp."  (Longmans,  Green, 
2S.  6d.) 

Green,  F.  E.     "The  Cottage  Farm."     (Daniel,  is.) 

Hamon,  A.  "The  Technique  of  Bernard  Shaw's  Tlays." 
(Daniel,  as.) 

Ilawkeswood,  C.  E.  M.  "The  Last  Century  in  F.urope."  (Arnold.) 

Hardenburg,  W.  E.     "The  Putumayo."     (Fisher  Unwin,  los.  6d.) 

Houghton,  Stanley.  "The  Younger  Generation."  (Sidgwick 
and  Jackson,  is.  6d.) 

Ilutton,  Edward.  "Highways  and  Bywaj's  in  Somerset.  (Mac- 
millan,  5s.) 

"India."     (Dean,  6d.) 

Jenks,  Edward.  "A  Short  History  of  English  Law."  (Methuen, 
los.  6d.) 

Keen,  E.  H.  "Songs,  Sonnets,  and  Verses."  (Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity Press.) 

Lawrence,  Margery.  "Songs  of  Childhood,  and  other  Verses.* 
(Grant  Richards,  is.  6d.) 

Lucas,  E.  V.     "A  Little  of  Everything."     (Methuen,  is.) 

MacGregor,  J.  Herrick.     "The  Wisdom  of  Waloopi."     4s. 

Mann,  Tom.  "  Debate  on  Syndicalism  between  Frank  Rose  and 
Tom  Mann."     (id.) 

Mann,  Tom.     "Forging  his  Weapon."     (id.) 

Mann,  Tom.     "  Symposium  on  Syndicalism,     (id.) 

Mann,  Tom.     "The  Railway  Men."     (id.) 

Montogazza,  Vico.  "L' Albania.  (Bontempelli,  Invernizzi, 
Rotne.) 

Montegazza,  Vico.  "La  Guerra  Balcanica."  (Bontempelli,  la* 
vernizzi,  Rome.) 

"The  Bedtime  Book."     (Dean,  6c1.) 

"The  Dreamland  Book."     (Dean,  6d.) 

"The  Foundation  of  Freedom."     (Bagot,  4d.) 

Towers,  Walter.     "Fifty  New  Songs."     (Nicol.) 

"Tried  Favourites."  (Cookery  Book.)  (Fairgrieve  and  Mar- 
shall,  IS.) 

Vandervelde,  E.  "  La  Co-operation  Neutre  et  la  Co-operatioa 
Socialiste."     (Libraire  Felix  Alcan,  3.50  f.) 

Wadna,  A.  S.     "The  Message  of  Zoroaster.     (Dent,  5s.) 

Walters,  A.  "Physical  Phenomena."  (The  Liverpool  Book- 
sellers' Co.,  6d.l 

Walters,  A.     "The  Truth  at  Last."     (Philip.) 

Watson,  E.  J.  "Giosue  Carducci.  To  the  Sources  of  the 
Clitumnus."     (Arrowsmith.) 

Yarros,  Victor.     "Free  Political  Institutions."     (Daniel,  is.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to— 

The  Editor  of  "Evervm.\.n," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh, 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central.   Telegraphic  Address :  "  Templarian  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House.  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  63.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. :  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd./or  12  months:  4i.  4d./or6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M,  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


DSCBIUES  34)  Sjll 


EVERYMAN. 


355 


J.  M.  DENT 

NEW  YEAR'S 


&  SONS,  Ltd 

GIFT  BOOKS. 


THE  COHAGES  AND  VILLAGE  LIFE  OF  RURAL  ENGLAND. 

By  P.  H.  DITCHFIELD,  M.A.,  F.S.A.      With  52  Coloured  Pictures  and  numerous  Line  Drawings 
by  A.  R.  QuiNTON.     Boxed  with  Coloured  Illustrated  Top.     Demy  4to.    21s.  net. 

"  EvetyoQc  who  has  the  least  appreciation  of  country  life  must  be  aware  of  the  sentiment  and  charm  which  English  cottages 
and  villages  and  old  farm-houses  lend  to  English  scenery.  We  have  never  been  in  a  country  which  would  vie  with  our  own  in 
these  most  simple  of  all  architectural  effects.  The  author  possesses  the  necessary  solid,  scientific  knowlege  of  the  subject  he  is  dealing 
with,  so  that,  on  that  foundation,  the  more  picturesque  and  poetical  descriptions  have  that  aii  of  reality  v.hich  mere  descriptive 
Writing  is  so  apt  to  lack." — Morning  Post.  

ASPECTS  OF  ALGERIA:  historical-pictorial-colonial. 

,     By  ROY  DEVEREUX.     With  Illustrations.     Square  demy  8vo.     IGs.  6d.  net. 
"  This  is  not  a  tourist's  book.     Mr.  Devercux  deals  suggestively  with  the  various  problems  connected  with  the  French  occupation 
of  Northern  Africa.  .  .  .  The  exorbitant  cost  of  French  colonial  government  is  due  lo  the  muUiplicily  of  funclionaiies,  who  simply 
overrun  Algeria,  and  who  are  in  the  main  unsuited  to  the  needs  of  an  infant  colony." — The  Standard. 


RENAISSANCE    LIBRARY:    Edited  by  edward  hutton. 

LE  POESIE  Dl  LORENZO  DE'MEDICI  :  2  volumes.  Edited  by  JANET  ROSS  and 
EDWARD  HUTTON.     ^-morocco,  vellum  sides,  21s.  net ;  full  vellum,  25s.  net. 

The  first  complete  edition  of  Lorenzo's  poetry  that  has  ever  been  printed.  These  books  are  printed  with  a  special  type  designed  by 
Mr.  J.  M.  Dent,  after  the  famous  XV th  Century  Jenson  type.  The  first  volume  published  in  the  series  was  :  "  Hero  r.nd  Leander," 
by  Christopher  Marlowe,  from  the  rare  edition  of  1598  in  the  British  Museum.     Only  a  few  copies  remain  of  this. 

"  The  books  are  a  pleasure  to  handle  as  well  as  to  read.  The  two  beautiful  volumes  contain,  with  the  exception  of  two  poems,  all 
the  verse  of  Lorenzo  in  the  common  tongue,  and  they  form  the  most  complete  collection  of  the  great  Medici's  Italian  compositions  yet 
brought  together." — The  Standard.  _________ 


tIBW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITIONS. 

OXFORD    AND    ITS    STORY 

AND    THE    COMPANION     VOLUME 

CAMBRIDGE    AND    ITS    STORY. 

Each   has   24  Tinted   Lithographs   and   30   Line    Drawings    by    Herbekt    Railton. 

Size,  imperial  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  lOs.  6d.  net  each. 

By  CECIL  HEADLAM  and  the  (late)  Rt.  Rev.  C.  W.  STUBBS,  Bishop  of  Truro,  respectively. 


FRANCIS  HORATIO  AND  HIS  THREE  COMPANIONS. 

By  HILLEL  SAMSON.     Crown  8vo.    4s.  6d.  net. 
THE  TIMES:— "A  book  of  unusual  beauty  and  freshness.      It  is  the  product  of  a  mind  in  tune  with  nature  and  the  spiriltial 
side  of  art,  and  yet  alive  to  the  problems  and  needs  and  anxieties  of  the  workaday  world.  .  .  .  There  is  nothing  mawkish  about 
Mr.  Samson's  writing ;  ...  it  is  a  joy  to  be  with  so  inspiring  a  companion." 


JOSEPH    CONRAD'S    NEW    BOOK 

'TWIXT    LAND    AND    SEA 

2nd  Large  Edition  Neariy  Exiiausted.  One  of  the  most  widely  reviewed  books  of  the  year. 


^ 
^ 


BEE :    The    Princess  of  the   Dwarfs. 

By  ANATOLE  FRANCE.      Translated  by  PETER  WRIGHT. 
Numerous  pictures  in    colour    by  Charles    Robinson.      7s.    6d.  net. 
"  The  full  measure  of  appreciation  can  be  given  to  Mr.  Robinson's  dtc.v/ings."—iycstmi>istir  Ga:ct!c. 
"  '  Bee '  makes  a  beautiful  gift-book." — Evening  Standard. 

JOLLY    CALLE,    and  other  Swedish  Fairy  Tales.^ 

Text  by  PIELENA  NYBLOM.     Numerous  coloured  illustrations  by  Ch.arles  Folkard.     5s.  net. 
"  '  Jo'.ly  Calle '  is  full  of  laughter,  and  relates  things  which  (tliough  new  to  our  own  nurseries)  shouTJ  be  added  to  the  literaiure 
which  loves  the  thought  of  the  great  figliters  of  the  p.-ist." — The  Standard. 

Uniform    with    "A   CHILD'S   BOOK   OF  SAINTS." 

A    CHILD'S    BOOK    OF    WARRIORS. 

Written  by  WILLIAM  CANTON.     With  illustrations  in  colour  by  Herbert  Cole.      5s.  net. 
"  'A  Child's  Book  of  Warriors '  is  a  good  example  of  that  school  of  which  'Mr.  Kipling  is  the  master,  whose  writers  make  a  history 
a  pleasure  to  their  reiders.  .  .  .  Mr.  Cole's  illustrations  are  very  gooi:'— Spectator. 


WE  SHALL  GLADLY  SEND  YOU  A  CATALOGUE,   OR  PROSPECTUS.  ON  RECEIPT  OF  A  POSTCARD. 

137d.  ALDINE  HOUSE.  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C 


356 


EVERYMAN 


Oecsubck  U<  '9I> 


Make  ihem  a  feature  of 
your  New  Year  Gifts 

^^KOH-I-NOOB^^ 

PROPELLING  PENCILS 
Just  time  to  buy 

"  Koh-i-noor "  Propelling  Pencils  are 
produced  in  so  many  styles  that  all 
tastes  can  be  suited.  You  can  get  a 
"  Koh-i-noor"  with  refills  at  the  end, 
or  with  a  shrfVpener  at  the  end.  You 
can  get  one  in  plain  silver  at  2/6i  in 
chased  silver  at  3/-,  in  rolled  gold  at 
5/-,  or  in  plain  9-ct.  gold  at  15/-,  fitted 
with  the  inimitable  "Koh-i-noor" lead, 
of  course.  Your  stationer  or  jeweller 
will   gladly   show    you    the    series. 

From  9d,   each 


List  free  from  L.  &  C.  Hardtmuth,  Ltd..  Koh-i-noor 
House,  Kingsway,  London.  W.C.  (Paris,  Vienna, 
Milan.  Dresden,  Brussels,  Barcelona,  Zurich, 
New  York.) 


'        chocolate    —  1 

— the  result  of  years  of  study  in  blend 
and  make.  Side  by  side  with  Velma 
other  chocolates  taste  flat.  Velma  is 
delicious,  true  chocolate,  as  true  as  it  is 
fine,  as  fine  as  it  is  true— the  great- 
est achievement  in  chocolate  yet 
See  the  gold  corner 
on    the    red    packet 


3d.  6d 

SOLE  MlVKER 


IS. 


The  New  Year  Gift 

with   a  purpose. 

Instead  of  the  pretty  trifle,  give  a  fountain  pen 
this  New  Year  and  let  your  gift  carry  with 
it  reati   lasting    pleasure.      It   costi  no   more. 


THE 


PEN 


is  the  original,  low  priced,  self-filling  Foualain  Pea. 
It  writes  as  well  as  any  pen.  !s  certain  in  action— 
never  fails,  never  spurts,  never  blots.  Further,  it  is 
self-filling.  You  can  fill  it  in  5  seconds,  without  ■ 
filler,  without  soiling  your  fingers. 

Every  Pen  is  guaranteed  for  two  years,  and  any  style  of 
Dib  can  be  matched  from  stock.  The  nib  is  of  14-carat 
gold,  tipped  with  hardest  iridium.  Buy  the  W.H.S. 
Pen  and  give  Useful  Gifts  this  year.    See  the  new  model. 

Of  all  Good  Stationers 

Refuse  Substitutes.    Insist  on  the  Pen 
with  the  ^B'  on  the  barrel 


.  W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON 


Printed  by  Hazell,  Watson  &  Vinev,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Haiton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dbnt  &  SoKS,  Ld,, 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


•Vi:\'ERVMAN,  Friday,  Januarv  3,  1913 


Hittory  in  the  Making—  page 

f         Notes  of  the  Week    ....     357 

Arbitration  as    a    Substitute   for    War     35S 

New  Year  Message  of  "  Everyman " — 

By  the  Editor  ....     359 

Great    Countries   of   the    World.      An 

Attempt   in   Human  Geography — I. 

Kiissia — By  Charles  Sarolea  .  .  360 
The  Wood — By  Reginald  Peirsou  .     361 

"  Everyman's "    Referendum    on    Land 

Reform 362 

Christmas,  1912 — By  Riccardo  Stephens    363 

Silhouettes 363 

Robert  Hugh  Benson— As  I  Know  Hira 

— By  Raymond  Blalhwayt  .  .  364 
Portrait  of   Monsignor    Robert    Hugh 

Benson     ......     365 

Jupiter   Carlyle— Part  II.— By  Norman 

Maclean   .,,.••     366 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

Mgr.  BENSON 
JANE  BARLOW 
HOWARD  SPALDING 
CHARLES  SAROLEA 


Literary  Notes        :,',.. 

The  Spiritual  Interpretation  of  Nature 

—  By  Hector  Macpherson 
The  Montessori  Method 

Svircdenbor^ :  The  Savant  and  the  Seer 

—  Part  II.  -By  J.  Ilouard  Spalding  . 

Mr.    Norman    Angell    on    the    Balkan 

Crisis -By  H.  II.  OFarrell     . 
Chrissy  at  the  Lodge— By  Jane  Barlow 

An  Eton  Education — Part  II. — Religion 

—By  Mgr.  R.  H.  Benson  . 

Correspondence 

Reviews  — 

King  Edward  in  his  True   Colours 

Cambridge 

Sir  Frederick  Treves  in  Palestine     . 

Books  of  the  Week      .... 


363 
369 

370 

371 
372 

374 
377 

381 
382 
383 

3S4 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF   THE  WEEK. 

OWING  to  the  dilatory  methods  of  Turkey,  busi- 
ness at  the  Peace  Conference  resolves  itself 
into  a  series  of  adjournments.  When,  after 
considerable  delay,  the  Turkish  delegates  tabled  their 
counter-proposals  they  were  so  sweeping  as  to  be 
.wholly  unacceptable  to  the  Allies.  The  Turkish  con- 
ditions included  the  retention  of  Adrianoplc,  the  con- 
version of  Macedonia  and  Albania  into  autonomous 
principalities  under  Turkish  suzerainty,  and  the  reten- 
tion of  the  islands  by  Turkey,  with  the  exception  of 
.Crete,  the  disposal  of  which  was  to  be  settled  by  the 
Great  Powers.  Tlie  statement  of  terms  ama/.ed  the 
Balkan  delegates,  and  the  Conference  was  adjourned 
to  allow  Turkey  to  bring  forward  proposals  in  accord- 
ance with  the  actual  situation.  At  the  next  meeting, 
which  took  place  on  Monday,  the  Turkish  delegates 
intimated  that  they  had  not  received  full  instructions 
from  Constantinople  with  regard  to  the  drafting  of  the 
new  counter-proposals,  and  another  adjournment  took 
place.  These  delays  have  greatly  annoyed  the  Balkan 
delegates,  and  there  is  talk  of  an  ultimatum  if  Turkey 
persists  in  her  poHcy  of  procrastination. 

Meanwhile,  the  Bulgarians  appear  to  be  taking  steps 
for  establishing  an  effective  occupation  of  the  con- 
quered territories.  The  Turkish  troops  at  Chatalja 
are  .reported  to  be  nearly  free  from  cholera,  but  their 
sanitary  conditions  are  deplorable,  while  the  health 
conditions  of  the  Bulgarians  outside  the  lines  are  said 
to  be  satisfactory. 

The  influence  of  the  British  Medical  Association 
over  the  doctors  with  regard  to  the  medical  working 
of  the  Insurance  Act  seems  to  be  weakening.  From 
all  parts  of  the  country  come  reports  that  the  doctors, 
on  the  whole,  are  willing  to  give  the  Act  a  trial,  and 
the  Government  are  confident  that  at  the  appointed 


time  an  adequate  medical  service  will  be  forthcomuig. 
The  Scottish  Insurance  Commissioners  have  issued 
an  intimation  to  insured  persons  that  they  have  re- 
ceived from  every  area  in  the  country  assurances  from 
Insurance  Conmiittees  and  medical' men  that  panels 
will,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  be  formed.  At  a  con- 
ference of  delegates  of  the  Scottish  Trade  Union  Con- 
gress in  Glasgow  a  resolution  was  passed  in  favour  of 
a  .State  medical  service. 


A  statement  has  been  issued  by  the  National 
Insurance  Practitioners'  Association  to  the  profession, 
in  which  attention  is  drawn  to  the  recent  announce- 
ment of  the  Commissioners  that  no  insured  person  can 
make  private  arrangements  with  a  doctor,  directly  or 
through  his  approved  society,  except  with  the  sanction 
of  the  Insurance  Committee  and  Commissioner.s. 
This  statement  has  been  issued  because  the  Associa- 
tion believes  that  many  doctors  are  being  induced  to 
refrain  from  taking  service  on  the  panels  by  mislead- 
ing statements  that  it  will  be  possible  for  them  to  make 
these  private  arrangements. 

Friction  on  the  North-Eastern  Railway  has  not  yet 
ceased.  A  Conference  of  delegates,  representing  the 
various  unions,  has  been  held  at  York,  when  a  resolu- 
tion was  passed  declaring  that  the  fines  imposed  upon 
the  strikers  were  absolutely  unjust,  and  calling  for 
further  action.  A  new  difficulty  has  arisen  in  con- 
nection with  Knox,  the  engine-driver,  whose  case  was 
the  cause  of  the  original  trouble.  Knox  is  said  to  be 
suspended  for  contravention  of  a  regulation  regarding 
signals.  The  matter,  however,  is  not  expected  to  lead 
to  serious  results. 

The  sub-committee  of  the  Mansion  House  Fund 
Committee  in  connection  with  the  Titanic  disaster 
have  issued  a  report  showing  the  amount  of  relief  work 
up  till  December  2oth.  The  Claims  Committee  have 
dealt  with  gix  cases,  of  which  683  are  British  and  228 
foreign. 


358 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxuart  3,   mg 


The  Postmaster  announces  that  the  reduction  in 
charges  for  deferred  telegrjims  and  cable  letters  to 
Canada,  Newfoundland,  the  United  States,  Australia, 
New  Zealand,  the  South  African  Union,  Rhodesia,  and 
British  Central  Africa  will  take  effect  from  January  ist. 

Lord  Hardinge,  the  Viceroy  of  India,  continues  to 
make  satisfactory  progress,  and  is  now  considered  to 
be  out  of  danger.  His  injuries  were  more  serious  than 
were  at  first  stated. 


The  death  is  announced  of  Herr  von  Kiderlen- 
Waechter,  German  Imperial  Secretary  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  in  his  sixtieth  year.  He  was  appointed 
Foreign  Secretary  in  19 lo.  He  belonged  to  the 
Bismarck  school  of  statesmen. 

Of  the  40  Labour  Union  officials  chained  at 
Indianapolis,  U.S.,  with  being  concerned  in  a  dyna- 
mite conspiracy  38  have  been  found  guilty.  Upon 
Ryan,  President  of  the  Union,  sentence  of  seven  years' 
penal  servitude  was  passed.  Several  other  leaders 
were  each  sentenced  to  six  years'  penal  servitude. 
The  majority  received  short  terms  of  imprisonment. 

In  connection  with  the  prevention  of  tropical 
diseases  an  important  discovery  is  announced.  For 
some  time  Dr.  R.  T.  Leiper,  interim  Wandsworth 
Scholar  of  the  London  School  of  Tropical  Medicine, 
and  a  graduate  of  Glasgow  University,  has  been 
making  investigations  into  the  life  history  of  blood- 
worms in  man  and  animals.  He  has  been  successful 
in  tracing  the  life  history  of  the  bloodworm  which 
causes  the  disease  known  as  the  "  Calabar  swelling." 
The  fact  that  large  numbers  of  Europeans  become 
.  infected  with  this  worm  makes  the  discovery  of  great 
importance.  The  discovery  will  enable  science  to 
determine  the  conditions  in  which  the  infection  takes 
place,  and  it  is  expected  that  preventive  measures  will 
be  able  to  be  taken. 


In  a  letter  to  the  Times  Lord  MacDonnell  returns  to 
the  question  of  Home  Rule  finance.  He  declares  that 
if  the  onerous  and  inadequate  financial  provisions  of 
the  measure  are  enforced  against  Ireland  she  will  not 
cease  to  be  a  source  of  weakness  and  anxiety  to  the 
Empire.  It  is  disheartening,  continues  Lord  Mac- 
Donnell, that  after  so  many  centuries  of  guardianship 
England  should  send  her  sister  forth  maimed  and 
impoverished. 

The  Women's  Social  and  Political  Union,  in  a 
statement  which  they  have  issued,  deny  all  knowledge 
of  the  recent  case  of  tampering  with  railway  signals. 
They  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  any  suffragist 
was  connected  with  the  incident,  which  is  not  in 
accordance  with  Mrs.  Pankhurst's  injunction  to  respect 
human  life.  

Wednesday,  February  12th,  has  been  appointed  by 
the  Welsh  Bishops  to  be  observed  in  every  church  in 
their  dioceses  as  a  day  of  humble  prayer  and  inter- 
cession against  the  disestablishment  and  disendow- 
ment  of  the  four  W^elsh  dioceses. 


A  scheme  for  the  reform  of  the  government  of 
London  has  been  adopted  by  the  London  Liberal 
Federation,  and  will  form  one  of  the  chief  planks  in 
the  Progressive  platform  at  the  County  Council 
elections  in  March.  The  idea  seems  to  be  that  the 
whole  of  the  present  administrative  county,  together 
with  the  City,  should  be  governed  by  a  central 
authority,  composed  of  200  Councillors,  the  elected 
Chairman  being  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 


ARBITRATION    AS    A    SUBSTI- 
TUTE   FOR    WAR 

Perhaps  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  speedy  adop- 
tion of  Arbitration  in  the  international  sphere  is  the 
belief  in  the  inevitableness  of  war.  War  has  been 
well  styled  the  Great  Illusion.  Around  the  military 
profession  poets  have  woven  a  halo  of  romance,  and 
even  thinkers  of  whom  better  things  might  have  been 
expected  have  been  captivated  by  the  glamour  and 
glitter  of  military  glory.  How  can  the  average  maa 
be  imbued  with  peace  sentiments  when  writers  like 
Ruslvin  are  found  investing  with  th^  glow  of  genius 
the  military  profession?  Wordsworth  goes  further 
when  he  declares  "  Carnage  to  be  God's  Daughter." 
Peace  advocates  have  also  to  contend  against  the 
combative  element  in  human  nature,  and  when  this  is 
aUied  with  the  politico-economic  theory  that  national 
supremacy  in  trade  and  national  prestige  can  best  be 
secured  through  war,  the  task  of  peace  advocates  is 
rendered  very  difficult.  Out  of  these  erroneous  views 
grows  the  belief  that,  taking  man  as  he  is,  he  is  a  being 
ruled  more  by  his  passions  than  by  his  interests,  and 
that,  therefore,  appeals  to  reason  in  the  matter  of  war 
are  futile.  Those  who  talk  in  this  strain  seem  justi- 
fied by  history,  for  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that,  caught  in 
the  whirlwind  of  passion,  nations  have  waged  wars 
which  stand  condemned  at  the  bar  of  common  sense. 
It  is  not  true  that  men  and  nations,  in  the  long  run,  are 
more  dominated  by  passion  than  by  reason.  Does 
not  progress  in  civilisation  consist  in  the  fact  that 
more  and  more  the  empire  of  reason  is  encroaching 
upon  the  empire  of  passion.  In  regard  to  war  this, 
indeed,  is  one  of  the  cheering  signs  of  the  times.  A 
few  facts  justify  this  assertion.  During  the  first  fifty 
years  of  the  last  century  little  was  heard  of  Arbitra- 
tion. During  the  first  ten  years  of  the  present  century 
ninety-six  Arbitration  treaties  have  been  signed.  All 
previous  centuries  have  witnessed  ten  wars  to  one; 
Arbitration  treaty.  The  first  ten  years  of  the  present 
century  has  witnessed  fifty  treaties  to  one  war.  In 
an  industrial  era,  when  the  whole  world  is  linked  in 
an  ever-increasing  complexity,  nations  think  twice 
before  they  plunge  into  the  horrors  of  war :  passion  is 
giving  way  to  interest.  The  people  are  beginning  to 
inquire  into  the  utility  of  war.  Democracy  is  specially 
interested  in  social  reform,  in  securing  the  foimda- 
tions  for  the  erection  of  a  rational  existence,  and  is 
applying  to  romantic  reasons  for  war  utilitarian 
standards.  The  people  are  tired  of  singing  hjTnns 
to  the  god  of  war.  They  are  more  likely  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  a  calculation  of  what  might  be  done  for 
individual  and  national  well-being  by  the  huge  sums 
which  are  wasted  in  Dreadnoughts  and  armies.  An 
American  writer,  Mr.  Frederick  Lynch,  in  a  remark- 
able little  book,  "  The  Peace  Problem,"  sets  before 
his  readers  a  few  startling  facts  as  to  the  waste  of  war 
which  merit  consideration.  With  the  money  spent 
by  Britain  in  the  South  African  war  there  could  have 
been  erected  1,000  Old  People's  Homes,  1,000  Public 
Playgrounds,  1,000  Public  Libraries,  1,000  Trades 
Schools,  500  Hospitals,  3,000  Public  Schools,  and 
150,000  Worlving  Men's  Houses.  Facts  like  these 
are  working  mightily  on  the  side  of  peace. 

A  great  Frenchman,  Victor  Hugo,  made  a  predic- 
tion which  is  slowly,  but  surely,  reaching  fulfilment 
He  predicted  a  time  when  the  United  States  of 
America  and  the  United  States  of  Europe  will  work 
harmoniously  in  furthering  the  arts  of  peace,  "  when  a 
cannon  ball  will  be  exhibited  in  public  museums,  just 
as  an  instrument  of  torture  is  now,  and  people  will  be 
amazed  that  such  a  thing  could  ever  have  been." 


J.mt'ARY  3.  1913 


EVERYMAN 


359 


NEW  YEAR  MESSAGE  OF    "EVERYMAN" 
BY    THE   EDITOR 


I. 
The  passing  of  the  Old  Year  and  the  comnig  of  the 
New  affords  a  welcome  opportunity  of  extending  our 
most  cordial  good  wishes  to  the  readers  of  EVERY- 
MAN. We  are  proud  of  the  fact  that  in  so  brief  a 
space  we  liave  succeeded  in  establishing  those  confi- 
dential relations  which  arc  generally  only  established 
between  friends  of  old  standing.  The  splendid 
response  which  Everyman  has  received  is  conclusive 
evidence  that  the  paper  is  filling  a  long-feJt  public 
need ;  and  it  is  the  consciousness  of  meeting  such  a 
need,  and  the  loyal  support  of  the  public,  which  has 
enabled  us  to  overcome  the  difficulties  incidental  to 
so  novel  a  venture  as  Everyman  may  claim  to  be. 

We  liave  not  only  received  countless  messages  of 
sympathy  and  encouragement  and  numberless  sug- 
gestions which  have  been  almost  invariably  helpful — 
vvc  have  also  been  favoured  with  candid  criticisms 
which  have  been  no  less  helpful.  Nor  is  our  apprecia- 
tion of  those  criticisms  diminished  by  the  fact  that 
some  of  them  are  irrelevant  and  contradictory,  and 
that  wc  are,  not  unfrcqueaitly,  blamed  where  no  blame 
is  deserved.  In  view  of  such  criticisms,  it  will  not  be 
altogether  unnecessary  if  we  explain  somewhat  more 
fiiTl\  I  he  policy  and  purpose  of  our  journal. 

II. 
Roman  Catholic  readers  have  blamed  us  for  pub- 
lishing anti-Catholic  letters  and  articles — for  instance, 
articles  depreciatory  of  Cardinal  Newman  and  of  the 
present  Pope.  Protestants  and  Congregational 
readers  have  blamed  us  for  allowing  Roman  Catholic 
contributors  to  state  their  own  case.  Anglicans 
and  Conservatives  have  expressed  their  regret  that 
their  \icws  have  not  received  sufficient  emphasis. 
Working  men  have  blamed  us  for  not  gi\ing 
sufficient  prominence  to  the  discussion  of  labour 
questions.  It  is  obvious  that  those  criticisms  can- 
not all  be  true,  as  the  one  contradicts  the  other. 
Our  Protestant  and  Roman  Catliohc  friends  seem 
both  to  forget  that  their  position  cannot  be  so 
desperately  weak  that  if  the  truth  were  fully  stated 
l)y  their  opponents,  their  own  case  would  be  in  deadly 
peril  On  the  other  hand,  our  Anglican  and  Con- 
servative friends  seem  to  forget  that  EVERYMAN  can- 
;not  be  held  responsible  if  their  leaders  do  not  respond 
to  our  invitation,  and  refuse  to  accept  the  free  hospi- 
tality of  our  columns.        ttt 

We  persist,  therefore,  in  claiming  that  absolute 
fairness  is  one  of  the  distinctive  features  of  EVERY- 
MAN. We  adhere  to  our  policy  of  impartiality.  We 
refuse  to  pledge  ourselves  to  any  partisan  or  sectarian 
scheme  when  we  discuss  the  land  problem.  We  shall 
try  to  do  equal  justice  to  the  proposals  of  Lloyd 
George,  to  the  older  profxjsals  of  Henry  George,  and 
to  the  still  older  institution  of  Peasant  Proprietorship. 
When  we  discuss  Socialism,  we  shall  give  prominence 
to  the  gospel  according  to  St.  Marx,  but  we  shall  not 
allow  our  contributors  to  ignore  the  much  older 
gospel  according  to  St.  Mark.  Surely  there  already 
exists  a  sufficient  number  of  party  organs  to  justify 
the  existence  of  at  least  one  organ  which  keeps  aloof 
from  and  above  both  sect  and  jjarty.  The  ordinary 
newspaper  is  too  much  inclined  to  treat  its  readers  as 
if  they  were  totally  incapable  of  judging  for  them- 
.selves  on  the  merits  of  an  Jlrgument,  as  if  they  were 
destined  to  stumble  and  to  err  if  they  were  not 
charitably  assisted  at  every  step.     We  do  not  believe 


that  the  reader  is  in  perpetual  need  of  intellectual 
crutches  to  walk  straight,  and  to  think  right.  We  do 
believe  that  the  greatest  service  that  we  can  render 
him  is  not  to  assist  his  thought,  but  to  stimulalt 
it.  What  is  required  for  the  solution  of  most  of  the 
burning  questions  of  to-day  is,  not  that  we  should 
teach  or  preach  one  particular  system  of  thought,  but 
that  we  should  get  the  reader  to  think  for  himself,  that 
v/e  should  convince  him  of  the  essential  dignity  of 
thought.  Truth  is  not  a  monopoly,  and  it  cannot  be 
imposed  upon  the  mind  from  outside :  it  can  only  be 
reached  by  persuasion — that  is  to  say,  by  discussion : 
that  is  to  say,  by  contradiction.  In  the  etymological 
sense,  and  also  in  the  deeper  sense  of  the  word,  a 
conviclion  is  a  victory  which  we  achieve  over  preju- 
dice and  ignorance.  tw 

It  is  for  the  very  same  reason  that  EVERYMAN  will 
continue  to  invite  the  collaboration  of  eminent  men 
of  Letters  from  all  parts  of  Europe.  A  few  critics 
have  expressed  their  regret  that  we  should  include  so 
many  foreigners.  The  Editor  makes  bold  to  think 
that  the  danger  does  not  lie  in  listening  too  much  to 
the  voices  of  the  wide  world,  but  in  listening  too  little. 
The  danger  does  not  lie  in  loo  much  universahty,  but 
in  excessive  insularity.  Surely  the  time  has  come 
when  Everyman  ought  to  realise  that  in  things  of  the 
spirit  there  are  no  frontiers  and  there  are  no 
foreigners. 

Everyman,  therefore,  does  not  intend  to  become 
more  parochial  in  the  future ;  rather  will  it  aim  at 
becoming  even  more  generous  in  its  aspirations,  wider 
in  its  intellectual  horizon.  So  far  do  we  regret  having 
given  too  much  attention  to  the  outside  world,  that  in 
this  very  number  we  are  beginning  a  systematic 
survey  of  all  the  civilised  countries  of  the  globe. 

V. 

In  one  other  direction  EVERYMAN  hopes  consider- 
ably to  extend  its  activity  and  increase  its  usefulness. 
One  of  the  new  features  of  EvERYM.AN  will  be  a 
series  of  papers  discussing  once  a  week  a  representa- 
tive masterpiece  of  world  literature.  We  shall  do 
this,  not  in  the  somewhat  abstract  and  academic 
method  of  the  schools,  but  in  a  more  concrete,  direct, 
and  definite  way.  Each  literary  masterpiece  presents 
a  succession  of  problems  and  raises  in  the  mind  of 
the  reader  a  certain  number  of  definite  questions.  We 
shall  raise  those  questions,  and  try  to  answer  them. 
And  we  shall  invite  our  readers  to  discuss  and  to  dis- 
pute our  answers.  Lack  of  space  will,  of  course, 
prevent  us  from  printing  every  communication 
received  ;  but  we  can  promise  that  every  communica- 
tion will  be  carefully  considered,  and  will  ultimately 
be  embodied  in  a  fuller  appreciation  of  any  literary 
masterpiece  under  consideration.  The  reader,  there- 
fore, will  have  no  right  in  future  to  complain  that  our 
literary  criticism  is  too  dogmatic.  It  will  be  for  him 
to  challenge  our  dogmatism,  to  criticise  our  criti- 
cisms. Let  him  bear  in  mind  that  in  the  study  of 
literature,  as  in  the  study  of  public  questions,  tangible 
results  can  only  be  achieved  by  a  combination  of 
hard,  individual,  and  solitary  thinking,  and  of  social 
and  collective  collaboration.  We  fully  realise  that 
such  collective  collaboration  assumes  the  continued 
interest  of  our  reading  public  and  its  generous  sup- 
port. But  that  support  has  been  so  ungrudgingly 
given  in  the  pa.st  that  we  may  confidently  look  for- 
ward to  it  in  the  future. 


36o 


EVERYMAN 


jAJil'ARV    3,     IJI3 


GREAT    COUNTRIES   OF  THE  WORLD 

An  Attempt  in  Human  Geography.      By  Charles  Sarolea 

I.— RUSSIA 


[Everyman  is  starting  to-day  the  first  of  a  series  of  brief 
and  comprehensive  surveys  of  the  leading  countries  and 
peoples  of  the  globe.  The  Editor  will  endeavour  to  put  in 
a  nutshell  those  vital  facts  and  factors  of  human  geography 
which  the  conventional  text-books  so  often  fail  to  give. 
Having  visited  every  country  of  Europe,  as  well  as  many 
parts  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,- he  will  be  able  to  speak 
not  only  from  statistical  data,  but  from  direct  and  personal 
observation.  Each  survey  will  be  appropriately  illustrated 
by  a  s]3ccial  map  by  Dr.  Bartholomew.] 


,',  Teheran      ^ 


SarUiff/o/'ie't;  t<3tn' 


Russia  is  not  a  country,  but  a  continent,  extending 
for  thousands  of  miles  in  one  uninterrupted  expanse 
(except  for  the  break  of  the  Ural  Mountains)  from 
Central  Europe  to  the  Far  East,  and  from  the  ice- 
bound wastes  of  the  White  Sea  to  the  sub-tropical 
shores  of  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Caspian  Sea. 
Russia  is  not  a  nation,  but  a  bewildering  conglomerate 
of  nations,  speaking  every  language — Polish,  Finnish, 
Roumanian,  .Swedish,  German — professing  every  form 
of  religion— Pagan,  Buddhist,  Mahometan,  Greek 
Orthodox,  Roman  Catholic — with  every  degree  of 
civilisation,  from  the  nomadic  semi-savage  tribes  of 
the  Steppes  to  the  progressive  Finns,  with  their 
Parliament  of  women  and  tlieir  universal  popular 
education. 

II. 
The  first  and  most  important  fact  to  remember 
about  the  Russians  is  that  they  are  the  most  prolific 
people  of  the  earth.  Add  the  aggregate  population 
of  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy,  Spain,  Belgium, 
Holland,  Sweden,  and  Norway,  and  you  will  not 
reach  the  hundred  and  seventy  teeming  millions  of 
the  Russian  Empire.  And  that  population,  notwith- 
standing an  awful  death-rate,  notwithstanding  plague 
and  famine,  increases  automatically  by  three  millions 
a  year.  Every  year  three-quarters  of  the  entire 
population  of  .Scotland  is  being  added  to  Russia.  In 
twenty-five  years  Russia  will  number  two  hundred  and 
fifty  millions !  When  we  consider  that  those  two 
hundred  and  fifty  millions  will  by  that  time  be  fully 
equipped  with  every  instrument  of  modern  civilisation, 
we  realise  that  Russia  will  be  one  of  the  most  formid- 
able world-forces,  for  good  or  evil,  before  the  first  half 
of  this  century  has  run  its  course.  We  realise  that 
the  future  belongs,  not  to  England,  or  to  France,  or 
to  Germany,  but  to  Russia.  After  generations  of 
suffering,  the  Slav  is  at  last  coming  into  his  inherilance. 


III. 

The  vast  plains  of  Russia,  the  most  extensive  in  the 
planet,  include  three  parallel  zones — in  the  north  the 
forest  zone,  in  the  centre  the  agricultural  zone,  with 
'the  "black  earth,"  of  wondrous  fertility,  and  in  the 
south  the  waving  prairie  inhabited  by  the  Cossacks. 
If  we  add  to  those  three  zones  the  vineyards  of  the 
Crimea  and  of  tlie  Caucasus,  we  find  that  tlie  soil  of 
Russia  produces  every  form  of  agricultural  wealth. 
And  the  mineral  resources  of  the  country  are  no  less 
varied  and  no  less  inexhaustible.  We  need  only  refer 
to  the  coal-fields  of  the  Donelz,  to  the  oil-ficlds  of 
Baku,  to  the  gold  and  silver  mines  of  the  Ural 
Mountains  and  of  .Siberia.  If  to-day  Russia  is  one  of 
the  granaries  of  the  world,  to-morrow  she  will  be  one 
of  its  greatest  industrial  areas. 

For  the  transport  of  her  agricultural  and  industrial 
produce  Russia  possesses  not  only  sixty  thousand 
miles  of  railroad,  but  what  is  vastly  more  important — 
the  most  magnificent  waterways  of  Europe.  The 
I  Russian  complains  that  he  has  no  outlet  on  the  ocean, 
that  all  his  seas  are  inland  lakes :  the  Baltic,  the  Black 
.Sea,  the  Caspian,  and  Lake  Baikal.  But  he  forgets 
that  he  possesses  the  Don,  the  Dnieper,  and  the  most 
glorious  river  of  the  "world — the  \'olga!  Let  the 
tourist  take  his  passage  at  Tver,  on  one  of  the  floating 
hotels  of  the  Kavkaz  and  Mercur — -Tver  is  only  eight 
hours'  railway  journey  from  St.  Petersburg — and  let 
him  drift  in  an  eight-days'  journey  on  the  Mother 
^'olga  down  to  the  Caspian  .Sea,  and  he  will  then 
realise  the  unrivalled  possibilities  of  Russian  inland 
commerce. 

IV. 

It  is  true  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  Russian 
Empire  has  not  yet  been  assimilated.  The  alien 
races — the  Catholic  Pole,  the  Protestant,  even  the 
Germans  and  Finns,  the  Jews  and  Armenians — have 
not  yet  been  won  over  by  the  conqueror.  Still,  the 
Russian  element  forms  the  enormous  majority  of  the 
population.  When  the  Government  gives  up  its 
stupid  methods  of  compulsion  it  is  probable  that  the 
process  of  Russification  will  proceed  at  a  very  rapid 
pace.  For  let  us  not  be  deceived  by  superficial 
appearances.'  The  Rtissian-race  possess  many  of  the 
characteristics  of  a  superior  and  imperial  people. 
They  have  survived  a  struggle  for  life  of  ruthless 
severity.  They  have  resisted  the  continued  pressure 
of  hunger,  war,  plague,  of  a  cruel  climate,  and  a  more 
cruel  Government.  The  Russians  have  got  a  splendid 
physique,  they  have  a  capacity  of  endurance  which  is 
surpassed  by  no  other  race.  And  although  they 
emerged  only  yesterday  from  barbarism,  they  have 
already  produced  giants  in  every  department  of 
Art,  of  Literature,  and  Philosophy — scientists  like 
Mendeleieff,  philosophers  like  .Solovioff,  musicians 
like  Tschaikowsky,  painters  like  Verestchagin,  men 
of  letters  like  Tolstoy  and  Dostoieffsky. 

V. 

European  Russia  is  surrounded  by  an  industrial  belt 

in  the  west,  in  the  south,  and  in  the  east.     But  in  the 

meantime  Russia  remains  pre-eminently  a  nation  of 

peasants.     The  moujik  is  still  the  backbone  of  the 


January  3/  1913 


EVERYMAN 


361 


Empire.  He  is  a  splendid  worker  when  he  is  given 
a  chance,  and  in  Siberia  and  Central  Asia  he  proves 
an  ideal  colonist.  It  is  true  that  technically  he  is  still 
a  bad  agriculturist.  He  is  ignorant.  He  has  no 
capital.  He  scratches  the  earth  with  his  primitive 
plough,  as  in  the  days  of  Abraham.  But  enormous 
progress  is  being  made,  and  great  changes  arc 
impending.  The  Russian  Government  is  instituting 
gigantic  experiments  in  land  reform,  which  our  own 
land  reformers  would  do  well  to  follow  very  closely. 
Hitherto  the  communal  system  of  property  seems  to 
have  proved  an  insurmountable  obstacle  to  agricul- 


tural progress.  That  form  of  Collective  primitive 
agriculture  has  now  broken  down.  The  ancient 
institution  of  the  "mir,"  or  village  community,  is 
being  disintegrated.  Communism  is  giving  way  to 
peasant  proprietorship  and  social  co-operation. 

VL 

But  it  is  obvious  that  no  reform  of  any  kind  will  be 
carried  through  successfully  until  the  methods  of 
government  in  Russia  have  undergone  drastic  changes. 
Those  hundred  and  seventy  millions  are  still  abomin- 
ably ruled.  In  the  first  place,  they  are  misgoverned 
by  their  spiritual  rulers.  The  Greek  Orthodox  Church, 
with  her  parish  priests,  who  are  compelled  to  marry, 
with  her  hierarchy  of  monks  and  bishops,  who  are 
forbidden  to  marry,  remains  grossly  ignorant  and 
slothful,  and  maintains  the  people  in  sloth  and 
ignorance.  She  is  out  of  touch  with  modern  life,  and 
continues  in  abject  mental  submission  to  a  despotic 
State. 

Nor  do  tlie  Russian  people  fare  any  better  with  tiieir 
temporal  rulers.  The  Tsar  is  the  nominal  head  of  the 
Empire.  But  the  reality  of  power  is  vested  in  an 
irresponsible  bureaucracy,  corrupt  by  tradition,  and, 
what  is  worse,  corrupt  by  necessity,  because  despotism 
must  needs  breed  corruption,  and  because  the  huge 
distances  from  St.  Petersburg  make  supervision  and 
responsibihty  impossible.      It  is  true  that  since  the 


heroic  rising  of  1905  the  Russian  people  have  received 
representative  institutions ;  but  the  Duma  is  only  a 
beginning.  No  reforms  can  be  fruitful  unless  they  are 
attended  by  a  large  measure  of  Home  Rule  in  Finland, 
in  Poland,  in  Trans-Caucasia,  in  Little  Russia,  and 
unless  they  are  attended  by  an  even  larger  measure  of 
local  self-government,  and  last,  not  least,  unless  they 
are  attended  by  a  concession  of  religious  liberty — ever 
the  foundation  of  political  liberty. 

VII. 
Unfortunately  for  the  prospects  of  reform  at  present, 
the  ideals  and  the  activity  of  the  Government  arc  still 
being  diverted,  by  the  delusion  of  imperialism,  from 
the  pressing  home-problems.  What  the  Russian 
people  really  want  are  better  roads,  more  railways, 
better  housing,  better  sanitation,  better  schools,  a  more 
liberal  Church,  a  more  liberal  administration.  But 
instead  of  the  activities  of  the  Government  being 
turned  in  that  direction,  the  huge  revenue  of  the 
Empire  is  being  spent  on  increasing  an  already  huge 
and  unwieldy  army,  and  the  political  energy  of  the 
ruling  classes  is  being  devoted  to  the  ambitious  and 
perilous  schemes  of  conquest  in  Persia,  Mongolia,  and 
Manchuria.  Only  six  years  ago  the  jingo  policy 
brought  humiliating  disaster  to  the  Russian  arms. 
The  Government  has  already  forgotten  the  awful 
lesson,  and  is  returning  to  the  evil  of  its  ways.  They 
are  "  strangling "  Persia.  They  are  preparing  to 
annex  Mongolia  and  part  of  Manchuria.  There  lies 
the  danger  in  the  immediate  future.  A  false  and 
obsolete  pohtical  philosophy,  the  imperialism  of  the 
governing  class  and  the  spiritual  despotism  of  the 
Orthodox  Church,  are  the  two  greatest  obstacles  in 
the  way  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  enfranchisement 
of  the  Russian  people. 


THE    WOOD' 

This  is  a  sombre  Wood! 
No  Ghost  need  walk,  for  every  tree's  a  Ghoul. 

Ugly  and  black    they  stand,  gaunt    limbs    out- 
spread, 
Grim,  silent,  weeping  Watchers  o'er  the  Dead. 

Gnarled  Trunk  uplifts  distorted  arm 

(An  awesome  threat !), 
And  with  a  grisly  finger  points 
Derisively  at  gawky  joints. 

Dismal  and  wet. 

Tall  boughs  awry, 

Blown  windward,  sigh. 
_Dim,  crystal  raindrops,  trembling,  hang. 
Beneath  each  crabbed  and  crumpled  twig, 
They  dance  a  short,  defiant  jig ; 
Then  slowly,  with  a  sullen  splash. 
Tears,  dreary  tears,  drip  sadly  down. 

Yet,  here  yon  tree-tops  caught  the  After-glow 
When  fickle  Moths  were  flitting  to  and  fro ; 
And  here  stray  Moonbeams  flashed  a  silver  light 
On  Summer  Mists,  soft  stealing  through  the  Night ; 
Here,  rustling  foliage  draped  each  heaving  bough, 
Whispering  a  slumb'rous  Evensong. 

And  now, 
Misshapen  Monsters  wave  repulsive  arms, 
And  creak  and  crack,  and  thrill  with  wild  alarms ! 

This  is  a  sombre  Wood! 

REGINALD  PEIRSON. 


362 


HVERYxMAN 


jASUARlf    3,    1923 


"EVERYMAN'S"     REFERENDUM     ON 

LAND    REFORM 


I. 

Laxd  Reform  is  the  order  of  the  day.  It  is  in- 
creasingly felt  that  the  Land  Question  is  at  the  root 
of  every  social  problem :  the  housing  of  the  poor,  the 
congestion  of  our  cities,  the  desolation  of  our  country- 
side. It  is  announced  that  Mr.  Lloyd  George  intends 
to  submit,  almost  immediately,  far-reaching  proposals 
for  the  solution  of  the  problem.  In  view  of  this  fact, 
it  is  highly  desirable  that  all  the  aspects  of  the  ques- 
tion shall  be  fully  discussed.  It  is  now  generally 
admitted,  even  by  those  who  are  in  favour  of  the 
Insurance  Act,  that  it  was  forced  upon  Parlijiment 
before  it  had  been  adequately  and  maturely  con- 
sidered. Now  the  Land  Question  is  far  more  com- 
plex, and  involves  much  bigger  issues  than  the  Insur- 
ance Act,  and  for  that  reason  a  careful  and  pains- 
taking discussion  on  Land  Reform  is  of  vital  moment. 

II. 
With  that  object,  EVERYMAN  is  opening  to-day 
something  in  the  nature  of  a  referendum  on  Land 
Reform.  We  extend  to  every  reader  a  cordial 
invitation  to  contribute  to  the  discussion,  and  we  have 
no  doubt  that  a  large  number  of  them  will  assist  in 
clearing  up  a  problem,  on  the  solution  of  which  the 
future  of  the  country  so  largely  .depends.  But  a 
popular  referendum  will  only  help  us  if  we  proceed 
on  methodical  and  systematic  lines.  Three  condi- 
tions, at  least,  have  to  be  fulfilled  if  our  discussion 
is  to  lead  to  tangible  results.  In  the  first  place  we 
have  to  keep  a  firm  grasp  of  principles.  In  the  second 
place  we  have  to  consider  all  the  facts  of  the  case, 
and  in  the  third  place  we  must  carefully  distinguish 
between  the  different  solutions  which  are  before  us. 

III. 
In  the  first  place  we  must  keep  a  firm  grasp  of  our 
principles,  and  we  must  be  consistent  in  our  prin- 
ciples. We  must  first  know  ivhat  is  to  be  done  before 
we  discuss  how  it  is  to  be  done.  It  is  clearly  im- 
pMDssible  to  get  at  a  satisfactory  remedy,  if  we  do  not 
agree  as  to  the  evils  which  have  to  be  remedied.  It  is 
clearly  impossible  to  get  at  a  definite  conclusion,  if  we 
do  not  start  from  definite  premises.  For  instance, 
the  Conservative  party  seem  to  be  in  favour  of  Small 
Holdings.  We  are  naturally  driven  to  ask  how  they 
can  also  be  in  favour  of  Big  Estates.  They  are  in 
favour  of  Three  Acres  and  a  Cow.  We  are  naturally 
driven  to  ask  how  they  can  also  be  in  favour  of  a 
Million  Acres  and  Deer  and  Grouse.  The  Conserva- 
tive party  believe  in  the  sacred  4principle  of  Private 
Property.  We  naturally  ask  how  they  also  believe 
in  Land  Monopoly,  which  is  the  negation  of  Private 
Property.  ^^ 

But  we  must  not  only  be  clear-minded  and  consis- 
tent about  our  first  principles,  we  must  also  keep 
fully  informed  about  the  facts.  In  some  of  the  last 
issues  of  Everyman  we  had  a  discussion  on  Peasant 
Proprietorship  between  Mr.  Chesterton  and  Mr.  Shaw. 
I  am  sure  the  vast  majority  of  our  readers  were 
keenly  interested  in  that  dialectical  tournament,  and 
which  editor  would  not  be  grateful  to  such  doughty 
champions  for  having  chosen  his  paper  for  an  arena  ? 
Yet  with  all  deference  and  gratitude  to  those  two 
men  of  genius,  that  brilliant  discussion  on  Peasant 
Proprietorship  was  eminently  unsatisfactory.  For 
neither  Mr.  Chesterton  nor  Mr.  Shaw  troubled  much 
about  giving  us  the  facts  of  the  case.     Mr.  Chester- 


ton's plea  was  that  peasant  proprietorship  is  a  desir- 
able ideal,  but  he  did  not  tell  us  under  what  contli- 
tions  that  ideal  was  realised.  On  the  other  hand,  Mr. 
Bernard  .Shaw  told  us  that  peasant  proprietorship  had 
ceased  to  exist,  and  that  even  if  it  could  exist,  under 
modem  conditions,  it  would  not  be  desirable.  But 
neither  of  the  two  champions  thought  it  worth  their 
while  to  enlighten  us  on  the  working  of  peasant 
proprietorship  in  Servia,  Bulgaria,  Belgium,  France, 
Southern  Germany.  Neither  Mr.  Shaw  nor  Mr. 
Chesterton  informed  us  that  at  this  very  moment  the 
Russian  Government  are  instituting  a  colossal  experi- 
ment in  peasant  proprietorship,  and  that  millions  of 
acres  held  by  Village  Communities  are  being  trans- 
ferred to  peasant  proprietors. 

Now  it  is  obvious  that  in  an  eminently  practical 
question,  like  the  Land  Question,  it  is  not  sufficient 
to  uphold  certain  principles.  We  must  also  take 
into  consideration  all  the  facts  of  the  case.  For  that 
reason  we  would  suggest  that  those  readers  who  are 
disposed  to  take  part  in  our  discussion  should  at  least 
take  the  trouble  to  study  some  of  the  leading  authori- 
ties on  the  Land  Question.  A  vast  literature  has 
accumulated  on  the  subject,  and  is  daily  being  added 
to.  I  can,  therefore,  only  suggest  a  few  standard 
works,  such  as  John  Stuart  Mill's  classical  chapters 
in  his  "  Political  Economy  "  ;  Henry  George's  "  Pro- 
gress and  Poverty  "  and.  "  Social  Problems  "  ;  Alfred 
Russel  Wallace's  "  Land  Nationalisation  "  ;  Prince 
Kropotkin's  "  Fields,  Factories  and  Workshops  "  ;  and 
last,  but  not  least,  two  excellent  recent  books  dealing 
with  various  aspects  of  the  Land  Question :  Mr. 
Rowntree's  searching  study  on  "  Life  and  Labour  in 
Belgium"  (Macmillan,  5s.)  and  Mr.  Green's  stimu- 
lating book  on  the  "  Awakening  of  England " 
(Nelson,  2s.). 

V. 

After  stating  our  guiding  principles,  after  con- 
sidering all  the  facts  of  the  case,  it  will  be  no  less 
important  to  keep  distinct  and  separate  the  different 
solutions  which  are  advocated.  Each  solution  ought 
to  be  e-xamined  on  its  own  merits  and  independently 
of  the  others.  For  the  sake  of  convenience,  we  would 
propose  to  restrict  our  discussioa  to  the  following 
five  solutions  of  the  Land  Question. 

There  is,  in  the  first  place,  the  old  solution  of 
peasant  proprietorship  through  the  operation  of  the 
Testamentary  Law  of  the  "  Code  Napoleon."  That 
solution  is  often  called  "  The  French  .Solution."  But 
such  an  appellation  is  obviously  a  misnomer,  con- 
sidering that  the  "  French  "  solution  has  been  adopted 
by  half  the  civilised  countries  of  the  European 
Continent  without  expense,  injustice,  or  violence. 

A  second  solution  is  the  Conservative  solution  of 
Small  Holdings,  and  Land  Purcha.se  by  the  State, 
and  the  artificial  creation  of  a  new  class  of  peasant 
proprietors  by  a  system  of  State  Credit  and  Purchase 
Annuities. 

A  tiiird  solution  is  the  taxation  of  Land  Values  in- 
augurated by  the  Radical  party,  and  which  will  prob- 
ably be  developed  on  a  much  larger  scale  by  Mr. 
Lloyd  George. 

La.st,  and  not  least,  there  are  the  two  solutions  of 
the  .Single  Tax  and  Land  Nationahsation.  The  two 
solutions  are  often  identified.  A  recent  controversy 
in  the  Christian  Commonwealth  between  Mr.  Fels  and 
Mr.  Philip  Snowden  showed  how  confused  popular 


jAXfAUT  3,    ijrj 


EVERYMAN 


363 


opinions  still  are  about  laitd  reform,  and  it  also 
revealed  how  radically  different  are  the  policy  of  the 
Single  Tax  and  the  policy  of  Land  Nationalisation. 
'According  to  Mr.  Snowden,  not  only  does  the  Single 
Tax  policy  not  lead  to  the  Nationalisation  of  land, 
but  the  one  idea  is  the  negation  of  the  other.  The 
Single  Tax  policy  is  essentially  individualistic.  Land 
Nationalisation  is  essentially  Socialistic. 

VL 

We  firmly  hope  that  on  the  lines  suggested  we  shall 
have  a  searching  and  impartial  discussion,  and  that 
we  shall  succeed  in  laying  the  foundation  of  a  definite 
policy.  It  is  highly  probable  that  we  shall  not  be 
able  to  publish  all  the  answers  submitted  to  us,  and 
that  we  shall  have  to  make  a  selection.  But  in  order 
to  enable  us  to  print  as  large  a  number  of  contribu- 
tions as  possible,  we  would  urge  our  readers  carefully 
to  keep  in  mind  our  limitations  of  space,  and  to  restrict 
theniselv'cs  to  a  concise  and  precise  statement  of  the 
pros  and  cons  of  each  particular  solution  of  the  Land 
Problem  which  tlie  reader  is  prepared  to  advocate. 


CHRISTMAS,   19 1 2 

Last  night  a  gteat  Voice  cried,  "  Arise ! 

"  And  come  with  me  to  Paradise, 

"  To  see,  and  tell  His  people  all, 

"  How  the  Lord  Christ  keeps  festival, 

"  At  this,  the  time  for  peace  and  mirth, 

"On  aU  God's  earth!" 

Then  I,  though  sure  that  sin  and  doubt. 
Blinding  mine  eyes,  would  keep  me  out. 
Followed  that  \'oice  o'er  windy  ways, 
Through  all  the  firmament,  ablaze. 
And,  entering  unquestioned,  trod 

The  streets  of  God. 

And  lo !  I  stood  before  a  throne 
On  which  One  sat  and  wept,  alone. 
In  clouds  that  hid  the  Mercy  Seat, 
A  broken  sceptre  at  His  feet, 
While,  from  beneath  His  thorny  crown, 

Fresh  blood  dripped  down. 

Then,  clearer  than  the  Christmas  bells, 
Came  cries,  as  from  a  thousand  hells, 
Chantings,  and  hymns  of  victory. 
With  women's  shrieks  in  agony. 
And  children's  wails,  that  made  Him  moan, 
And  shook  His  throne. 

Now  to  high  heaven  I  cried  aloud. 
Before  a  writhing,  hurrying  crowd. 
Old  men  and  maidens,  hacked  and  torn. 
Dead  babes  by  raving  mothers  borne. 
Lo!  ev'n  God's  angels,  rank  on  rank, 
Shuddered  and  sank! 

And  now  I  saw  eacli  shining  street. 
Puddled  and  soiled,  by  bleeding  feet. 
I  saw  the  gardens  of  the  Lord, 
All  the  white  blossoms,  all  green  sward, 
All  the  pure  lilies — every  bud. 

Dabbled  with  blood. 

And  one  shrieked,  "  Son  of  Galilee ! 
"  Dwellers  in  outer  darkness,  we ! 
"  Vile  Pagans — sent  to  Paradise, 
"  As  Christians'  Christmas  sacrifice !  " 
— Then  Jesus  rent  His  robe,  and  cried, 
"  For  tlijs  I  died !  " 

RiccARDO  Stephens. 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  tiintascopic  and  fragmentary^ 
there  flashes  at  times  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silltouettcl 

The  curtain  had  gone  down  on  the  first  Act  of  the 
Pantomime.  There  was  a  fifteen  minutes'  wait  before 
the  Fairies  and  the  Goblins,  the  white  Rabbits  and 
pink  Lamp-shades  were  wanted,  and  the  girls  in  the 
dressing-room  commenced  to  talk.  Somebody  said 
the  show  had  gone  very  well  that  night.  The  theatre 
was  crammed  from  floor  to  ceiling. 

"  I  do  like  to  play  to  full  houses,"  said  a  little 
Dresden  .Shepherdess,  settling  her  white  wig. 

Somebody  remarked  that  it  made  very  little  differ- 
ence anyway,  and  that  when  )'ou'd  been  playing  in 
pantomime  for  ten  years  you  didn't  feel  enthusiastic. 

"  Ten  years !  "  The  Dresden  Shepherdess  opened 
her  blue  eyes. 

"  And  you're  still  in  the  chorus,  dear  ? "  she  asked. 
"You're  different  from  W(?." 

"  Some  people  can  push,  some  can't,"  said  a  graceful 
Water-melon ;  "  you  haven't  all  the  brains  and  looks, 
my  dear.  .  .  .  There's  Flo." 

The  Water-melon,  in  pale  green  skirts  and  a  golden 
wig,  pointed  to  a  Fairy  Prince,  gorgeous  in  blue  and 
silver.  "  She's  taking  thirty  shillings  a  week,  girls, 
and  she  was  offered  four  pounds  to  go  to  Glasgow. 
But " — with  a  tragic  shake  of  the  head — "  she  wouldn't 
leave  London." 

Somebody  remarked,  with  profound  gloom,  that  Flo 
didn't  know  which  side  her  bread  was  buttered. 

"  Wild  horses  wouldn't  keep  me  in  town,"  said  the 
Water-melon. 

"  Four  pounds !  Why,  she  refused  five  last  week," 
said  a  fussy  little  woman,  dressed  as  a  goUiwog.  There 
was  a  murmur  of  astonishment,  quenched  with  surprise, 
by  the  abrupt  remark  of  Flo.  "  Well,  and  what  should 
I  gain  if  I  earnt  fifty  pounds,  anyway  ? "  she  asked. 

A  shrill  chorus  answered,  "All  the  dresses  she 
wanted,  a  motor-car,  diamonds " 

"  I've  something  more  precious  than  diamonds  or 
motor-cars,"  she  said. 

The  Shepherdess  murmured ^that  Flo  was  a  fool,  and 
the  Water-melon  did  not  contradict  her. 

The  gas-jets  on  the  walls  flared  on  their  faces,  lit 
up  the  quaint  costumes.  Along  the  corridors,  up  the 
stairs,  came  the  voice  of  the  call-boy,  summoning  the 
beginners  for  the  second  act. 

In  a  flash  the  room  was  empty;  the  bright  dresses 
flitted  down  the  stairs.  ...  In  the  wings  the  Dresden 
Shepherdess  felt  a  hand  upon  her  arm.  She  was 
waiting  with  a  crowd  of  water-melons,  rabbits,  golli- 
wogs, and  lamp-shades  for  their  call. 

"  Look,"  said  Somebody,  "  there's  Flo !  " 

The  Shepherdess  glanced  up.  The  Fairy  Prince 
had  taken  a  bundle  in  a  woollen  shawl  from  an  old 
woman,  and  was  kissing  the  small  white  face  of  a  little 
cripple. 

"  The  child  would  never  stand  the  journey  to  the 
North,"  murmured  the  Water-melon,  and  shook  her 
head. 

"  All  the  same,"  said  the  Shepherdess,  "  five  pounds 
is  a  lot  of  money.     Is  it  worth  while  ?  " 

The  Fairy  Prince  caught  the  baby  closer.  "  More 
than  diamonds,  precious,"  she  said  softly ;  and  Some- 
body led  the  Shepherdess  away. 


3^4 


EVERYMAN 


J.yjVARY  3,^  1913 


ROBERT    HUGH   BENSON 
As  I  Know  Him   ^  ^  ^  By  Raymond  Blathwayt 


[In  the  fourth  number  of  EvERniAN  we  published  a  Pro- 
testant appreciation  of  Monsig'nor  Robert  Hugh  Benson,  one 
of  the  most  picturesque,  one  of  the  most  a^j<ressive,  and 
one  of  'the  most  influential  personalities  in  the  Roman 
Cathodic  world.  We  are  now  giving  an  appreciation  from 
the  other  side,  and  from  the  inside.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
add  that  we  must  leave  the  writer  the  entire  responsibility 
of  his  opinions.— The   EDITOR.] 

Starting  his  career  from  the  usual  standpoint  of  an 
Eton  and  Trinity  youth,  Robert  Hugh  Benson  (born 
1 871),  the  youngest  son  of  an  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, rapidly  developed  a  personality,  sympathetic, 
keenly  reverential,  artistic,  and  humorous,  with  a  vision 
of  hfe  a  thousand  miles  away  from  and  beyond  the 
very  ordinary  English  type  with  which  he  had  been 
so  perilously  threatened  in  earlier  years.  Even  as  an 
Anglican  curate  young  Benson  early  found  himself 
confronting  the  average  placid  life  of  the  English 
parson  with  a  troublesomely  original  outlook  on  life, 
and  a  mind  and  soul  that  would  not  be  lulled  into  that 
condition  of  soporific  comfort. 

Hugh  Benson  icould  think ;  his  originality  of  mind, 
his  intense  earnestness  and  conscientiousness,  his 
logical  outlook,  and,  perhaps  more  than  anything  else, 
his  keen  sense  of  humour,  gave  him  an  angle  of  vision 
so  different  from  the  ordinary  bovine  English  point  of 
view,  if  one  may  be  permitted  so  contradictory  and 
paradoxical  an  expression,  that  his  revolt  from  the 
early  family  and  national  traditions,  especially  where 
religious  matters  were  concerned,  was  almost 
inevitable. 

One  realised  that  fact  very  early  in  his  career. 
Very  highly  cultivated,  with  a  supreme  realisation  of 
the  mystical  as  opposed  to  the  actual  in  their  influences 
on  mind  and  soul,  and,  indeed,  on  life  generally,  with 
an  acute  historical  appreciation  of  the  value  of  tradi- 
tion, and  with  an  intellect  almost  Oriental  in  its 
subtlety,  what  wonder  that  the  young  curate  soon 
found  his  feet  set  in  far  other  paths  than  those 
habitually  travelled  by  the  average  Anglican  cleric  ? 
Cricket,  football,  mothers'  meetings,  and  the  ordinary 
sentimentality  of  the  parochial  young  woman 
appalled  the  vehemently  spiritual,  and  withal 
exceedingly  acute,  soul  of  this  outwardly  placid 
and  sweet-natured,  but  inwardly  turbulent,  young 
priest  chafing  against  the  restraints  of  the  English 
pulpit.  For  in  an  extraordinary  manner  the  Church 
of  Laud,  Ken,  Andrewes,  George  Herbert,  Wesley, 
Charles  Kingsley,  and  Charles  Lowder  possesses 
a  formative  influence  not  less  powerful  than  that 
of  Rome  itself.  Only  it  must  be  exercised  upon, 
and  bear  fruit  in  the  person  rightly  adapted  for 
it.  With  the  wrong  person,  and  especially  in  these 
days  of  daring  thought  and  revolt,  it  is  hopeless. 
It  never  gained  any  real  hold  upon  Hugh 
Benson,  and  I  fancy  his  life  and  experiences  in 
Canon  Gore's  Brotherhood  of  the  Resurrection  at 
Mirfield  but  strengthened  him  in  his  desire  to  be 
incorporated  in  and  to  form  a  part,  however  small,  of 
the  real  thing  which  finds  its  consummation  in  the 
papal  throne  of  Rome.  And  thus,  in  quitting 
the  Church  of  his  fathers,  he  found  rest  unto  his 
soul. 

His  conversion  resulted  in  an  a-stonishing,  a  surpris- 
ing, and  a  wholly  unexpected  realisation  of  freedom, 


a  wonderful  joyousness  in  the  largeness  of  the  new 
land  wherein  his  feet  were  to  wander  whither  they 
would  for  the  future.  Escaping  from  the  narrow, 
meticulous — to  use  an  odious  literary  phrase — some- 
what sentimental  and  extraordinarily  restricted  modes 
of  thought  and  life,  as  expressed  and  permitted  by 
Anglicanism,  he  felt  very  much  like  a  man  coming  out 
of  a  close,  warmly  curtained,  highly  scented  little . 
-sitting-room,  who  suddenly  would  find  himself  on  the 
top  of  a  great  hill,  with  the  strong  winds  of  heaven 
blowing  all  about  him,  a  sky  across  which  clamber 
great  cumuli  of  white  clouds,  and  a  widely  spreading 
champaign  of  country,  hills  and  valleys  and  the  King's 
highway  all  around  him.  And  there  came  to  him  a 
wonderful  appreciation  of  the  intense  reality  of  the 
genuine  thing.  It  was  so  human,  it  was  so  much  in 
accord  with  nature — his  own  nature  and  the  nature 
of  the  great  wide  world,  peopled  with  men  and  women, 
and  alive  with  the  lowing  of  cattle  and  the  songs  of 
birds  and  the  rustling  of  the  leaves — the  humanity  of 
the  world. 

For  the  first  time  he  realised  not  only  the 
splendour  of  Catholicism,  but  the  splendour  of  the  life 
religious.  And  so  Hugh  Benson  found  himself.  One' 
understands  this  when  one  hears  him  preaching  at  the 
top  of  his  speed  in  the  great  Byzantine  church  at 
Westminster;  when  one  listens  to  one  of  his  deeply 
thoughtful  Lenten  conferences  in  the  Carmelite 
Church  in  Kensington.  Always  the  priest,  always  the 
Englishman,  but,  above  everything  else,  always 
intensely  human  in  all  his  sympathies.  It  is  for  this 
reason,  perhaps,  that  mysticism— not  the  horrible 
incantational  mysticism  of  .San  Francisco,  Chicago,  ot 
West  Kensington,  revolting  in  its  vulgarity,  but  the 
mysticism  rather  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  St.  Catherine 
of  Siena,  St.  Thomas  a  Kempis — possesses  such  a 
fascination  for  that  tender,  subtle  soul. 

It  is  always  with  a  sense  of  this  mysticism  that  his 
sermons  and  his  novels  are  so  delicately  saturated,  a 
delightful  odour,  as  it  were,  giving  one  a  vision  of 
other  worldliness,  which  has  not  been  equalled  since 
"  John  Inglesant "  first  burst  upon  a  delighted  and 
an  admiring  world.  A  mysticism  with'  a  mission 
to  humanity,  its  own  appointed  part  in  the 
scheme  of  things,  a  mysticism  that  is  a  whc^le  life 
in  itself. 

It  is  all  these  influences,  I  think,  that  have  gone  to 
the  spiritual  and  mental  formation  of  that  slight 
boyish  figure  which  flits  so  swiftly  past  one  on  its  way 
to  the  pulpit  in  Westminster  Cathedral.  I  do  not  wish 
to  leave  upon  my  readers'  minds  the  vision  or  the  idea 
of  cowled  monk  or  shaven  priest.  Hugh  Benson,  with 
all  his  love  of  the  past  and  his  artistic  appreciation  of 
mediasvalism,  is  very  much  of  to-day ;  he  is  alive  to  his 
finger  tips.  Indeed,  for  ought  I  know,  he  may  be 
more  at  home  in  a  Mayfair  drawing-room  or  a  West 
End  literary  club  than  ever  he  could  be  in  the  cells  of 
the  monks  of  the  Thebaid.  He  will  discuss  aero- 
planes, or  General  Booth,  or  the  latest  scientific 
discovery  with  the  best ;  he  can  be  the  life  and  soul  of 
the  smoking-room,  for  he  is  pre-eminently  a  humorist, 
and  he  is  ever  delightfully  interested  in  affairs  of  the 
moment,  pulsating  and  vibrating  as  he  is  with  ebullient 
humanity ;  but  behind  and  beneath  it  all  he  is  ever 
the  priest  and  the  mystic. 


January  3,   1313 


EVERYMAN 


365 


MONSIGNOR    ROBERT    HUGH    BENSON,  NATUS    1871 


_j 


366 


EVERYMAN 


jANl'AFT    3,     J913 


JUPITER  CARLYLE   ^  ^  By  Norman  Maclean 

PART   II. 


I. 

The  impression  that  is  most  abiding  is  that  of  the 
conviviahty  whicli  marked  the  years  which  succeeded 
CuUoden.  All  the  classes,  even  of  Churchmen,  were 
united  in  the  devotion  to  claret.  There  is  a  certain 
grimness  in  the  phrases  with  which  Carlyle  depicts  the 
men  of  his  day.  Dr.  Alexander  Webster,  the  leader 
of  the  Evangelical  party  in  the  ('hurch,  took  a  part  in 
the  prosecution  of  Carlyle  for  attending  the  theatre, 
but  Carlyle  has  his  revenge.  "  Best  known  as  Dr. 
Bonum  Magnum,  ...  in  this  case  he  was  only  acting 
his  natural  part,  which  was  that  of  running  down  all 
indecencies  in  clergymen  but  those  of  the  table,  and 
doing  mischief,  like  a  monkey,  for  its  own  satisfac- 
tion." This  sentence  is  typical  of  what  is  weakest  in 
Carlyle — his  bitterness  against  those  who  oppose  him, 
a  bitterness  which  clouds  his  judgment.  "  He  was 
held  to  be  excellent  company,"  says  Carlyle  of 
Webster,  "  e\en  by  those  of  dissolute  manners  ;  while, 
being  a  five-bottle  man,  he  could  lay  them  all  under 
the  table."  Being  met  by  an  acquaintance  on  his  way 
home  in  the  early  morning  with  traces  of  conviviality 
upon  him,  "  Ah !  Doctor,"  was  the  question  put  to 
him,  "  what  would  the  auld  wives  of  the  Tolbooth  say 
if  they  saw  ye  noo  ?  "  '.'  Tut,  man,"  was  the  retort, 
"  they  wouldna  believe  their  een."  All  through  his 
pages  we  meet  a  strange  life. 

II. 

It  was  a  life  charitable  to  excess.  Here  is  a 
surprising  statement :  "  After  Lord  Drummore  be- 
came a  widower,  he  attached  himself  to  a  mis- 
tress. .  .  .  This  was  all  that  could  be  laid  to 
his  charge,  which,  however,  did  not  abate  the 
universal  concern  of  the  city  and  the  country  when 
he  was  dying."  Carlyle  meets  some  of  the  English 
clergy  at  Harrogate,  and  he  says  of  them :  "  Though 
inconceivably  ignorant  and  sometimes  indecent  in 
their  morals,"  they  were  "  unassuming,  and  had  no 
other  affectation  than  that  of  behaving  like  gentle- 
men." The  minister  of  London  quarrels  with  a  cleri- 
cal bed-fellow  at  an  inn,  fights  him,  and  turns  him  out. 
Carlyle  has  recorded  many  stories  of  others,  but  one  is 
told  of  himself.  Dr.  Lindsay  Alexander  used  to  tell 
of  a  servant  at  Pinkieburn  who  followed  him  with 
admiring  eye  as  he  left  for  his  home.  "  There  he 
gaed,  dacent  man,  as  steady  as  a  wall,  after  his  ain 
share  o'  five  bottles  o'  port."  There  has  truly  been 
a  reformation  of  social  customs  in  Scotland  since  the 
days  of  Jupiter  Carlyle. 

TH. 

Of  the  many  great  men  who  act  their  part  on  Car- 
lyle's  stage,  none  appears  in  more  charming  guise 
than  David  Hume.  To  the  pious  of  those  days  Hume 
was  an  atheist  to'  be  abhorred.  But  he  remained  on 
the  friendliest  terms  with  the  ministers.  Dr.  Jardine 
and  Hume  often  discussed  revealed  religion,  and  one 
night,  descending  the  turnpike  stair  from  his  friend's 
house  in  the  darkness,  Hume  fell.  Jardine  rushed  for 
a  candle,  and,  as  he  lifted  the  bulky  body  of  his  guest, 
slyly  said,  "  Davie,  I  have  often  tell't  ye  that  '  natural 
licht'  is  no  sufficient."  Robert  Adam  was  forbidden 
to  bring  Hume  to  his  mother's  house,  but  when  he 
-i  brings  him  without  saying  who  he  is,  she  declares  that 
"the  large,  jolly  man  who  sat  next  me  is  the  most 
acreeable  of  them  all."  "  This  was  the  very  atheist," 
ing,  anie,  "  mother,  that  you  were  so  afraid  of."  "  Well," 
'ie,  "  you  may  bring  him  as  much  as  yon  please, 


^( 


for  he's  the  most  innocent,  agreeable,  facetious  man 
I  ever  saw." 

IV. 
One  wonders  •  how  many  of  the  people  of 
Edinburgh  who  walk  along  Princes  Street  and  turn 
up  .St.  David  Street  know  how  that  last  street  got  its 
name !  Very  few  ;  for  the  people  in  our  day  love 
the  refuse  of  the  Press,  and  have  no  time  for  books 
such  as  this — books  which  make  the  past  live  for 
them.  As  the  new  town  of  Edinburgh  was  proceed- 
ing westward,  Hume  built  himself  a  house  in  the 
south-west  corner  of  St.  Andrew  Square,  and,  in  the 
spirit  of  plaisantcrie,  Hume,  with  the  aid  of  Miss 
Nancy  Ord,  "  got  the  workmen  to  paint  on  the  corner- 
stone of  David's  house  '  Sf.  David's  Street,'  where  it 
remains  to  this  day."  When  his  housekeeper  noticed 
it,  taking  it  as  an  insult  to  her  master,  she  rushed 
to  his  room  exclaiming,  "  What  d'ye  think  the  ne'er- 
de-weels  hae  gane  an'  painted  on  oor  house  front  ?  " 
When  she  had  explained  matters,  Hume  quietly  re- 
phed,  "  Tut,  Jenny !  is  that  all  ?  Many  a  better  man 
than  me  has  been  called  a  saint."  At  another  time,  at 
the  "  Poker  Club,"  when  everybody  wondered  why  a 
clerk  ran  away  with  ;6^900 :  "  I  know  that  very  well," 
says  John  Hame  to  David,  "  for  when  he  was  taken 
there  was  found  in  his  pocket  your  '  Philosophical 
Works  '  and  Boston's  '  Fourfold  State  of  Man.'  " 

V. 

When  one  remembers  the  bitterness  of  bygone  eccle- 
siastical controversies  in  Scotland,  it  is  pleasant  to 
think  of  these  men  agreeing  to  differ  in  the  greatest 
good  humour.  Dr.  Alexander  Carlyle  well  deserved 
the  title  of  the  "  preserver  of  the  Church  from  fanati- 
cism." Before  his  day  a  clergyman  in  Scotland  was 
thought  "  profane  who  affected  the  manners  of  gentle- 
men, or  was  seen  much  in  their  company."  He  sought 
to  demonstrate  that  a  minister  could  be  a  good  Claris-, 
tian  and  yet  mingle  in  all  sorts  of  society.  "  The; 
greatest  demi-god  I  ever  saw,"  said  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  "was  Dr.  Carlyle,  minister  of  Musselburgh, 
commonly  called  Jupiter  Carlyle,  from  having  sat 
more  than  once  for  the  king  of  gods  and  men  to  Gavin 
Hamilton."  When  he  went  on  a  mission  to  London, 
his  portly  figure,  his  long  silver  locks,  the  freshness  of 
the  colour  on  his  face  made  a  prodigious  impression 
on  the  courtiers.  "  It  was  the  soundness  of  his  sense, 
his  honourable  principles,  and  his  social  qualities, 
unmixed  with  anything  that  detracted  from  the" 
character  of  a  clergyman,  that  gave  him  his  place 
among  the  worthies."  In  his  owai  parish  he  was 
greatly  beloved,  cared  for  the  poor,  and  his  ministry 
was  so  successful  that  a  new  church  Was  built. 
The  reader  of  the  autobiography  may  not  receive  the 
impression  that  its  writer  was  a  pious  man,  but  the 
fact  was  so.  When  his  wife  died,  in  1804,  this  was 
how  he  recorded  the  event  in  his  diary :  "  She  com- 
posed her  features  into  the  most  placid  appearance, 
gave  me  her  last  kiss,  and  then,  gently  going  out,  like 
a  taper  in  the  socket,  at  seven  breathed  her  last.  No 
finer  spirit  ever  took  flight  from  a  clay  tabernacle  to 
be  united  with  the  Father  of  all  and  the  spirits  of  the 
just."  It  is  a  great  loss  that  Carlyle  did  not  live  iQ 
finish  his  Autobiography,*  but  what  he  wrote  will  ever 
be  valued  as  a  mirror  of  that  generation  who  seem  to 
us  already  as  those  who  had  lived  in  another  planet 

•  A  Ijeautiful  edition  of  the  Avitobiography  is  published  by 
T.  N.  Foulis,  with  32  portraits  and  notes,  for  6s. 


jAXfARV   3,    IJIJ 


EVERYMAN 


367 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Those  who  affirm  that  cheap  publishing  has  reached 
a  chmax  are  quite  mistaken.  For  proof  of  this 
assertion  I  should  point  to  the  "  Everyman  Encyclo- 
pasdia  "  which  Messrs.  Dent  are  bringing  out,  under 
the  editorship  of  Mr.  Andrew  Boyle.  We  have  had 
many  surprises  of  late  regarding  cheap  and  handy 
woiics  of  reference,  but  the  particulars  of  this  latest 
venture  fairly  takes  one's  breath  away.  For  twelve 
shillings  it  will  be  possible  to  obtain  twelve  neat  and 
clearly  printed  volumes,  containing  concise,  up-to-date, 
and  reliable  information  on  almost  every  conceivable 

subject. 

*  *  *  #  * 

I  have  just  seen  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Everyman 
Encyclopedia,"  and  what  strikes  me  most  of  all  is  its 
marvellous  compactness.  1  have  handled  critically 
not  a  few  works  of  reference,  but  cannot  recall  one 
which  fulfilled  better  my  ideas  of  condensation.  It  is 
claimed  for  this  new  work  that  it  will  include  more 
articles  than  the  largest  encyclopzedia  so  far  published 
in  English.  That  may  seem  pretentious,  but  if 
succeeding  volumes  are  as  good  as  the  first,  the  claim 
will  be  made  good.  Space  is  being  economised,  not 
only  by  condensation  and  the  elimination  of  all  un- 
important matter,  but  by  the  exclusion  of  maps  and 
the  use  of  illustrations  only  in  the  case  of  subjects 
calling  specially  for  pictorial  or  diagrammatic  treat- 
ment. Altogether,  the  new  encyclopaedia  promises  to 
be  a  most  useful  adjunct  to  "  Everyman's  Library," 
and  I  shall  be  surprised  if  it  has  not  an  enormous  sale. 

*  »  *  *  * 

The  small  army  of  newspaper  correspondents  have 
now  returned  from  the  Balkans,  and  are  busily 
engaged  in  writing  up  their  experiences  in  fulfilment 
of  publishers'  commissions.  Indeed,  the  first  contribu- 
tion to  the  literature  of  the  Balkan  War  has  already 
been  published  by  Messrs.  Methuen,  under  the  title  of 
"Adventures  of  War  with  Cross  and  Crescent."  This 
amazing  feat  of  bookmaking  has  been  accomplished 
by  Mr.  Philip  Gibbs,  of  the  Graphic,  and  Mr.  Bernard 
Grant,  of  the  Daily  Mirror.  The  former  was  with  the 
Bulgarian  forces  and  the  latter  with  the  Turkish.  The 
book  therefore  furnishes  something  like  a  conspectus 
of  the  war  in  the  Balkans,  and  not  merely  impressions 
of  one  corner  of  the  field  of  operations. 

*  »  *  *  * 

But  the  book  which  will  interest  me  most  is  that  by 
Mr.  Ellis  Ashmead-Bartlett,  of  the  Daily  Telegraph. 
It  will  be  published  by  Mr.  Heinemann.  Of  all  the 
accounts  of  the  war  which  appeared  in  the  London 
dailies,  Mr.  Ashmead-Bartlett's.was  the  most  vivid  and 
illuminating.  This,  of  course,  was  largely  due  to  the 
fact  that  circumstances  enabled  him  to  witness  more 
of  the  war  than  probably  any  other  British  corre- 
spondent. Among  the  numerous  books  now  being 
turned  out  with  astonishing  rapidity,  to  gratify  an 
omniverous  reading  pubhc,  I  should  say  Mr.  Ashmead- 
Bartlett's  has  most  chaiicc  of   attaining  permanent 

value. 

*  •  »  «  # 

Dantesque  literature  has  grown  so  enormously  of 
recent  years  that  there  must  be  few  openings  for  fresh 
books.  I  doubt  if  there  is  a  single  aspect  of  the 
Florentine  poet's  life  and  writings  which  has  not  been 
treated  more  than  once.  Scartazzini's  bibliography^ 
one  of  the  best,  but  by  no  means  the  most  recent — 
covers  many  pages.  Be  that  as  it  may,  Dante  scholars 
of  the  standing  of  Mr.  Edmund  G.  Gardner  and  Mr. 
Philip  H.  Wicksteed  are  always  welcome ;  and  it  is 
interesting  to  learn  that  both  are  publishing  new  works 


tlirough  Messrs.  Dent.     From  Mr.  Gardner,  whom 

most    Dante    students   gratefully    remember    as    the 

author  of  a  brilliant  exposition  of  the  "  Paradiso,"  we 

are  to  have  an  illustrated  study  of  "  Dante  and  the 

Mystics." 

*  *  *  *  * 

Mr.  Wicksteed,  on  the  other  hand,  entitles  his  book 
"  Dante  and  Aquinas."  Its  object  is  to  provide  a 
connected  idea  of  the  general  theological  and  philo- 
sophical background  of  the  "  Commedia."  This  is  a 
subject  well  suited  to  Mr.  Wicksteed's  powers,  for  in 
his  book  of  popular  sermons  on  Dante  he  has  shown 
how  wide  is  his  knowledge  and  how  deep  his  insight 
in  regard  to  the  great  poem.  But  Mr.  Wicksteed's 
most  notable  service  to  Dantesque  literature  consists 
in  having  rendered  accessible  to  English  readers  the 
essays  of  Dr.  Karl  Witte,  who  did  more  for  the  re- 
vival of  interest  in  Dante  during  last  century  than  any 
other  scholar.  In  translating  and  editing  this  work 
he  was  assisted  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Lawrence.  Mr.  Wick- 
steed has  also  collaborated  with  Mr.  E.  G.  Gardner 
in  translating  Dante's  writings. 

«  »  «  •  • 

Possessing  the  libraries  of  the  late  Dr.  Furnivall  and 
the  late  Professor  -Skeat,  the  -School  of  English  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  should  lack  nothing  philo- 
logically.  It  is  only  a  few  months  since  Dr.  Furni- 
vall's  library  was  presented  to  the  College,  and  now 
comes  the  announcement  that  Dr.  .Skeat's  collection 
will  also  find  a  permanent  home  there.  Dr.  Skeat 
was  an  indefatigable  collector  as  well  as  an  indefatig- 
able author  ;  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  his  was 
probably  the  largest  and  finest  private  library  of  its 
kind  in  the  country.  It  was  particularly  rich  in  works 
on  Middle  English  and  Engli.sh  philology  generally, 
of  which  subjects  Professor  Skeat  had  an  unrivalled 

knowledge. 

»  *  •  •  » 

Reading  the  other  day  a  review  of  the  literary  out- 
put of  191 2,  I  came  across  the  statement  that  the  year 
had  been  strongest  in  the  domain  of  biography.  The 
writer  is  correct,  but  I  should  say  we  had  quantity 
rather  than  quality.  Many  well-written  and  ex- 
tremely readable  biographies  appeared,  but,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  Mr.  W.  F.  Monypenny's  second 
instalment  of  "  The  Life  of  Disraeli,"  no  biography 
of  the  first  rank.  On  the  whole,  I  should  be  inclined 
to  assign  the  place  of  honour  for  191 2  to  Mr.  Wilfrid 
Ward's  "  Life  of  Newman."  While  lacking  literary 
distinction,  it  presents  a  skilfully  drawn  portrait,  not 
of  the  ideal  but  of  the  actual  Newman.  As  has  been 
well  said,  its  "  obvious  truthfulness "  entitles  it  to 
rank  as  a  notable  biographical  achievement. 
«  «  «  •  « 

Hardly  less  noteworthy  is  the  record  of  another 
Churchman — Father  Tyrrell,  the  martyred  Modernist 
whose  "  Autobiography  and  Life,"  arranged,  with 
supplements,  by  Miss  Petre,  has  been  described,  and 
not  extravagantly,  as  one  of  the  "  most  intimate  and 
merciless  confessions  of  a  soul  that  have  ever  been 
written."  Among  other  important  biographies  of  the 
year  1912,  I  should  name  Mr.  Herbert  Jenkins'  "Life 
of  Borrow,"  which  covers  and  completes  Dr.  Knapp's 
account ;  the  official  "  Life  "  of  G.  F.  Watts,  by  his 
wife;  Mr.  A.  B.  Paine's  "Life  of  Mark  Twain,"  a 
wordy  but  deeply  interesting  work ;  and  last,  but  not 
least,  .Sir  .Sidney  Lee's  article  on  Edward  VII.,  contri- 
buted to  the  new  Supplement  of  the  "  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography."  I  hope  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder 
will  issue  this  illuminating  record  of  our  late  King 
in  book  form,  as  they  did  in  the  case  of  Sir  Sidney 
Lee's  article  on  Queen  Victoria.  X.  Y.  Z. 


368 


EVERYMAN 


JAKL'ARY    3,    1913 


THE    SPIRITUAL    INTERPRETATION    OF 
NATURE  >  ^  o.   By    Hector    Macpherson 


Within  the  last  forty  years  the  attitude  of  leading 
scientists  towards  Nature  has  undergone  a  great 
change.  At  the  time  when  Tyndall  dehvered  his 
famous  Belfast  address,  the  mechanical  theory  of 
Nature  was  mucli  in  vogue.  Science,  with  its  ether, 
atoms,  and  molecules,  was  supposed  to  have  reached 
the  fundamental  material  from  which,  by  a  gradual 
process  of  increasing  complexity,  the  entire  Cosmos 
had  been  evolved.  Upon  this  conception  Spencer 
based  his  "  First  Principles,"  in  which  he  set  himself 
to  trace  the  transformations  of  matter  and  energy 
from  gaseous  nebulae  to  the  highest  forms  of  civilisa- 
tion, or,  as  Grant  Allen  once  put  it,  from  star  to  soul. 
On  the  same  lines  was  Huxley's  memorable  lecture  on 
Protoplasm.  Vigorous  protests  against  the  attempt 
to  interpret  Nature  by  means  of  mechanical  analogies 
were  made  by  British  representatives  of  the  Hegelian 
philosophy,  notably  by  Hutchison,  Stirling,  Green,  the 
two  Caird.s,  and  Professor  Pringle  Pattison.  From  a 
somewhat  different  standpoint,  Mr.  Balfour,  in  his 
"  Defence  of  Philosophic  Doubt,"  carried  the  war  into 
the  camp  of  the  enemy,  with  the  result  that  in  the 
Avritings  of  the  present  generation  of  scientists  mate- 
rialism is  at  a  discount. 

In  his  later  years  Spencer  felt  the  inadequacy  of 
the  mechanical  theory  when  made  to  do  duty  as 
philosophy.  I  remember  how,  in  conversation  with 
me,  he  was  anxious  to  emphasise  the  view  that  the 
philosophic  preliminary  to  "  First  Principles  "  had  no 
real  organic  connection  with  his  theory  of  Evolution, 
which  rested  purely  on  a  scientific  basis,  and  for  its 
acceptance  was  independent  of  metaphysical  inter- 
pretations. In  the  later  editions  of  his  "  First  Prin- 
ciples "  and  "  Principles  of  Biology,"  we  find  Spencer 
departing  from  the  mechanical  and  leaning  decidedly 
to  the  di'namic  theory. 

II. 

The  substitution  of  the  dynamic  for  the  mechanical 
theory  of  the  Cosmos  was  foreshadowed  by  Spencer 
when  he  made  energy,  not  matter,  the  basal  factor  in 
Evolution,  thereby  paving  the  way  for  the  spiritual 
interpretation  of  Nature.  The  changed  tone  from  the 
Mid-Victorian  School  of  .Science  is  reflected  in  such 
books  as  Professor  Arthur  Tliomson's  "  The  Bible  of 
Nature  "  and  "  The  Spiritual  Interpretation  of  Nature," 
by  Professor  J.  Y.  Simpson.  In  this  suggestive  volume 
Professor  Simpson  seeks  to  press  biology  into  the  ser- 
vice of  religion. 

When  Spencer  described  the  world  of  phenomena 
as  the  manifestation  of  an  Infinite  and  Eternal  Energy, 
he  was  on  the  road  to  Tlieism,  had  he  not  allowed 
himself  to  be  hampered  by  the  Agnosticism  of  the 
Hamiltonian  philosophy.  The  supreme  question  is 
this.  Is  the  Universe  essentially  unknowable?  Can 
nothing  whatever  be  predicated  of  the  Infinite  and 
Eternal  Energy  ?  In  the  Universal  Scheme  of  things, 
can  there  be  traced  no  all-pervading  purpose  ?  Is  the 
life  of  humanity  a  thing  of  sound  and  fury  signifying 
nothing,  a  chaotic  procession  in  which  tragedy  and 
comedy  mingle  in  bewildering  confusion  ?  Or  does 
the  truth  lie  with  poets  and  theologians  when  they 
tell  us  that  through  the  ages  an  increasing  purpose 
runs,  that  death  does  not  end  all,  that  the  high  aspira- 
tions of  the  soul  are  not  delusive  by-products  of  mate- 
rial energy,  but  rather  prophetic  hints  of  a  life  that  will 
bloom  and  blossom  otherwhere  2 


III. 

Professor  .Simpson,  treating  tliese  high  themes  from 
the  standpoint  of  Science,  is  in  full  agreement  with  the 
poet  and  theologian.  In  dealing  with  inorganic 
Nature,  a  plausible  case  can  be  made  out  for  the 
mechanical  theory.  Given  matter  and  energy,  and 
the  laws  of  mechanics,  and  the  attempt  may  be  made 
to  explain  phenomena  along  purely  material  lines,  but 
the  case  is  altered  when  we  come  to  deal  with  life. 
There  are  those  who  think  that  some  time  in  the  dim 
past  life  may  have  been  evolved  from  non-living 
matter.  Spencer  at  one  time  evidently  held  some  such 
opinion,  but  his  mature  thought  led  him  to  the  view 
that  "  life  in  essence  cannot  be  conceived  in  physico- 
chemical  terms."  This  declaration  finds  justification 
in  the  final  chapter  of  Professor  .Simpson's  book,  deal- 
ing with  life  in  which  as  the  outcome  of  biological 
study  he  comes  to  the  following  conclusion :  "  Life  acts 
as  a  directive  channel  along  which  energy  can  flow  to 
accomplish  specific  work.  Life  is  unceasing,  directive 
and  selective  control  of  energy ;  like  some  invisible 
charioteer  it  stands  athwart  a  complex  of  moving 
forces,  constraining  and  controlling  them." 

The  materialist  theory  breaks  down  when  the 
attempt  is  made  to  account  for  Consciousness.  We  are 
long  since  past  the  dogmatism  of  James  Mill  when 
he  set  himself  to  make  the  human  mind  as  plain  and 
intelligible  as  Fleet  Street.  J.  S.  Mill  laboured  hard, 
by  means  of  the  association-of-ideas  formula,  to  ex- 
plain Consciousness.  From  the  standpoint  of  mate- 
rialism no  intelligible  explanation  of  Consciousness  is 
possible.  Neither  Mill,  with  his  association-of-ideas, 
nor  Spencer,  with  his  theory  of  mental  evolution,  gives 
an  answer  to  the  supreme  question — How  can  Con- 
sciousness at  one  and  the  .'^ame  time  be  the  product 
and  the  interpreter  of  experience?  Spencer,  after 
struggling  hard  to  interpret  mind  in  terms  of  matter 
and  energy,  comes  at  last  to  the  conclusion  that  what 
we  know  as  Consciousness  cannot  be  identified  with 
waves  of  molecular  motion ;  "  a  unit  of  feeling  has 
nothing  in  common  with  a  unit  of  motion."  To  Pro- 
fessor Simpson's  book  we  must  refer  the  reader  for  a 
comprehensive  treatment  of  Consciousness  in  its 
biological  aspect — treatment  which  greatly  strengthens 
the  plea  for  a  spiritual  interpretation  of  Nature. 

IV. 
What  is  the  nature  of  the  spiritual  principle  which 
modern  scientific  thinkers  find  in  the  Universe?  Is 
it  unknowable,  as  Spencer  says  ?  If  not,  how  is  know- 
ledge of  it  possible?  If  we  approach  the  problem 
^m  the  point  of  view  of  materialism,  we  are  apt  to 
think  it  is  solved  when  we  reduce  the  complex 
phenomena  of  Nature  to  atoms,  molecules,  and  ether, 
but  scientific,  as  well  as  philosophic,  method  demands 
that  we  must  seek  the  meaning  of  Nature  in  its  highest, 
not  its  lowest,  manifestations.  No  amount  of  study  of 
the  acorn  will  enable  us  to  understand  the  oak  ;  neither 
will  knowledge  of  atoms,  molecules,  and  ether  help  us 
to  understand  life  in  its  highest  development  in  the 
mind  of  man.  In  mind  we  have  the  key  to  the  Cosmos. 
The  fact  that  we  understand  Nature  shows  that  be- 
tween it  and  the  mind  there  is  a  rational  and  intel- 
ligible connection,  that  in  a  word  they  are  both  mani- 
festations of  one  fundamental  principle.  In  the  words 
of  the  late  Professor  Pfleidcrer,  "  the  two  have  their 
root  in  a  divinar  thinking,  in  a  creative  Reason,  which 
manifests  itself  partly  in  the  real  world,  and  partly  in 


Jaxuarv  3,    i»i3 


EVERYMAN 


369 


tlie  thinking  of  our  understanding,  as  it  copies  that 
order."  And  so  in  the  end  we  come  back  to  the  truth 
which  inspires  the  poetry  of  Goethe,  and  our  own 
Wordsworth,  that  Nature  and  the  mind  find  their  unity 
in  an  all-embracing  Spiritual  Being,  who  is  the  inner 
soul  of  all  things.  In  his  highest  poetic  mood  Words- 
worth anticipates  the  latest  conclusion  of  religion, 
philosophy,  and  science,  with  regard  to  the  Cosmos. 
As  Wordsworth  expresses  it : — 

'■To  every  form  of  being  is  assigned 
An  active  principle;  Howe'er  removed 
From   sense  and  observation,  it  subsists 
In  all  things,  in  all  natures.  .  .  . 
No  chasm,   no   solitude;   from  link  to  link 
It  circulates,  the  Soul  of  all  the  Worlds.'' 

V. 

How  does  man  stand  related  to  the  "  .Soul  of  all  the 
Worlds  "  ?  In  the  material  universe,  according  to 
science,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  isolated  phenomena ; 
all  forms  of  existence  are  dynamically  related.  In  that 
case  between  the  "  Soul  of  all  the  \\'orlds "  and  the 
mind  of  man  there  must  be  affinity.  Here,  too,  Words- 
worth anticipates  modern  religious  and  scientific 
thought  when  he  declares  that  the  external  world  is 
in  correspondence  with  the  mind,  which,  moreover,  re- 
sponds to  the  great  fundamental  facts  of  life,  truth, 
goodness,  beauty,  love,  faith,  and  hope.  According 
to  Wordsworth,  we  are  not  condemned  to  worship,  as 
Huxley  has  it,  at  the  altar  of  the  unknowable ;  "  we 
live  by  Admiration,  Hope,  and  Love,  and  even  as  these 
are  well  and  wisely  fixed  in  dignity  of  being  we 
ascend."  In  Goethe's  poems,  too,  we  find  vivid  expres- 
sion of  the  conception  of  the  oneness  of  Nature.  What 
is  the  science  of  to-day  but  a  confirmation  of  the 
sublime  utterance  of  Goethe,  with  its  piercing  insight 
into  the  unity  of  things? 

"As  all  Nature's  thousand  changes 

But  one  changeless  God  proclaims, 
So  in  Art's  wide  Kingdom  ranges 

One  sole  meaning  still  the  same; 
This  is  Truth,  Eternal  Reason, 

Which  from  Beauty  takes  its  dress  f 
And  serene  through  time  and  season, 

Stand  for  aye  in  loveliness."' 

^^W  t^r^  ^^^ 

THE   MONTESSORI  METHOD 
I. 

The  publication  of  an  English  version  of  Dr.  Maria 
Montessori's  exposition  of  the  "  Montessori  Method" 
is  an  event  of  no  little  moment  to  all  English-speaking 
people  interested  in  pedagogy  and  parental  responsi- 
bilities. To  few  has  fallen  the  distinction  of  attaching 
their  name  to  a  new  departure  in  pedagogical  method, 
and,  as  Professor  Henry  W^.  Holmes,  of  Harvard,  re- 
marks in  a  thoughtful  Introduction  to  Dr.  Montessori's 
work,  "  We  have  no  other  example  of  an  educational 
sy.stem — original  at  least  in  its  systematic  wholeness 
and  in  its  practical  application — worked  out  and 
inaugurated  by  the  feminine  mind  and  hand."  In  the 
English  edition  ("  The  Montessori  Method,"  translated 
from  the  Italian  by  Anne  E.  George.  Wm.  Heine- 
mann)  Dr.  Montessori  has  revised  and  supplemented 
in  the  light  of  further  experience  her  volume,  "  II 
Metodo  della  Pedagogia  Scientifica  applicato  all' 
Educazione  infantile  nelle  Case  dei  Bambini  " — a  book 
which  no  reader  can  study  without  conceiving  the 
highest  admiration  for  both  the  woman  and  her  work. 

II. 

Maria  Montessori  is  an    Italian    lady,  a  Doctor  of 

Medicine,  an  earnest  student  of  psjchology,  pedagogy 

and  anthropology,  an  experienced  teacher,  and,  above 

all,  a  sympathetic  and  understanding  friend  of  chil- 


dren. Her  method  is  the  product  of  womanly  insight, 
combined  with  untiring  research  and  intelligent  ex- 
periment. Her  preparatory  course  was  deliberate  and 
thorough.  Fifteen  years  ago,  as  assistant  doctor  at 
the  Psychiatric  Clinic  of  the  University  of  Rome,  she 
began  to  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  idiot  children  at 
the  asylums  she  had  occasion  to  visit.  A  study  of 
children's  diseases  involved  a  study  of  "  pedagogical 
treatment "  for  defective  children,  and  the  works,  in 
particular,  of  Edward  Seguin  (published  184G  and 
1 806)  inspired  Dr.  Montessori  to  devise  a  scientific 
system  of  education  for  feeble-minded  children. 
Under  the  Italian  Education  Department  Dr.  Montes- 
sori was  for  some  years  engaged  in  teaching  deficient 
children  and  training  others  to  do  the  same.  After 
devouring  the  literature  of  her  subject,  travelling  in 
Europe  to  observe  modern  methods,  and  registering 
as  a  student  of  philosophy  at  the  University  to  acquire 
a  knowledge  of  normal  pedagogy.  Dr.  Montes.sori 
proceeded  to  make  researches  in  pedagogic  anthro- 
pology in  Rome.  At  length,  in  igo6,  she  was  invited 
to  organise  infant  schools  in  the  model  tenements 
established  in  Rome  by  Signor  Edoardo  Talamo. 
Hence  arose  the  Casa  dei  Bambini  ("  the  Children's 
House  "),  where  Dr.  Montessori's  methods  have  been 
applied  and  developed  in  the  education  of  children  of 
from  three  to  seven  years  of  age. 

III. 

Under  Dr.  Montessori's  training,  defective  children 
had  succeeded  in  passing  the  same  examinations  as 
ordinary  children — an  achievement  which  encouraged 
their  teacher  to  apply  the  same  methods  to  normal 
children  under  school-going  age.  The  results  re- 
corded are  amazing.  "  Children  of  four  years,  after 
they  have  been  in  school  for  two  months  and  a  half, 
can  write  any  word  from  dictation,  and  can  pass  to 
wTiting  with  ink  in  a  note-book."  "  Some  of  our  chil- 
dren have  begun  to  write  at  the  age  of  3  \."  "  Almost 
all  of  the  normal  children  treated  with  our  method 
begin  to  write  at  four  years,  and  at  fi\e  know  how  to 
read  and  write  at  least  as  well  as  children  who  have 
finished  the  first  elementary."  Nor  is  this  all.  The 
children  have  all  their  senses  trained  and  perfected ; 
they  learn  how  to  work  in  house  and  garden  ;  their 
physical  development  is  cared  for  and  encouraged ; 
they  learn  to  move  gracefull)'  and  properly,  and  to 
understand  the  reason  for  such  deportment ;  they 
learn  self-discipline  from  their  tenderest  years.  And, 
be  it  added,  the  children  with  whom  Dr.  Montessori 
has  had  to  deal  are  mostly  the  offspring  of  poor 
parents,  whose  mothers  leave  them  during  the  day  and 
go  out  to  work. 

IV. 

How  is  it  done  ?  For  a^  complete  answer  the  reader 
must  turn  for  himself  to  Dr.  Montessori's  fascinating 
book.  Here  we  can  only  mention  a  few  of  her  guid- 
ing principles  and  methods.  Spontaneity  is  the  key- 
note of  the  Montessori  method.  She  expels  the 
teacher  from  the  schoolroom  and  instals  a  "  direc- 
tress "  in  her  place.  The  function  of  the  directress  is 
to  interfere  as  little  as  possible  and  observe  as  much 
as  possible.  She  must  be  something  oj:  an  experi- 
mental psychologist.  The  child  must  be  allowed  and 
enabled  to  educate  himself.  Dr.  Montessori  repro- 
duces in  her  book  a  letter  written  in  ink  in  well-nigh 
copperplate  writing,  the  work  of  a  child  of  five!  How 
far  the  Montessori  method  is  capable  of  general 
application  in  our  school  system  must  be  left  for  edu- 
cationists to  determine,  but  all  who  have  the  interests 
of  children  at  heart — and  who  hasn't  ? — must  welcome 
a  s\stem  of  auto-education  so  enlightened,  so 
pleasing,  and  so  fruitful 


370 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxuarv 


SWEDENBORG:    THE   SAVANT   AND    THE 


SEER 


j»     o»     j» 


By  J.  Howard  Spalding 


Part  II. 


During  the  tliree  years  which  elapsed  between  the 
opening  of  Swedenborg's  spiritual  senses  and  his 
beginning  to  write  the  "  Arcana  Coelestia,"  his  ideas  on 
spiritual,  and  even  natural,  subjects  underwent  a  com- 
plete revolution.  Everyone  who  accepts  his  teaching 
has,  unless  he  has  been  instructed  in  it  from  childhood, 
to  undergo  a  similar  change ;  and  it  is  usually  a  long, 
and  sometimes  a  painful,  process,  for  we  love  our 
mental  children,  and  part  from  them  with  reluctance. 

Swedenborg  believed  that  he  had  himself  been 
divinely  instructed  in  the  truths  he  was  commissioned 
to  proclaim.  He  never  speaks  in  the  dubious  tone  of 
one  who  has  formed  conclusions  which  he  believes  to 
be  well  founded,  but  which  .he  recognises  as  being 
merely  his  own  opinions.  He  speaks  as  one  who 
knows.  Yet  he  never  asks  us  to  accept  his  teaching 
on  his  mere  dictum.  The  whole  aim  of  the  unique 
experiences  to  which  he  was  subjected  was  that  spiri- 
tual truths,  even  the  most  profound,  might  be 
rationally  understood  and,  consequently,  rationally 
obeyed. 

It  is  impossible  within  the  limits  of  this  article  to 
give  even  an  imperfect  sketch  of  the  new  outlook  on 
the  universe  involved  in  Swedenborg's  teaching,  ex- 
cept in  the  form  of  bare  statements  more  dogmatic  in 
appearance  than  Swedenborg's  own. 

Love  is  the  most  real  and  substantial  thing  in  the 
universe.  It  is,  indeed,  the  Ultimate  Reality,*  be- 
cause it  is  the  very  substance  of  G'od.  But  love,  even 
Divine  Love,  would  be  powerless  unless  it  were  united 
with  wisdom,  just  as  man's  will  would  be  totally  in- 
operative unless  it  manifested  itself  in  some  mode  of 
thought,  and  was  thus  directed  to  defmite  ends.  God 
is  infinite  Love  and  Wisdom,  and  therefore  He  is 
divinely  Human,  for  love  and  wisdom  do  not  exist  as 
abstractions,  but  in  some  substantial,  organic  form,  as 
all  sensations  do,  and  that  form  is  the  human.  The 
more  of  genuine,  unselfish  love  and  the  more  of  true 
wisdom  a  man  possesses,  the  more  he  is  a  man, 
because  the  more  he  is  like  God. 

But  love  and  wisdom  united  would  be  futile  imagina- 
tions did  they  not  ultimate  themselves  in  uses,  by 
which  they  fulfil  and  complete  themselves  in  bene- 
ficent action.  Infinite  Love,  Wisdom,  and  Power, 
expressed  in  the  production  of  unending  and  ever- 
lasting uses,  are  one  aspect  of  that  Divine  Tri-unity 
which  creates  everything  that  exists  into  a  trinal  form. 
Finite  man  becomes  an  image  and  likeness  of  the 
Divine  Man  just  so  far  as  he  is  an  embodiment  of 
love,  wisdom,  and  use.  But  his  humanity  is  derivative  ; 
the  Divine  Human  is  eternal  and  self-existent. 

God  created  the  universe  because  He  is  infinite 
Love,  Wisdom,  and  Use.  For  love  desires  to  give 
whatever  it  possesses  to  others,  and  the  divine  Love 
can  only  be  communicated  to  beings  who  are  capable 
of  receiving  it  consciously  and  willingly.  It  is  impos- 
sible for  any  finite  being  on  earth  or  in  heaven  to 
generate  love  and  wisdom  from  himself.  If  he  could, 
he  would  be  able  to  create,  which  is  an  attribute  of 
Deity.  All  love  and  wisdom,  and  therefore  all  life, 
flow  into  him  through  various  channels  from  the  one 
Divine  Source ;  but  this  inflowing  Life  is  manifested 
in  each  finite  thing,  whether  animate  or  inanimate, 

•  An  able  discussion  of  this  .subject  by  Prof.  Hite,  of  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  will  be  found  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Sweden- 
borg  Congress,    1910,   published   by   the    Swedenborg  Society. 


according  to  its  own  nature  or  interior  form,  just  as 
the  light  and  heat  which  radiate  from  the  sun  of  our 
world  produce  all  the  varieties  of  colour,  growth,  and 
other  phenomena  displayed  by  the  animal  and 
vegetable  kingdoms. 

The  universe  is  maintained  in  being  by  a  perpetual 
act  of  creative  power  as  real  as  that  which  first  called 
it  into  existence.  The  order  of  nature  is  nothing  but 
a  constant  expression  of  the  will  of  God. 

The  sole  purpose  of  creation  is  that  by  means  of 
the  physical  universe  men  may  be  brought  into  exist- 
ence, and,  after  their  brief  sojourn  on  earth,  pass  into 
the  spiritual  world,  where  they  live  for  ever — not  in 
virtue  of  any  power  inherent  in  themselves,  but  be- 
cause that  Divine  Love  which  called  them  into  exist- 
ence and  sustained  them  every  moment  will  never 
cease  to  sustain  them,  for  it  is  inexhaustible  and  un- 
changeable. There  are  no  inhabitants  of  the  spiritual 
world  who  have  not  been  born  on  this  or  some  other 
planet. 

The  spiritual  world  consists  of  three  great  divisions. 
Heaven,  Hell,  and  the  World  of  Spirits — the  latter  a 
place  or  state  intermediate  between  the  other  two, 
where  influences  from  both  the  others  meet.  It  is  in 
this  intermediate  state  that  man  lives  as  a  spiritual 
being,  though  unconsciously,  during  his  fife  on  earth. 
All  the  influences  for  good  which  affect  him  come  from 
Heaven,  and  all  the  impulses  to  evil  from  Hell.  These 
influences  are  constantly  equilibrated  by  Divine  Pro- 
vidence in  order  that  he  may  be  left  in  freedom  to 
comply  with  the  one  solicitation  or  the  other,  as  he 
chooses,  and  may  be  led  to  choose  rightl}'.  The  Divine 
Providence,  in  all  its  ordering  of  man's  life,  has  regard 
to  eternal  ends,  and  not  to  the  gratification  of  his 
natural  desires.  The  measure  in  which  this  control 
accomplishes  the  intended  end  depends  on  the  man 
himself,  that  is,  on  the  exercise  of  his  own  free  choice. 
He  stands  in  the  midst  of  the  influences  which  act 
upon  him,  and  is  arbiter  of  his  fate. 

Religion,  as  conceived  by  Swedenborg,  is  not 
merely  an  indispensable  adjunct  to  the  life  of  man, 
but  its  very  soul.  It  should  govern  all  his  desires, 
thoughts,  and  actions.  Not  that  it  is  necessary  or 
wise  to  be  always  thinking  about  religious  subjects, 
for  this  may  easily  lead  to  morbid  states  of  mind.  True 
religion  requires  tliat  a  man  should  engage  in  the 
affairs  of  the  world,  and  thus  lead  a  life  of  active  use- 
fulness. His  daily  occupations,  in  his  business  and  in 
his  home,  are  the  great  field  not  only  for  the  exercise 
but  for  the  acquirement  of  true  religion.  "  All  re- 
ligion," he  says,  "  is  a  matter  of  life  "  ;  which  means 
that  a  man  has  as  much  religion  as  he  shows  in  his 
life,  and  no  more. 

The  criterion  which  decides  a  man's  final  destiny  in 
the  eternal  world  is  whether  he  possesses  a  genuine 
conscience  or  not.  If  he  does,  he,  at  last,  after  the 
necessary  preparation  which  is  provided  in  the  world 
of  spirits,  enters  Heaven.  If  he  has  not  conscience,  he 
cannot  enter  Heaven,  for  conscience  is  the  very  plane 
into  which  the  Lord  operates,  and  by  which  He  guides 
man  in  perfect  freedom.  A  conscienceless  man  neces- 
sarily goes  to  Hell,  which  is  a  provision  of  the  Divine 
mercy  for  those  to  whom  Heaven  would  be  unendur- 
able. Its  inhabitants  are  kept  from  outrages  against 
each  other  by  such  self-regard ing  motives  as  can  in- 
fluence them  ;  by  severe  and  protracted  punishments 


Jamarv   3,    1913 


EVERYMAN 


371 


when  these  are  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of 
order.  For  order  reigns  even  in  Hell.  It  would  be  a 
place  and  state  of  incomparably  greater  suffering  than 
it  is  were  it  otherwise.  But  there  is  no  purposeless 
suffering  there;  no  punishment,  even,  inflicted  for 
misdeeds  committed  during  life  on  earth,  but  only  for 
misdeeds  done  there. 

A  genuine  conscience,  which  means  a  confirmed 
preference  for  good  rather  than  evil,  truth  rather  than 
falsity,  the  welfare  of  others  rather  than  the  satisfac- 
tion of  one's  own  selfish  desires,  can  be  acquired  only 
by  shunning  evils  as  sins  against  God.  Men  may  and 
do  shun  evils  from  many  other  motives,  but  this  alone 
forms  conscience  in  man,  because  it  attacks  evils  in 
their  very  seat,  the  man's  own  affections.  The  final 
value  of  conscience  is  that  it  renders  it  possible  for  the 
Lord  to  keep  the  natural  evils  of  the  man  who  pos- 
sesses it  in  subjection,  in  the  other  hfe,  without  infring- 
ing his  freedom.  The  angels  are  no  more  free  from 
hereditary  and  acquired  tendencies  to  evil  than  men 
on  earth  are  ;  but  "  it  is  heaven  to  them,"  Swedenborg 
says,  "  to  be  withheld  from  the  influence  of  their  self- 
hood," which  is  the  source  of  all  evil. 

Anyone  who  knows  that  tliere  are  evils  which  his 
religion  condemns,  and  who  shuns  them  for  that 
reason,  acquires  conscience,  even  though  his  concep- 
tions of  right  and  wrong  are  very  imperfect,  or  even 
erroneous  ;  for  he  thus  acquires  a  love  of  truth  for  its 
own  sake  which  enables  him  to  assimilate  easily  the 
instruction  which  is  provided  in  the  other  life  for  all 
who  are  willing  to  receive  it.  Indeed,  Swedenborg 
testifies  that  in  his  day  more  from  the  Gentile  than 
the  Christian  nations  were  found  to  be  fitted  for  life 
in  heaven,  for  the  former  lived  much  more  faithfully 
according  to  their  religious  convictions  than  the  latter. 

Swedenborg  affirms  all  the  great  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity, but  in  a  form  so  modified  that  it  amounts  to  a 
complete  reconstruction  ;  but  into  this  field  it  is  im- 
possible to  follow  him  here.  Christianity,  in  his  view, 
was  not  only  the  one  true  religion,  but  the  universal 
religion,  embracing  in  its  ample  fold  all  forms  of  sin- 
cere religion  which  have  for  their  end  the  amendment 
of  men's  lives.  For  the  two  fundamental  factors  of 
all  religion  are  these — thinking  of  God  as  a  Divine 
Man,  and  shunning  evils  as  sins.  Everyone  who 
thinks  affirmatively  about  God  at  all  thinks  in  this 
way,  for  he  cannot  think  in  any  other.  Everyone  to 
whom  religion  is  a  reality  acts  in  this  way,  to  the  best 
of  his  knowledge  and  ability,  and  this  suffices  ;  "  for 
the  Lord  requires  of  no  man  more  than  that  he  should 
live  according  to  what  he  knows." 

Those  who  wish  for  further  information  about 
Swedenborg's  hfe  and  teaching  would  do  well  to 
peruse  an  adrnirable  sketch,  "  Swedenborg :  the  Savant 
and  the  Seer,"  by  Prof.  Sir  W.  F.  Barrett,  F.R.S. 
(Watkins).  My  acknowledgments  are  due  to  the 
Professor  for  permission  to  use  his  title  as  a  heading 
for  these  articles.  Fuller  information  will  be  found 
in  the  late  Mr.  Trowbridge's  Life  of  Swedenborg 
(\^''arne).  A  little  book  of  extracts,  compiled  by  the 
author,  and  entitled  "  Golden  Thoughts  from 
Swedenborg "  (Harrap),  gives  a  brief  view  of  his 
teaching  in  his  own  words. 

(^        (J!*        t*)* 

MR.   NORMAN    ANGELL    ON   THE 
BALKAN    CRISIS* 

Two  things  are  remarkable  in  this  reply  of  the  author 

of  "  The  Great  Illusion "  to  his  most  recent  critics : 

that  it  should  have  been  necessary  to  say  so  much, 

•  "Peace  Theories  and  the  Balkan  War."  By  Norman  Angell. 
IS.     (Horace  Marshall.) 


and  yet  to  leave  so  much  unsaid.  Excessive  space 
seems  to  have  been  given  to  the  removal  of  obvious 
misconceptions:  too  little  to  frontal  attacks  on  the 
militarist  position,  as  seen  in  the  light  of  recent  events. 
Rightly  regarded,  the  Balkan  War  is  not  the  debacle, 
but  the  triumph  of  the  New  Pacifism.  This  view 
emerges  when  we  turn  from  the  acts  of  the  combatants, 
about  which  the  critics  say  much,  to  the  attitude  of 
the  Great  Powers,  of  which  they  have  said  nothing. 
What  was  the  accepted  mihtari.st  doctrine  up  to  the 
very  day  on  which  this  war  broke  out?  That  any 
further  dismemberment  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  more 
especially  a  sudden  and  violent  dismemberment,  would 
mean  Armageddon,  and  Europe  would  become  a  vast 
and  bloody  battlefield,  on  which  the  Great  Powers 
would  satiate  their  eager  desire  to  fly  at  one  another's 
throats.  Dismemberment  has  happened,  as  violent, 
sudden,  and  extensive  as  the  upholders  of  these 
precious  doctrines  could  desire ;  yet  Armageddon 
seems  no  nearer  than  before.  The  political  sky  is  not 
yet  fully  serene ;  but  the  attitude  of  the  Great  Powers 
has  throughout  been  steadily  pacific,  and  we  are  nearer 
to-day  than  for  centuries  past  to  a  united  Europe.  If 
any  distinction  is  to  be  drawn,  it  is  that  those  whose 
commerce  was  the  greatest  were  the  foremost  to  strive 
for  peace.  From  the  outset  the  only  doubt  was 
whether  certain  of  these  great  nations  might  not  be 
inclined  to  put  their  territorial  ambitions  before  their 
commercial  interests,  which,  though  considerable,  were 
not  of  the  first  magnitude.  Yet,  even  in  their  case,  the 
unseen  economic  forces  prevailed ;  and,  with  the  con- 
cession of  autonomy  to  Albania  and  access  to  the 
Adriatic  accorded  to  Servia,  the  peace  of  Europe,  so 
far  as  it  lies  on  the  knees  of  the  Great  Powers,  seems 
absolutely  assured.  Has  political  theory  ever  before 
met  with  such  sudden  and  signal  success  as  this 
derided  doctrine  of  the  New  Pacifism .'  Yet  of  all  this, 
perhaps  because  Mr.  Angell  wrote  at  an  early  period 
of  the  war,  we  find  hardly  anything  in  the  present 
pamphlet.  It  is  devoted,  for  the  most  part,  to  removal 
of  misconceptions  into  w^hich  no  one  who  had  read 
the  author's  previous  works  with  ordinary  attention 
should  easily  have  fallen.  For  what  was  their  central 
thesis  ?  That  under  modern  conditions  of  industry 
and  finance,  commerce  is  the  supreme  of  the  material 
interests  of  nations,  and  peace  the  supreme  interest  of 
commerce,  and  that  all  are  interconnected  by  strong, 
if  sometimes  invisible,  threads  of  credit  and  trade,  of 
which  war  is  the  arch-disruptionist.  The  doctrine 
does  not  apply  where  this  economic  nexus  is  non- 
existent, and  is  weakened  where  it  is  imperfect.  It 
prevails  in  the  case  of  the  Great  Powers,  who  stand 
breast-high  in  the  main  stream  of  European  com- 
merce ;  less  fully  in  the  case  of  the  Balkan  States,  who 
are  only  on  its  brink.  Above  all — and  this  is  the  point 
on  which  Mr.  Angell  strenuously  insists — it  applies 
only  to  offensive  wars.  Wars  of  defence  are  wars 
waged  to  secure  peace,  and  thus  promote  the  interests 
of  commerce.  The  recent  upheaval  in  the  Balkan 
States  is  but  the  latest  example  of  the  rising  of 
oppressed  peoples  to  end  an  intolerable  tyranny, 
which,  though  misnamed  "  peace,"  was  really  lingering 
war,  and  its  results  will  depend  on  the  extent  to  which 
the  victors  carry,  out  the  principles  for  which  the 
struggle  has  been  waged.  They  "  have  now  brought 
to  an  end  a  system  of  rule  based  on  the  accident  of 
force."  Whether  good  or  ill  comes  of  the  w^ar  will 
depend  on  whether  they  act  on  pacifist  principles,  or 
simply  attempt  to  restart  the  old  Turkish  regime  under 
a  new  name.  Let  us  hope  with  Mr.  Angell  that  they 
will  take  tlie  former  and  better  course. 

H.  H.  O'Farrell,  F.R.E.S. 


372 


EVERYMAN 


'9«I 


CHRISSY    AT    THE 
JANE    BARLOW 

Towards  noon  of  a  blustery  lalc-autumn  day 
Christina  Nolan,  commonly  called  Chrissy  at  the 
Lodge,  was  on  her  way  home  after  fetching  herself 
a  cabbage  from  the  kitchen-garden.  It  was  the  only 
part  of  the  grounds  kept  up  at  all  since  the  Family's 
departure  twenty  years  since,  and  it  was  so,  merely 
because  Peter  Walsh,  of  Baskin  Farm,  had  rented  it 
to  sell  the  fruit  and  vegetables.  Though  he  made 
her  welcome  to  as  much  cabbage  as  she  wanted,  she 
said  bitterly :  "  Cock  him  up  to  be  meddling  in  here  "  ; 
and  she  availed  herself  of  the  permission  as  seldom 
as  possible.  But  with  just  an  old-age  pension,  and 
a  dwelling  rent  free,  between  her  and  destitution,  the 
pinch  of  sheer  want  might  follow  the  loss  of  a  six- 
pence ;  and  this  had  befallen  her  to-day.  Hence  she 
now  carried  a  fine,  crinkled  head  resentfully  under 
her  fluttering  shawl. 

She  was  a  frail  little  old  woman,  bent  partly  by 
rheumatism  and  partly  by  dejection,  so  that  she 
looked  less  than  her  real  size  and  more  than  her  real 
age,  albeit  well  over  seventy.  Pattering  down  the 
grass-grown  avenue,  she  was  full  of  regrets,  which 
sprang  from  her  root-grief,  the  absence  of  the  Family. 
It  was  a  poor  case,  she  lamented,  to  see  Connor's 
Court  with  ne'er  a  Connor  in  it,  nor  like  to  be.  Much 
chance  there  was,  and  they  out  of  it  better  than 
twenty  year.  Sure,  poor  Master  Hugh  himself,  sup- 
posing he  was  alive  yet  at  all,  must  be  a  very  ould, 
feeble  man  by  now.  This  was  an  exaggerated  view, 
as  the  beginning  of  the  score  had  found  him  a  sturdy 
lad  of  fifteen. 

Almost  at  the  entrance  gate,  she  was  just  turning 
into  the  path  to  her  tumble-down  lodge,  when  a 
youngish  man  ran  in  off  the  road,  and  approached, 
shouting :  "  Is  this  the  gate  of  Connor's  Court, 
ma'am  ?  "  He  was  a  stranger,  and  looked  "  none  too 
respectable,"  in  Chrissy's  opinion.  She  replied  stiffly : 
"  The  back  gate  it  is,  and  the  back  avenue." 

"  Oh,  the  back  avenue,"  said  he. 

"  Did  you  say  it  any  better  than  I  ? "  Chrissy 
inquired,  sarcastically.  Then  pride  and  querulous- 
ness  led  her  to  continue :  "  But  small  blame  to  it  if 
it  looks  like  an  ould  cart-track  these  times,  with  sorra 
a  living  crathur  working  on  it.  I  mind  when 
three " 

"I  suppose  it's  the  shortest  road  up  to  the  house, 
anyway,"  the  stranger  interrupted,  without  listening. 
He  seemed  flurried. 

"  If  you  had  any  business  up  there  itself,  you'd  find 
nobody  in  it,"  said  Chrissy,  "  for  Hogan  the  care- 
taker's off^  with  himself  to  Derryconrath  fair,  and 
won't  be  back  to-night,  drunk  or  sober."  But  the 
stranger  was  already  running  back  to  the  gate,  where 
she  saw  him  join  a  man  and  a  woman,  who  were  wait- 
ing outside.  "  Quare  bolting  in  and  out  of  other 
people's  places  you  have,  me  fine  gentleman,"  Chrissy 
said,  glowering  after  him,  "and  no  fear  of  anybody 
troubling  you  to  stop."  And  she  went  between  over- 
grown laurel-boughs,  gloomily,  indoors. 

Her  day  passed  in  lonesome  monotony,  bringing 
no  sight  of  another  fellow-creature.  The  remoteness 
of  her  residence  would  have  discouraged  callers,  even 
if  a  habit  of  harsh  thinking  and  plain  speaking  had 
not  made  Chrissy  at  the  Lodge  unpopular  among  her 
neighbours.  After  sunset  she  went  out  to  pick  up 
sticks  in  the  shrubbery,  more  from  bored  restlessness 


LODGE     ^  ^*  ^     BY 


than  because  she  needed  them.  Rain  was  falling 
heavily,  yet  few  drops  pierced  the  matted  evergreen 
roof,  and  she  limped  on  quite  a  long  way  through 
the  gathering  dusk.  But  when  .she  reached  the  junc- 
tion of  her  path  with  the  avenue,  she  stopped 
abruptly,  startled  by  a  voice.  So  deep  were  the 
shadows  by  this  time  that  she  could  hardly  descry 
its  owner  ;  however,  she  recognised  it  as  that  of  the 
man  who  had  questioned  her  in  the  morning.  He 
was  standing  in  the  avenue,  calling  to  someone  whose 
steps  splashed  towards  him:  "Is  that  yourself,  Jim? 
What  kep'  you  till  now?  Sure  you  might  have  been 
there  and  back  hopping  on  one  toe.  Raging  they  are 
up  above." 

"  They  may  rage,"  was  Jim's  gruff  answer.  "  Is 
Himself  come  ? " 

"  Half  an  hour  ago,  by  the  front  entrance.  Come 
along  with  you  now,  and  we'll  get  in  through  the 
house-yard.  They're  waiting  for  them  contraptions 
you  have.  'Tis  uncommon  handy,  to  be  sure,  that 
Hogan  taking  himself  off." 

While  tlie  two  voices  died  away  into  the  windy 
darkness,  old  Chrissy  stood  still,  nothing  short  of 
horror-stricken.  For  she  was  instantly  seized  by  the 
conviction  that  these  intruders  formed  part  of  a  gang 
who  were  about  to  commit  a  burglary  up  at  the 
House.  What  else  would  bring  them  there  at  thai 
hour?  Breaking  in  they'd  be,  and  plundering  all 
before  them :  every  stick  the  Family  had  left  to  their 
name.  She  remembered  hearing  tell  that  some  of  the 
painted  pictures  on  the  walls  were  wortli  a  power  of 
money.  After  them  the  miscreants  would  be,  as  sure 
as  fate.  But  the  worst  of  it  was  that  she  herself  had 
no  doubt  given  them  valuable  aid  by  her  information 
about  Hogan's  absence.  "  As  good  as  bidding  them 
walk  in  it  was,"  she  confessed,  "  when,  if  I'd  had  the 
wit  of  a  doting  owl,  terrifying  that  villain  I'd  have 
been  with  talk  of  wicked  mastiff  dogs,  and  watchmen, 
and  all  manner.  Bad  luck  to  me  gabbing  tongue — 
as  little-good-for  I  am  as  Hogan  himself.  ...  I 
declare  now,  if  I  done  right,  I'd  step  after  them,  and 
see  what  they're  at,  I  would  so.  Then  I  could  get 
out  the  front  way  unbeknownst— unless  it's  killing  m« 
they  were — and  warn  the  polis.  Or  maybe  I  might 
frighten  them  off  meself.  I'd  a  right  to  try  it,  and 
that's  what  I'll  do." 

Nevertheless  it  was  what  she  did  not  do  while 
several  minutes  passed.  The  undertaking  seemed 
indeed  very  formidable.  She  was  still  a  long  step 
from  the  House ;  wind  and  rain  were  furious  and 
drenching ;  above  all,  she  intensely  desired  to  slip 
back  down  the  shrubbery,  and  barricade  herself 
indoors,  where  she  could  pray  for  protection  from 
murdering  villains  and  thieves  of  the  world.  Against 
this  instinQt,  however,  other  feelings  vehemently 
strove ;  as  when  at  last  she  said  to  herself :  "  'Tis 
poor  Master  Hugh  they'd  be  robbing,  I  believe,  and 
he  belike  none  too  well  off.  A  dale  the  Family  lost 
one  time.  I  always  had  a  great  wish  for  poor  Master 
Hugh.  .  .  .  I'll  go,"  she  said  aloud,  "  in  the  name  of 
God." 

It  was  easier  said  than  done  in  the  face  of  the 
storm  which  met  her  on  the  long,  bleak  avenue.  Per- 
haps the  physical  struggle  helped  her  on,  by  diverting 
her  mind  from  the  perils  of  her  goal.  Sometimes  she 
propped  her  courage  by  devising  ferocious  threats . 


Januar/  3,    1»I3 


EVERYMAN 


373 


and  denunciations  wherewith  to  overawe  the  house- 
breakers, should  she  encounter  them.  She  had  most 
confidence  in  telling  them  how  "  Ould  Sir  Denis  did 
be  walking  yet  about  the  passages,  letting  woeful 
groans.  If  that  didn't  put  tlicir  hearts  across,  it  was 
hard  to  say  what  would." 

Under  a  blinding  downpour  she  came  to  the  wide 
gravel  sweep  before  the  house,  and  had  an  impression 
of  gleams  from  the  windows,  but  could  not  raise  her 
head  in  its  flapping  shawl  to  make  sure.  Strong  blasts 
nearly  took  her  off  her  feet,  driving  her  into  sudden 
short  trots,  such  as  a^successful  cat  allows  a  doomed 
mouse.  One  of  them  brought  her  to  the  steps  of  the 
portico,  where  she  stumbled  into  the  shelter  of  a 
pillar,  and  at  that  moment  a  wonderful  thing  hap- 
pened. The  heavy  oak  house-door  was  thrown  back 
by  a  groom,  who  ran  out,  leaving  it  open  behind  him, 
and  through  it  came  what  seemed  to  Chrissy  an 
astonishing  blaze  of  light.  All  about  the  hall  lamps 
and  candles  were  burning  with  profuse  brilliancy, 
which  drew  her  like  a  fascinated,  half-drowned  moth, 
until  she  stood  on  the  threshold  peering  in.  Two  or 
three  servants  were  busily  astir,  and  in  one  of  them 
she  recognised,  despite  his  livery  and  remarkably 
genteeler  deportment,  the  man  who  had  first  roused 
her  suspicions. 

Next  came  the  crowning  marvel.  For  she  saw 
crossing  the  hall  a  tall  gentleman  dressed  in  beautiful 
evening  black  and  white,  a  grand,  grown-up  gentle- 
man, yet  so  like  the  schoolboy  of  her  cherished  recol- 
lections that  before  she  knew  she  had  called  shrilly  : 
"  Glory  be  to  God,  Master  Hugh,  and  is  it  yourself  ?  " 

"  And  I  give  you  me  word,"  she  used  to  relate,  "  he 
remembered  me  every  iotum  as  well  as  I  did  him. 
To  be  sure  he  left  me  an  ould  woman,  the  way  he 
wouldn't  notice  more  differ,  after  a  great  while  itself, 
than  there  is  in  a  rusty  gate,  that's  the  same  thing 
ever,  only  a  trifle  shabbier  And  he  come  over  to 
shake  hands  with  me,  and  said  he  was  glad  to  see  me 
again." 

Chrissy  enjoyed  only  a  brief  interview,  as  wife  and 
dinner  waiting  obliged  him  to  conclude  quickly  with  : 
"  Well,  Chrissy,  I'll  see  you  to-morrow,  and  somebody 
must  get  you  a  cup  of  tea."  But  she  was  entirely 
satisfied,  not  to  say  enraptured,  and  her  felicity 
eftsoon  received  a  finishing  touch,  when  she  became 
aware  that  a  little  boy  had  begun  to  jump  methodically 
over  each  white  square  of  the  chessboard-patterned 
marble  floor,  exactly  as  she  had  seen  blaster  Hugh 
do  at  the  same  age.  "  If  he  belongs  to  His  Honour 
there,  he's  the  living  moral  of  his  father,"  she  said  to 
her  acquaintance,  the  footman,  who  had  drawn  near 
to  observe  this  dripping  friend  of  the  Family. 

"  Aye,  indeed,"  he  said,  "  and  in  bed  he  ought  to 
he:' 

"  Are  they  staying  here  ? "  Chrissy  enquired  with 
anxious  eyes. 

"  So  I  understand,"  he  said.  "  Sir  Hugh's  come 
into  a  fine  fortune,  and  is  intending  to  carry  out  all 
sorts  of  renovations.  They're  wanted  bedad.  Some 
of  us  should  by  rights  have  been  in  it  a  week  ago 
to  make  arrangements,  but  the  wires  went  wrong,  and 
we  never  got  word  till  last  night.  Run  off  our  legs, 
we  are,  trying  to  get  the  place  a  bit  regulated." 

"  Och,  grand  it  is,"  said  Chrissy,  "  and  good-night 
to  you  kindly." 

She  set  off  homeward  on  her  dark  and  stormy  way 
in  a  species  of  blissful  trance,  impervious  to  the 
roughest  weather.  The  wind  roared  through  the 
trees  till  their  straining  branches  loudly  creaked;  but 
she  only  heard  a  sound  of  many  rakes  and  hoes 
grating  on  the  neglected  avenue,  which  had  so  long 
grieved  her  as  a  symbol  of  evil  days.     Now  they  were 


ended,  and  she  felt  herself  a  whole  generation 
younger,  in  a  world  grown  at  once  old  and  new. 
"  There'll  be  people  driving  in  and  out,"  she  mused, 
"and  coming  and  going,  like  the  good  times  over 
again.  And  'twill  be  quare  if  I  can't  contrive  a 
griddle-cake  to  entice  the  little  gentleman.  Master 
Hugh  was  powerful  fond  of  gnddle-cakes ;  troth, 
he'd  have  one  part  ate  while  you'd  be  buttering 
him  the  other.  'Tis  the  lucky  day  for  Connor's 
Court." 

When  she  was  safely  indoors,  and  had  stirred  up 
her  smouldering  turf-sod  to  warm  and  dry  herself, 
she  found  that  her  adventures  had  made,  her  rather 
hungry ;  so  she  set  about  heating  what  remained  over 
from  her  dinner  of  greens.  As  she  watched  llicm 
beginning  to  steam,  another  happy  forecast  occurred 
to  her.  "  Peter  Walsh  will  be  apt  to  have  to  find 
somewhere  else  for  to  grow  his  ould  pitaties  and 
cabbages  in,"  she  reflected.  "  Aye,  will  he,  himself 
and  his  impidencc."  And  as  she  lifted  the  pot  off  the 
fire :  "  Cock  him  up !  "  she  added  with  very  ungrateful 
glee. 

RUSSIA* 

The  publication  of  this  book  is  a  grievous  mistake. 
The  first  edition  appeared  in  1877,  and  gave  an  admir- 
ably truthful  and  vivid  picture  of  the  Empire  of  the 
Czars,  immediately  after  the  emancipation  of  the  serfs 
— probably  the  greatest  social  revolution  peacefully 
achieved  m  the  modern  world. 

For  twenty-five  years,  Wallace's  masterpiece 
remained  the  classical  treatise  on  the  subject.  It  held 
in  England  the  unique  position  which  Leroy  Beaulieu 
still  holds  on  the  Continent. 

The  fact  that  such  an  exhaustive  account  on  a  great 
I  contemporary  people  did  not  become  obsolete   after 
I  a  quarter  of  a  century,  proved  botli  the  intrinsic  merits 
'  of  the  work  and   the  slowness  of  Russian  advance. 
But  since  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century  auto- 
I  cratic  Russia  underwent  a  rapid  and   drastic  trans- 
(  foripation.     The  Russo-Japanese  war,  the  Revolution 
!  of  1905,  the  establishment  of  representative  Govcrn- 
I  ment,  marked  a  new  era.     In  the  face  of  those  revolu- 
I  tionary  changes,  there  were  only  two  courses  open  to 
'  the  author.     He  might  either  republish  the  old  book 
with  a  commentary  and  marginal  notes,  and  such  a 
combination  of  the  old  and  the  new  would  have  made 
a  most  instructive  and  stimulating  work.     Failing  such 
a  republication,  the  author  ought  to  have  given  us  an 
entirely  new  work.     Instead  of  following  either  of  the 
above  courses.  Sir  Donald   Mackenzie   Wallace  has 
followed  a  third  course.     He  has  partly  rewritten  the 
work  of  his  maturity.     By  doing  so  he  has  taken  the 
worst  possible  alternative.     He  has  tried  to  pour  new 
Russian  wine  into  the  old  bottles.     Not  only  has  he 
spoiled  a  masterpiece,  but  in  his  desire  to  change  as 
httle  as  possible  in  the  first  efiition,  he  has  minimised 
the  far-reaching  changes  which  have  been  transform- 
ing the  country.     It  is  true  that  in  the  last  hundred 
pages  of  the  new  edition  he  gives  us  an  interesting 
summary  of  recent  political  events,  but  he  tells  us  little 
of  the  social  and  spiritual  conflicts,  of  the  breaking  up 
of  the  old  land  system,  and  of  the  peasant  community, 
of  the  movement  within  the  Orthodox  Church,  of  the 
universal  racial  fermentation.     It  is  necessary,  there- 
fore, to  guard  the  reader  against  being  misled  by  the 
deserved  prestige  of  the  eminent  publicist,  and  against 
accepting  this  third  and  last  edition  of  this  old  classic 
as  a  trde  account  of  the  Russian  Empire  at  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  era. 

•  "Russia."    By  Sir  D.  Mackeuzie  Wallace.    (Cassell.) 


374 


EVERYMAN 


Jahvart  3.   1913 


AN    ETON    EDUCATION  ^  >  ^ 

Mgr.   R.  H.  BENSON       part  ii.— religion 


BY 


I. 
\CADEMIC  religion  can  be,  as  every  University  man 
knows,  a  very  beautiful  thing.  It  is  impossible  for 
anyone  who  has  e\er  been  present,  say,  at  evening 
prayer  in  the  chapel  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  or 
of  Magdalen,  Oxford,  ever  quite  to  forget  the  experi- 
ence. The  glory  of  the  buildings,  the  dignity  of  the 
service,  tlie  incomparable  English,  tlie  amazing  beauty 
of  the  music — all  these  things,  combined  together  in 
the  grave,  academic  atmosphere,  unite  to  produce  a 
very  exceptional  effect.  This  is  true  in  a  lesser 
degree  of  Eton  College  Chapel.  None  of  the  details, 
perhaps,  is  as  perfect  as  in  the  homes  of  her  elder 
sisters ;  nor  is  so  much  money  spent  upon  music ;  the 
liturgy  is  not,  usually,  completely  rendered ;  the 
building  is  not  so  sublime.  Yet  it  must  be  allowed 
that  every  Etonian,  looking  back  upon  his  school  life, 
remembers,  with  a  particular  sense  of  tenderness  and 
beauty,  the  Sunday  evening  services  of  the  chapel ; 
even  though  he  may  feel,  as  strongly  as  I  myself  do, 
the  singular  failure  of  Eton  religion  to  affect  his  life, 
whetlier  in  faith  or  morals.  Somehow  or  another, 
religion  at  Eton  (more  especially  so  far  as  the  chapel 
is  concerned)  fails  to  do  that  which  is  one  of  the 
principal  functions  of  faith  and  worship. 

One  reason  for  this  failure  is,  no  doubt,  irremediable 
— viz.:  the  absence  of  clear,  dogmatic  teaching,  it 
is  a  characteristic  of  the  Church  of  England  (some 
think  it  her  glory)  to  refrain  from  official  dogmatism. 
She  permits  dogmatically  minded  men  to  minister  in 
her  name  ;  she  tolerates  the  Ritualist  on  the  one  side 
and  the  Evangelical  on  the  other ;  but,  so  far  as  her 
living  voice  is  concerned,  she  refus^  to  identify  her- 
self with  either  party.  And  Eton,  as  a  completely 
Enghsh  institution,  is  devotedly  representative  of 
this  attitude :  she  does  not  lend  herself  to  |he 
violent  conversion-methods  of  Evangelical  schools, 
nor  to  the  more  or  less  Catholic  methods  and 
doctrines  of  the  Woodard  schools.  She  strives  to  be 
truly  impartial  and  comprehensive,  and  the  inevit- 
able result  is,  of  course,  that  she  does  not  teach 
dogmas  dogmatically.  I  can  vaguely  remember 
plenty  of  sermons  at  Eton  dealing  generally  with 
morals  and  good  behaviour:  I  cannot  remember  one 
that  elucidated  a  clear-cut  doctrine.  The  result  is,  of 
course,  that  such  definite  motives  as  dogma  alone  can 
supply  (and  these  are  very  considerable,  even  in  the 
minds  of  children)  are  lacking  in  her  religious  system 
as  promulgated  in  her  chapel. 

II. 
Other  religious  forces  at  Eton  are  as  follows : — 
There  are,  first,  besides  the  short  morning  service  in 
chapel,  prayers  in  each  house,  conducted  by  the  master 
every  evening ;  these  are  reverently  and  carefully 
rendered,  and  sometimes  enlivened  by  a  hymn.  There 
are,  next,  the  recently  introduced  services  of  prepara- 
tion for  Communion — a  most  excellent  innovation, 
unknown  in  my  day — voluntary  services,  conducted  by 
some  clerical  master  in  "  Lower  Chapel "  ;  and  there 
is,  thirdly,  the  preparation  for  Confirmation — a  series 
of  classes  or  interviews,  held  by  nearly  every  tutor 
before  the  annual  Confirmation  takes  place.  Even 
laymen  undertake  these  instructions  in  many  in- 
stances ;  other  lay  tutors,  either  from  diffidence,  or 
from  doubtfulness  as  to  their  own  orthodoxy,  hand 
over  their  pupils  to  some  clerical  confrere.     These 


form,  roughly  speaking,  the  religious  provisions  of  the 
school ;  but  I  suppose  they  are  supplemented  to  some 
very  small  degree  by  individual  eftbrts  made  by  cer- 
tain masters  on  behalf  of  certain  boys.  P'or  myself, 
however,  I  never  experienced  anything  of  the  kind. 

III. 

Now  the  supreme  failure  of  Eton  religion  to  affect 
life  rises,  I  think,  largely  from  a  cause  parallel  to 
that  which  lies  at  the  root  of  her  failure  to  educate — 
viz.:  an  absence  of  individual  treatmfnt  or  classifica- 
tion. Just  as  a  boy  does  not  become  educated  merely 
by  sitting  in  form  and  going  through  a  prescribed 
routine  of  the  kind  previously  described,  so  a  boy  does 
tiot  become  religious  (I  do  not  mean  religiose)  by 
listening  to  a  beautifully  sung  sen-ice,  by  attending 
prayers  in  his  house,  or  even  by  going  to  voluntary 
services  of  preparation  for  Communion.  Unless  in 
some  manner  or  another  the  particular  temperament 
of  his  soul  is  dealt  with,  unless  he  has  some  confidant 
(again,  I  do  not  say,  or  mean,  confessor)  whom  he  can 
consult  about  his  interior  troubles  when  occasion 
arises,  I  do  not  see  how  religion  can  be  to  him  more 
than  a  formality.  In  Catholic  scliools,  and  in  Evan- 
gelical, his  need  is  abundantly  met.  In  the  Catholic 
school  the  boy  has  his  confessor,  a  priest  learned  in 
the  science  of  souls,  to  whom  he  can  speak  naturally 
and  freely  and  with  utter  confidence  in  his  discretion ; 
in  many  Evangelical  schools  a  parallel  system  is 
supplied,  though  scarcely,  I  venture  to  think,  with  the 
same  safeguards.  In  the  Woodard  schools  provision  is 
made,  in  the  person  of  the  school-chaplain,  a  cleric  who 
has  no  disciplinary  or  scholastic  duties,  in  a  manner 
closely  resembling  tliat  of  Catholic  schools.  But  at 
Eton,  so  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,  there  is 
absolutely  no  provision  of  the  sort.  Of  course,  a  boy 
would  be  kindly  received,  and  his  confidence  respected, 
should  he  approach  any  master  for  such  a  purpose ; 
and,  no  doubt,  such  things  occasionally  happen ;  yet 
the  system  is  unrecognised  as  a  system:  and  it  would 
require  considerable  courage,  whether  of  despair  or 
hope,  before  the  boy  would  do  such  a  thing  on  his 
own  responsibility.  The  exceptional  boy,  no  doubt, 
would  do  so  (just  as  in  education  the  exceptional  boy- 
can  become  a  brilliant  scholar  with  the  help  that  Eton 
gives  him) ;  but  the  average  boy — the  ordinary,  shy, 
diffident,  unimaginative  creature,  who  does  all  things 
by  routine  and  convention — would  be  aghast  at  such 
a  thought  He  would  scarcely  think  it  good  form. 
And  it  is,  therefore,  the  average  boy  at  Eton  who  is 
apt  to  make  such  'a  terrible  mess  of  his  religious  and 
moral  life. 

IV. 

Now,  it  might  appear  that  the  system  of  preparation 
for  Confirmation  might  exactly  meet  this  need.  It 
might,  partly,  for  a  few  weeks  certainly ;  but  it  does 
not  I  remember  faintly  my  own  experience,  and, 
from  my  comparison  of  notes  with  otliers,  I  gather 
that  it  is  typical.  About  six  times  I  attended  in  my 
tutor's  room,  and  was  talked  to  about  my  responsibili- 
ties and  privileges,  in  a  perfectly  kind,  authoritative 
and  academic  manner.  One  single  personal  touch 
was  given  by  a  sudden,  embarrassing  question  as  to 
whether  there  was  any  particular  difficulty  in  my  life 
I  would  like  to  discuss.  I  suppose  that  I  really  had 
about  twenty  or  thirty  "  difficulties  " — matters,  that  is 

{fonlinued  on  fage  376.) 


Ja.SI'ASV  3,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


375 


THE  CURE  OF 

CONSUMPTION. 


SUCCESS    OF   THE  ALABONE 
TREATMENT. 


DuRixG  the  last  twelve  months  methods  for  the  cure  of  con- 
suinptjon  have  been  placed  more  prominently  before  the 
public  than  in  any  previous  epoch  of  the  world's  history. 
More  especially  has  this  been  so  in  the  case  of  sanatoria, 
but,  unfortunately,  statistics  which  have  been  put  forw:ird 
by  these  institutions  purposely  to  show  their  curative  value 
have,  on  analysis  by  the  most  distinguished  men,  been 
declared  erroneous  and  misleading. 

There   is,    however,    a   book,    the    forty-eighth   edition   of 
which  has  just  been  issued,  which  from  cover  to  cover  is  full 
of  highly  valuable  information,  in  addition  to  which  it  offers 
the  chance  of  cure  to  those  who  are  unfortunately  afflicted 
with   this  disease.     It  is  entitled,  "The  Cure  of  Consump- 
tion," and  written  by  Dr.  Edwin  W.  .Mabone,  of  Highbury 
Quadrant,  London,  who  for  more  than  forty  years  has  made 
a  speciality  of  consumption,   and    has    probably   had   more 
cases  pass  through  his  hands  than  any  other  living  physician. 
His   treatment,    known   over   the    world   as    "The   Alabone 
Treatment,"  has  been  instrumental   in  restoring  to  perfect 
health  some  thousands  of  cases,  a  very  large  percentage  of 
which  had  been  pronounced  utterly  hopeless  by  our  leading 
chest   specialists,   whilst  others  had   been  sent   home   from 
"sanatoria  to  die.     There  can  be  no  manner  of  doubt  as  to, 
the  bona-fides  of  these  cases,  seeing  that  they  are  attested 
to  by  many  well-known  physicians,  divines,  and  men  of  the 
highest  standing  in  the  world  of  literature  and  art.     More- 
over, a  considerable  number  of  cures  reported  are  those  of 
medical  men  themselves,   who  had  been  compelled  to  relin- 
quish th^ir  practice,  but  who,  after  adopting  this  treatment, 
were  enabled  to  resume  their  work,  they  being  permanently 
cured.     The  same  can  be  said  of  members  of  the  legal  and 
other    professions.     The    late    Bishop    of    Gloucester,    Dr. 
Parker,  and  many   others  of  the  clergy   were   strong   sup- 
porters of  Dr.  Alabone's  method,  and  did  all  in  their  power 
to  get  it  universally  adopted,   having  seen   case  after  case 
recover.     Dr.  Alabone  himself  made  a  most  generous  offer 
to  the  Brompton  Hospital,  which,  for  some  unknown  reason, 
was   rejectt-d,    thousands   of    the    poorer   class   of    sufferers 
thereby  being  debarred  the  chance  of  cure  which  might  have 
been  placed  at  their  disposal.     It  seems  incredible,  but  the 
fact  remains. 

The  mere  recital  of  the  testimonies,  of  a  vast  number  of 
sufferers  who  have  been  restored  to  perfect  health  does  not. 
however,  with  many  persons  bring  conviction.  It  may, 
therefore,  be  well  to  place  before  the  public  the  actual  and 
spontaneous  testimony  of  some  of  these  cases.  In  doing 
so,  we  would  first  mention  the  cases  of  physicians  themselves, 
and  from  an  immense  number  of  such  we  quote  the 
following  : 

"  Sir,— It  is  my  honest  opinion  that  no  treatment — open 
air,  medicinal,  dietetic,  or  otherwise — is  comparable  to  the 
inhalation  treatment  adopted  by  Dr.  Alabone  for  the  actual 
cure  of  consumption.  I  speak  from  experience  in  cases 
coming  under  my  observation  ;  and,  for  the  sake  of  suffering 
humanity,  1  do  think  it  a  very  great  pity  that  Dr.  Alabone's 
method  docs  not  find  its  way  into  all  our  hospitals  and 
.sanatoria   where  consumption  is  made  a  speciality. — Yours 

faithfully,  ,  M.D.,  L.K.C.P.,  etc." 

Whilst  Dr.  L ,  M.R.C.S.Eng.,  states  : 

"  It  having  been  my  good  fortune  to  meet  several  patients 
of  Dr.  Alabone's,  1  frcl  bound  to  add  my  testimony  as  to 
the  success  of  his  treatment,  having  proved  it  by  personal 


observation  of  the  clianges  effected  in  their  appearance,  and 
their  gratifying  statements  made  by  their  own  free  will. 
I  have  seen  cases  pronounced  'utterly  incurable'  by  the 
highest  chest  si)ecialists  quite  recover.  I  therefore  feel  it  a 
duty  to  write,  expressing  my  gratification  and  surprise  at 
their  recovery." 

"Sir,— I  have  some  thirty  patients  in  all  stages  of  phthisis 
undergoing  Dr.  Alabone's  treatment— some  very  bad— so 
that  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  I  had  lost  one  or  two, 
but  at  present  I  have  lost  none.  The  improvement  in  them 
is  most  marked  and  surprising.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any 
doubt  of  the  efficacy  of  his  trentmept  in  stopping  the 
advancement  of  the  disease.     It  has  in  my  hands  been  very 

successful  in  many  cases.— I  am,  yours  faithfully,  W.  F , 

M.D.,  L.R.C.P.,  L.M.Edin." 

It  is  satisfactory  to  be  able  to  record  the  fact  that  a  con- 
sidjcrable  number  of  physicians  have  adopted  this  treatment 
with  their  patients,  and  have  obtained  from  it  the  most 
.satisfactory  results — results,  we  venture  to  affirm,  which 
have  been  attained  by  no  other  system  known.  Boards  of 
Guardians  are  also  discussing  the  advisability  of  introducing 
it  into  their  infirmaries,  many  having  witnessed  its  extra- 
ordinary success  with  members  of  their  own  families. 

Nurses  at  sanatoria  and  hospitals  who  were  stricken  down 
by  phthisis,  and  who,  after  undergoing  open-air  treatment, 
were  pronounced  incurable,  have  been  cured,  and  resumed 
their  usual  avocations.     One  of  many  such  writes  : 

"  In  the  summer  of  1902  I  utterly  collapsed  from  over- 
work, and  a  rest  failed  to  effect  any  improvement  in  my 
condition.  In  the  autumn  I  was  pronounced  to  be  suffering 
from  slight  tuberculosis  (sputum  having  been  examined).  .\t 
the  recoiimiendation  of  a  physiician  I  went  to  a  well-known 
sanatorium  to  undergo  the  '  open-air  '  treatment,  and  during 
my  stay  there  of  two  months,  instead  of  in  any  way 
ameliorating  my  symptoms,  they  became  rapidly  worse,  tilt 
in  .April,  1903,  I  was  advised  to  return  home  by  the  physician 
in  attendance  at  the  sanatorium. 

"  On  my  return  my  condition  was  found  to  be  as  follows  : 
A  large  cavity  in  my  left  lung,  which  was  seriously  involved 
in  tubercular  disease  from  apex  to  base,  and  my  right  lung 
was  also  considerably  affected,  and  there  certainly  seemed 
no  hope  that  I  should  recover. 

"  Hearing  of  similar  cases  that  had  been  oured  by  Dr. 
.Mabone,  I  was  taken  to  Highbury  to  see  him — so  weak  that 
I  was  hardly  able  to  walk  up  the  steps  of  his  house,  and,  I 
must  admit,  e.xpccting  little  or  nothing  from  his  treatment ; 
but  within  a  week  I  felt  that  I  was' deriving  benefit,  and 
hope  once  more  revived,  and  this  alone  was  worth  a  great 
deal.  At  the  end  of  my  stay  at  the  sanatorium  I  had  lost 
about  10  lb.  in  weight.  This  I  gradually  regained,  and  with 
it  came  returning  strength  ;  and,  thoroughly  persevering  with 
the  treatment,  and  carrying  out  all  Dr.  .Mabone's  other 
directions,  I  found  every  month  a  most  decided  improvement 
was  manifest,  till  I  am  now  as  strong  and  well  as  I  ever 
felt  in  my  life. 

"  I  have  no  shortness  of  breath,  no  cough,  no  expectoration, 
can  walk  long  distances  and  run  upstairs  without  fatigue ; 
my  voice,  which  was  only  a  whisper,  has  returned,  and  I 
can  indulge  in  my  favourite  occupation  of  singing ;  in  fact, 
thank  God,  I  .am  perfectly  cured,  and  again  able  to  under- 
take my  work,  which  is  of  a  very  arduous  nature." — ^.■X 
Professional  Nurse. 

Pages  could  be  filled  with  similar  letters,  but  these  must 
convince  the  most  sceptical  that  the  statements  brought 
forward  by  Dr.  .Mabone  arc  undeniably  genuine.  Those  who 
have  any  interest  in  the  matter  are  recommended  to  procure 
a  copy  of  his  work,  "The  Cure  of  Consumption,"  and,  after 
reading  it,  judge  for  themselves  as  to  its  value.  They  may, 
however,  be  perfectly  sure  that  in  placing  themselves  under 
this  treatment  they  will  be  adopting  the  best  chance  of  cure 
that  can  at  present  be  offered. 

"The  Cure  of  Consumption,  .\sthma,  Bronchitis,  and 
Other  Diseases  of  the  Chest,"  bv  Edwin  \V.  .Mabone.  M.D. 
Phil.,  D.Sc,  ex-M.R.C.S.  Eng.',  Lvnton  House,  Ilighburv 
Quadrant,  London,  N.  It  is  illustrated  by  numerous  oases 
pronounced  "incurable"  by  the  most  eminent  phy.xicians. 
Now  in  its  48th  edition,  T68th  thousand,  and  can  be  obtained 
for  2S;  6d.  post  free.  Other  works  by  the  .^ame  author : 
"Testimonies  of  Patients,  with  Comments  on  the  Open-.Air 
Tn  :i-ii.  nt."  price  is.;  "Infamous  Conduct,"  price  6d.  ; 
"!'  Ilie  Cure  of  Consumption  is  Suppressed,"  price  is.; 
and  ■•  Tacts  Regarding  the  Open-.\ir  Treatment,"  price  is. 


376 


EVERYMAN 


jAXlARr    3,     1913 


A  FEW  NOTABLE  PUBLICATIONS. 

A   LIFE  OF 
EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG. 

With  a  Popular  Exposition  of  his  Philosophical  and 
Theological  Teaching,     pp.  349. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  i6  Full-page  Illustrations,  2/6  net. 

COMPENDIUM   OF  SWEDENBORG'S 
THEOLOGICAL  WRITINGS. 

Compiled  by  Rev.  S.  M.  WARREN. 

With  Portrait   and  Biographical  Introduction.     8vo, 

cloth,  2/6. 
THE  SWEDENBORC   SOCIETY,  1,  Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 

POPULAR    EDITIONS    OF    SWEDENBORG'S 
WORKS.     6d. 

theTRUE  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION. 

Abridged. 

HEAVEN  AND  HELL 
GOD,  CREATION,  MAN. 
DIVINE  PROVIDENCE. 
EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG  :  His 

Life,  Teachings,  and  Influence. 

FREDK.  WARNE  &  CO.,  Bedford  St.,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

SWEDENBORG:   The  savant  and 
the  Seer. 

By  Professor  Sir  WM.  BARRETT,  F.R.S. 

ed.  net. 

JOHN  M,  WATKINS,  21,  Cecil  Court,  Charing  Cross  Rd.,  W.C. 

HEAVEN  AND  HELL. 

Evciyman's  Library  Edition. 

A  New  Translation  by  F.  BAYLEY,  M.A. 

Cloth,  1/-  net ;  leather,  2/-  net. 

DIVINE  LOVE  AND   WISDOM. 

With  an  Introduction  by  Sir  OLIVER  LODGE. 

Everyman's  Library  Edition. 

A  New  Translation  by  F.  BAYLEY,  M.A. 

Cloth,  1/-  net ;  leather,  2/-  net. 

J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  LTD.,  10-13,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 

GOLDEN  THOUGHTS   FROM 
SWEDENBORG. 

Compiled  by  J.   HOWARD  SPALDING. 

Illuminated    paper   cover,    1/-   net;    leather   boxed, 

1/6  net. 
C.  J.  HARRAP  &  CO.,  9,  Portsmouth  St,  Kingsway,  W.C. 


to  say,  dogmatic,  moral,  and  disciplinary,  on  which  a 
confidential  conversation,  conducted  under  properly 
safeguarded  circumstances,  would  hav<;  been  of  untold 
benefit  to  my  interior  attitude  to  life.  But,  of  course,  I 
said  that  "  I  didn't  think  I  had  any."  Now  my  tutor 
was  a  clergyman  of  the  highest  character, and  attain- 
ments ;  he  sincerely  desired  to  be  of  service  to  me ; 
he  has  since  risen  to  great  eminence,  and  is  supposed  to 
have  a  great  knowledge  of  boys ;  yet  never  for  one 
instant  did  it  occur  to  me,  even  as  a  possibility,  that  I 
should  confide  in  him.  Of  course,  he  would  have 
respected  my  confidence ;  but  how  was  I  to  know 
that?  How  could  I  possibly  be  certain — since  I  had 
not  even  an  idea  of  any  such  thing  as  of  relations 
between  a  priest  and  penitent,  or  between  a  director 
and  a  "  spiritual "  child — that  he  might  not  think  it  his 
duty  himself  to  use  any  information  I  might  give  him, 
or  at  least  offer  hints  to  my  parents  that  I  might 
afterwards  find  embarrassing  ?  For  me  to  give  him 
my  real  confidence  there  would  have  been  needed 
either,  in  myself,  a  knowledge  of  him  as  of  a  "  priest '' 
whose  lips  were  sealed,  or,  in  him,  that  very  rare  gift, 
which  only  a  very  few  persons  possess,  of  laying  aside 
entirely  his  official  relation  to  me  and  assuming  that 
of  spiritual  counsellor.  The  average  boy  submits  to  be 
talked  to,  either  with  others  (as  is  often  the  custom) 
or  alone.  In  neither  case,  except  in  rare  instances, 
where  either  the  boy  is  in  desperate  moral  straits,  or 
the  tutor  has  a  really  "  priestly  "  spirit,  is  there  any 
real  individual  dealing  at  all.  The  affair  is  a  kind 
of  extra  "  private,"  which  must  be  borne  with  resigna- 
tion, since  without  it  that  kind  of  spiritual  coming-of- 
age  (which  Confirmation  more  or  less  represents)  is 
impossible. 

V. 

It  appears  to  me,  then,  that  hardly  any  boys  in  the 
world  faire  so  hardly,  exactly  at  that  age  when 
plain  advice  and  confidences  are  most  necessary,  than 
do  those  educated  under  such  a  system  as  prevails 
at  Eton.  Day  schools,  where  there  is  no  attempt  at 
religious  instruction,  at  any  rate  throw  the  responsi- 
bihty  upon  tlie  parents.  Anglican  schools,  such  as 
those  of  the  Woodard  foundation.  Evangelical  schools, 
and  Catholic  schools,  all  seriously  attempt  that  indi- 
vidual dealing  with  souls  without  which  there  can  be 
no  reality  of  rehgion  at  all.  But  the  Eton  boy  is  prac- 
tically left  to  himself,  under  conditions  of  the  fiercest 
possible  temptation,  without  even  the  help  of  clear, 
comprehensible  dogma  to  keep  him  straight.  Neither, 
even,  are  his  emotions  appealed  to  by  forcible  preach- 
ing. I  can  remember  neither  the  text^  nor  the 
argument,  nor  the  substance,  nor  a  single  illustration, 
nor  one  .  dogmatic  statement,  nor  one  effective 
appeal  from  any  of  the  many  sermons  under  which  I 
sat.  And  yet  the  futile  talk  goes  on,  of  the  "  thousand 
earnest  yoimg  faces  "  turned  up  to  the  preacher,  of  the 
"beautiful,  shadowy  chapel,"  of  the  "exquisitely 
chanted  psalms,"  of  the  "young,  opening  lives,"  and 
all  the  rest  of  it.  And  there  is  nothing  at  all  under- 
neath, except  \vhere  here,  and  there  is  a  boy  of  defi- 
nite religious  convictions,  or  one  who  has  had  a 
sensible  home-training  in  his  faith,  or,  perhaps  for  a 
few  moments,  one  that  is  roused  by  the  artistic  beauty 
of  the  service  to  make  an  emotional  resolution  or  two. 
By  all  means  let  us  have  all  the  aid  that  art  can  give, 
all  the  colour  and  glow  of  music  and  beautiful  words 
and  clustering  column  and  grouped  lights.  But  le!: 
not  those  things,  that  are  at  the  best  emotional  appeals 
to  little  more  than  religiosity,  be  forced  to  turn  the 
wheels  which  serious  individual  dealings  alone  can 
effectively  move, 

[To  be  tontiiuied.) 


EVERYMAN 


377 


CORRESPONDENCE 

THE  SINGLE  TAX  V.  SHAW,  BELLOC.  AND 
G.  K.  CHESTERTON. 

To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman.  ' 

Dear  Sir, — Your  correspondents  Shaw,  Belloc, 
and  G.  K.  Chesterton  do  not  seem  to  recognise  the 
fact  that  the  private  ownership  of  land  is  the  evil  of 
pur  social  state. 

Shaw  quarrels  with  capital,  Chesterton  with  big 
estates  and  Belloc  tells  us  that  his  bete  iioir  is  registra- 
tion. I  confess  that  the  last-mentioned  seems  to  have 
more  feasible  objection,  because  neither  capital  nor  big 
estates  are  in  tliemselves  bad  things.  They  both 
make  for  efficiency,  and,  everything  else  being  equal, 
thus  lessen  the  burden  of  human  labour,  which  is  a 
blessnig  and  not  a  curse.  Mr.  Belloc  advances  "  three 
solutions  for  the  present  unstable  .  .  .  organisation  of 
industry."  He  favours  a  return  to  a  well-divided 
ownership,  most  men  owning  capital  and  land.  Now, 
how  does  Mr.  Belloc  propose  to  apply  his  remedy  ? 
With  capital  I  have  no  quarrel ;  but  most  men  owning 
land  means  that  some  men  will  own  no  land  and  will 
therefore  be  dependent  on  tliose  who  do.  This  con- 
dition is  no  better  than  slavery,  for  it  matters  not  to  a 
man  whether  he  is  the  property  of  another,  or  another 
owns  the  source  of  wealth  and  life.  He  can  exist  only 
by  complying  with  the  exactions  of  the  owner  of  the 
land,  and  so  can  never  have  that  equality  of  oppor- 
tunity to  which  the  fact  of  his  birth  entitles  him.  Now, 
sir,  1  wish  to  point  out  to  Mr.  Belloc  the  only  remedy, 
and  the  axioms  have  only  to  be  understood  to  be  ad- 
mitted. The  first  is  the  equal  right  of  all  men  to  the 
bounty  of  nature ;  and  the  second  is,  what  a  man 
makes  he  owns. 

The  air  we  breathe,  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  the 
land  we  hve  on  are  the  bounty  of  nature,  and  equally 
necessary  to  life.  It  may  be  advanced  that  someone 
has  bought  the  land ;  but  the  buyer's  title  can  never 
be  better  than  the  seller's,  and  who  could  possibly 
have  the  title  to  sell  the  land  ?  Anyone  may  claim  to 
have  bought  the  air,  but  no  one  could  sell  it  to  him.  It 
is  absurd  to  suppose  that  anyone  could  own  it  or  part 
of  it,  and  it  is  equally  absurd  that  anyone  can  right- 
fully own  the  land  or  part  of  it.  "  The  earth  is  the 
Lord's  and  the  fullness  thereof,"  and  as  we  are  equal 
in  His  sight,  we  have  an  equal  title  to  that  which  was 
made  for  all.  It  is  not  necessary  to  "  divide  up  "  the 
land,  but  to  divide  the  rent  which  comes  from  the 
land.  The  other  axiom,  "  That  which  a  man  makes  he 
owns,"  is  equally  true  if  we  admit  the  right  of  a  man 
to  own  himself.  Then  his  powers  are  his,  and  his 
labour,  and  that  which  his  labour  produces,  to  sell  or 
to  bequeath.  Therefore,  the  whole  of  what  he  makes 
is  his,  and  not  only  a  part.  Why,  then,  should  a  part 
of  what  he  makes  be  taken  by  the  landlord  for  the  use 
,  of  that  which  was  made  for  all  ?  .It  is  the  community 
who  make  the  rental  value  of  land,  urban  as  well  as 
rural ;  therefore,  give  to  the  community  that  which 
they  have  made,  and  take  all  taxes  off  industry,  capital 
and  improvements,  and  give  free  scope  to  labour,  and 
all  our  present  social  problems  vanish  when  the  land 
monopoly  is  destroyed.  Capitalism  cannot  crush  the 
woi'ker  when  the  land  is  free. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

E.  F.  MacClafferty. 
Methil,  December  20th,  1912. 


MR.  H.  G.  WELLS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — There  have  now,  I  believe,  appeared 
in  Everyman  two  articles  on  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells.  These 
I  have,  of  course,  read  with  great  interest,  as  indeed  I 


A  First-Class  Piano 


for 


15  Guineas. 


« 


MARVEL  PIANO 


is  a  High-grade  Instrument 
of  perfect  tone  and  quality,  of 
handsome  appearance,  and  is 

Delivered  Free  in  Great  Britain 

on  receipt  of  cash,  or,  if  preferred, 
on   the   first   monthly   payment  of 

10/6. 

IN  OAK,  WALNUT  OR 
EBONISED     CASE. 


GUARANTEED  FOR  TEN  YEARS. 


Many  other  Models  at  equally  low  prices. 

FILL  UP  THIS  COUPON  AND  POST  TO-DAY. 

Please   send  me   a   Copy    of  your   New 

ILLUSTRATED    CATALOGUE 

of  Pianos,    Organs,  etc.,  post  free,   and 
oblige 


The   Sunday   School   Union   Piano  and 

Organ   Saloon, 

56e.  LUDGATE   hill,  LONDON,  E.C. 


."^78 


EVERYMAN 


jANUARy    3.     1913 


read  all  articles  on  this  subject.  Bat  neither  here  nor 
elsewhere  do  I  find  attention  called  to  a  feature  of  Mr. 
Wells's  novels  which  impresses  me  more  and  more  as 
I  read  through  his'  various  works.  I  refer  to  the  simi- 
larity in  quality  between  this  author's  pathos  and  that 
of  Dickens.  I  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  noticed 
a  discussion  of  this  point  in  any  critici.sm  hitherto  pub- 
lished, but  surely  one  has  only  to  recollect  such  pas- 
sages as  the  one  which  closes  "  The  History  of  Mr. 
Polly,"  where  that  worthy,  on  "  one  of  those  evenings, 
serenely  luminous,"  sits  in  profound  philosophic  con- 
versation with  the  "  fat  woman  " : — 

They  said  no  more,  but  sat  on  in  the  warm  twilight,  until 
at  last  they  could  scarcely  distinguish  each  other's  faces.  They 
were  not  so  much  thinking,  as  lost  in  a  smooth,  still  quiet 
of  the  mind. 

Surely  this  scene — and  it  is,  of  course,  quite  neces- 
sary to  read  through  the  whole  of  it  in  order  to  enter 
into  the  genuinely  "  dickensianness  "  of  its  emotional 
atmosphere — this  scene  is  typical  of  Mr.  Wells's  pathos, 
and  must  recall  many  parts  of  Dickens's  works.  None 
could  fail  to  be  reminded  of  those  passages  of  the 
latter  author  which  are  so  charged  (many  think  over- 
charged) with  that  peculiar  setting  of  sweetness  and 
love  and  reconciliation,  of  memories  of  a  no  longer 
bitter  past,  of  wonderful  peacefulness  and  restfulness, 
a  restfulness  only  appreciated  when  virtue,  no  longer 
oppressed,  has  received  its  reward :  a  setting  created 
by  Dickens's  characteristic  sympathy,  which,  perhaps 
too  tearful  and  tranquil  altogether  to  please  twentieth- 
century  tastes,  is  certainly  something  of  which  we  are 
again  and  again  reminded  as  we  read  the  works  of  this 
most  modern  of  writers. 

Only  one  other,  and  very  obvious,  point  should  I 
like  to  raise  in  connection  with  Mr.  Curie's  article, 
namely,  the  question  of  realism  in  the  works  of  Mr. 
Wells.  Consider  such  pieces  as  the  description  of  the 
funeral  in  "  Mr.  Polly,"  of  the  hfe  of  assistant  masters 
in  "  Love  and  Mr.  Lewisham,"  of  the  home  of  Marion 
in  "  Tono-Bungay."  No  author  with  whom  I  am 
acquainted  possesses  an  equal  power  of  impressing  on 
the  mind  of  his  reader  the  meanness,  the  dinginess, 
die  sordidness  of  a  scene.  Here  Wells  differs  essen- 
tially from  Zola.  While  all  must  acknowledge  the 
latter's  immense  power  in  picturing  the  seamy  side  of 
things,  yet,  for  myself,  I  must  say  that  Wells  makes 
me  fee!  and  realise  the  squalor  of  these  scenes  of  his 
in  a  far  higher  degree  than  does  Zola  on  similar  occa- 
aons.  I  think  this  is  because,  in  viewing  Wells's  pic- 
ture, I  am  certain  that  its  author  feels  even  more 
keenly  about  them  and  is  more  disgusted  with  them 
tlian  we,  his  readers ;  while,  in  the  case  of  Zola,  I  am 
far  from  sure  that  he  did  not  actually  delight  in  pic- 
turing the  grime  and  filth  of  the  back  streets  and  mean 
houses  that  he  describes  with  such  relentless  detail 
and  (might  one  say  ?)  with  so  much  sympathy. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  G.  R.  BENSON. 

1,  Nunthorpe  Avenue,  York,  Dec.  23rd,  191 2. 

CARLYLE'S  "GOSPEL  OF  WORK." 
To  ihe  Editor  of  Fvf.rvmax. 

Dear  .Sir,— -Side  by  side,  in  your  issue  of  De- 
cember 20th,  appear  a  poem  consisting  of  three  of  the 
most  inspired  and  inspiring  verses  on  human  endea- 
vour which  it  has  ever  been  my  privilege  to  read,  and 
— an  article  on  "  Life  at  High  Pressure,"  concluding 
with  these  words :  "  Carlyle's  gospel  of  work  has  had 
its  day.  The  time  is  ripe  for  Spencer's  gospel  of 
leisure  "T 

Now,  so  far  from  Carlyle's  gospel  of  work  having 
had  its  day,  it  is  but  to-day  that  its  power  and  truth, 
which  so  gripped  his  disciples  of  a  few  decades  ago,  is 
making  that  gospel  such  a  momentous  force  in  modern 


hfe — whether  recognised  or  not  So  far  from  the  time 
being  ripe  for  Spencer's  gospel  of  leisure,  the  time 
will  have  nothing  to  say  to  this  or  any  other  gospel  of 
leisure.  On  the  other  hand,  the  time  is  big  with  possi- 
bilities and  potentialities  for  any  man  who  will  strive 
with  soul,  or  brain,  or  body  to  assist,  by  never  so  little, 
in  hfting  humanity  to  a  higher  plane. 

The  writer  of  the  article  in  question  cries  out 
against  mammon  worship.  So  does  Carlyle.  He 
deprecates  mere  materialism.  So  does  Carlyle.  He 
has  no  sympathy  for  aiming  only  "  at  bread-and- 
butter  results."  Nor  has  Carlyle.  Indeed,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  what  his  quarrel  with  Carlyle  is,  unless  it  be 
with  the  latter's  doctrine  that  "  all  true  work  is 
sacred  ;  in  all  true  work,  were  it  but  true  hand  labour, 
there  is  something  of  divineness." 

"  Labour,"  continues  Carlyle,  "  wide  as  the  Earth, 
has  its  summit  in  Heaven.  .Sweat  of  the  brow  ;  and 
up  from  that  to  sweat  of  the  brain,  sweat  of  the 
heart ;  which  includes  all  Kepler  calculations,  Newton 
meditations,  all  Sciences,  all  spoken  Epics,  all  acted 
Heroisms,  Martyrdoms— up  to  that '  Agony  of  bloody 
sweat '  which  all  men  have  called  divine !  "  Verily,  if 
we  are  to  do  away  with  "  Carlyle's  gospel  of  work," 
I  fear  that  little  will  be  left  for  the  "  life  with  leisure 
to  be  devoted  to  intellectual  and  moral  ends  "  to  feed 
itself  upon ! 

In  the  face  of  sham,  abuses,  injustice,  "  mammon- 
ism,"  Carlyle  fired  his  blunderbuss  of  stormy  indigna- 
tion. But  it  was  between  the  ribs  of  leisured  dilettant- 
ism that  he  thrust  the  stiletto  of  some  of  his  keenest 
satire.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  R.  W.  COMPTON. 


THE   LIFE  AND   DEATH  OF  SOCIALISM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.^x. 

Sir,- — Mr.  Chesterton  says  Socialism  is  dead.  Mr. 
Shaw  says  it  isn't.  Mr.  Chesterton  says  it  is.  That  is 
the  gist  of  the  four  weeks'  controversy.  The  rest  is 
sheer  good  humour.  It  is  a  splendid  glorification  of 
"  Our  noble  selves — claw  me,  and  I'll  claw  you."  Mr. 
Shaw  frankly  and  joyously  crows,  "  What  clever 
billies  we  both  are,"  and  he  is  quite  right.  The  de- 
lighted spectator  knows  not  which  to  admire  most: 
the  extraordinary  agility  of  the  heavy-weight  or  the 
amazing  slogging  powers  of  the  feather-weight 
champion.  But  we  are  not  much  "  forrarder,"  when 
all's  done. 

The  fact  is  that,  just  as  Liberals  and  Unionists  are 
in  reality  both  Plutocrats,  so  Mr.  Chesterton  and  Mr. 
Shaw  are  both  Sentimentalists,  and  the  working  man 
is  helped  no  more  by  the  sentimentalist  than  by  the 
plutocrat.  Whether  his  propensities  are  Arcadian  or 
bog-trotting,  what  the  v.'orker  wants  is  a  decent  wage 
and  liberty  to  spend  it  as  he  likes ;  and  that  he  won't 
get  till  he  helps  himself  to  it.  As  to  the  peasant  state 
— tempting  though  it  seems— I  fear  that,  unless  you 
added  Swift's  wished-for  "six  hundred  pounds  a 
year,"  with  trimmings,  a  cartload  of  pig-iron  would  be 
about  as  welcome  a  gift  as  the  three  acres  and  a  cow 
— to  me,  at  any  rate  ;  /  can't  milk  a  cow. 

Now  every  man  pretends  he  would  like  to  see  the 
workman  get  a  decent  wage.  How  is  it,  then,  he  can't 
get  it?  Because  it  is  assumed  to  be  an  axiom  in 
economics,  an  inexorable  law  of  logic,  that  a  rise  in 
wages  means  a  proportionate  rise  in  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction. So  it  is,  perhaps— if  the  capitalist  is  to  main- 
tain his  position  as  "  top-dog."  But  Logic  can  and, 
some  day,  will  go  a  step  further.  It  will  say  that  the 
capitalist  must  simply  not  be  allowed  to  pillage  the 
consumer ;  he  must  be  stopped  from  robbing  Peter 
to  pay  Paul.  To  call  a  penny  a  shilling  won't  alter 
the  bottom-dog's  position  one  whit.  That  merely 
(Coniiiiued  on  fage  38aJ 


.Taxcary  .^,   J913 


HVHRYMAN  379 


BUILD  UP  YOUR 


OIL 


M    M  H   H  ^m  M^  v»r  "^-^^  COMING  MARKET  FOR 

FJBOM  ^    ™  ■   "  *■  '*■"'  ^"^ 


MONEY  MAKING. 


A  WONDERFUL  CHANCE  IN  A  NEW  OIL  ISSUE. 


£15,000  in  5°.  Inconie  Certificates 


AND 


£7,500  CASH  ALLOWANCES 


FREE    BONUS 

to  "Everyman" 

Readers. 


In  order  to  place  before  every  reader,  the  GOLDEN  OPPORTUNITY 

of  acquiring  THESE 

FREE  BONUS  SHARES 

in  a  Saccessfiil  Oil  Company,  arrangements  have  been  made  by  a  wcll-knowji  firm  of  Bankers  to  distribute  the 
above-mentioned  ;fl5,000  IN  5  Per  Cent.  INCOME  CERTIFICATES  and  ;(;'7,500  IN  CASH  ALLOW- 
ANCES.    These  Certificates  and  Vouchers  for  Cash  Allowances  will  be  issued 

IN  STRICT  ROTATION. 

It  is  therefore  important  to  REPLY  AT  ONCE  if  you  intend  to  grasp  this 

WONDERFUL  CHANCE  OF  ACQUIRING  SOMETHING 

FOR  NOTHING, 

which  will  help  you  to  invest  in  an  OIL  COMPANY  owning  a  valuable  OIL  OUTPUT  OF  HUNDREDS  OF 
TONS  A  MONTH  and  a  further  large  acreage  of  valuable  Oil  Lands  in  which  the  leading  experts*  advice 
prove  that  the  SHARES  WILL  RISE  IN  VALUE 

HUNDREDS   PER    CENT. 

In  order  that  you  may  increase  your  income  and  add  comfort  to  vour  life  TAKE  THIS  EXCEPTIONAL  AND 
ABSOLUTELY  GENUINE  FREE  OFFEH. 

ALL  VOU  HAVE  TO  DO  is  to  write  your  name  and  address  plainly  on  a  postcaid,  put  a  halfiieiiiis' 
stamp  on  it,  and  POST  AT  ONCE. 

THERE  IS  NO  LIABILITY  ON  YOUR  PART  WHATEVER. 

This  is  an  offer  made  to  the  thrifty  saver,  and  is  a  CHANCE  OF  A  LIFETIME. 
All  the  Bankers  wish  to  do  is  to  put  before  100,000  people  an  Illustrated  Prospectus 
of  an  OPPORTUNITY  THAT  WILL  PRODUCE  A  FORTUNE. 

If  you  receive  no  replj^  you  will  understand  that  the  whole  of  this  wonderful  CASH 
and  BONUS  OFFER  has  been  over-applied  for. 

SO   DON'T  DELAY— APPLY  AT  ONCE. 

HATTON  MORRIS  &  CO.,  Bankers 

(Dcpt.  E.V.),  Carlton  House,  Regent  Street,  London,  S.W. 


38o 


EVERYMAN 


raises  the  struggle  from  the  basement  to  the  first, 
second,  or  top  storey,  if  you  hke ;  the  bottom-dog  is 
always  on  the  floor.  Logic  will  (some  day)  bid  tlie 
>vorkman  get  on  his  feet  and  pin  the  top-dog  to  the 
ceiling  :  "  There,  you  beggar,  so  far  you're  a-top  ;  but 
now  fork  out,  or  I'll  squeeze  the  life  out  of  you." — 
1  am,  sir,  etc.,  Felix  ELDERLY. 


G.  K.  CHESTERTON  AND  BERNARD  SHAW. 
To  ihc  Editor  of  Everv.man. 

Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Chesterton's  huinorous  reply  to 
Mr.  Shaw  I  have  read  with  great  interest ;  but  can  he 
be  serious  when  he  asserts  that  a  peasant  state  will 
always  be  a  peasant  state  1  He  surely  knows  that  his 
ancestors  and  the  ancestors  of  all  the  people  who 
throng  now  the  large  cities  and  industrial  centres  of 
the  whole  world  developed  from  apes  into  peasants, 
who  formed  peasant  states ;  and  that  there  is  not  a 
single  industrial  country  in  the  whole  world  which 
has  not  developed  from  that  state,  and  which,  with  the 
progress  of  civilisation,  does  not  become  more  and 
more  industrial. 

I  believe  that  most  people  in  England  would  not 
be  satisfied  with  spending  their  life  in  growirig  cab- 
bages and  eating  them,  even  if  they  should  be  success- 
ful in  growing  sufficient  for  themselves  on  their  small 
share  of  land.  Unfortunately  for  Mr.  Chesterton,  the 
claims  of  a  civilised  nation  are  different  from  those  of 
the  Montenegrin  or  even  Italian  and  Irish  peasants, 
.whose  conditions  of  life  only  prove  that  they  are  still 
in  a  state  from  which  we  have  evolved  long  ago.  That 
they  will  follow  us,  and  become  industrial  states, 
simultaneously  with  getting  more  civilised,  of  that 
there  can  be  no  doubt. 

As  regards  Mr.  Chesterton's  remark  that  Socialism 
means  only  passing  the  capital  and  all  its  power  over 
to  the  State,  I  beg  to  point  out  that,  in  the  Socialistic 
State,  where  there  would  be  no  trade  in  the  present 
sense,  no  production  for  profit,  but  only  to  satisfy  the 
demands  and  needs  of  the  community,  and  where 
everybody  could  get  what  his  heart  desired — by  work- 
ing for  it — -capital  would  soon  find  a  peaceful  death. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  GERHARD  ARNOLD  SCHMIDT. 

Stoke-on-Trent,  December  2ist,  191 2. 


To  ihc  Editor  0}  EvERVM.^N. 

Sir, — After  reading  Mr.  Belloc  on  the  "  Servile 
State,"  and  the  subsequent  articles  by  Messrs.  Ches- 
terton and  Shaw,  I  must  confess  I  am  still  in  the  dark 
regarding  a  solution  of  the  economic  problem.  Beyond 
being  smart  and  amusing,  the  contributions  of  these 
.writers  have  much  in  common  with  the  usual  essays  of 
pet  scheme  promoters  ;  Mr.  Chesterton,  at  the  gate  of 
his  ideal  peasant  proprietor,  never  tires  singing  his 
"Salve!  dimora  castse  pura,"  while  Mr.  Belloc  reso- 
lutely overshadows  our  Mephistophelian  Shaw  and 
Socialism  with  his  sombre  catholic  crucifix. 

But  neither  Mr.  Chesterton  nor  Mr.  Belloc,  in  their 
enthusiasm  for  the  peasant  state,  or  a  revived  mediae- 
valism,  present  any  practical  scheme  to  the  masses 
whereby  they  might  move  in  the  direction  of  their 
economic  emancipation :  preaching  an  ideal  peasant 
state,  expatiating  on  the  "  good  old  days,"  or  shouting 
through  the  megaphone,  "  Socialism !  Socialism  !  " 
may  be  a  very  interesting  pastime  for  smart  people, 
;but,  in  so  far  as  the  intelligent  worker  is  concerned, 
•'tis  so  much  prating  full  of  sound  and  fury,  signifying 
nothing. 

I  am  convinced  that  this  land  question^  is  at  the 
bottom  of  all  the  social  evils  which  afflict  society.  The 
question  Messrs.  Shaw,  Belloc,  and  Chesterton  have 
still  to  answer  is,  "  How  do  you  propose  to   free  the 


source  of  hfe — i.e.,  land — from  the   grip   of   private 
monopoly  ?  " — I  am^  sir,  etc.. 

Engineer's  Labourer. 


PEASANT   PROPRIETORSHIP   AND  THE 
TESTAMENTARY  LAW. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evi;ry.m.\n-. 

Dear  Sir, — Doubtless  like  many  other  readers  of 
your  splendid  paper,  I  have  been  deeply  interested  in 
the  article  on  "  Napoleon  as  a  Socialist."  One  cannot 
help  admiring  Dr.  Sarolea's  able  and  lucid  exposition 
of  the  Testamentary  Law,  but  in  the  enumeration  of 
its  disadvantages,  I  think  one  vital  omission  has  been 
made — at  least  in  so  far  as  Peasant  Proprietorship  is 
applicable  to  Great  Britain. 

I  refer  to  the  question  of  succession. 

The  Peasant  Proprietor,  belonging,  as  he  emphati- 
cally does,  to  the  labouring  classes,  is,  as  a  rule,  the 
father  of  a  numerous  family,  and  thus,  the  exceedingly 
difficult  problem  of  succession  arises.  On  his  decease, 
how  is  the  partition  of  his  estate  to  be  made  ?  In  this 
country  it  is  customary  to  sell  all  the  effects  of  the 
deceased  and  to  divide  the  money  thus  realised 
equally  among  his  offspring — which,  if  the  Testa- 
mentary Law  obtained,  means  that  in  all  ordinary 
cases  a  Peasant  Estate  would  belong  to  a  family  for 
one  generation  only.  In  Peasant  society  it  is  con- 
sidered a  very  unfair  procedure,  as  far  as  the  rest 
of  the  family  is  concerned,  to  will  the  estate  to  the 
eldest  son. 

How  has  this  difficulty  been  solved  in  countries 
where  the  Testamentary  Law  is  in  force? — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  D.  B.  G. 

Halkirk,  Caithness,  Dec.  27th,  191 2. 

[It  is  quite  obvious  that  in  countries  where  the 
Code  Napoleon  has  been  adopted,  and  it  has  been 
adopted  by  half  the  countries  of  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  the  Succession  Laws  must  often  result  in  the 
break-up  of  the  family  estate,  as  well  as  in  a  minute 
and  excessive  division  and  parcelling  of  the  land. 
Mr.  Seebohm  Rowntree,  in  his  excellent  book  on 
"  Life  and  Labour  in  Belgium,"  has  shown  some  of 
the  disadvantages.  But  every  Land  System  has  its 
disadvantages  and  difficulties.  It  is  only  claimed  that 
the  difficulties  of  a  rural  democracy  are  infinitely  less 
than  those  of  a  landed  aristocracy,  that  it  would  be 
better  if  the  1,358,600  acres  of  the  Duke  of  Suther- 
land and  the  4C>o,ooo  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  were 
broken  up,  and  that  excessive  division  is  preferable 
to  excessive  concentration  and  monopoly.  Moreover, 
the  disadvantages  of  extreme  division  are  much  less 
far-reaching,  in  practice,  than  they  would  appear  in 
theory.  Where  the  break-up  of  the  family  property 
is  highly  undesirable  for  practical  reasons,  children 
generally  come  to  a  mutual  understanding.  They 
either  sell  out  their  share  or  they  work  the  farm  in 
co-operation.  The  practice  of  co-operation  is  rapidly 
spreading  in  Continental  peasant  communities.  Nor 
must  we  forget  that  children  continue  to  work  on  the 
parental  farm  until  they  have  saved  enough  to  run 
a  farm  of  their  own.  A  few  years  ago  I  leased  an  old 
Chateau  in  Belgium,  which  gave  me  an  insight  into 
the  working  of  the  French  system.  One  of 
my  neighbours,  who  had  started  life  as  a  "  farm 
hand"  without  a  penny,  was  now  running 
an  estate  as  the  most  important  farmer  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  his  six  sons  were  all  working  with  him. 
I  may  add  that  during  all  the  years  that  I  occupied  the 
old  Manor  House,  I  was  only  once  given  a  chance  of 
seeing  a  beggar  or  a  tramp,  and  that  one  tramp  was 
a  German  who  had  crossed  the  frontier. — Charles 
Sarolea.] 


January  3,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


381 


KING   EDWARD    IN    HIS   TRUE 
COLOURS* 

By  SIDNEY  WHITMAN. 

It  is  related  that  an  Englishman  used  to  meet  the 
philosopher  Schopenhauer  in  his  daily  walk  along 
the  promenade  near  the  town  of  Frankfort  immersed 
in  thought,  with  his  hands  behind  his  back,  and  a 
poodle  following  at  his  heels.  Unable  at  last  to 
restrain  his  curiosity  at  the  eccentric  apparition,  the 
Englishman  one  day  bluntly  accosted  the  philosopher 
with  the  words :  "  For  goodness'  sake,  tell  me  who 
you  are."  Schopenhauer,  in  nowise  taken  back,  re- 
plied :  "  Who  am  I  ?  I  only  wish  I  knew  that  myself!  " 
This  quaint  confession  of  the  limitations  of  our  self- 
knowledge  by  one  of  the  greatest  intellects  of  the 
world  recurs  to  us  in  reviewing  the  many  pretentious 
biographies  in  which  the  living  set  up  in  judgment 
over  the  dead,  and  presume  to  award  the  palm  of 
merit  or  to  cast  the  obloquy  of  blame ;  verily,  in 
most  cases,  a  vain  undertaking.  Who  does  not  recall 
the  Life  of  Napoleon  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  for  whicli 
he  received  a  large  sum,  and  which  to-day  would 
certainly  not  find  enough  readers  to  pay  printing 
expenses ;  and  the  scathing  terms  in  which  Heine 
pilloried  the  great  .Scotch  writer  for  stooping  to  such 
work  in  order  to  earn  money?  If  the  difficulties  are 
almost  insuperable  in  dealing  with  the  records  of  our 
public  personages,  there  are  instances  in  which  a 
humbler  ambition  may  be  legitimately  gratified,  more 
particularly  if  it  emanates  from  a  sincere  desire  to  do 
justice  where  a  lack  of  fairness  of  judgment  rises  be- 
fore us.  Such  a  deed  may  even  be  commended  and 
welcomed,  and  be  considered  a  service  rendered  to 
the  community  at  large.  This,  I  think,  is  the  case 
with  the  book  before  me,  in  which  an  English  jour- 
nalist, imbued  with  an  honest  and  unselfish  venera- 
tion for  the  person  of  the  late  King  Edward,  has 
gathered  together  a  number  of  illuminating  data  con- 
cerning his  character  and  attainments. 

Those  who  remember  the  death  of  Edward  VII. 
will  not  forget  the  extravagant  encomiums  lavished 
upon  him  by  the  press  of  the  world.  Nothing  was 
too  great  as  a  politician,  as  a  statesman,  and  too  good 
as  a  man,  to  be  credited  to  the  Peacemaker  of  Europe  ; 
yet,  after  the  lapse  of  a  couple  of  years,  scarcely  a 
voice  is  raised  to  protest  against  a  "belittling"  of  the 
dead  Monarch,  issued  with  almost  official  authority 
in  a  "  National  Biography,"  in  which  this  very  same 
man,  the  idol  of  yesterday,  is  acidly  written  down  as 
one  devoid  of  serious  interests,  without  experience  of 
affairs,  even  unable  to  "  concentrate  his  mind  "  on  the 
task  of  reading  a  book ! 

It  is  against  this  ruthless  estimate — so  characteristic 
of  our  age  of  quick,  transient  impressions,  emotions, 
and  insincerities— that  Mr.  Legge  has  launched  a 
volume  containing  many  authenticated  facts  and 
evidences  of  character,  which  go  to  prove  that,  what- 
ever may  have  been  the  human  shortcomings  of  the 
late  King,  in  face  of  the  extravagant  idolatry  of  his 
newspaper  necrologists,  he  most  certainly  was  not 
the  man  portrayed  to  us  in  the  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography."  Among  the  most  valuable  and  hitherto 
unpublished  testimony  adduced  in  this  work  with  re- 
gard to  Edward  VII.  is  that  of  Comte  d'Haussonville, 
member  of  the  Academie  Fran^aise,  a  personal  friend  ; 
and  that  of  Professor  Arminius  Vambery,  of  Budapest 
University,  a  man  who,  besides  possessing  rare 
sobriety  of  judgment  and  a  wide  experience  of  man- 
kind, from  Sultans  and  Princes  to  peasants  (for  let 

»  "King  Fdward  in  his  True  Colours."  By  Edward  Legce. 
(London  :  Kveleigh  \ash.) 


A  TON  OF  COAL 


for  2/6 


ll's  cost  a  hox  0/  Sehlonite 

AbHUiUiuHy  *'<;p'ii/s: 
In  every  h>nitln:'lwt:iahl  n/  eoal 

A  liiinilr'.dwtitht  it  naves. 


"Seldonite"  (so  called  after  the  discoverer.  Prof.  Frank 
Seldcn)  doubles  the  heating  and  lasting  power  of  Coal, 
Slack,  or  Coke.  It  makes  one  scultleful  of  cheap  Coal  go  aa 
far  and  give  as  good  a  heat  as  two  scuttles  of  the  best  Coal 
do  in  the  ordinary  way.  It  can  1)6  applied  to  all  Coal,  Slack, 
or  Coke  in  a  few  moments,  and  Coal  which  has  once  been 
"  Seklonified"  retains  its  double  strength  for  any  length  of 
time.  By  using  "  Seldonite"  you  can  save  half  or  rfiore  of 
your  coal-nioney,  and  you  will  ensure  (greater  cleanliness 
and  comfort,  Ijeoause  your  Coal  will  Imrn  to  tine  ashes  w  itii 
a  complete  absence  of  scot, 

"SELDONITE"  is  Concentrated  Heat 

If  you  use  only  one  tono(  coal  per  month  "  Seliionite"  will  «ave  yo'i 
about  £4  in  the  winter.  It  is  giiaranteod  to  be  i«?i-ftct]5-  harmless,  Uocs 
not  finiell  or  smoke,  and  Kivt-s  a  bright,  boauiiful,  intensely  liot  tire, 
"Soldoiiite"  can  he  used  easily  in  the  sniallcst  liousehold  aa  well  ns  in 
the  largest  lactory,  and  its  money-savhig  effect  is  equally  great,  wbetber 
for  kitchen,  grate,  oven,  copper  or  fumace» 

ASA  SPECIAL  INDUCEMENT  tocncourat^e  you  toconvince  your- 
self of  the  marvellous  eflfieicncy  of  this  Coal-Improver,  the  Sole  Lieenseefi 
have  decided  to  send  a  full-size  4/-  box  (sufliciont  to  Treat  one  ton  of  Coal, 
Slack,  or  Coke)  to  all  readers  for  only  2/6,  provided  the  order  and  P.O. 
for  2  6  is  received  within  the  next  few  days.  Beware  of  imitations  which 
are-useless.    Write  to-day,  enclosing  P.o".  for  28,  to  tlie  >:ole  Licensees— 

"  Seldonite  '  Laboratories,  Dept  73,  Holborn  Hall,  W.C. 

A    FEW   WELL-KNOWN   USERS   OF    "SELDONITE." 

DowAcji:it  Countess  of  GniaoHD;  Viscov;xt  Comhermerp.  ;  Lady 
Asr.iEu;  Lai>v  L.  Wemyss;  '  Lady  Harbiet  Wahde;  Ladv  Bkowslow 
Cf.cil;  Kih  S.  Ponsonby;  Hon.  Mrs.  Sidney  Ponsoxbv;  Hon.  R.  Henlev 
Eden;  Admiual  Sir  James  Bhi;cf  ;  Col.  Leir;  Col.  Butlin  ;  Cai'T, 
Richmond;  Capt.  Webbi^;  Tuk  Motheu  Superior,  House  of  Hetreat, 
London;  St.  Edith  Home  for  Girls;  Rev.  D  Lewis,  Llanon ;  Rj-.v. 
John  M.  Miller,  Symington ;  Rev.  Alex.  Walker,  Millport;  Rev. 
C.  Wilson,  Arklow;  Rev.  T.  T.  Taylor,  Chelmsford;  Rev.  Canon 
WiLsoN-BiiOWN,  Bury  St.  Edmunds;  Hev.  C.  D.  Snell,  Sevcnoaks; 
Rev.  R.  R.  Cobbold,  Ipswich;  Rev  Dr.  L.  Williams,  Royfrton ;  Rev. 
Bam'Ield,  Hertingfordbury, 


A  NEW  YEAR  GIFT 

YOUR  FRIENDS  WILL  VALUE 

is  a  copy  of  the  Concentio  Course.  Scientific  Concentraiio?i— the 
finest  system  of  all-round  ^tentai-Traillin^;  in  existence.  The  late 
Mr.  W.  T.  STEAD  said:  "I  do  not  remember  ever  having:  seen 
treatises  which  are  at  once  so  simple,  so  practical,  and  so  detailed. 
1  cordially  commend  the  Concentio  Course,  and  wish  it  every 
success."  If  you  have  a  friend  who  lacks  the  power  to  concen- 
trate, whose  Memory  is  poor.  Will-power,  Self-reliance  and  Self- 
confidonce  weak,  he  will  welcome  your  gift  of  the  Concentro 
Course,  Scientific  Concentration,  which  is  now  being  practised  in 
every  part  of  the  civilised  world.  Send  a  P.C.  for  full  particulars 
to  the  CONCENTRO  CO.,  46.  Ckntr.*i.  BuiLDr>GS,  W.allsi;n-d, 
Newcastle-on-Tvne.  See  the  splendid  testimony  of  "The 
Guardian,"  "Christian  Commonwealth."  "John  Bull."  and 
''  Great  Thoughts." 


HI 

SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

KVKRYMAN 

PUBUSHED  EVERY  FRIDAY.    Id.       PRESS  DAY-TUESDAY 

Whole 
Page 

Half 
Page 

J  Page 

4th  Page 

FiKST    Thrke     Right 
IIano  Pagfs 

£22  10  0 

£11  50 

£SI2  6 

ORiJiNARy  Positions — 
Facing  not  less  than 
Haifa  paftpof  matter 

£20    0  0 

£10  0  0 

£5    0  0 

£2  10  0 

Back  Pack                   i  £20    0  0 

£10  0  0:  £5    0  0 

Per  Inch  (2  columns  to  the  Pace,  3i  inches  wide), 
Depth  of  Page,  lOs  inches. 

ZIt. 

MiscELLANEors  AnvERTisKMENTS,  If.  per  line  'Minimi 
ALDINE  HOUSE.  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON 

Telephone:  2452  Cenlral.            TelPKraiii , :    '  Tenn>Iarian, 

m  Jt) 
.  W.C. 

London." 

_ 



382 


EVERYMAN 


J.VSCART    3,     1913 


MEMORY 

"NATlKli'S   PI:kFECT   PROCESS." 

All  subjects.    Cannot  fail.     Easily  applied  at  ONCE. 
A  natural  gift. 


Senior  Physician  in  large  f/os- 
pital  Tt'rites—"  A  most  valuahit 
tfiesis.'* 

Semi  fir  Medic  ai  jHSjhc/ar-—'*  / 
cannot  dispute  a  single  point. '^ 

Headmaster  and  Examiner— 
**Alt  1  have  heard  and  s<en  0/ 
your  new  system  /or ti fits  my  belief 
in  it" 

Master  in  EUmentary  School^ 
'*  The  nation  that  adopts  this  first 
will  be  on  the  tofi.*' 


Doctor—**  In  yoHr  medical  and 
scientific  facts  fcnnjindnojlekiv** 

A  London  Teacher  and  Lec- 
turer—** I  consider  the  inttrtic- 
tion  of  great  ntlne  to  parents, 
ttacherst  pro/essiona'  men  —  in 
/act^  to  all  who  realise  the  ivipor- 
tance  0/  memory,  wi:l,  and  cleat- 
thinking  as  the  basis  ofsucctss/ul 
achierrement. " 

A  Hector — "  /  am  'digesting' 
the  contents,  and  so  far  /  nni 
greatly  impressed  in  its/arour.*' 


Musicians.  Teachers,  Students.  Engineers.  Speakers,  Business 

Men,  and  all  who  need  mcinorv.  should  write,  statiiifl  subject  required 
for.  GEO.  H.  COX  (Music  Nlaster.  Tettenlmll  CoIlcKe'.  Addre:-s— * 
Fairinfiford,  Tctlenhall  Koatl.  Wolverliiminon. 


JUST  PUBLISHED. 


Scotland's  Debt  to  Protestantism. 


By  HECTOR  MACPHERSON. 

The  Marshall  Case. 

By   F.   J.    ROBERTSON. 


I'lice  1/-  net. 

Third    Edition. 
Price  6d. 


WILLIAM      BLACKWOOD      6     SONS, 
45.  George    Street,    EDINBURGH. 


BOOKS  WANTED.  All  in  3  vols.,  First  Editions,  25-  each 
ofiered.  LornaDoone.  1S69  ;  Wild  Wales,  1862;  Jane  Eyre.  1847  :  Desperate 
Remedies.  1871 :  Roniola.  lSf-3;  .\Jam  Bede.  1859  ;  Workers  in  the  Dawn.  ISSO: 
Menof  Character,  183S:  Hairy-  Richmond.  1871 ;  Richard  Feverel,  1859;  Rhoda 
Flemins.  1865  ;  Emilia  in  Enfiland.  ISM.  100.000  Books  in  Stock.  Stale  Wants. 
—Baker's  Great  Book  Shop.  14  &  16.  John  Bright  Street.  Birniinsham. 

BOOKS. —SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  l.OOO.OCO  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOYLE.  Ul  3.  Charing  Cross  Road.  London. 
W.C.    CPhone:  Gerrard  81S0.> 

HAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
Specially  Designed.  Inclusive  cost  of  Design,  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17 '6  upwards,  according  to  slvle  and  detail.  Marvellous  value.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— HENRY  D.  WARD.  49,  Great  Portland  Street,  London,  W. 

TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
vision,   from    8d.  iier   l.OCO    words,    paper    included.  —  Dept.    E.  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU,  199.  Strand,  W.C. 


THE  AUTHORS'  ALLL\NCE   place   MSS.  promptly   and   on 
best  terms.     Literary  work  of  ail  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors"  interest  first.    Twenty  year.s'  exp'erience.— 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


ANY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  Every.man  can  be 
obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  from  Hunter  &  Longhurst. 
Discount  Booksellers.  9.  Paternoster  Row,  E.C.  New  Catalogue,  just  ready, 
sent  post  free. 

"TYPEWRITING:  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
^  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE.  27,  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565, 


SHORTHAND  (PITMAN'S)  ;     Postal  Instruction.     Syllabus  on 
application.— A,  H.  CLOUGH.  16.  Victoria  Street.  Moldgreen.  Huddersfield. 

ly/ICC  WANTED. —  Well-established  publishers  are  open  to 
IVIOkJ.  consider  MSS.  in  General  Literature  and  Fiction  for  immediate 
publication  on  favourable  tenns.  Book  form  only. — Write  Box  850.  Reynell's 
Advertisement  Offices.  41,  Chancery  Lane,  \V,C. 

T'.iE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  links  up  lonely  men  and  women 

but    ill    \vhere  into  a  social  body,  affording  wider  intellectual  and  material 

u  ,   ill   -^--^ygjj  j[g  various  circles.     No  membership  fee.    For  descriptive 

■  tiS  SO  II1''J    stamp   to   the    SecretaiT,    li.    M.,    107,    Gteencroft    Gardens. 

„^,i  •     lO.  London. 

^  *  <-;OOD  THINGS.  The  "  Ideal  "  Divisible  MS.  Book.  No 
bottom  trosts.  staples.  All  work  in  one  book,  rearranged  afterwards.  Specimen 
m.  Ar,^  *  ^rartsfer  Duplicator.produccs  100  good  copies  once  writing,  your  own 
quesiion    i;n,  Foolscap  8/3,  post  free— WM.  HUNT,  18,  Broad  St.,  Oxford. 


still  to  answ%. 


it  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  order  to  understand  man- 
kind, a  full  range  of  human  e.xperiences  is  called  for), 
enjoyed  the  privilege  of  unrestrained  personal  in- 
timacy with  the  King  at  different  periods  ranging 
over  more  than  forty  years.  And  what  does  he  say? 
"  I  cannot  conceal  from  you  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
third  time  I  have  finished  reading  your  book  on  the 
dear  King  Edward,  so  utterly  precious  are  to  me  the 
details  of  his  life  furnished  by  you.  I  wish  I  had 
been  cognisant  of  half  of  them  ;  I  could  have  kept 
more  tlian  one  trouble  from  his  noble  heart.  The 
deeper  I  enter  into  the  contents  of  your  book  on 
King  Edward  the  greater  is  my  joy  at  seeing  the 
reputation  of  the  good  King  restored  to  its  real  value. 
He  could  not  have  been  shown  in  more  faithful 
colours." 

CAMBRIDGE* 

One  is  glad  to  find  the  late  Dean  Stubbs'  well-known 
book  on  Cambridge — with  the  famous  Railton  illus- 
trations— appearing  in  a  third  edition,  and  holding  its 
own  amid  the  press  and  competition  of  a  Christmas 
season.  An  account  of  the  founding,  building,  en- 
largement, and  decoration  of  a  dozen  or  so  of  colleges 
might  easily  be  the  dullest  imaginable — an  uninspir- 
ing chapter  out  of  Baedecker.  But  Dean  Stubbs 
loved  his  subject,  and  made  a  living  book.  "  At  least," 
he  writes  in  the' preface,  "  I  have  written  coit  amore.  If 
my  words  have  failed  in  warmth,  it  certainly  has  not 
been  because  my  heart  is  cold."  Sometimes  the  phrase 
con  amore  means  zeal  without  knowledge.  In  this 
volume  a  genuine  enthusiasm  for  his  Alma  Mater 
goes  along  with  the  author's  sound  historical  know- 
ledge, with  a  fine  sense  of  human  values  and  an  admir- 
able literary  gift.  Cambridge  is  seen  and  exhibited 
in  the  light  of  the  larger  life  of  the  nation,  to  which  it 
contributed,  and  from  which  it  received  so  much.  As 
we  follow  its  story,  we  are  in  touch  with  the  intel- 
lectual and  spiritual  movements,  in  the  light  of  which 
our  present-day  culture  is  to  be  understood.  Cam- 
bridge men  may  well  be  proud  of  this  book  about 
Cambridge.  Its  abundant  loyalty  is  untainted  by 
anything  grudging  or  sectarian.  Dr.  Stubbs'  hospit- 
able mind  had  a  place  for  the  Cambridge  Platonists 
and  for  Oliver  Cromwell ;  for  the  men  who  "  made  an 
unshrinking  appeal  to  Reason,  coupled  with  profound 
faith  in  the  essential  harmony  of  natural  and  spiritual 
truth,"  and  the  man  who  seems  to  some  "  the  most 
human-hearted  sovereign  and  imperial  man  in  all 
English  annals  since  the  days  of  Alfred."  '  Mr.  Birrell 
once  instituted  what  he  called  a  "  Modest  Inquiry  " 
into  the  question,  "  Why  all  the  English  poets,  with  a 
barely  decent  number  of  exceptions,  have  been  Cam- 
bridge men  "  "  He  failed  to  find  a  satisfactory  answer 
to  the  question—"  I  cannot  for  the  life  of  me  tell  how 
it  happened  " — but  how  magnificent  was  his  failure ! 
What  a  roll  of  names  he  spread  out  before  his  audi- 
ence— Spenser,  Fletcher,  Jonson,  Marlowe,  Herrick, 
Ouarles,  Milton,  Dryden,  Gray,  Wordsworth ! 

"  Earth  shews  to  Heaven  the  names  b_v  thousands  told 
That  crown  her  fame." 

"  So  may  Cambridge."  Something  of  this  pride 
glows  in  the  pages  of  Dean  Stubbs'  volume.  H^ppil}", 
it  is  not  the  pride  that  goes  before  a  fall.  How  could 
it  be  otherwise,  since  the  spirit  of  Thomas  Fuller 
broods  over  the  work  of  his  disciple  ?  "  O  Lord,  who 
in  our  nation  hast  moved  the  hearts  of  Founders  and 
Benefactors  to  erect  and  endow  two  famous  luminaries 
of  learning  and  religion,  bless  them  with  the  assistance 

*  -'Cambridge  and  its  Storj-.""  By  Charles  William  Stubbs,  D.D. 
With  Illustrations  by  Herbert  Railton.  los.  6d.  (London  :  Dent. 
1912.} 


JanCart  J,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


383 


of  Thy  Holy  Spirit.  Let  neither  of  them  contest  (as 
once  Thy  disciples  on  earth)  which  should  be  the 
greatest,  but  both  contend  which  shall  approve  them- 
selves the  best  in  Thy  presence." 


SIR    FREDERICK   TREVES 
PALESTINE* 


IN 


Sir  Frederick  Treves  seems  to  find  a  welcome  relief 
from  an  arduous  professional  career  by  taking  a 
holiday  in  some  remote  corner  of  the  world,  and  then 
writing  a  book  about  it.  In  1908  we  had  "  The  Cradle 
of  the  Deep,"  descriptive  of  a  tour  in  the  West  Indies. 
This  was  quickly  followed  by  "  Uganda  for  a 
Holiday,"  and  now  comes  "  The  Land  That  is  Deso- 
late," in  which  we  are  presented  with  a  singularly  vivid 
record  of  a  tour  in  Palestine. 

Sir  Frederick  has  now  a  dual  reputation  to  sustain. 
He  is  not  only  a  famous  surgeon,  but  a  brilliant  writer 
of  travel  books.  This  opinion  is  fully  confirmed  by 
the  volume  now  before  us,  which  will  speedily  take 
its  place  as  one  of  the  most  captivating,  informative, 
imaginative,  and  gracefully  written  books  on  a  subject 
tliat  has  inspired  many  brilliant  pens. 

"  The  Land  That  is  Desolate "  (the  title  is  even 
suggestive)  is  not  a  mere  piece  of  picturesque  writing 
which  any  journalistic  smatterer  might  produce  at  a 
moment's  notice,  but  a  narrative  illumined  by  fine 
culture  and  displaying  shrewd  powers  of  observation, 
wide  and  exact  knowledge,  and  the  gift  of  lofty  and 
sustained  expression.  As  we  accompany  Sir  Frederick 
in  his  wanderings,  we  are  conscious  that  our  guide  has 
not  only  thought  much  and  read  widely  about  his 
subject,  but  is  anxious  that  we  should  view  the  various 
objects  of  interest  not  from  the  conventional  stand- 
point but  from  that  of  the  man  of  education  and  of 
unbiased  judgment  living  in  the  twentieth  century. 
"  One  might  have  expected  the  grandiloquent  note  to 
have  been  struck  in  a  description  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre,  but  it  is  the  sceptical  that  Sir  Frederick 
strikes.    The  structure,  he  remarks, 

"  is  a  mere  cell  about  six  feet  long  by  six  feet  wide.  .At 
the  end  stands  a  Greek  priest  on  guard.  Thei'e  is  no 
suggestion  of  a  sepulchre.  The  actual  tomb — if  tomb 
there  be — -is  covered  with  marble,  and  converted  into  an 
altar.  The  place  is  made  brilliant  by  the  light  of  many 
little  lamps.  There  is  the  usual  display  of  candles  and 
figures,  while  in  the  centre  of  the  alt.ir  is  a  very  tawdry 
vase  of  china  containing  a  posy  of  flowers." 

What  moves  Sir  Frederick,  as  he  obtains  his  first 
glimpse  of  the  Holy  City,  is  not  the  solemn  grandeur 
of  the  scene,  but  the  ludicrous  spectacle  of  a  dozen 
cabs  racing  from  the  station  yard  to  Jerusalem,  "  as 
if  they  were  escaping  from  Sodom  and  Gomorrah." 
Nor  does  our  author  become  rapturous  when,  at  the 
foot  of  Olivet,  he  paces  the  garden  of  gardens — the 
Garden  of  Gethsemane. 

"  It  is  an  ordinary  little  suburban  garden,  precisely  of 
such  a  type  as  may  be  seen,  a  hundred  times  over,  in 
Brixton  or  in  Clapham,  or  around  a  signalman'^  box 
by  a  quiet  railway  station." 

But  when  a  noble  scene  presents  itself.  Sir  Frede- 
rick can  paint  it  in  glowing  colours.  Take  this,  for 
example : — 

•  "  The  view  of  Jerusalem  from  the  Mount  of  Olives  is  a 
view  of  great  fascination.  Before  one  stretches  a  com- 
pact city,  a  walled  town,  the  confines  of  which  are 
abruptly  marked  by  a  straight,  unbroken  wall.  Outside 
the  wall  is  the  open  country,  severely  simple,  and  de- 
serted, save  for  a  few  wandering  goats.  VVithin  is  the 
complex  crowd  of  roofs  and  steeples,  of  towers,  domes, 
and  minarets,  which  make  up  the  amazing  city.     The 

•  "The  Land  That  is  Desolate."  By  Sir  Frederick  Treves. 
99.  net.     (.Smith,  Elder.) 


100  copies  in  10  minutes 

Ilandwritinij.  Typing.  Drawings,  Circulars, 
Plans,  Sketches,  Specifications,  Brushwork, 
.Music,  Menus,  &c  ,  in  one  or  more  coloars. 


by  any  novice  on  the 


PLEX 
DUPLICATOR 


si(;iicil>.  i.c,  Cliuiale 
Gold  Medal. 


Outclasses ;ill  j^cl.itin';^.  gr-ipli'- 
proof,     Ilij^hcst  award 

Complete  Outfit,  Foolsoap  size,  15/- 

Carriagc-  paid  V.K.    LiU  No.  42  and  Siwcfineiis  frcc- 

A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX,  Ltd., 

88,  GOSWELL  ROAD,  LONDON. 


FIGURE    DRAWING 

Tausht  in  a  series  of  Postal  Lessons  at  a  Mo.lerate  I"Ge  by  means  of  Iho 

Hulme^ Sydney  Systein 

The  method  of  training  enables  the  Student  lo  draw  the  Human  Ficurt 
accurately,  and  from  memory,  in  a  comparatively  short  time.  Send  a  stamp  foi 
Illustrated  Uooklet  to  T:io  Director. 

The  HULME  SYDNEY  CORRESPONDENCE  SCHOOL  (DipLA), 
32  Langfaatn  Road,  West  Green,  London,  N. 


LATIN 

WITHOUT    TEARS 

Correspondence    Tuition    in    LATIN,    GREEK 

and  MODERN  LANGUAGES 

by  Specialists  in  the  Art  of  Teacliinj^  Languages  bv  Post. 

Address  :   DIRECTOR,  EVEHSLEV  LANGUAGE  INSTITUTE. 

4^,  Great  Tower  Street,  I  ondon,  E.C. 


AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  I^st^erm a. 

5th  F.ditinti.  An  Orif^in.il  System  of  Abbrevi.ite!!  I,(>n^h:in<i  Writinji  for  the  use 
of  iicrsoiis  unac(iuaii.tcd  with  Sliorthand.  Of  tjrc*at  value  for  makinfi  Privalo 
Memoranda,  takint;  Notes  of  Lectiires,  and  the  like.  Price  9rf.  per  copy,  posl  free, 
from  J.  F.  Sprins,  21,  Pateraoster  Sq.,  LoaJan,  E.C.   Catalogue  Free.   Please  mime  Patrtr, 


Ready  on  Twelfth  Night,  the  First  Number  (January)  of 

THE  POETRY  REVIEW 

Edited  by  STEPHEN  PHILLIPS. 

THE  EDITOR  ON  POETIC  DRAMA. 

THE    GODS    OF    THE    MOUNTAIN.     By   Lord   Duns.iny. 
£ II 5  in  Premiums  for  Original  Verse. 


As  litis  remarkable  number  cannot  be  reprinted,  orders  should  be  fii\'en  to 
bookseilers  or  newsagents  at  once.    PRICE  6d.  net. 

THE  POETRY  SOCIETY,  Clun  Houm,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 


Bpotheithood. 

A  .Mag  iine  af  faith.  Optimism  and  Forward 
Thinking,  for  the  Healthy  Rt  consti  action  of 
Souh  and  Bodies,  and  for  the  Peaceful  Evolu- 
tion of  a  Juster  and  Happier  Sociat'Order. 

Edited  by  J.    BRUCE   WALLACE,    M.A. 

Twenty-si.\th  year  of  Publication.      New  Series. 

Monthly,  2d.     By  post,  Zt^A.     Annual  Subscription  2s.  6d., 
payable  direct  to  the  Alpha  Union,  entitles  also  to  the  use  of 

THE  ALPHA  UNION'S   CIRCULATING  LIBRARY 

of  move  than   1 ,600  books  on 
Religion,    Psychology,    Health    and   Social '  Problems. 

ALPHA  UNION  OFFICE  AND   LIBRARY. 
31,  Leys  Avenue,  Letchivorth   (Garden  CltT),  H'.,^^ 

LosDOs:  Wholesale  Asenls.  HKADLEY  BROS.. 
13.  Devonshire  Street,  and  1(0.  liishopsgate,  E.C, 


384 


EVERYMAN 


Jasuaht  J,  1913 


contrast  is  shrewdly  made,  for  from  the  fool  of  the  wall 
Iho  f<round,  bare  as  a  desert,  slopes  down  to  the  empty 
valley  of  the  Kedron,  while  upon  the  other  side  is  a 
teeming  town  packed  with  habitations  and  with  men. 
.  The  general  colour  of  the  city  is  a  soft  yellowish  grey,  a 
tint  so  faint,  indeed,  that  the  place  looks  ghostly  and 
unreal.  Once  in  a  day,  and  once  only,  just  at  the  time- 
when  the  sup  has^cappcd  the  m-^i  of  Olivet,  the  city 
is  golden." 

For  artistic  restraint  and  imprrssncncss,  this  is  a 
picture  which  is  not  unworthy  of  being  placed  along- 
side of  Ruskin's  famous  description  of  the  Campagna 
of  Rome. 

Wc  wish  we  could  quote  a  few  more  of  the  good 
things  in  Sir  Frederick's  fascinating  volume,  but  our 
space  is  exhausted.  We  may  add,  however,  that  the 
forty-three  illustrations  from  photographs  by  the 
author  inspire  one  with  almost  as  much  enthusiasm  as 
the  text.    There  is  a  map  and  a  serviceable  index. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

The  English  Character  (T.  M.  Foulis,  5s.  net), 
seen  through  the  meduim  of  Mr.  S.  L.  Hughes,  is  not 
convincing.  This  collection  of  essays  would  seem 
to  have  been  left  out  in  the  cold  so  long  that  they  have 
lost  flavour,  and  in  the  majority  of  instances  strike  one 
as  hopelessly  out  of  date.  The  tough  old  veteran  who, 
at  a  public  dinner,  refers  to  the  ancient  argument  as 
to  whether  Wellington  or  Blucher  won  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo,  strikes  one  as  a  trifle  rococo,  and  the  chest- 
nuts in  English  Clubmen  are  of  a  particularly  hoary 
variety.  It  is  hopeless,  perhaps,  to  expect  an  article 
on  murder  without  references  to  Bill  Sykes,  but  Wain- 
wright,  the  hero  of  "  Pen,  Pencil,  and  Poison,"  is,  we 
think,  a  trifle  overworked  these  days.  Why  Mr. 
Hughes  should  persist  in  using  laborious  synonyms 
for  plain  English  we  have  yet  to  discover.  In  his  essay 
on  the  Clergy  he  suffers  from  an  unconquerable  aver- 
sion from  simple  Anglo-Sa.xon.  The  wife  of  a  certain 
parson  is  made  to  consult  her  "  reverend  spouse " 
and  to  tackle  "  her  lord."  Never  is  she  described  as 
approaching  her  "  husband."  One  is  reminded  of 
Barrie's  inimitable  journalist,  who  explained  that  a 
certain  word  denoted  "  scholarship,  and  there  are  six 
more  like  it." 

In  The  First  Twelve  Centuries  of  British 
Story  (Longmans,  Green  and  Co.,  12s.  6d.  net),  Mr. 
Jeudwine~  sketches  the  social  and  political  conditions 
of  the  British  people  from  56  B.C.  to  the  accession  of 
Henry  II.  The  value  of  such  a  survey  is  surely 
obvious,  but  Mr.  Jeudwine  is  the  first  to  attempt  its 
discharge,  for,  as  he  reminds  us,  while  there  have  been 
histories  in  plenty  treating  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and 
AVales  as  separate  entities,  and  all  coloured  with  bitter 
hostility  towards  this  country,  no  one  so  far  has  sought 
to  make  us  visualise  the  condition  of  these  islands  as  a 
whole.  The  book  is  one  of  absorbing  interest.  Its 
range  of  information  is  extraordinary,  and,  unlike  so 
many  other  historical  efl'orts,  every  page  bears,  not 
only  traces  of  scholarship  and  care,  but  is  replete  with 
curious  information  and  illuminative  facts  throwing  a 
vivid  light  upon  the    actual   condition   of  the  people 

themselves. 

®     S'     ® 

The  Knave  of  Diamonds  (T.  Fisher  Unwin,  5s.) 
is  written  with  a  verve  that  carries  the  reader  through 
the  book  from  start  to  finish.  Miss  Ethel  Dell  knows 
how  to  tell  a  story,  and  has  the  faculty  of  seizing  on 
the  critical  moment  of  a  situation  with  an  unerring 


sense  of  the  dramatic.  The  Knave  is  a  certain  Nap 
Erroll,  an  American  dare-devil  after  the  fashion  of 
Bret  Harte's  gamblers,  with  a  dash  of  Red  Indian 
thrown  in.  He  is  strongly  drawn,  and  his  love- 
making  is  of  the  impetuous  and  masterful  fashion  of 
a  Petruchio.  Anne,  Lady  Carfax,  is  the  wife  of  a 
baronet — a  sullen  and  unpleasing  person,  who  from 
the  beginning  arouses  our  dislike.  Nap  Erroll, 
attracted  by  Anne,  decides  to  amuse  himself  wuth 
her;  but  the  fire  with  which  he  plays  scorches 
his  fingers,  and  he  finds  himself  head  over  ears 
in  love  with  another  man's  wife.  Anne  in  her  heart 
reciprocates  the  feeling,  and  in  one  of  the  most 
dramatic  situations  of  the  book  they  discover  their 
mutual  attraction.  The  authoress  sketches  Nap,  in  all 
the  insolence  of  his  superb  physique,  riding  rough- 
shod over  the  sensibilities  of  others,  and  with  a  few 
swift  touches  shows  the  effect  his  feeling  for  Anne 
has  on  his  soul.  He  becomes  human,  even  gentle, 
forbearing  to  his  younger  brother  Bert,  and  unafraid 
to  show  his  genuine  affection  for  Lucas,  his  elder 
brother,  the  head  of  the  family,  a  cripple  and  a  mil- 
lionaire. 

Lady  Carfax  loses  het  husband  midway  through 
the  book,  and  at  first  we  think  a  happy  marriage  is 
imminent.  Nap,  however,  has  flown  off  to  America 
in  search  of  a  famous  surgeon,  who  is  to  operate  on 
Lucas.  The  latter  consents  to  the  operation,  but 
pathetically  tells  the  doctor  that  he  lacks  the  will  to 
live.  He  wants  a  motive  to  sustain  the  fight,  and,  with 
the  practised  hand  of  a  clever  writer,  Miss  Dell  sup- 
plies it.  Lucas  falls  in  love  with  Anne,  who  mistakes 
the  gentle  affection  he  inspires  for  the  real  right 
thing. 

The  operation  is  successful,  and  largely  through 
Nap's  devotion  the  millionaire  wins  his  way  back  to 
life.  But  ultimately  the  strain  is  too  great  for  him. 
He  dies  in  his  sleep,  leaving  Nap  to  Anne's  devotion. 

The  story  ends  with  the  marriage  of  the  lovers,  and 
the  curtain  rings  down  on  a  clever  touch.  Full  of  inci- 
dent, with  flashes  of  dramatic  insight  and  emotional 
power,  the  book  should  make  as  big  a  hit  as  Miss 
Dell's  first  success,  "  The  Way  of  an  Eagle." 


There  is  a  quality  of  style  about  PROMISE  OF 
Arden  (Smith,  Elder  and  Co.,  6s.)  that  marks  it  out 
from  the  novel  of  its  kind..  Written  in  a  genial, 
leisurely  fashion,  the  slightness  of  the  theme  fur- 
nishes opportunity  for  humorous  touches,  vivid  de- 
scriptives,  quick  contrasts  between  the  green  country 
meadows,  with  their  atmosphere  of  peace,  and  the 
clatter  of  the  myriad  wheels  of  London,  the  never- 
sleeping  grind  of  Fleet  Street.  Keith  Markwick  is 
a  journalist,  who  undertakes  to  keep  a  kindly  eye 
on  the  children  of  his  dead  friend,  Richard  Sargesson, 
one  time  an  Oxford  professor.  Arden  is  the  village 
where  the  children  are  domiciled,  and  in  the  fragrance 
of  the  countryside,  the  pleasure  of  the  children's  com- 
panionship, Markwick's  work  gains  in  quality,  and  as 
his  sympathies  widen  and  his  understanding  increases 
his  pen  becomes  more  eloquent,  his  outlook  on  life 
more  simple  and  more  significant. 

Mr.  Eric  Parker  has  painted  a  picture  of  childhood 
convincii^g  and  attractive.  The  book  makes  delight- 
ful reading,  and  contains  a  quiet  humour  infinitely 
refreshing.  «    ®     a 

Happy  Houses  (Cassell  and  Co.,  fis.)  is  a  brightly 
written  book,  containing  many  helpful  hints  as  to  the 
furnishing  of  homes  and  the  construction  of  houses. 
Says  Miss  Mary  Ansell,  in  her  introduction,  "  I  hold 

(Continued  on  pasc'  386.) 


J.»XCA»V    3,    I913 


EVERYMAN  385 


FIRST     ANNOUNCEMENT. 


MESSRS.  J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  LTD., 
NEW    SPRING    BOOKS. 


MESSRS.  DENT  bave  pleasure  in  announcing  tbie  following  new  titles:— 

DANTE    AND    AQUINAS. 

By  Rev.  P.  W.  WICKSTEED.     Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 
(The  book  aims  at  giving  the  reader  a  connected  ideaof  thegeneral  Theological  and  Philosophical  background  of  the"Comedy, ' ' 
and .  therefore,  a  keen  appreciation  of  those  distinctive  features  in  which  Dante's  own  personality  more  especially  reveals  itself  ) 

WINDS  OF  DOCTRINE:  Studies  in  Contemporary  Opinion. 

By  Professor  G.    SANTAYANA.       Stnall  Demy  8vo,  6s.  net. 
(A  work  that  treats  of  the  intellectual  temper  of  the  Age,  enquires  into  the  case  of  Modernism,  analyses  the  philosophy  of 
M.  Bergson,  confirms  Mr.  Bertrand  Russell's  critique  of  Pragmatism,  comments  upon  the  poetic  value  of  Kevolutionjiry  Principles, 
and  also  treats  of  the  Genteel  Tradition  in  American  Philosophy.) 

CHAUCER.       By   EMILE    LEGOUIS. 

Translated  by  L.  Lailavoix.       Large  Crown  8vo,  5s.  net. 
(This  is  the  full-length  study  of  Chaucer  by  a  French  Critic,  and  therefore  a  work  of  peculiar  interest.) 


DANTE    AND    THE    MYSTICS. 

By  E.   G.    GARDNER,  M.A.       Illustrated.       Demy  8vo,  7s.  6d.  net. 
(Treats  of  the  Mysticism  of  Dante,  its  sources  and  spiritual  significance.     Stress  is  laid  upon  the  mystical  aspect  of  the  Divina 
Commedia,  to  trace  the  influence  upon  Dante  of  earlier  mystics  from  St.  Augustine  down  tolhe  Franciscans,  and  the  two  Mechtiiilds; 
and  to  illustrate  the  mystical  tendency  of  thesacred  poem  by  itsanalogies  with  the  writing  of  other  masters  in  the  same  science  of  love.) 

r^ANNELS  OF  ENCLISTUTERAfURET" 

Edited  by  OLIPHANT  SMEATON,  M.A.     Large  Crown  8vo,  Ss.  net  each  volume. 
The  two  following  new  volutnes  will  be  published  very  shortly,  and  readers  who  have  already  obtained  the  earlier  published 
volumes  of  this  series,  "  English  Philosophers  and  Schools  of  Philosophy  "  (by  Prof.  James  Seth,  M.A.)  and  "  English  Epic  and 
Heroic  Poetry"  (by  Prof.  W.  Macneile  Dixon,  M..\.),  are  advised  to  place  their  orders  with  their  booksellers  at  once. 

ENGLISH   LYRIC    POETRY.     By  ernest  rhys 

THE     ENGLISH      NOVEL.  By  Professor  GEORGE   SAINTSBURY,  LL.D, 
DETAILED   PROSPECTUS   SENT  ON   REQUEST. 

LONDON    AND    ITS    GOVERNMENT. 


By  PERCY   A.  HARRIS,  L.C.C.     Maps  and  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo,  2s.  6d.  net. 
(The  purpose  of  this  book  is  twofold.     Firstly,  to  make  the  Government  of  London  intelligible,  by  tracing  its  historical 
development,  and  giving  an  explanation  of  its  complex  institutions  ;  secondly,  to  draw  attention  to  several  much-needed  reforms. ) 

READY    SHORTLY. 

TOWARDS    A     NEW    THEATRE. 

By    EDWARD    GORDON    CRAIG.      Forty  Designs   for  Stage    Scenes,   accompanied    with    Critical 

Notes  by  the  Inventor.       Sq.  Royal  4to,  21s.  net.  [Prospectus.] 


A    FRENCH    "EVERYMAN." 


Tou3  les  chefs-d'oeuvre  ds  ra 
Litterature  Franoaise. 

THE   FOLLOWING   VOLUMES   WILL  BE   PUBLISHED    IN   1913. 

L.\  RocHEFOL'c.\uLD       .  SenUnccs       ct       Maximcs 

morales,  etc. 

Romaiiciers  ct  Conteurs  du 

XVI lie  Siick      ,        ,  Morceau.\  choisis. 

BossuET        .        .        ,  Oraisons   funebres,    Ser- 
mons, etc. 

Cardinal  de  Retz        .  Meilleures      pages      des 

Memoires      [Prospectus.] 


Moi.iKRE         .         .         .  Theatre  III. 
Moi.ifeRE        .        .         .  Theatre  IV. 

M^SSII-LON',      Fi.ECHlER, 

etc Extraits. 

Pascal  ....  Pensees. 

La  Fontaine         .         .  Fables  et  Petits  Pocmes. 

Agrippa  D'Al'bignI?      .  Les  Tragiqiies. 


UPON   RECEIPT  OF  A    POSTCARD.  A    GENERAL   CATALOGUE   OR   LIST  OF  ANY   SERIES, 

OR   PROSPECTUS    WILL   BE   GLADLY   SENT. 

137,   ALDINE    HOUSE,    BEDFORD    STREET,    LONDON.    W.C. 


386 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxiarv  3.  1*13 


with  many  others  that  in  the  offices  of  all  architects 
there  should  be  at  least  one  woman,  who  has,  or  has 
had,  much  experience  of  the  conduct  of  a  household. 
No  man,  it  seems,  can  ever  grasp  the  right  use  or 
placing  of  a  cupboard,  and  to  this  day  the  unthinking 
malo  has  so  httle  conception  of  the  labours  of  the 
woman  .  .  .  tfiat  all  scullery  sinks  are  built  at  least 
nine  inches  too  low."  This  practical  criticism  notwith- 
standing, the  book  is  no  mere  compendium  of  house- 
wifely hints.  The  author  introduces  us  into  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  homes,  from  the  nest  of  the  newly 
married  pair,  who  nearly  quarrel  over  the  colour  of 
the  sofa  cushions,  to  the  ornate  and  ugly  mansion  of 
the  millionaire.  We  have  all  of  us  lingered  outside 
certain  houses,  noting  the  red  of  the  fnelight's 
ghmmer,  watching  with  wistful  eyes  the  flickering 
flames  upon  the  walls — maybe  two  heads  quite  close 
together  are  for  a  moment  thrown  into  relief!  We 
have  all  of  us  woven  fancies  round  tlie  house  at  the 
corner,  where  the  strange  old  lady  lives  or  the  elderly 
eccentric — is  he  a  miser? — who  raves  at  his  servants 
in  a  deep  voice,  and  threatens  dreadful  things  ;  the 
house  with  the  walled  garden  won  our  hearts,  cap- 
tured our  imagination  years  ago.  But  always  we  have 
stayed  outside  the  enchanted  place ;  the  gates  have 
never  yet  rolled  back  for  us.  Now  for  the  first  time 
Miss  Ansell  takes  us  inside.  We  talk  with  the  gruff 
old  man,  take  tea  with  the  little  old  lady,  and  view 
with  disfavour  the  heavy  plush  and  hideous  gilding 
of  the  millionaire.  A  dainty  book,  with  unexpected 
insight  and  real  imaginative  touches. 
»     ®     ® 

Although  powerfully  written,  and  with  obvious  sin- 
cerity, The  Upholstered  Cage  (Hodder  and 
Stoughton,  6s.),  by  Josephine  Pitcairn  Knovvles,  is  a 
book  the  purport  of  which  appears  to  us  to  be  deplor- 
able. It  is, in  effect, an  embittered  attack  upon  the  home 
as  an  institution  which  wastes  women's  li\es,  where 
there  is  nothing  for  them  to  do  that  is  either  useful 
or  dignified,  and  which  has,  according  to  the  authoress, 
reduced  her  sex  to  a  condition  of  something  like  ser- 
vitude. We  are  even  asked  to  despise,  or  pity,  the 
daughter  who  devotes  her  days  to  an  invalid  mother, 
and  the  general  impression  that  we  gather  from  Miss 
Knowles's  pages  is  that  the  final  emancipation  of 
woman  is  to  set  her  free  from  all  the  finer  instincts  of 
her  nature.  We  are  asked  to  believe  that  the  girl 
who  lives  at  home  suffers  from  a  tyranny  that  has 
become  almost"  intolerable.  "  The  girl  in  her 
parents'  house  is  never  launched,"  we  are  told.  "  .She 
has,"  the  authoress  goes  on  to  complain,  "  to  play 
second  fiddle,"  a  part  that  Miss  Knowles  clearly  thinks 
should  be  reserved  for  the  parents.  This  sort  of  mis- 
chievous talk  was  pardonable  in  the  days  of  our 
grandmothers,  when  women  found  so  many  occupa- 
tions barred  to  their  entrance.  To-day  it  is  not  only 
exaggerated  ;  it  is  in  total  opposition  to  the  facts.  The 
great  danger  to  women  lies  at  present  in  the  growing 
strength  of  the  attacks  on  the  family  and  the  home, 
which  institutions  give  scope  and  freedom  to  her 
'lighest  qualities.  The  only  practical  suggestion  that 
the  authoress  advances  to  deal  with  the  problem  of 
the  surplusage  of  women  is  that  of  emigration  to 
Canada.     Even  there,  be  it  noted,  it  is  for  homes  that 

women  are  wanted. 

®     ®     ® 

In  their  book  on  the  AFRICAN  SHORES  OF  THE 
Mediterranean  (.Samp.son  Low,  Marston,  and  Co., 
Ltd.,  I  OS.  6d.  net),  Messrs.  Cyril  Fletcher  cind 
L.  Grant  have  given  us  an  undeniably  fascinating 
volume.  The  authors  tell  us  that  they  described 
no    place    which    they    did    not    themselves    visit, 


and  no  custom  which  they  did  not  themselves 
observe,  during  a  protracted  sojourn  in  North 
Africa,  where  they  examined  at  first  hand  the 
remnants  of  the  lost  civilisation  of  Carthage.  Very, 
vivid  is  their  description  of  the  great  attack  upon  the 
doomed  city  by  Scipio,  when,  "  working  night  and  day 
with  a  feverish  energy  of  despair,  the  Carthaginians 
built  of  such  materials  as  they  had,  a  squadron  of  fifty 
new  warships  and  cut  an  outlet  through  the  quay  from 
the  inner  harbour  of  Cothon  to  the  sea.  On  the  very 
day  that  the  jetty  was  completed  the  new  fleet  of  the 
enemy  broke,  with  triumphant  shouts,  into  the  open 
sea,  and  Scipio  saw  his  work  undone.  ...  In  the  be- 
lief that  the  sea  was  clear,  the  Roman  ships  had  been 
half  dismantled,  the  weapons  of  war  had  been  removed 
to  the  siege  works,  and  the  crews  had  been  landed  to 
build  the  jetty.  If  the  Carthaginians  had  attacked  at 
once  they  might  have  destroj'ed  the  fleet  utterly.  .  .  . 
Instead  of  this,  they  contented  themselves  with 
making  a  noisy  and  harmless  demonstration,  and 
returned  into  harbour.  ...  At  last  the}-  offered  battle. 
The  engagement  lasted  the  whole  day,  and  ended  in 
favour  of  the  Carthaginians.  When  returning  to  the 
harbour,  however,  the  vessels  were  entangled  in  a  mass 
of  shipping,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  beach  them 
off  the  quays.  Here  they  were  again  attacked  by  the 
Romans  and  completely  destroyed.  .  .  .  Once  more 
Carthage  owed  her  dehverance  to  the  desperate  valour 
of  her  children."  There  followed  the  dreadful 
massacre  of  Hasdrubal,  and  it  was  written  Delcnda 
est  Carthago.  Emphaticall}'  a  book  to  buy  and  to 
keep. 

%^r^  t^"  ^^^ 

LIST  OF    BOOKS    RECEIVED 

British  Ski  Association.     "Ski-ing."     (Horaqe  Marshall,  is.) 
Burns,  Robert.     "Songs  and  Poems."     (Foulis,  ids.  6d.) 
Crawshaw,  James  E.       "Tales  of  the  Oolite."       (Murraj-  and 

Kvenden.) 
"Chanticleer."     "Pickaninnies."     (Murray  and  F.venden.) 
"Georgian  I'oetr)*,  1911-iqii."     (Tlie  Poetry  Bookshop,  33.  6d.) 
Clautier,  Judith.     "Linde  Eblouic."     {.\rmand  Colin.) 
Holden,  K.  M.     "Cleon  (A  Poem).'     (Fifield,   is.) 
Heywood,  Effie.     "Fantasy."     (Murray  and  Evenden,  is.  1 
Irving,  Washington.       'The  Sketch-Book."      (Oxford  Iniversity 

I'ress,  IS.) 
Money,    Mrs.   T.lliot.     "Idylls,   East   and   West."     (Murray   and 

Kvenden,  is.) 
Roget,  P.  M.       "Thesaurus   of    English   Words   and    p--.-    - 

(Longmans,  Green,  2s.  6d.) 
Taylor,  J.  M.     "Applied  Psychology."    IfFowler,  5s.) 
Writers"  and  Artists'  Vear-Book.     (Adara  and  Charles  Black,  is.) 


NOTIC-ES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everv.man," 

21.  Royal  Terrace.  Edinburgh 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions   and  ,1:  uci'-s 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  commuuications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  M.\nac.er,  AUline  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  -Vo.  2542  Central.   Telegrnpliic  Address :  "  Tcninlaria'i  I,oii(!d:i." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  shnukl  be  addressed  to  — 
The  Ad\ertisemknt  Manaoei!  of  "F.\euv.vian,*' 

Ald.ne  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  Cs.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. :  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd./or  12  months;  '1.?.  -id.  for  6  months,  post  ircc.     Remit- 
tances should  he  crossed  Lo.nuon   Colntv  and  WEST^tl.^■STEK 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J   M,  Dvvi    v  ^.,v^  T  n. 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


JilUVAST   3,    I913 


EVERYMAN 


387 


ONE  OUTFIT  WILL  LAST  A 
FOR  NEW  BLADES-THERE 

ITS  SHAVING  EASE. 

The  CLEMAK    is    the  simplest 
and     most     perfect     shaving 
device  known  to  civilisation. 
There  Is  nothing  to  get  out 
of   order — no   screwing, 
fixing    or   adjusting  to 
waste  your  time.    The 
blade  is  adjusted  at  the 
only  right  angle  autc 
matically.    You  simply 
press  the  knob  and  this 
fine,  smooth,  sure,  safe, 
speedy,   clean    "  barber  " 
is   ready  to  give    you   the 
best    shave  —  not    once    but 
every  day  of  the  year. 


Here  s  MY  Barber 

I  don't  have  to  wait  for  him 
— he  waits  for  me  always 
ready  to  give  me  a  surpassingly 
smooth,  comfortable  shave,  at 
any  time  of  the  day  or  night. 

LIFETIME.     THERE  IS  NO  CONSTANT  EXPENSE 
IS  NO  GRINDING  OR  HONING  EXPENSE  EITHER 

THE  PERFECT  BLADE. 

CLEMAK  Blades  retain  their 

exceptionally  keen  shaving 

edges  because   they   are 

manufactured       from 

the   finest   quality 

Sheffield   Razor 


@ 


Steel,  hardened  and 
tempered  by  our 
new  secret  electrical 
process. 

The  CLEMAK  Stroin>ing 
Machine  (price  2/6,  tncludin^* 
good  leather  strop)  compels 
you  10  strop  at  the  correct 
angle  and  pressure  and  en- 
sures a  clean  blade  for  every 
shave. 


(tEMAK  ^^"^ 


^zor 


EVERYBODY'S  USING  IT. 


CLEMAK  Razor  and  Seven  Blades  5/- 
NEW  MODEL  SET  &  Twelve  Blades  7  6 
COMBINATION  OUTFIT,  Stropping 

Machine,  Velvet  Hide  Strop, 

Clemak  and  Twelve  Blades  10 '6 


"  Matle  as  well  and  ahavos  as  well  as  any  Guinea 
Razor. " 

OF  ALL  STORES,  CUTLERS,  etc., 

or  post  free  from  the 
CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  Billiter  Street, 


^POSTll 

IT 
NOW! 


^  Please 

^  posl  free   jjo'jr 

A^  revised     edilion     of 

"  His    First  Shave,  "  the 
humoroJs    baok'et    itlaslratng 
in      colours     the     most     papular 
Clemak  Oulfils   and  useful  Hints  on 
Shaving. 


vV  Name 


vAddress 


LONDON. 


v'^^ 


^ 


IT  NOW 


388 


EVERYMAN 


You    can    earn    Guineas 

with 

Brush  Pencil  Pen 


ilie  demand  for  sketches  suitable  for 
reproduction  is  greater  tiian  the  supply. 

Artists  trained  to  do  the  work  that's 
wanted  — wlio  know  the  requirements  of 
piibhsher,  advertiser,  and  printer — have 
always  well-paid  work  to  do. 

Many  grades  of  designs  are  wanted,  and 
payment  ranges  from  two  guineas  to  one 
hundred  guineas  a  drawing. 

The  essentials  are  a  taste  for  drawing,  an 
eye  for  colour,  commonsense,  and  training. 

The  trained  man  or  woman  who  makes 
popular  reproducible  sketches  needs  no 
influence  to  sell  them. 

Advertisers  are  glad  to  get  drawings,  for 
vhich  they  usually  pay  spot  cash. 


Success  in  journalism  goes  by  merit, 
and  the  remuneration  for  this  work  makes 
it  an  attractive  profession  for  those  who 
feel  they  have  some  aptitude  for  writing. 
Even  as  an  occasional  occupation,  it  may 
be  the  means  of  adding  substantially  tc 
one's  existing  income. 

Mr.  COULSON  KERNAHAN 

in  a  recent  article,  says:  "The  yOung 
man  and  the  young  woman  with  literary 
aspirations  are  told  by  the  croaker  of 
to-day  that  literature  is  a  profession  in 
which  it  is  impossible  to  earn  a  living. 
That  is  not  my  experience,  nor  is  it  the 
experience  of  many  another  writer  whose 
name  might  be  mentioned  here.  But  I 
make  bold  to  assert  that  at  no  time  were 
critics  and  the  public  more  ready  to 
recognise  and  to  encourage  new  talent.'^ 

Mr.  HAROLD  BEGBIE 

in  an  article  in  Tlic  Author,  says: 
"  There  is  not  an  editor  in  London  who 
is  not  anxiously  searching  for  writers 
with  something  to  say." 

Whatever  aptitude  or  talent  a  man  or 
woman  may  possess,  some  practical 
training  is  absolutely  indispensable. 
Training  at  the  hands  of  a  responsible 
journalist  saves  the  literary  aspirant 
much  needless  disappointment  and  failure ; 
it  shortens  tlie  road  to  success  by  giving 
the  beginner  the  benefit  of  the  guidance 
of  experience. 

Under  the  direction  Mr.  T.  Sharper 
Knowlson,  who  has  written  a  number 
of  successful  books  on  journalism  and 
short  story  writing,  personally  conducts 
the  Practical  Correspondence  College 
Courses  of  correspondence  instruction  in 
all  branches  of  the  journalistic  profession. 
The  most  important  feature  of  the  course 
is  the  fact  that  Mr.  Knowlson  personally 
supervises  and  criticises  the  work  of  every 
student.  Whether  he  enrols  for  the  entire 
course  or  simply  for  one  section  he 
receives  <he  same  careful  individual 
attention. 

'THE  YOUNG  MAN" 

says :  "  Mr.  T.  Sharper  Knowlson  is 
undoubtedly  right  when  he  ofTers  to  aid 
would-be  journalists  and  novelists  in  the 
technique  of  their  profession." 

Readers  of  E\"ERVM.\n  are  invited  to 
send  specimen  MSS.  for  Mr.  Knowlson's 
inspection.  All  such  MSS.  will  be  re- 
turned with  a  candid  opinion  as  to  senders' 
chances  of  success  in  the  literary  field. 

"JOHN  RVJLL  '*  writes:  The  Practical  Correspondenca  College  is  all-British  in  its  fienoHnil  and  methods;  no  student  is  accepted,  nor  are  fees 
received  from  any  one,  who  does  not  K>ve  proof  of  his  aptitude  for  the  subject  in  which  he  se^ks  training.  The  Instructors—each  a  well-known  exDonent 
of  his  subj?ct  — are  responsible  to  the  College  for  the  success  of  their  students  and  have  no  interest  in  enroMing  anyone  -.vith  doublFut  prospect!),  as  the  institution 
vyisely  stipulates  that  students  shall  be  taught  "till  proficient"     Any  reader  desirous  of  improvioK  his  present  position  should  write  for  full  particulars, 

,„,,  PRAQICAL  ODRRESPONDENCE 

1  .?."s,.  COLLEGE  iS^SL^'^i^l^™^^'' 


The  postal  system  enables  the  student  to 
enjoy  the  advantages  of  an  expert  London 
training  at  home. 

The  IVactical  Correspondence  College 
offers  individual  training  in  Commercial  .\rt, 
and  absolutely  guarantees  thorough  tuition. 

The  lessons  are  clear  and  easy,  and  illus- 
trated by  hundreds  of  original  drawings, 
many  in  colours.  They  teach  in  progressive 
sections  the  remunerative  branches  of  art, 
including  posters,  showcards.  book  plates, 
lettering,  figure  drawings,  flowers,  land- 
scapes, water-colours,  pastels,  black  and 
white  work,  lithograpljy,  and  designing  for 
all  processes. 

Chas.  E.  Dawson,  the  Art  Director,  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  designers  of  pic- 
torial publicity.  His  work  has  won  for  him 
an  international  Reputation,  and  he  has 
helped  more  men  and  women  to  earn  money 
by  art  than  any  other  living  man. 

Any  reader  of  Everym.vn  who  sends  a 
small  sketch  will  receive  gratis  a  personal 
criticism  and  Chas.  E.  Dawson's  opinion 
upon  the  sender's  chance  of  success  in  this 
new  and  well-paid  field  of  .\rt.  A  booklet 
illustrating  the  latest  and  best  poster  work 
will  be  sent  post  free. 


Considef  the  millions  of  nioney^  spent 
annually  on  advertising  and  realise  the 
tremendous  field  open  to  the  trained  adver- 
tisement writer.  Here,  then,  is  an  ideal 
opportunity  of  converting  spare  hours  into 
guineas.  I  know  of  one  young  man  who 
earned  as  much  as  ;^100  a  year  and  more 
in  his  spare  time  by  writing  advertisements. 
I  know  another  who  gives  one  e\ening  a 
week  to  advertisement  writing,  and  recei\es 
a  guinea  for  the  evening's  work.  Anotlier 
couple,  to  my  knowledge,  in  receipt  of  a 
regular  salary,  augment  their  income  to  the 
extent  of  /20  or  more  monthly,  by  devoting 
four  or  five  evenings  per  week  to  the  work. 
Brains  they  certainly  have,  but  in  no  greatef 
degree  than  many  a  303.  per  week  clerk. 
Their  secret  is  training.  Experience  is  good, 
but,  ' '  By  experience  we  find  a  short  w ay 
by  a  long  wandering.  Learning  teacheth 
more  in  one  year  than  experience  in  twenty," 
and  there  is  no  better  training  in  advertise- 
ment writing  than  that  afforded  by  the 
Practical  Correspondence  College,  77, 
Thanet  House,  Strand.  I  have  examined 
the  Course,  and  looked  through  the  criti- 
cisms of  students'  work,  and  am  impressed 
with  the  practical  and  sound  system  of 
tuition.  The  College  has  gained  a  reputa- 
tion for  honest  and  thorough  tuition,  and 
the  Principals  w  ill  only  accept  as  students 
those  who  show  definite  aptitude  for  the 
work. 

Readers  who  realise  the  importance  of 
increasing  their 
earnings, and  util- 
ising their  spare 
time  in  the  most 
profitable  way, 
will  be  well  ad- 
vised to  write 
to  the  Practical 
Correspondence 
College,  77, 
Thanet  House, 
Strand,  London, 
W.C.,  for  a  free 
copy  of  "  Brains 
and  Ink,"  and 
it  advantage  is 
taken  of  the 
Course,  then  you 
will  have  no 
"  waste  time." 
because  you 
no  longer  have 
•'spare  time." 


■      MELW    ■ 

Ht  AU  r  I  h.t-  L 


!.i>-' 


Fi7ii:oiis  Adit 
Dc.tign. 


I'rinled  by  ^l^^ELu,  Watson  &  \'inbv,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Sireei,  H.iiion  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ld, 

AUiinc  House,  IJtdford  .Street,  Covcnl  Garden,  llondon,  W.C. 


EVERYMAN',  Friday,  Janiary  10,  1913. 


EVERYMAN! 

His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.13.   Vol.  1.     C«^5;reT/;S]  FRIDAY.  JANUARY    10.  1913. 


One  Penny. 


Hi»tory  in  the  Making—  pace 

Notes  of  the  Week  .  .  .  .389 
Industrial    Unreit  —  By   Hector    Mac- 

pherson  ...••■  -350 
The   Cross   and  the  Crescent— By  Dr. 

Percy  Dearmer  .  .  .  .391 
Why  is  Living  Cheaper  in  France  than 

in  England  ?  .  3'J- 

Sea  Spray— By  A.  E.  Stirling        .         .  i02 

Great    Countries   of   the   World.      An 

Attempt  in  Human  Geography — II. 

Belgium— By  Charles  Sarolea         .  394 

Our  Portrait  of  Montaigne                    .  396 

Gibbon's  Autobiography       .         .         .  399 

Literary  Notes 400 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

Dr.  PERCY 

DEARMER 

Mgr.  BENSON 

J.  A.  T.  LLOYD 

CHARLES   SAROLEA 


PACE 

Feodor  Dostoieffsky— By  J.  A.  T.  Lloyd  40L 
The     Carpenter  —  Short     Story  —  By 

William  Howard  ....  402 
The  First  of  the  Mystics  .  .402 
The   Cadis   of    London— By   Margaret 

Hamilton 403 

An  Eton  Education — Part  HI. — Morality 

—By  Mgr.  R.  H.  Benson         .        '.  404 

An  Eton  Education— A  Reply  to  Mgr. 

Benson     ......  40C 

Correspondence     .....  403 

Reviews— 

The  Philosopher  of  the  Superman  413 

Bishop  Paget 41+ 

Santa  Teresa 414 

Books  of  the  Week      .         .         ,         .  41S 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF   THE  WEEK. 

AS  was  anticipated,  the  Peace  Conference  has 
proved  abortive.  In  diplomacy  the  Turks  have 
reduced  dilatoriness  to  a  science,  and  on  the 
present  occasion  they  have  maintained  their  historic 
reputation.  After  repeated  adjournments,  in  which 
the  patience  of  the  AUies  was  severely  tried,  the  Con- 
ference met  on  Monday  to  consider  the  final  pro- 
f)osals  of  the  Turkish  delegates.  Turkey  absolutely 
refuses  to  cede  Adrianople  to  the  Allies,  but  is  willing 
to  divest  herself  of  her  rights  in  Crete,  on  condition 
that  the  other  islands  are  left  in  her  possession.  The 
terms,  of  course,  were  unacceptable  to  the  Allies,  and 
the  Conference  was  suspended.  Turkey  is  still  ■ 
allowed  a  few  days  to  come  to  a  more  reasonable 
frame  of  mind.  Judging  from  the  tone  of  tlie  chief 
Turkish  delegate,  Reshid  Pasha,  Turkey  seems  in 
no  mood  for  concessions.  He  told  the  Conference 
that  Turkey  had  made  enormous  sacrifices,  and  that 
the  responsibility  of  a  rupture  would  fall  upon  the 
Allies.  In  that  event,  he  added,  "  we  declare  null 
and  void  all  the  concessions  we  have  made  up  to  this 
day."  Hopes  of  a  settlement,  however,  have  not  been 
abandoned.  It  is  thought  probable  that  terms  which 
Turkey  will  not  accept  from  the  Allies  she  may  be 
induced  to  concede  to  the  Powers,  who  are  anxiously 
working  for  peace.  The  difficulties  of  Turkey  are 
increased  by  divided  counsels  in  Constantinople.  The 
Government  are  said  to  be  in  favour  of  peace,  but 
they  have  to  reckon  with  the  Jingo  section  of  the 
army,  who  favour  resumption  of  hostilities. 


The  feud  in  the  Unionist  party  over  the  food  taxes 
still  continues.  The  opponents  of  the  taxes  are 
largely  represented  in  the  party  press,  in  which  the 
controversy  is  being  carried  on  with  acrimony,  not  to 
say    venom.      The    Birmingham    section,    which    is 


directly  under  the  Chamberlain  influence,  strongly 
contend  for  the  food  taxes,  and  though  in  a  minority, 
the  fact  that  they  control  the  party  machinery 
counterbalances  their  numerical  inferiority.  The 
attitude  of  the  Chamberlainites  is  reflected  in  the 
letter  which  Mr.  Jesse  Collings  has  written  to  the 
Times.  He  admits  that  at  one  time  the  food  tax 
was  unpopular,  but  that  has  given  way  before  ex- 
planation and  education.  He  disagrees  with  those 
who  advise  concentration  upon  the  shortcomings  of 
the  Government  and  the  relegation  of  Tariff  Reform 
to  the  background.  A  constructive  policy,  according 
to  Mr.  Collings,  is  a  necessity,  as  hesitancy  and 
wobbling  will  simply  ensure  defeat.  Mr.  Bonar  Law's 
forthcoming  speeches  in  Edinburgh  on  the  24th  inst. 
are  awaited  with  eager  expectation.  Undoubtedly 
his  position  is  one  of  extreme  difficulty.  If  he  repeats 
his  Ashton-under-Lyne  pronouncement,  a  split  in  the 
party  may  result.  On  the  other  hand,  if  he  submits 
to  the  dictation  of  the  anti-food  taxers,  his  prestige 
as  leader  will  be  seriously  lowered.  In  the  interests 
of  party  unity  supreme  efforts  will  be  made  to  find  a 
via  media. 

In  their  fight  with  the  Go\ernraent  over  the  medi- 
cal service  of  the  Insurance  Act,  the  doctors  have  been 
worsted.  As  the  day  for  final  decision  approached, 
medical  men  all  over  the  country  broke  away  from  the 
British  Medical  Association.  So  marked  was  the 
defection  that  the  Government  were  able  to  announce 
that  over  10,000  doctors  had  definitely  accepted  ser- 
vice under  the  panel  system.  The  British  Medical 
Association  have  issued  a  statement  severely  criti- 
cising the  methods  of  the  Government  to  induce 
medical  men  to  join  the  panels. 


In  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Aber- 
corn  and  the  succession  of  Lord  Hamilton  to  the 
dukedom,  a  vacancy  is  caused  in  Londonderry  City. 
At  this  stage  of  the  Home  Rule  controversy  the  elec- 
tion is  creating  exceptional  interest     Owing  to  tlie 


390 


EVERYMAN 


]*»VAin  10,  1913 


smallncss  of  the  Unionist  majority,  the  Nationalists 
are  hopeful  of  capturing  the  constituency.  Their 
hopes  are  increased  by  the  fact  that  there  are  two 
Unionist  candidates  in  the  field,  Colonel  H.  A.  Par- 
kenham,  who  commands  the  London  Irish  Rifles,  and 
Mr.  Marshall  Tillie,  D.L.,  of  Londonderry.  The 
Nationalist  candidate,  a  Protestant,  is  Mr.  Shand 
Leslie,  a  first  cousin  of  Mr.  Churchill 


In  reply  to  a  correspondent,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  writes 
that  he  is  glad  to  see  working  men  in  Parliament, 
but  it  is  a  distinct  disadvantage  to  Trade  Unionism 
that  a  seat  in  Parliament  should  be  regarded  as  the 
object  of  every  one  who  obtains  influence  in  Trade 
Unions. 

A  movement  is  on  foot  to  erect  a  national  monu- 
ment to  Field-Marshal  Sir  George  White,  to  take  the 
form  of  a  statue  in  London.  An  influentially  signed 
appeal  for  funds  is  made  to  the  patriotic  public. 


Mr.  Keir  Hardie  seems  anxious  about  the  fate  of 
women's  franchise  in '  the  forthcoming  Reform  Bill. 
In  the  event  of  women  not  being  included  in  the  Bill, 
he  advises  Labour  members  not  only  to  vote  against 
the  third  reading,  but  to  do  everything  they  can 
through  all  its  stages  to  prevent  it  going  forward. 


The  interim  report  of  the  Departmental  Com- 
mittee on  Boats  and  Davits,  which  was  appointed  in 
August  last  year,  has  been  submitted  to  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  report,  which  is  signed  by  all  the 
members  of  Committee,  recommends  that  when  it  is 
necessary  to  carry  boats  not  attached  to  davits,  pon- 
toon rafts  of  an  approved  character  may  be  substi- 
tuted, provided  that  such  accommodation  does  not 
exceed  25  per  cent,  of  the  total  number  of  persons  a 
vessel  is  ceftified  to  carry. 


An  important  pronouncement  has  been  made  on 
the  Panama  tolls  question  by  President  Taft.  He 
has  accepted  the  principle  of  arbitration.  It  appears, 
however,  that  he  is  not  in  favour  of  submitting  the 
matter  to  the  Hague  Tribunal.  He  prefers  the 
appointment  of  a  special  Board,  composed  of  equal 
numbers  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  Great 
Britain.  In  his  view,  at  the  Hague  all  Europe,  which 
is  interested  in  the  tolls  question,  would  be  against 
the  United  States.  The  moral  pressure  on  the  Court 
would  be  enormous. 


During  the  crisis  in  the  Near  East  the  Germans 
have  been  busily  employed  in  strengthening  their 
lines  of  communications,  especially  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  frontiers.  The  military  authorities  are  at 
present  engaged  in  constructing,  on  the  heights  of 
Horimont,  a  new  fort,  which  is  destined  to  be  one 
of  the  most  powerful  of  the  defensive  works  around 
Metz.  The  French  frontier  is  only  some  six  miles 
distant,  and  a  number  of  French  industrial  com- 
munities are  within  range  of  the  guns  of  the  new- 
forts.  

The  Supreme  Court  at  Washington  has  given  a 
decision  which  is  interpreted  as  making  "  cornering  " 
illegal.  The  decision  arose  out  of  the  indictment  of 
Messrs.  James  A.  Patten  and  others,  charged  with  run- 
ning a  so-called  "  cotton  corner,"  in  violation  of  the 
Anti-Trust  Law.  The  Attorney-General,  commenting 
on  the  case,  said  that  if  his  interpretation  was  correct, 
the  problem  of  the  high  cost  of  living  may  be  solved, 
as,  under  the  Supreme  Court's  ruling,  the  Govern- 
ment is  empowered  to  break  up  any  corner  of  food 
products  which  may  be  attempted. 


INDUSTR^IAL    UNREST 

History  bears  melancholy  testimony  to  the  fact  that 
humanity  in  its  march  down  the  centuries  has  been 
shadowed  by  the  gaunt  portentous  figure  of  Poverty. 
In  our  day  the  dread  spectre  is  more  than  ever  for- 
bidding, in  view  of  the  dramatic  contrasts  which  now 
exist  between  rich  and  poor.  The  problem  is  intensi- 
fied by  the  fact  that,  owing  to  the  spread  of  educa- 
tion and  knowledge,  the  modern  toiler  no  longer  hugs 
his  chains  in  dull  despair,  but  is  feverishly  looking 
around  for  weapons  with  which  to  secure  his  free- 
dom. By  means  of  the  political  independence  which 
has  come  to  him  through  the  franchise,  he  is  no\y 
seeking  to  achieve  his  economic  independence.  The 
outcome  is  prolonged  industrial  unrest,  showing  itself 
in  bitter  conflicts  between  capital  and  labour.  In  its 
early  days  Political  Economy,  which  posed  as  the 
science  of  wealth,  sowed  the  seeds  of  conflict,  when 
by  means  of  the  Ricardian  theory  of  wages  it  declared 
that  between  masters  and  workers  there  is  an  inherent 
antagonism.  Nothing  but  industrial  unrest  could  pos- 
sibly result  from  an  economic  theory  which  in  the 
name  of  scientific  method  declared  that  high  profits 
to  the  masters  could  only  be  secured  through  low 
wages  to  the  workers.  As  our  nationad  supremacy 
depended  upon  our  industrial  supremacy,  it  was  an 
accepted  economic  axiom  that  low  wages  were  a 
necessary  adjunct  of  British  civihsation.  Next, 
Malthus  came  along  with  his  dreary  gospel  that  as  a 
result  of  the  law  of  population  there  was  no  cover 
laid  at  Nature's  table  for  the  poor  man.  Such  teach- 
ing could  not  but  create  in  the  breasts  of  the  workers 
a  spirit  of  fierce  revolt,  -which  manifested  itself  in  the 
creation  of  Trade  Unions,  and  latterly  in  legislative 
attempts  to  secure  a  more  equitable  distribution  of  the 
national  wealth. 

The  latest  phase  of  the  conflict  is  the  demand  for 
a  minimum  wage  fixed  by  Act  of  Parhament.  The 
weak  point  in  this  movement  is  that  while  Parliament 
can  fix  a  minimum  wage,  it  cannot  fix  the  price  of 
commodities.  The  truth  is,  no  legislative  enactment, 
no  politico-economic  theory,  can  grapple  effectively 
with  industrial  unrest  which  ignores  the  operation  of 
the  law  of  supply  and  demand,  whose  working  in  the 
economic  sphere  is  perfectly  simple.  When  two 
workers  run  after  one  master  wages  fall ;  when,  one 
master  runs  after  two  workers  wages  rise.  The  solu- 
tion of  the  question  lies  in  reheving  the  congestion 
of  the  labour  market.  What  is  the  main  cause  of  this 
congestion  ?  The  obvious  answer  is,  land  monopoly, 
which,  by  driving  people  into  the  towns,  overstocks 
the  labour  market,  with  resultant  low  wages,  un- 
employment, and  slum  conditions.  In  the  past, 
Socialists  have  paid  almost  exclusive  attention  to 
capitalist  monopoly,  but  in  this  they  have  no  warrant 
from  their  leader,  Karl  Marx.  Marx  found  dramatic 
illustration  of  the  powerlessness  of  capitalist  mono- 
poly where  there  is  free  access  to  the  land  in  the 
case  of  a  Mr.  Peel,  who,  in  the  early  coloni.sing  days, 
took  with  him  from  England  to  Swan  River,  Western 
Australia,  means  of  subsistence  and  production  to 
the  amount  of  ;£'50,ooo.  He  also  brought  with  him 
3,000  persons  of  the  v/orking  classes — men,  women, 
and  children.  Once  arrived  at  his  destination, 
Mr.  Peel  was  left  without  a  servant  to  make  his  bed, 
or  to  fetch  him  water  from  the  river.  The  attempt  to 
create  capitalist  monopoly  failed  because  the  workers 
who  emigrated  with  Mr.  Peel  had  free  access  to  the 
land,  and  w-ere  not  driven  to  take  whatever  wages  he 
chose  to  give  them. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


Jakoary  10,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


391 


THE   CROSS   AND   THE   CRESCENT  >  >   BY 
DR.  PERCY  DEARMER 


I. 
If  I  ask  the  reader  to  think  of  the  Mediterranean 
basin,  his  imagination  will  conjure  up  a  sea  surrounded 
by  land — Europe,  Asia,  Africa — highly  civilised  on 
the  European  sides,  in  a  low  civilisation  on  the  Asiatic 
sides,  and  on  the  African  side  a  series  of  countries 
mostly  in  a  semi-barbarian  condition,  more  or  less 
colonised  now  by  European  nations.  But  if  he  had 
been  living  fifteen  centuries  ago,  he  would  have  re- 
plied, without  hesitation,  that  the  Mediterranean 
basin  was  the  centre  of  civilisation,  and  that  round  the 
shores  of  this  sea  were  gathered  the  learning,  wisdom, 
art,  and  commerce  of  the  world — on  all  its  sides,  as 
much  or  more  learning  on  the  Asiatic  and  African  as 
on  the  European  side.  Indeed,  he  would  have  de- 
clared, without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  Africa  held 
the  greatest  culture  of  all,  and  that  Alexandria  had  for 
nearly  a  thou.sand  years  stood  at  the  head  of  the  intel- 
lectual world. 

How  comes  it  that  the  coast  of  Africa  became  a 
coast  of  desert  interspersed  with  ruins,  the  ruins  of  a 
departed  Roman  imperialism,  and  that  Asia  Minor 
and  Syria  have  for  centuries  gone  back,  while  Europe 
has  gone  forward,  in  the  path  of  civilisation?  Look 
at  the  map,  better  at  a  map  of  the  ancient  world ;  and 
there,  gathered  about  this  sea,  is  almost  all  that  has 
mattered  in  the  history  of  the  human  race— Egypt, 
Crete,  Greece,  Syria,  Italy,  Asia  Minor.  What  has 
happened  that  the  story  of  human  progress  drifted 
away  from  two  sides  of  the  Mediterranean,  drifted 
northward  and  westward  to  the  savages  of  Germany, 
Scandinavia,  England,  and  westward  again  to  the 
New  World,  and  northward  too,  and  eastward  in  the 
inclement  climate  of  the  Russian  Empire,  leaving  the 
blue  sea,  the  orange  groves,  the  vineyards,  and  olive 
trees  of  the  fair  southern  lands .' 

II. 

For  the  answer  we  have  to  turn  to  a  town  which  hes 
just  outside  the  countries  of  the  Mediterranean  basin, 
down  across  the  deserts  on  the  south-east — Mecca. 
This  change,  which  so  strangely  reversed  our  history 
for  a  thousand  years,  began  in  the  year  622,  when 
took  place  the  Hejira,  or  Flight  of  Muhamed,  from 
Mecca  to  Medina.  It  continued  for  a  thousand  years, 
when  the  rolling  back  of  the  Moslem  invasion  began, 
and  has  continued,  and  is  being  continued  at  the 
present  moment.  The  Turkish  representatives  at  the 
Peace  Conference  are  very  naturally  complaining  at 
the  moment  when  I  write  that  before  the  Balkan  war 
Powers  only  meant  that  the  status  quo  would  be  main- 
tained, and  that  now  the  Powers  are  not  maintaining 
it  Do  they  reahse  that  at  the  back  of  the  European 
mind — even  the  mind  of  cynical  diplomats — lies  the 
duty  of  rolling  back  the  Moslem  invasion?  The 
Powers  only  meant  that  the  status  quo  would  be  main- 
tained if  the  Turks  won,  as  it  was  very  nearly  main- 
tained when  they  defeated  Greece  in  1897.  It  is  the 
destiny  of  Europe — or  rather  for  that  greater  Europe 
to  which  we  all  belong,  and  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all — the  Mediterranean  world,  to  roll  back  the  Moslem 
invasion ;  and  even  Disraeli  could  not  prevent  it. 

And  what  of  this  wonderful  phenomenon,  the 
Moslem  invaskin,  which  proves  that  it  is  possible  for 
a  religion  to  spread  with  the  sword  for  missionary, 
and  even  to  endure  thus  for  a  long  while  ?  We  often 
think  of  it  nowadays  as  an  Ottoman  invasion  ;  but 
that    Central    Asian    tribe,    whkh    by    an    accident 


migrated  west  and  founded  the  Turkish  Empire,  was 
a  secondary  and  a  later  factor.  The  principal  work 
was  done  by  another  race,  which  moved  out  of  Arabia, 
and  conquered  Syria  and  Egypt,  and  moved  step  by 
step  across  North  Africa,  taking  Tripoli  in  C48, 
Carthage,  after  a  struggle  of  twenty-four  years,  in 
C89,  and  .Spain  in  the  beginning  of  the  next  century. 
How  strange  it  seems!  Muhamed  had  begun  his 
career  just  when  England  was  being  converted  to 
Christianity ;  and  at  the  time  when  the  Venerable 
Bede  was  quietly  writing  the  story  of  that  conversion 
in  his  monastery  at  Wearmouth,  Abdalrahman, 
Caliph  of  Cordova,  was  making  France  a  Moslem 
country  by  the  usual  method  of  the  sword.  The 
Moors  advanced  half  through  France,  and  actually 
reached  the  banks  of  the  Loire.  There  they  were 
met  by  Karl  the  Hammer,  or  Charles  Martel,  as  he  is 
generally  called.  What  would  have  happened  had 
they  won  ?  France  would  have  become  Moslem ; 
England  perhaps  would  to-day  be  like  Macedonia, 
and  London  a  Western  Constantinople.  Certainly 
the  Caliph  intended  to  conquer  France,  and  then  roll 
up  Christendom  from  Gennany  and  Italy  eastward  to 
the  Bosphorus.  But  he  was  defeated  by  Charles 
Martel  in  the  Battle  of  Tours — one  of  the  decisive 
battles  of  the  world. 

III. 

That  was  in  732-  The  Moslem  invasion  received 
its  first  check,  and  a  line  was  drawn  in  Western 
Europe  which  was  never  passed  again.  Yet  Spain 
itself  remained  under  the  Moors  till  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. Perhaps,  when  we  speak  of  Spanish  cruelty 
and  the  horrors  of  the  Inquisition  in  the  sixteenth,  we 
ought  to  remember  that.  The  other  nations  of 
Christendom  have  been  slow  enough  in  learning  the 
lessons  of  mercy,  peace,  and  goodwill  among  men ; 
and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  Spain  was  slower 
still. 

After  this  first  great  Moslem  wave,  which  swept 
westward  through  North  Africa,  there  was  a  pause  of 
five  centuries.  Then  a  horde  of  nomads,  some  three 
thousand  in  number,  driven  westward  by  a  Mongol 
invasion,  crossed  the  Euphrates.  In  crossing,  their 
leader  was  drowned ;  those  who  had  not  crossed,  a 
little  band  of  four  hundred  warriors  (or  2,000  accord- 
ing to  one  account),  were  alarmed  at  the  omen,  and 
refused  to  follow.  We  now  call  them  Ottoman  Turks. 
This  was  in  1227,  soon  after  Magna  Charta.  Liberty 
arose  in  the  West,  oppression  in  the  East,  within  a 
few  years  of  each  other.  In  1228  this  band  of  Turks 
found  a  great  ruler  in  Osman  I.  The  conquest  of 
Asia  Minor  began — 'Asia  Minor,  which  people  are  in 
the  habit  of  looking  upon  as  the  peculiar  property  of 
the  Turks,  and  yet  even  to-day  in  the  whole  Ottoman 
Empire  there  are  only  alxxut  ten  million  Turks,  and 
they  have  little  of  their  original  blood,  so  enormous 
has  been  the  tribute  of  Christian  women.  In  those 
days  Asia  Minor  was  part  of  the  Greek  Empire.  The 
rest  of  the  history  is  well  known.  Asiatic  conquests 
extended  the  Ottoman  power  over  what  is  now 
Turkey  in  Asia,  over  Arabia  and  Egypt.  In  1361 
the  Sultan  Murad  began  the  conquest  of  Europe,  and 
took  Adrianople  (five  centures  and  a  half  ago!).  In 
1389  the  .Servian  Empire  was  overthrown  in  the 
famous  battle  of  Kossovo.  Step  by  step  Turkey  in 
Europe  was  made,  but  Constantinople  held  out  till 
1453,  when  the  last  Byzantine  Emperor  rode  from  his 


392 


EVERYMAN 


JANVABY  10,   I9IJ 


last  communion  in  St.  Sofia,  and  fell  nobly  in  the 
breach  tlie  Turks  had  made.  Then  the  Turkish 
capital  was  transferred  from  Adrianople  to  the  mother 
city.  We  were  just  beginning  the  Wars  of  the  Roses 
at  the  time.  How  strange  has  been  the  severance 
between  East  and  West ! 

IV. 

Afterwards  Belgrade  and  Buda-Pcsth  fell,  and  the 
Turkish  Empire  reached  nearly  to  Germany,  just  as 
Germany  was  beginning  the  Reformation.  Thus,  in 
1529,  Suleiman  invested  Vienna,  but  was  so  valiantly 
resisted  that  the  siege  was  raised. 

Thenceforward  the  zenith  was  passed.  Internal 
decay  seized  upon  the  Ottoman  Empire,  and  Europe 
began  to  press  upon  those  Turks  whose  very  name 
had  once  struck  such  terror.  On  the  other  side  of  the 
Mediterranean  Africa  is  being  drawn  back  to  her 
ancient  European  civilisation,  as  we  English  know 
who  have  taken  Egypt.  The  last  was  Tripoli,  which 
fell  in  648  to  the  Moslems,  and  was  lost  to  them  quite 
recently.  But  the  lesson  of  all  this  must  be  left  to 
another  article. 


SEA    SPRAY 

A  voice  rose  out  of  the  sea, 
It  was  stern  as  the  sea  and  salt  as  the  sea, 
Bitter  and  clean  like  the  sea,  insistent,  changeful,  and 
strong. 

Honey  fell  from  my  lips  and  sugar  crusted  my  heart, 
Sweet-cloying  fragrance  haunted  my  steps  and  sweet 

melodies  lulled  my  ear. 
But  the  voice  was  rough  and  it  drowned  my  songs 
With  itfe  roar. 

The  spray  was  lashed  from  the  sea, 

On  my  cheeks  in  the  print  of  kisses  it  rained, 

It  soaked  my  hair  and  my  clothes  clung  dank. 

And  the  perfume  was  killed  by  the  breath  of  the  brine, 

By  the  bitter  breath  of  the  brine. 

A  wind  blew  out  of  the  sea. 

It  was  rude,  it  was  wild :  it  tossed  my  hair. 

And  the  folds  of  my  garments  flapped  in  response, 

And  my  chest  was  expanded  to  meet  the  assault 

And  my  foot  was  planted  firm. 

Gray,  white  and  blue  shone  the  sea, 
No  flush  of  warmth  was  there. 
No  rosy  tints  to  soothe  the  eye, 
No  blush  and  bloom  ; 
Cold  was  the  sea. 

With  deep-drawn  breath  I  went  down  to  the  sea, 
With  strong,  sure  step  I  went  down  to  the  sea, 
With  face  set  hard  1  went  down  to  the  sea. 
The  sea  that  was  challenging  me. 

A  plunge — and  I  tossed  on  the  wild,  wild  sea. 
I  set  my  will  'gainst  the  will  of  the  sea, 
I  wrestled,  I  fought — ineff'ectually 
With  the  sea  that  was  mastering  me. 

I  lay  on  the  breast  of  the  great,-  great  sea, 
'Twas  my  mother's  bo.som  heaved  under  me, 
'Twas  my  mother's  breath  that  was  on  my  face, 
And  my  mother's  voice  that  filled  my  ear, 
It  was  her  grey  eye  that  looked  on  me. 
The  sea  was  mother  of  me. 

Strong,  true,  and  clean  did  I  leave  the  sea, 

In  my  nostrils  the  breath,  on  my  cheeks  the  kiss,  in  my 

ears  the  voice,  in  my  veins  the  life 
Of  the  master  and  mother  of  me 
Of  the  sea.  A.  E.  STIRLING. 


WHY  IS  LIVING  CHEAPER  IN 
FRANCE  THAN  IN  ENGLAND  ? 

I. 

We  always  think  of  France  as  a  land  of  luxury,  as  the 
resort  of  millionaires,  of  Russian  Princes  and  American 
financiers,  who  from  the  ends  uf  tiie  earth  flock  in  their 
thousaiuls  to  Paris  and  Monte  Carlo,  to  .\ix  les  Bains 
and  Biarritz.  We  too  often  forget  that  France  is 
also  the  poor  man's  Paradise,  the  land  of  rigid  economy, 
of  cheap  and  comfortable  living,  w  here  men  of  moderate 
incomes  get  more  value  for  their  money  than  in  any 
other  countrv. 

!!• 

To  a  superficial  observer  no  subject  could  well  be 
more  commonplace  and  trivial  than  that  of  the  cost  of 
living.  .\s  a  matter  of  fact,  no  subject  is  more  inti- 
mately bound  up  with  the  vital  problems  of  national 
welfare.  .Vlso,  to  a  superficial  observer,  the  subject  of 
the  cost  of  living  seems  ideally  simple.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  there  are  few  questions  more  complicated,  nay, 
more  perplexing.  Who  will  tell  us,  for  instance,  wh.y, 
if  we  cross  the  frontier  between  Belgium  and  Holland, 
living  suddenly  becomes  twice  as  dear?  In  Antwerp 
the  monetary  unit  is  the  franc;  in  Rotterdam  it  is  the 
florin,  and  the  florin  is  double  the  value  of  the  franc,  and 
practically  has  onl\   the  same  purchasing  power. 

If  we  were  to  believe  Free  'I'raders  and  Protectionists, 
whose  main  argument  .seems  to  be  to  hurl  at  each  other 
lists  of  conflicting  statistics,  the  cost  of  li^•ing  is  all 
a,question  of  prices  and  wages.  But  when  we  enter  into 
the  practical  details  of  a  household  budget  we  very  soon 
discover  that  the  question  is  vastly  more  intricate  and 
vastly  more  interesting  than. is  suspected  by  the  average 
economist,  that  the  cost  of  living  is  not,  indeed,  mainly 
a  question  of  prices  and  wages,  but  a  question  of  what 
are  the  habits  of  the  people,  and  that  those  habits  thenjr 
selves  are  determined  by  the  most  varied  factors,  by 
politics  and  taxation,  by  religion  and  art,  which  agqin 
are  often  determined  by  climate  and  geographical 
conditions. 

III. 

For  instance,  if  we  compare  the  cost  of  living  in 
England  and  France,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
climatic  conditions  largely  explain  the  lower  cost  of 
living  on  the  other  side  of  the  Channel. 

The  French  climate  is  neither  so  cold  nor  so  wet  ^S 
the  English  climate.  Therefore  the  I'renchman  requirps 
less  meat.  He  is  less  of  a  carnivorous  animal  than  the 
Englishman,  and  this  reduces  his  butcher's  bill.  He 
also  requires  less  coal,  which  reduces  not  only  tlie  bill  of 
the  coal  merchant,  but  that  of  the  washerwoman,  and 
which  also  reduces  the  servants'  wages  bill,  making  it 
easier  to  keep  the  house  tidy.  He  also  requires  lefis 
clothing,  and  is  less  liable  to  wear  and  tear,  which 
reduces  the  bill  of  the  tailor. 

.Again,  the  I'rench  climate  is  much  more  sudny, 
which  renders  the  Frenchman  more  cheerful,  less  depen- 
dent on  sport  and  amusement,  thus  increasing  the 
importance  of  outdoor  life  and  diminishing  the  im- 
portance of  indoor  life,  which  again  makes  the  housing 
problem  easier  to  solve. 

And,  finally,  owing  to  the  differences  in  climatic 
conditions,  France  is  a  more  pleasant  coiintry  to  live  in, 
which  explains  why  the  Frenchman  is  more  of  a 
sedentarv,  stay-at-home  animal,  so  little  addicted  to 
migration  that' the  travelling  bill  of  the  average  citizen 
is  reduced  to  almost  nothing. 

IV. 

If  climate  and  physical  condilions  were  th.e  principal 
factors  in  determining  the  cost  of  living,  we  could  learn 
very  little  from  our  neiglibours.  For,  after  all,  Wfi 
cannot  import  into  England  either"  the  French  climate 
or  the  French  soil.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  natural 
'  conditions  are  far  less  important  than  artificial  condi- 


JaNUHRV   10,    IJJJ 


EVERYMAN 


393 


tlons,  than  the  habits  nnci  customs  of  the  French 
people.  Tlie  cost  of  li\ing;  is  lovs'er  in  France 
because  the  French  are  determined  to  spend  less, 
because  they  are  a  saving  people.  And  they  are  a 
saving  people  because  the  whole  of  French  living  is 
based  on  the  dowry  system,  because  when  the  French 
girl  marries,  the  parents  are  expected  to  contribute  her 
share  to  the  conjugal  partnership.  Ever  since  Julius 
Caesar  wrote  about  the  ilol,  two  thousand  years  ago, 
it  has  remained  a  Gallic  institution. 

There  is  no  subject  on  which  there  exist  more  glaring 
misconceptions  than  on  the  subject  of  the  French 
dowry  system.  Ninety-nine  per  cent,  out  of  a  hundred 
Englishmen  assume  that  a  French  marriage  is  generally 
a  sordid  affair,  in  which  the  young  people  are  hardly 
consulted,  in  which  there  is  little  love  and  a  great  deal 
of  haggling  between  contracting  parties.  Now,  it  is 
quite  true  that  the  money  question  plays  a  very  impor- 
tant part  in  French  marriages,  but,  paradoxical  though 
it  may  appear,  the  importance  attributed  to  the  money 
question  does  not  in  the  least  proceed  from  any 
mercenary  spirit.  On  the  contrary,  the  real  motives  for 
the  institution  of  the  dot  are  all  of  a  higher  and 
nobler  nature.  Tliey  are  inspired  by  a  spirit  of  austerity 
and  self-sacrifice.  They  can  be  traced  to  a  strong 
family  feeling,  which  is  probably  more  intense  in  France 
than  in  any  other  country.  They  can  be  traced  to  a 
keen  sense  of  parental  responsibility,  which  is  careful 
to  provide  for  the  uncertainties  of  human  life.  They 
Ciin  be  traced  to  a  higher  standard  of  living,  which 
refuses  to  bring  up  a  race  of  paupers.  They  can 
be  traced  to  a  feeling  of  independence  and  dignity  in 
the  French  woman.  She  insists  that  she  shall  not  be 
entirely  dependent  on  the  income  of  her  husband.  We 
may  prefer  the  English  marriage  as  a  venture  of  faith. 
We  may  prefer  the  heroic  virtue  of  boldness  to  the  homely 
.virtue  of  prudence.  And  it  may  be  far  nobler,  to  use 
the  words  of  Nietzsche,  '"to  live  dangerously,"  to  trust 
to  Providence  and  to  the  future.  But  who  will  deny 
that  the  motives  which  we  have  just  enumerated — 
parental  responsibility,  family  feeling,  the  indepen- 
dence of  woman — are  noble  in  their  origin?  Indeed, 
so  little  are  mercenary  reasons  final  in  the  settle- 
ment of  French  marriages,  that  a  Frenchman  seldom 
marries  outside  his  religion  or  below  his  social 
rank.  It  is  very  seldom  that  a  poor  Catholic  girl  will 
consent  to  marry  a  rich  Protestant.  It  is  comparatively 
rare  for  a  French  girl  of  the  upper  middle  class  to  marry 
into  trade,  and  to  accept  a  "mesalliance'";  the  very 
word  "mesalliance"  does  not  exist  in  English,  because 
the  prejudice  which  it  expresses  does  not  exist  in  this 
country. 

v. 

But  whether  the  French  dowry  system  Is  good  or 
bad — and  this  is  a  very  interesting  question  on  which 
we  propose  to  have  a  symposium  in  Enery.man — the 
point  relevant  to  our  argument;  is  that  the  dowry 
system  does  enormously  influence  the  cost  of  living. 
For  it  obliges  the  French  parent  to  save  and  to  deny 
himself  from  the  day  his  first  child  is  born.  And  the 
constant  need  of  saving  makes  him  work  all  the  harder, 
and  in  proportion  as  he  works  harder,  he  has  less  time 
and  opportunity  to  spend,  and  thus  the  golden  louis 
and  napoleons  accumulate  in  the  strong  box,  eventually 
to  irrigate  the  money  market  of  the  world. 

Precisely  because  the  Frenchman  spends  less  and 
saves  more,  he  also  spends  more  ingeniously.  Every 
part  of  the  domestic  life  becomes  a  fine  art,  from  the  art 
of  cooking  to  the  art  of  dress.  The  form  becomes  as 
important  as  the  substance,  because  beauty  and  taste 
enable  the  French  to  obtain  the  best  results  from  the 
cheapest  substance.  With  the  flimsiest  material  the 
French  woman  manages  to  make  a  pretty  and  tasteful 
dress.  With  the  plainest  ingredients  the  French  house- 
wife cooks  an  excellent  dish.  Historians  tell  us  that 
during  the  siege  of  Paris,  when  one  million  and  a  half 
people  were  besieged  for  live  months  by  the  Prussian 


armies,  the  art  of  cooking  attained  such  perfection  that 
the  besieged  population  ceased  to  be  aware  when  Ihey 
were  eating  horse  flesh  or  cats  or  rats. 

VI. 

It  would  be  extremely  interesting  to  examine  the 
influence  of  religion  on  the  cost  of  living.  That  the 
influence  does  exist  seems  to  me  certain,  and  it  would 
be  easy  to  prove  that  in  Catholic  countries  the  cost 
of  living  is  generally  lower  than  in  Protestant  countries. 
This  may  be  due  to  the  greater  simplicity  of  life  in- 
culcated by  Roman  Catholicism,  or  it  may  be  due  to 
the  preaching  of  resignation  and  other-worJdiiness,  to 
the  practice  of  fasting,  to  habits  of  asceticism.  It  may 
also  be  due  to  d.iily  attendance  at  mass,  and  the  conse- 
quent early  rising.  It  may  be  due  to  the  industrial 
sweating  of  the  nunneries.  Or  it  may  largely  be  due  to 
the  example  set  by  the  priest,  the  nun,  and  the  sister 
of  mercy.  In  countries  like  France  and  Belgium,  where 
the  average  income  of  a  village  priest  is  ^^45  a  year, 
and  the  average  income  of  a  nun  is  ^24,  the  people 
have  a  practical  demonstration  that  high  thinking  is 
compatible  with  plain  living. 

vn. 

Just  as  religious  conditions  assist  in  decreasing 
the  cost  of  living,  so  do  political.  It  is  not  that 
taxation  is  any  less  in  France  than  in  this  country. 
Owing  to  the  enormous  military  expenditure  and  to  the 
interest  payable  on- the  National  Debt,  French  taxes  are 
nearly  as  high  as  in  England.  Nor  is  it  that  the  French 
Government  is  more  economical  than  the  F^nglish 
Government.  All  Governments  are  in  a  sense  extrava- 
gant. Yet  the  French  Government  tends  to  reduce  the 
cost  of  living,  because  it  is  so  much  more  democratic, 
and  in  a  democratic  country  some  of  the  most  important 
items  of  domestic  expenditure  are  necessarily  reduced. 
For  instance,  in  France  public  education  is  practically 
free  among  all  classes.  The  French  people  have  not  the 
"caste"  system  which  prevails  in  the  public  schools  of 
England,  and  the  son  of  a  millionaire  sits  on  the  same 
bench  with  the  son  of  the  shoemaker.  And  because 
even  higher  education  costs  nothing,  the  liberal  profes- 
sions are  accessible  to  every  class.  And  because  they 
are  accessible,  there  is  much  keener  competition.  And 
because  there  is  keener  competition,  the  fees  of  the 
French  lawyer  and  the  French  doctor  are  one-fifth,  and 
sometimes  one-tenth,  of  what  they  are  in  this  country. 
A  distinguished  specialist  and  University  professor, 
who  in  England  would  charge  from  one  to  three  guineas 
to  a  consulting  patient,  in  France  and  Belgium  charges 
from  2s.  6d;  to  4s. 

vni. 

It  is  often  somewhat  foolishly  said  that  if  a  man  has 
an  income  of  a  thousand  a  year,  and  spends  a  thousand 
and  one  pounds,  that  man  Is  a  poor  man,  for  he  is 
always  in  debt.  On  the  contrary,  if  a  man  has  one 
hundred  pounds  a  year  and  spends  only  ninety-nine, 
that  man  is  a  rich  man,  for  he  always  has  a  surplus.  In 
that  unreal  sense  the  French  would  be  the  richest  people 
in  the  world,  because  they  invariably  spend  less  than 
they  earn.  But  the  French  are  also  rich  in  a  more  real 
sense.  They  are  rich  in  that  they  have  solved  the 
problem  of  combining  the  highest  standard  of  living 
with  the  lowest  cost  of  living.  .Vnd  precisely  there  lies 
the  moral  as  well  as  the  material  interest  of  all  those 
questions  of  domestic  management  which  we  have 
raised  in  this  paper.  There  lies  the  value  of  the 
example  of  domestic  economy  which  France  is  setting 
to  the  world.  The  French  people  remain  our  unrivalled 
teachers  in  the  practical  things  of  life.  They  are 
teaching  us  that  it  is  not  plain  living,  but  display  and 
luxury  which  are  vulgar.  They  are  teaching  us  that 
extreme  simplicity  can  be  reconciled  with  refinement  and 
dignity.  They  are  teaching  us  that  thrift  is  the  condi- 
tion of  a  thriving  community,  and  that,  in  the  last 
resort,  it  is  on  the  practical  genius  of  the  French  hoaise- 
wife  tliat  the  prosperity  of  the  French  State  depends. 


394 


EVERYMAN 


jAXUiRV    lo,    1913 


GREAT    COUNTRIES   OF  THE  WORLD 

An  Attempt  in  Human  Geography.      By  Charles  Sarolea 


II.— BELGIUM 


I. 


We  discussed  last  week  the  biggest  Power  of  the 
world  ;  we  shall  endeavour  to  describe  to-day  one  of 
the  smallest.  It  is  characteristic  of  Belgium  that  the 
first  word  we  have  to  use  with  regard  to  it  is  a  super- 
lative. Indeed,  Belgium  may  best  be  described  in 
superlatives,  and  in  superlatives  which  are  nearly  all 
contradictory.  Belgium  is  in  mere  size  the  most 
diminutive  country  m  Europe,  yet  it  is  also  the  most 
thickly  populated.  It  is  probably  the  richest  country 
of  the  Continent,  and  yet  it  is  one,  in  some  parts,  of 
which  the  standard  of  living  is  lowest.  It  is  one  of 
the  most  free-thinking  and  also  one  of  the  most 
Catholic  of  countries,  almost  mediaeval  in  its  loyalty  to 
the  old  religion.  In  politics  it  is  one  of  the  most  ad- 
vanced, with  a  formidable  organised  Socialist  party  ; 
yet  it  is  also  one  of  the  most  Conservative,  having  been 
for  twenty-eight  years  under  a  clerical  Government — 
a  fact  unique  in  the  history  of  Parliamentary  govern- 
ment. 

II. 
The  explanation  of  those  paradoxes  is  a  very  simple 
one.  Belgium  is  not  a  nation,  but  a  geographical 
expression,  an  artificial  creation  of  politics  and  diplo- 
macy. There  are  in  Belgium  two  countries  and  two 
races,  which  have  little  in  common.  The  North  is 
Flemish,  the  South  is  Walloon.  The  Flemish  North 
is  one  uniform  plain ;  the  Walloon  South-East  is 
mountainous  and  picturesque.  The  Flemish  districts 
are  mainly  agricultural ;  the  Walloon  districts  are 
mainly  industrial.  The  Flemish  population  is 
Catholic,  as  Catholic  as  the  Irish  and  the  French 
Canadians  ;  the  Walloons  are  agnostic.  The  Flemish 
constituencies  are  as  Conservative  as  the  constituen- 
cies of  an  English  or  Scottish  university.  The  Wal- 
loons are  more  Sociahst  than  the  miners  of  Saxony. 

III.      , 

The  Teutonic  and  the  Latin  races,  whose  opposi- 
tion forms  the  warp  and  woof  of  modern  Continental 
history,  have  had  to  live  together  in  Belgium  from 
times  immemorial.  But  although  they  live  together, 
they  have  never  merged  their  differences.  It  is 
their  opposition  which,  for  centuries,  has  rendered 
common  political  action  almost  impossible,  and  which 
has  rendered  futile  every  effort  at  political  unity.  It 
is  their  opposition  whidh  explains  why,  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  Belgium  failed  to  assert  her  independence 
against  .Spain,  whereas  the  Dutch  provinces  succeeded. 
It  is  their  opposition  which  explains  the  whole  tragic 
history  of  Belgium.  The  wealth  of  Belgium  attracted 
the  foreign  invader.  The  racial  divisions  made  her  an 
easy  prey. 

This  failure  to  achieve  political  unity,  which  is  true 
e-^n  to-day,  does  not  mean  that  the  Belgians  have  no 
strong  political  life.  It  only  means  that  political  life 
expresses  itself,  not  in  the  central  government,  but  in 
the  cities.  Belgium  has  always  manifested  a  highly 
developed  municipal  activity— as  highly  developed  as 
in  the  cities  of  ancient  Greece  and  mediaeval  Italy. 
Few  countries  can  boast  of  such  glorious  civic  annals. 
Few  countries  can  show  a  greater  wealth  of  beautiful 
historic  cities.  The  British  tourist  who  makes  Brussels 
or  Bruges  his  headquarters  can  visit  in  succession 
within  an  hour's  railway  journey  cities  like  Ghent,  Ant- 
werp, Mechlin,  Louvain,    Ypres,    Liege,  Audenarde, 


Toumay,  each  with  her  own  illustrious  history  and  her 
ancient  traditions,  with  her  own  distinct  personalityj 
with  her  own  accumulation  of  treasures  of  art. 

IV. 

As  Belgium  is  the  meeting-place  of  the  Latin  and 
Teutonic  races,  and  as  in  Belgium  they  must  needs 
compete  and  co-operate,  it  is  interesting  to  observie 
which  of  the  two  races  has  obtained  the  mastery.  The 
answer  is  that  each  excels  in  its  owTi  province.  The 
Belgian  Walloon  is  more  cheerful,  more  enthusiastic, 
more  eloquent,  more  witty,  more  sociable ;  he  under- 
stands better  the  art  of  living.  To  live  in  succession 
in  Liege  and  in  Ghent  is  like  hving  in  two  different 
worlds,  and  it  must  be  admitted  thaflife  is  infinitely,; 
more  pleasant  on  the  Meuse,  which  is  mainly  a  French' 
river,  than  on  the  Scheldt,  which  is  mainly  a  Flemish 
river.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Fleming  is  more  earnest,  ' 
more  persistent,  and  also  more  sensuous  and  more' 
artistic.  Out  of  the  four  great  cities  of  Belgium 
three -are  Flemish:  Antwerp,  Brussels,  and  Ghent 
If  the  great  Belgian  Parliamentary  orators  are 
generally  French,  the  great  political  leaders  are 
generally  Flemish.  So  are  the  great  painters  from 
Mcmlinck  to  Rubens,  from  Van  Dyck  to  Wiertz. 
Strangest  of  all,  even  the  great  French  writers  of 
Belgium  are  all  of  Flemish  origin:  Rodenbach,  Ver- 
haeren,  and  Maeterlinck. 

V. 
Economically,  Belgium  is  marvellously  prosperous. 
Owing  to  the  natural  resources  of  her  soil,  to  her  geo- 
grapliical  position  and  her  close  proximity  to  the  great 
markets,  owing  also  to  the  industry  of  her  inhabitants, 
Belgium  has  been  from  olden  times  one  of  the  world's 
great  trading  centres,  a  very  beehive  of  industry.  In 
the  days  of  Artevelde,  Flanders  was  the  chief  market 
for  English  wool,  and  Bruges  was  the  Venice  of  the 
North.  Few  countries  have  suffered  more  from  re- 
ligious persecution,  from  foreign  oppression,  from 
periodic  wars.  Yet  all  those  adverse  circumstances 
notwithstanding,  few  years  have  generally  sufficed  to 
restore  the  material  prosperity  of  the  country. 

VI. 

It  may  be  objected  that,  although  the  prosperity  is" 
great,  the  standard  of  living  is  often  low.  That  is 
partly  true,  whether  it  be  due  to  the  pressure  of  popu- 
lation, or  to  the  Catholic  habit  of  resignation  and  sub- 
mission, or  to  the  sweated  labour  of  the  numerous  con- 
vents, which  tends  to  reduce  wages.  But  although 
wages,  and  especially  agricultural  wages,  are  com- 
paratively low,  the  cost  of  living  is  also  lower  than 
elsewhere ;  and,  on  the  whole,  there  is  little  abject 
poverty  in  Belgium.  The  land  is  largely  owned  by, 
the  people,  Belgium  having  adopted  the  Code 
Napoleon.  Co-operation,  which  is  carried  as  far  in 
Belgium  as  in  Denmark,  mitigates  the  evils  of  indus- 
trial competition,  and  the  nationalisation  of  railways, 
which  in  Belgium  has  proved  a  magnificent  success,  is 
bringing  back  at  once  thousands  of  industrial  workers 
to  the  rural  districts. 

VII. 

It  may  be  questioned  whether  the  preponderance  of 
material  interests  has  not  influenced  unfavourably  the 


jASCARr  jc,  rjjj 


EVERYMAN 


395 


Barcholomen  £di/^ 


Map  of  Belgium. 


moral  characteristics  of  the  people.  The  Belgians  are 
gifted  intellectually.  They  are  even  more  gifted 
artistically.  From  the  days  of  Memlinck  to  the  pre- 
sent daj'  there  has  been  an  uninterrupted  succession 
of  great  painters.  Musical  culture  is  almost  as  in- 
tense in  Belgium  as  in  Germany.  Yet  it  must  be 
confessed  that  the  Belgians  are  lacking  in  moral  ear- 
nestness and  enthusiasm,  in  idealism,  in  the  spirit  of 
self-sacrifice.  The  Belgians  are  still  submitting  to  a 
debased  form  of  political  clericalism,  which  has  little  in 
2ommon  with  genuine  Catholicism.  Whether  this  lack 
of  spiritual  fervour  or  idealism  be  due  to  a  long  habit 
of  political  subjection,  or  to  exclusive  absorption  in 
commercial  and  industrial  pursuits,  the  fact  is  unmis- 
takable. Belgian  reformers  are  beginning  to  realise 
■  it,  and  signs  are  not  wanting  tliat  a  new  spirit  is 
asserting  itself.  Already  Belgian  Catholics  are  send- 
ing out  missionaries  to  the  extreme  ends  of  the  earth. 
Belgian  Socialists  are  producing  leaders  like  Vander- 
velde  and  Anseele,  who  command  the  respect  of 
Europe. 

VIII. 
To  estimate  Belgian  culture  with  fairness  we  must 
not  forget  that  until  quite  recently  the  Belgians  never 
had  a  chance.  Two  thousand  years  ago  Julius  Caesar 
said  of  them  that  they  were  the  bravest  of  the  Gauls. 
Unfortunately,  notwithstanding   their   bravery,  they 


were  no  match  for  the  RoDoan  conqueror ;  nor  were 
they  afterwards  a  match  for  their  neighbours,  who  in 
turn  coveted  and  conquered  the  rich  country.  For 
centuries  the  Belgians  have  been  under  the  heel  of  a 
foreign  invader.  They  fought  heroically  against  the 
French  kings  and  Burgundian  dukes,  to  whom  they 
ultimately  succumbed.  They  fought  as  heroically 
against  Philip  II.  and  the  Duke  of  Alva.  But  here 
again  the  might  of  the  .Spanish  Empire  was  too  much 
for  the  free  cities  of  Flanders.  At  last,  in  1830,  Bel- 
gium achieved  her  independence,  and  that  independ- 
ence is  to-day  under  the  guarantee  of  the  European 
Powers,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  this 
guarantee  will  not  be  maintained.  Alarmists  may  tell 
us  that  Antwerp  is  becoming  a  German  port.  Pan- 
Germans  may  claim  its  possession  as  necessary  to 
German  expansion,  but  there  e.xists  no  affinity  be- 
tween the  Belgians  and  the  Germans.  If  they  have 
any  political  sympathies,  they  are  mainh-  French— the 
culture  of  Belgium  is  largely  of  French  origin.  But, 
politically,  Belgium  is  determined  to  be  neither 
French  nor  German.  Belgium  wants  to  remain  inde- 
pendent, and  Europe  is  resolved  to  protect  her 
independence.  Certainly  Great  Britain  will  never 
allow  Belgium  to  become  again  either  the  cockpit  of 
Europe  or  the  prize  of  a  victorious  Continental  Power. 
For  if  Belgium  did  not  e.xist  it  would  have  to  be 
invented. 


39^ 


EVERYMAN 


January  io,  1913 


OUR    PORTRAIT    OF    MONTAIGNE 


I. 
In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1 572,  the  Annus  Mirabilts  of- 
French  history,  when  the  massacre  of  the  night  of  St. 
Bartholomew  sent  a  thrill  of  horror  throughout  the 
civilised  world,  when  the  bells  of  the  Church  of  St. 
Germain  I'Auxcrrois  were  sounding  the  death-knell 
of  thousands  of  Huguenots,  when  his  mo.st  Christian 
Majesty,  Charles  IX.,  and  his  most  august  mother,  the 
Dowager  Queen  Catherine  of  Medici,  were  witnessing 
from  a  window  of  the  Louvre  overlooking  the  .Seine 
and  were  directing  and  enjoying  the  holy  and  whole- 
sale slaughter  of  their  miscreant  subjects,  there  lived 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bordeaux,  at  the  chateau  of 
Montaigne,  a  country  nobleman  of  moderate  fortune, 
of  simple  habits,  and  more  noted  for  his  learning  than 
for  those  warlike  qualities  becoming  his  rank  and 
station. 

II. 
He  claimed  to  be  of  ancient  lineage  and  of  English 
descent,  although,  if  the  truth  be  told,  his  grandfather 
was  only  a  fish  merchant.  In  his  youth  he  had  been 
a  keen  man  of  pleasure,  but  in  his  mature  age  he  had 
learned  to  curb  the  passions  of  a  sensuous  tempera- 
ment, and  he  had  come  to  profess  a  profound  contempt 
for  that  fair  sex  of  which  he  had  been  such  an  ardent 
and  such  a  fickle  admirer.  He  was  a  sorry  husband, 
which  might  have  been  the  fault  of  his  wife.  He  was 
a  bad  father,  which  certainly  was  not  the  fault  of  his 
children.  He  was  an  indifferent  citizen,  and  there 
was  a  public  rumour  that,  having  been  made  a  mayor 
of  his  native  city,  and  the  great  plague  having  broken 
out  during  his  tenure  of  office,  he  fled  for  his  life,  and 
left  his  fellow-citizens  to  grapple  with  the  disease.  He 
was  one  of  those  leaders  of  men  who  consider  personal 
safety  the  better  part  of  discretion,  and  who  think  that 
the  first  duty  of  a  leader  is  to  follow. 

III. 

In  his  younger  years  the  Lord  of  Montaigne  had 
also  shown  an  eager  desire  to  push  his  way  into 
politics.  He  professed  to  be  a  loyal  son  of  the  Church, 
and  was  never  tired  of  cursing  those  wicked 
Huguenots.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  the 
Guises,  the  leaders  of  the  Catholic  party,  and  when 
counsels  of  moderation  for  one  moment  prevailed  over 
bigotry  and  fanaticism,  the  young  man,  although  him- 
self a  sceptic  and  a  pagan,  went  out  of  his  way  to 
protest  against  the  policy  of  toleration  inaugurated  by 
the  Chancellor  I'Hopital,  in  order  to  ingratiate  himself 
with  those  in  power.  But  he  soon  discovered  that 
pohtical  honours  were  a  burden  and  a  danger,  and 
that  at  best  they  were  absolutely  incompatible  with 
ease  and  liberty,  which  he  valued  above  all  things. 
And  therefore,  having  filled  for  a  few  years  several 
distinguished  legal  offices,  he  decided  to  live  in  the 
seclusion  of  his  own  manor,  And  there,  in  the  old 
tower,  fitted  up  with  a  magnificent  library,  he  would 
hold  converse  with  one  or  two  select  friends,  but 
especially  with  those  quietest  and  most  loyal  of  all 
friends,  the  silent  occupants  of  his  shelves.  And  there, 
whilst  the  whole  of  France  was  devastated  by  pre- 
datory warfare,  overlooking  from  his  turret  the 
champaigns  and  vineyards  of  Gascony,  he  would 
contemplate,  with  philosophic  composure,  the  political 
tragedy  which  was  being  enacted. 

Others,  indeed,  might  be  distressed  by  the  awful 
condition  of  their  unhappy  country;  others,  again, 
might  be  "  sicklied  over  with  ijtie  pale  cast  of  thought " ; 
but  the  temperament  of  the  Lord  of  Montaigne  was  so 


happily  constituted  that  nothing  could  disturb  the 
serene  equanimity  of  his  disposition.  It  has  been  said 
that  to  tliose  who  are  content  to  think,  life  is  only  a 
comedy ;  whilst  to  those  who  feel,  life  must  needs  be 
a  tragedy.  The  Gascon  nobleman  belonged  pre- 
eminently to  the  thinking  kind,  and  not  to  the  feeling. 
He  had  never  been  troubled  with  a  morbid  sensibility, 
and,  therefore,  the  most  harrowing  horrors  enacted 
under  his  \  ery  eyes  would  only  appear  in  the  light  of 
a  tragi-comedy  of  surpassing  interest 

IV. 

And  thus  year  after  year  he  would  pursue  the 
equable  tenor  of  his  life,  escaping,  by  his  continuous 
good  fortune,  from  all  those  perils  which  were 
threatening  his  neighbours.  Once  or  twice,  indeed, 
when  the  hurricane  of  civil  war  was  surging  and 
raging  too  furiously,  he  would  think  it  safe  for  a  brief 
moment  to  withdraw  from  the  tempestuous  scene,  and 
he  would  prefer  the  stimulus  and  excitement  of  travel  , 
to  the  imminent  dangers  involved  by  staying  at  home. 
But  as  soon  as  the  hurricane  had  passed  over,  he  would 
repair  again  to  his  beloved  castle  and  observatory,  to 
his  friends  and  to  his  books.  And,  as  time  went 
on,  in  the  summer  of  his  life,  he  would  more  and  more 
give  up  all  his  days  to  solitude  and  contemplation. 
And,  meditating  on  his  distant  travels,  on  the  stirring 
events  of  his  times,  on  the  civil  dissensions,  on  the 
discoveries  and  explorations  of  new  countries,  and 
reading  those  great  masters  of  antiquity  who  had 
recently  been  discovered,  he  would  write  down  the 
result  of  his  experiences,  and  he  would  note  the 
impressions  of  his  readings. 

And  having  thus  garnered  day  by  day,  year  after 
year,  the  rich  harvest  of  the  pa.st,  the  idea  naturally 
occurred  to  him  that  those  private  journals  ought  not 
to  remain  private,  and  that  he  ought  to  impart  to  the 
world  the  benefit  of  his  wisdom.  And  encouraged 
thereto  by  the  appreciation  of  his  friends,  he  finally 
decided  to  publish  his  experiments  at  authorship,  and 
those  "  Essays,"  or  "  attempts,"  as  he  called  them, 
appeared  in  a  ponderous  volume  in  the  year  of  grace 
1 5  So. 

V. 

A  very  strange  book  they  were,  those  "  Essays," 
desultory,  rambling,  and,  to  outward  appearance, 
rather  a  collection  of  stories  and  anecdotes  than  a 
treatise  with  a  plan  and  purpose.  They  were  written 
in  every  kind  of  style,  in  turn  serious  and  frolicsome, 
solemn  and  frivolous,  pious  and  cynical.  They 
embraced  every  problem  of  life  and  death,  they  dealt 
with  theology  and  ethics,  with  literature  and  politics. 
From  a  chapter  on  cannibals  we  pass  on  to  a  chapter 
on  smells  and  pubhc  coaches ;  from  a  chapter  on 
treason  we  pass  on  to  a  chapter  on  prayer. 

And  yet  this  strange  book,  by  an  eccentric  and 
egotistic  baronet  of  Gascony,  thus  ushered  into  the 
world  in  the  most  troubled  times  of  the  French  wars 
of  religion,  has  become  one  of  the  great  books  of 
world  literature.  The  country  nobleman,  so  careful  of 
living  in  retirement  and  obscurity,  has  become  one  of 
the  master-minds  of  his  age  and  of  all  ages,  "the 
master  of  those  who  know." 

VL 

The  vicissitudes  of  literary  reputations  are  one  of 
the  commonplaces  of  criticism.  But  we  doubt  whether 

(Coniiiiued  on  fa^e  398.  J 


jA.NtAriK     i>j,     I'jIJ 


EVERYMAN 


397 


MICHEL  EYQUEM.  SEIGNEUR  DE  MONTAIGNE,  NATUS  1533,  OBIIT  1592 


398 


EVERYMAN 


jANCAir?   JO,   191J 


^^ 


i^j^m^^f^^,.-,, 


The  Chateau  of  Motaicnb. 


there  is  another  instance  in  the  history  of  letters  of  a 
book  having  had  such  a  singular  fortune  or  an  influ- 
ence so  deep,  so  far-reaching,  so  universal,  so  sudden, 
and  yet  so  permanent.  In  the  hfetime  of  the  writer, 
when  books  were  dear  and  readers  were  few,  it 
attained  a  sudden  popularity,  and  for  more  than  three 
hundred  years  the  "  Essays  "  of  Montaigne  have  been 
one  of  the  forces  that  have  moulded  European  thought 
and  literature,  in  substance  as  well  as  in  form.  The 
sceptical,  impious,  and  immoral  writer  has  become  the 
spiritual  father  and  guide  of  the  most  devout  moralists, 
of  the  most  saintly  theologians.  The  "litterateur" 
and  "  dilettante,"  who  knew  nothing  of  science,  has 
been  directly  or  indirectly  the  promoter  of  a  great 
scientific  revival.  The  recluse  has  become  the  trusted 
adviser  of  men  of  the  world.  Nor  is  there  any  sign 
that  the  popularity  of  the  "  Essays "  is  on  the  wane. 
Indeed,  the  book  is  like  the  wine  of  the  author's  own 
Southern  vineyards;  it  improves  and  becomes  more 
"  vital "  as  it  gets  older,  and  it  becomes  more  valued 
as  we  get  older,  as  we  are  able  to  interpret  its  lessons 
of  wisdom  from  our  own  life  experiences. 

And  thus  the  "  Essays  "  appear  to  us  as  one  of  the 
mountain  peaks  of  letters,  or  rather  as  a  mountain 
range  from  which  mighty  rivers  of  thought  have  taken 
their  source.  If,  indeed,  you  tried  to  bring  together 
all  the  great  men  that  have  fallen  under  the  spell  of 
the  Gascon,  what  an  august  company  and  what  a 
motley  crowd  would  be  assembled:  a  company  that 
would  join  in  unexpected  asssociation  Shakespeare 
and  Moliere,  Bacon  and  Bayle,  Pascal  and  Rousseau, 
Voltaire  and  Frederick  the  Great,  La  Bruyere  and  Stc. 
Beuve. 

YII. 

And  let  us  take  due  notice  of  the  fact  that  in 
that  illustrious  company  not  (he  _  least  illustrious 
names    are    those     belonging    to     the     history     of 


Enghsh  thought,  and  that  the  influence  of  Montaigne 
in  England  is  not  the  least  extraordinary  feature  in  the 
miraculous  fortune  of  Montaigne's  "  Essays."  Here  is 
a  foreigner,  a  Frenchman  of  the  French,  a  Gascon 
of  the  Gascons,  and  this  alien  has  become  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  an  English  classic,  and  has  exerted  on 
English  literature  an  influence  as  great  as  that  which 
he  exerted  on  his 'own  country.  The  work  of  that 
Frenchman,  translated  by  the  Itahan  Florio,  has  be- 
come one  of  the  standard  books  of  a  literature  which 
sometimes,  and  somewhat  foolishly,  boasts  of  its 
insular  and  splendid  isolation.  The  greatest  thinker 
of  the  Elizabethan  age  has  been  so  completely  steeped 
in  Montaigne  that  his  "  Essays  "  would  never  have  ap- 
peared but  for  the  French  work  which  served  them  as 
a  model.  The  greatest  poet  of  the  EHzabethan  age, 
and  of  all  ages,  has  imbibed  Montaigne's  inmost 
spirit  so  thoroughly  that  he  has  draimatised  his  philo- 
sophy and  plagiarised  his  paradoxes.  Was  there  ever 
a  great  moralist  who  could  claim  nobler  intellec- 
tual progeny  than  Bacon  and  Shakespeare,  not  to  men- 
tion Dean  Church  and  Emerson,  Walter  Pater  and 


Fitzgerald  ? 


Not  onely  each  countrey,  but  every  Citie,  yea  and  every, 
vocation  hath  his  owne  particular  decorum.  I  have 
very  carefully  beene  brought  up  in  mine  infancie,  and 
have  lived  in  verie  good  company,  because  I  would  not 
bee  ignorant  of  the  good  maners  of  our  countrey  of 
France,  and  I  am  perswadcd  I  might  keepe  a  schoole 
of  them.  I  love  to  follow  them,  but  not  so  cowardly,  as 
my  life  remaine  thereby  in  subjection.  They  have  some 
painfull  formes  in  them,  which  if  a  man  forget  by  dis- 
cretion, and  not  by  errour,  hee  shall  no  whit  bee  dis». 
graced.  I  have  often  scene  men  proove  unmanerly  by 
too  much  maners,  and  importunate  by  over-much 
curtesie. — From  Florio's  Translation  of  "Montaigne."  . 


January  id,  itij 


EVERYMAN 


399 


GIBBON'S    AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


Gibbon's  "  Autobiography  "  is  one  of  the  shortest  in 
the  language,  a  very  marvel  of  concision  and  com- 
pression, and  it  is  also,  by  universal  consent,  one  of 
the  greatest.  Those  hundred  brief  pages  are  as 
assured  of  immortahty  as  the  twelve  volumes  of  the 
"  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire."  And  they 
are  assured  of  immortality,  not  only  because  they  are 
an  accurate  and  faithful  record  as  to  how  one  of  the 
monuments  of  English  literature  was  gradually  built 
up,  not  only  because  of  their  stately  and  balanced 
periods,  which  often  form  such  a  quaint  contrast  with 
the  homeliness  of  the  subject-matter,  but  because  they 
are  something  more  than  the  life-story  of  a  mere  indi- 
vidual man  of  letters,  they  are  the  revelation  of  a 
splendid  type — the  type  of  the  ideal  student  and 
scholar.  In  the  Autobiography  Gibbon  stands  before 
us  as  the  perfect  exemplar  of  pure  intellect,  a  man  in 
.whom  all  the  faculties  of  mind  have  been  kept  in 
strict  subordination  to  a  high  hterary  endeavour  and 
to  the  exclusive  and  disinterested  pursuit  of  scientific 
truth. 

II. 

For  let  it  be  kept  in  mind  that  almost  from  his 
adolescence  Gibbon  was  never  anything  but  a  student 
and  a  scholar,  and  that  the  story  of  his  career  is 
essentially  the  story  of  his  gigantic  literary  labours. 
It  is  true  that  for  a  few  years  he  was  an  officer  of  the 
Mihtia  and  a  Member  of  Parhament ;  but,  as  he  tells 
us  himself  in  his  own  phraseology,  his  "senatorial 
dignity "  and  his  military  office  were  only  a  suitable 
preparation  and  a  fitting  discipline  for  the  future 
historian  of  the  Roman  Empire.  Not  only  was  Gibbon 
;exclusively  the  student,  but  to  his  studies  he  gave 
up  leisure  and  ease,  ambitions  and  affections.  We 
may  smile  at  his  description  of  his  first  love ;  but 
his  aloofness  and  detachment  is,  after  all,  but  the 
renunciation  of  the  scholar,  and  his  attitude  to  woman 
and  marriage  is  very  much  the  attitude  of  the  pure 
thinker.  Like  practically  every  great  philosopher, 
like  Descartes  and  Spinoza,  like  Kant  and  Schopen- 
hauer, Gibbon  deliberately  chose  the  single  state, 
because  of  the  absorbing  and  tyrannical  claims  of  the 
intellectual  life. 

III. 

It  is  therefore  strictly  true  to  say  that  Gibbon 
brought  to  his  life-work  the  truly  heroic  temper.  That 
heroic  quality  is  not  often  associated  in  the  public 
mind  with  the  typical  man  of  letters  ;  it  certainly  has 
been  ignored  in  the  case  of  Gibbon.  Critics  have 
been  unanimous  in  extolling  the  artistic  and  intel- 
lectual qualities  revealed  by  the  History,  but  they 
have  hardly  done  justice  to  those  moral  qualities  of  the 
man,  which  went  to  the  making  of  the  historian.  The 
menrory  of  Gibbon  is  still  suffering  from  the  attacks 
.which  his  shallow  treatment  of  the  expansion  of 
.Christianity  brought  upon  him.  He  is  still  repre- 
sented as  the  scoffer,  as  the  sceptic  and  the  cynic,  as 
.the  vain  egotist  and  epicure.  But  surely  it  is  hardly 
fair  to  call  him  vain-glorious  who  almost  systematically 
tffaces  himself  before  his  inferiors,  who  does  justice 
to  all  but  himself,  and  to  whom  modesty  is  part  of 
good  breeding. 

/It  is  hardly  fair  to  call  him  an  egotist  and 
an  epicure  who  gave  his  health  and  his  liberty 
XO  a  colossal  task,  to  a  task  self-appointed,  and 
involving  the  most  austere  and  most  unremitting 
l^pur.  It  is  hardly  fair  to  call  him  a  sceptic  who  at 
tlie   early   age   of   fifteen   became   a   martyr   to   his 


religious  convictions.  It  is  hardly  fair  to  call  him  an 
egotist  who  was  a  dutiful  son,  a  loyal  friend,  and  who 
was  so  grateful  for  past  affections  that  at  the  mere 
recollection  of  the  aunt  who  nursed  his  delicate  child- 
hood he  felt  "  tears  of  gratitude  trickling  down  his 
cheek." 

IV. 

Let  us  revise,  then,  our  judgment  of  Gibbon.  Let 
us  render  a  belated  tribute  of  justice  to  the  sterling 
qualities  and  to  the  moral  temper  of  one  of  the  most 
heroic  scholars  of  all  times.  And  let  us  specially 
remember  that  his  shortcomings  and  weaknesses 
were  those  of  his  day  and  generation,  whereas  his 
virtues  were  all  his  own,  and  his  achievements  the 
result  and  reward  of  painfiil  and  systematic  effort 
Few  men  have  had  to  struggle  against  more 
overwhelming  odds.  Nothing  in  his  surroundings 
seemed  to  promise  future  greatness.  He  was  a  sickly 
child,  without  special  opportunities,  nor  was  he 
brought  up  in  a  literary  atmosphere.  From  the  be- 
ginning he  was  essentially  a  self-made  and  self- 
trained  mind.  Yet  he  eventually  produced  a  pro- 
digious monument  of  learning.  His  education  was 
entirely  foreign. 

At  sixteen  Gibbon  was  an  exile,  he  was  left 
almost  entirely  to  his  own  devices,  and  so  little 
was  there  left  of  the  Englishman  tliat  his  first  book 
was  written  in  indifferent  French.  Yet  he  eventually 
succeeded  m  writing  a  masterpiece  of  English  style. 
We  may  object  to  that  style,  we  may  wish  it  more 
natural,  more  flexible,  but  we  must  admit  that  it  is 
supremely  original  and  individual,  and  that  it  is 
admirably  adapted  to  the  dignity  of  the  subject. 

\\ 

But  the  Autobiography,  like  the  History,  is  not  only 
a  masterpiece  of  style  and  a  revelation  of  a  truly  great 
man  of  letters,  it  is  also  an  essentially  practical  book, 
full  of  useful  suggestions — indeed,  as  full  of -useful 
suggestions  as  the  Autobiography  of  Benjamin 
Franklin.  Gibbon  not  only  reveals  to  us  zv/iat  can 
be  achieved,  even  under  untoward  circumstances,  he 
also  tells  us  /lozu  it  can  be  achieved.  I  need  only 
refer  to  Gibbon's  method  of  cultivating  his  style,  and 
to  his  method  of  training  the  mind.  I  do  not  think 
that  any  educationist  has  discovered  a  safer  means 
of  securing  mastery  in  the  art  of  writing  than  the 
system  of  double  translation  analysed  by  the  historian. 
Nor  has  anyone  invented  a  more  invaluable  method  of 
stimulating  bur  intellectual  activities  and  of  preserving 
our  intellectual  originality  than  that  which  was 
adopted  and  conscientiously  followed  by  Gibbon. 

VI. 

There  are  many  other  practical  hints  and  wise 
counsels  scattered  all  through  the  Autobiography.  But 
perhaps  the  value  of  the  book  lies  mainly  in  the  moral 
example  of  a  noble  literary  life,  the  inspiration  of 
thirty  years  of  ceaseless  labour  in  the  cause  of 
historical  truth.  Let  it  be  granted  that  Gibbon  was 
by  nature  and  temperament  an  epicure  and  an  egotist, 
that  there  was  no  original  distinction  in  his  composi- 
tion. Surely  if  his  intellectual  distinction  was  entirely 
acquired  and  adventitious  the  moral  lessons  we  may 
learn  from  his  life  will  be  all  the  more  instructive. 
For  his  example  would  then  prove,  all  the  more 
conclusively,  that  a  noble  task  systematically  pursued 
is  by  itself  sufficient  to  impart  dignity  and  even 
greatness  to  a  character  which  otherwise  would  not 
seem  to  be  predestined  to  greatness. 


400 


EVERYMAN 


jA.VrARV   10,    I9IJ 


LITERARY    NOTES 

While  the  obituary  for  the  past  year,  so  far  as  litera- 
ture is  concerned,  cannot  be  said  to  be  unusually 
heavy,  it  contains  at  least  one  name  of  outstanding 
importance,  that  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang — "  Dear 
Andrew  with  the  brindled  hair,"  as  R.  L.  Stevenson 
called  him.  Mr.  Lang  was  unquestionably  the  first 
bookman  of  his  age.  It  is  true  that,  from  a  creative 
standpoint,  he  has  left  nothing  that  will  live ;  but  I 
doubt  if  any  man  of  his  time  did  more  to  bring  home 
to  the  mind  of  the  average  reader  the  genuine  pleasure 
that  a  familiar  and  varied  acquaintance  with  books 
affords.    •  •  •  «  • 

Mr.  Lang's  versatility  and  industry  were  extra- 
ordinary. He  made  additions  of  one  kind  or  another 
to  almost  every  department  of  literature ;  and  while 
his  knowledge  was  often  wofully  defective  and  his 
opinions  irritatingly  expressed,  he  was  invariably 
interesting.  His  sprightly  personality  shone  through 
everything  he  wrote.  I  wonder  how  many  authors 
there  are  of  whom  it  can  be  said  that  they  compel  us 
to  read  them  in  spite  of  ourselves  ?  This  was  the  case 
with  Mr.  Lang.  He  might  be  hopelessly  wrong  as 
regards  matters  of  fact,  irredeemably  biassed,  and 
altogether  unpalatable ;  nevertheless  we  read  Andrew- 
Lang  simply  because  he  was  Andrew  Lang. 
«  •  «  •  « 

The  year  191 2  also  witnessed  the  passing  of  Mr. 
Justin  M'Carthy,  who,  by  the  way,  was  often  con- 
founded with  his  son,  Justin  Huntly,  also  an  author 
of  some  distinction.  M'Carthy,  who  in  his  early  years 
was  engrossed  in  journalism  and  subsequently  in 
politics,  in  which  he  was  not  a  success,  devoted  the 
major  portion  of  his  long  life  to  literature.  In  the 
seventies  and  eighties  of  last  century  he  wrote  many 
novels ;  but  he  will  best  be  remembered  as  an  historian. 
His  "  History  of  Our  Own  Times  "  and  his  "  History 
of  the  Four  Georges,"  though  not  brilHant  works,  are 
carefully  written,  and  have  had  an  immense  vogue 
among  readers  who  are  more  partial  to  an  easy  flowing 
narrative  than  to  elaborate  footnotes  and  long  lists 

of  authorities. 

•  •  «  •  • 

Two  noted  scholars  have  also  passed  away  in  the 
persons  of  Professor  Skeat  (to  whose  philological 
attainments  I  referred  last  week)  and  Dr.  Verrall, 
whose  contributions  to  classical  learning  and  criticism 
were  widely  known  and  highly  valued.  Journalism, 
too,  has  lost  heavily  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Labouchere 
and  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead.  The  editor  of  Truth  and  the 
editor  of  The  Review  of  Reviews  had  not  a  great  deal 
in  common,  but  each  in  his  own  sphere  occupied  a 
unique  position  and  wielded  deep  and  far-reaching 
influence.  Mr.  Stead  was  a  born  journalist,  and  his 
egotisms  and  his  fads  notwithstanding,  his  was  a  most 
salutary  force  in  the  newspaper  world.  Nor  ought  I 
to  forget  Mr.  W.  F.  Monypenny,  who,  although  best 
known  as  the  biographer  of  Disraeli,  was  an  able  and 
influential  journalist. 

•  •  «  «  • 

If  that  grim  Old  Testament  writer  who  had  it  in 
his  heart  to  say,  "  Of  making  many  books  there  is  no 
end,"  were  to  come  alive  to-day,  I  wonder  what  he 
would  think.  From  the  Bookseller  I  learn  that 
during  1912  the  total  number  of  publications  (mostly 
books,  but  including  Government  papers  and  Blue- 
books)  was  12,886.  I  am,  unfortunately,  unable  to 
compare  these  figures  with  those  of  last  year,  but  as 
they  stand  they  are  wonderfully  impressive.  Think 
of  it — about  250  publications  on  an  average  are 
issued  from  the  press  every  week.     The  Bookseller 


has  attempted  to  classify  the  output  for  191 2,  and 
while  its  conclusions  cannot  be  regarded  as  absolutely 
correct,  they  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  distinctive  features 
of  our  abnormal  literary  appetite. 

•  •  •  •  • 

As  was  to  be  expected,  fiction  heads  the  list  with 
2,290  prints  and  reprints.  Government  publications 
come  second  with  1,050,  and  then  follow,  in  close  suc- 
cession, religion  and  theology,  934 ;  essays  and  belles- 
lettres,  895  ;  children's  books  and  minor  fiction,  82 1  ; 
biography  and  history,  674;  and  poetry  and  drama, 
674.  Only  233  volumes  stand  to  the  credit  of  art, 
and  philosophy  sinks  to  00.  Now,  what  surprises  me 
is  that  works  on  religion  and  theology  should  be  so 
numerous.  I  have  heard  a  publisher  say  that  theo- 
logical books  were  the  most  unprofitable  commodity 
in  the  market,  and  the  statistics  of  public  libraries 
seem  to  bear  out  this  view.  The  only  explanation 
seems  to  be  that  a  large  number  of  these  books  arc 
published  at  the  author's  risk.  Certain  I  am  Uiat  the 
theological  public  is  not  a  large  one. 

•  «  •  •  • , 

Literature  is  represented  in  the  New  Year 
Honours'  list  by  a  solitary  name — that  of  Dr.  Francis 
Darwin,  upon  whom  a  knighthood  has  been  conferred. 
The  honour  is  well  bestowed,  for  besides  having 
written  many  important  books  dealing  with  his  own 
subject — botany.  Dr.  Darwin  has  produced  a  very, 
readable  biography  of  his  distinguished  father,  the 
author  of  "  The  Origin  of  Species."  At  the  same 
time  I  cannot  but  think  that  literature  on  this  occasion 
has  been  somewhat  shabbily  treated.  Eighteen 
knighthoods  have  been  conferred,  and  surely  three  at 
least  might  have  gone  to  representative  men  of  letters. 
Furthermore,  why  should  such  honours  not  be 
bestowed  upon  the  heads  of  the  great  publishing 
houses  who  have  done  so  much  towards  disseminating 
wholesome  and  cheap  literature  ? 

•  w  •  '  •  • 

Mr.  Stephen  Coleridge's  volume  of  reminiscences, 
which  Mr.  Lane  is  to  publish  shortly,  ought  to  be  a 
most  readable  book.  Mr.  Coleridge  not  only  comes 
of  distinguished  stock  (his  father  was  the  famous  Lord 
Chief  Justice),  but  has  known  many  notable  people 
in  all  stations  of  life,  has  travelled  much,  and  made 
some  mark  as  an  author  and  artist.  But  I  daresay  he 
figures  most  in  the  public  eye  as  a  pronounced  anti- 
vivisectionist.  Indeed,  he  is  the  leading  spirit  of  the 
crusade,  and  has  presided  over  meetings  in  connection 
with  it  in  various  parts  of  the  countrj'.  What  Mr. 
Coleridge  has  to  say  regarding  his  anti-vivisection 
experiences  should  be  full  of  interest. 

«  «  •  «  • 

I  am  glad  to  note  Mr.  Stanley  Weyman's  tribute  to 
the  late  Mr.  J.  B.  Atlay  in  the  January  number  of  the 
Cornhill.  Mr.  Atlay  was  a  quiet,  unostentatious  man, 
who  did  a  very  large  amount  of  literary  work  of  the 
best  quality  without  any  flourish  of  trumpets.  Mr. 
Weyman  mentions,  what  is  not  generally  known,  that* 
during  a  period  of  years  few  articles  appeared  in  the 
Cornhill  which  had  not  passed  under  Mr.  Atlay's  eye. 
,  A  lawyer  by  profession,  he  made  many  important 
contributions  to  legal  literature,  notably  his  "  Famous 
Trials  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  " ;  but  to  the  general 
public  he  was  most  favourably  known  by  "  The 
\'ictorian  Chancellors,"  which  is  really  a  continuation 
of  Campbell's  "  Lives  of  the  Chancellors."  Mr. 
Weyman  testifies  to  the  vast  range  of  Mr.  Atlay's 
knowledge  and  the  catholicity  of  his  tastes.  For 
proof  of  this  one  has  only  to  consult  the  "  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,"  to  which  he  was  a  voluminous 
contributor.  X.  Y.  Z. 


January  lo,  ijij 


EVERYMAN 


401 


FEODOR    DOSTOIEFFSKY      >  >  >      BY 
J.    A.    T.    LLOYD 


I. 
Whether  DostoieffsUy  is  or  is  not  the  most  uni- 
versal of  the  great  Russian  reahsts  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  he  is  undoubledly  the  most  national  of  them 
all.  It  seems  as  if,  at  last,  he  were  coming  into  his 
own  in  this  country,  and  it  is  particularly  fortunate 
that  his  genius  should  be  communicated  through  the 
sensitive  and  faithful  pen  of  the  lady  who  has  done 
so  much  to  preserve  in  a  foreign  language  the  very- 
essence  of  Turgenev's  evasive  charm.  Mrs.  Garnett's 
complete  translation  of  Dostoieffsky  ought  most 
certainly  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  great  English 
public  to  the  author  of  "  Crime  and  Punishment." 

That  extraordinary  book  was  written  in  1865,  per- 
haps the  most  desolate  year,  even  in  the  desolate 
life  of  Dostoieffsky.  His  wife  had  died  ;  his  favourite 
brother  had  died  ;  his  best  friend  had  died  ;  the  failure 
of  his  second  journalistic  venture,  the  Epoch,  had  fol- 
lowed the  failure  of  his  first,  the  Vreinya.  He  was  on 
the  verge  of  being  arrested  for  debt,  and  an  official 
visited  him  with  the  intention  of  making  him  a 
prisoner.  Dostoieffsky,  however,  succeeded  in  making 
friends  with  him,  and  learned  from  him  a  great  many 
details  of  the  law's  machinery,  which  he  made  use  of 
in  "  Crime  and  Punishment."  With  his  brother's 
debts  to  meet,  his  stepson  Paul  to  support,  in  addition 
to  his  brother's  widow  and  her  family,  he  fled  from 
Russia  to  evade  imprisonment.  "  And  here  I  am, 
alone,"  he  writes  to  Wrangel,  "  and  I  feel  afraid.  It 
has  become  terrible!  My  life  is  broken  in  two.  On 
one  side  the  past,  with  e\erything  for  which  I  had 
lived ;  on  the  other  the  unknown,  without  a  single 
heart  to  replace  the  two  that  have  left  me.  Literally, 
there  is  no  reason  left  to  me  for  continuing  to  live." 

Scarcely  was  he  established  at  Wiesbaden  than  his 
old  passion  for  gambling  mastered  him,  and  in  Sep- 
tember he  was  forced  to  admit  to  Wrangel  that  he 
had  lost  everything.  As  no  immediate  reply  came 
to  this  letter,  Dostoieffsky  wrote  again  even  more 
urgently :  "  I  have  spent  everything,  I  am  in  debt  at 
the  hotel,  I  have  no  credit  here,  and  I  am  in  the  most 
pitiable  situation.  That  has  been  going  on  up  to 
the  present,  with  this  difference,  that  it  is  twice  as 
bad  now.  Furthermore,  I  have  to  go  to  Russia,  I  have 
business  there  which  permits  of  no  delay ;  I  can 
neither  pay  my  debts,  nor  leave  through  want  of 
money  for  travelling  expenses,  and  I  am  in  utter 
despair."  Under  these  difficult  circumstances,  he  con- 
tinued to  work  on  "  Crime  and  Punishment,"  which  he 
believed  to  be  the  l>est  book  that  he  had  yet  written, 
"  if  only  they  will  give  me  time  to  finish  it !  " 

II. 
"  Crime  and  Punishment "  has  been  regarded  in 
this  country  as  the  apotheosis  of  the  detective  story. 
Of  course,  it  is  really  nothing  of  the  kind.  Nor  is  it 
•an  Ibsen-like  thesis  on  crime  in  the  abstract.  It  is  not 
in  the  Russian  nature  to  apply  oneself  conscientiously 
to  a  set  thesis,  and  when  the  author  of  "  Anna 
Karenina  "  consciously  endeavoured  to  produce  such 
work,  he  reverted  constantly  to  his  earlier  "  motif  "  of 
inti'rpreting  life  from  life.  It  is  the  same  with  his 
great  rival  in  this  book.  Raskolnikoff  defending  the 
abstraction  of  murder  is  tedious  even  to  himself.  But 
Raskolnikoff,  the  student-dreamer,  who  had  suffered 
as  Dostoieffsky  had  suffered,  who  had  seen  the 
dreams  of  youth  pale  and  fade— Raskolnikoff,  the 
concrete  murderer,  whom  his  creator  knew  to  tlie  core, 


is  profoundly  interesting.  Over  and  over  again,  in 
his  letters,  Dostoieffsky  has  given  descriptions  of 
himself,  which  tally  almost  verbally  with  Razou- 
mikhin's  portrait  of  Raskolnikoff.  Particularly  charac- 
teristic is  that  duality  on  which  Dostoieffsky  always 
laid  such  stress :  "  One  might  almost  say  that  there 
exist  in  him  two  natures,  which  alternately  get  the 
upper  hand."  ttj 

,  Raskolnikoff,  before  everything  else,  is  the  slave  of 
an  idee  fixe,  by  which  he  is  compelled  to  discover 
whether  he  is  a  follower  of  the  herd  or  a  differentia- 
tion from  it.  He  is  the  criminal  by  curiosity,  rather 
than  by  conviction,  and  he  illustrates  the  old,  old 
struggle  between  those  opposing  types  of  Dostoieff- 
sky, the  followers  of  the  God-man,  and  the  followers 
of  the  Man-god.  In  "  War  and  Peace  "  Prince  Andrei 
studies  Kutusoff  minutely,  wondering  whether  he  has 
or  has  not  the  right  to  condemn  by  a  gesture  thou- 
sands of  his  fellow  human  beings  to  death.  Tolstoy's 
hero  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Russian  general 
had  this  right,  but  Dostoieffsky's  student-murderer 
can  never  really  convince  himself  that  he  is  beyond 
the  pale  of  ordinary  life.  Such  certitude  of  arrogance 
.is  foreign  to  Dostoieffsky,  and  even  the  hero  of 
"  Demons  "  is  wanting  in  it.  Raskolnikoff's  punish- 
ment is  contained  m  his  own  nature.  For  Dostoieff- 
sky, indeed,  there  is  no  hard-and-fast  differentiation 
at  all  between  crime  and  punishment.  He  shows  us, 
on  the  contrary,  a  long  process  of  natural  develop- 
ment growth  from  the  first  moment  of  the  iUec  fixe 
to  the  final  yielding  of  atonement.  Crime  and  punish- 
ment, in  the  eyes  of  Dostoieffsky,  are  each  a  part  of 
the  same  process,  and  the  real  message  of  the  book 
is  conveyed,  not  by  Porphyrius,  the  representative  of 
law  and  order,  but  by  Sonia,  the  sombre  prostitute, 
who  exclaims :  "  What  could  I  be .'  What  should  I 
be  without  God  ? "  It  is  not  human  justice,  but 
Marmeladoff,  the  despairing  drunkard,  who  reveals 
the  ultimate  secret  of  both  punishment  and  pardon. 

IV. 
Dostoieffsky's  overstrained  and  fantastic  vision  is 
without  the  modulated  artistic  power  of  Turgenev, 
just  as  it  is  without  the  balanced  moral  earnestness  of 
Tolstoy.  But,  in  a  sense,  he  is  more  universal  than 
either  the  cosmopolitan  of  genius  or  the  great  Russian 
moral  instructor  of  Europe.  For  Dostoieffsky  speaks 
neither  from  the  pulpit  nor  from  the  bench,  but,  if  you 
will,  from  the  dock.  Humbly,  he  places  himself  on  the 
level  of  the  humblest,  and  pleads  not  for  such  as  Mar- 
meladoff, but  as  one  of  them.  He  had  been  born  in 
a  hospital,  and  for  no  small  portion  of  his  life  he  had 
herded  with  outcasts.  He  had  known  want  and  crime 
and  desolation  in  all  their  naked  ugliness,  but  he  had 
preserved  their  lessons  rather  than  their  torments.  A 
veritable  confessor  of  the  Russian  soul,  he  shrank 
from  no  phase  of  human  suffering,  not  even  from  the 
suffering  of  sin,  which  he  knew  so  well  to  be  the  one 
true  punishment.  But  he  had  put  away  from  him 
once  and  for  ever  the  arrogance  of  the  aloof,  whom 
he  would  remind,  in  the  words  of  the  Apocalypse, 
that,  though  they  know  it  not,  they,  too,  are  wretched 
and  unliappy  and  poor  and  blind  and  naked.  The 
hero  of  "  Crime  and  Punishment "  endeavoured  to 
stand  in  disdainful  arrogance  of  life,  and  when  he  was 
at  last  humbled  to  the  very  dust,  it  was  not  by  the 
power  of  imperial  justice,  but  by  the  redeeming  tears 
of  Sonia,  the  unfortunate. 


402 


EVERYMAN 


Jascahy  10,  tjij 


THE    CARPENTER 

SHORT  SrOKV 

The  May  afternoon  was  warm,  but  the  workshop 
was  cool  in  tJie  shade,  and  only  a  few  beams  of  sun- 
light made  their  way  through  the  squares  of  window- 
glass,  or  fell  across  the  threshold  of  the  door.  The 
carpenter  stood  white-aproned,  and  witli  rolled-up 
shirt-sleeves.  His  eyes  were  clear  and  pleasant  be- 
neath his  shaggy  eyebrows,  his  forehead  high,  and 
above  his  brow  lay  a  picturesque  profusion  of  wavy 
hair,  hoary  and  silky  ;  and,  indeed,  all  the  snowy  hair 
that  set  off  his  face  so  finely,  whiskers  and  beard,  was 
of  the  same  purity  of  whiteness,  softness  of  texture, 
and  light,  waving  gracefulness. 

He  was  alone,  and  intent  upon  his  work,  which  he 
seemed  to  carry  on  to  a  rhythmic  accompaniment  of 
harmony.  When  he  laid  his  knee  on  the  plank,  and 
drew  and  thrust  the  gleaming  blade  of  the  saw  across 
the  seasoned  timber,  the  rhythm  was  regular  and 
sustained,  and  the  saw  gave  out  a  mellow,  sonorous 
note ;  when  he  drove  the  plane  with  resistless  direct- 
ness from  his  shoulder  along  the  clean  board,  a  ring- 
ing crescendo  finished  the  stroke,  and  a  fair  curl  of 
shaving  fell  lightly  revolving  to  the  floor ;  even  the 
blows  of  his  mallet,  and  the  sharp  staccato  taps  of  his 
hammer  were  part  of  the  harmonious  whole.  Refresh- 
ing odours  of  pine  and  mahogany  arose  in  the  work- 
shop, and  drifted  out  on  the  warm  air  through  the 
open  doorway,  beyond  which  ran  a  pleasant  garden, 
with  a  trim  hedge,  over  which  drooped  snowy 
branches  of  hawthorn,  and  tassels  of  laburnum  hung 
as  a  golden  fringe. 

It  was  not  often  that  the  carpenter  had  a  visitor  to 
his  workshop,  but  the  entrance  of  a  stranger  now  was 
not  unwelcome.  He  paused  in  his  work,  wiped  away 
the  perspiration  from  his  face  with  his  apron,  and, 
as  was  his  habit,  put  a  wisp  of  shaving  between 
his  lips. 

"  It  is  very  warm,"  said  the  carpenter,  addressing 
the  stranger. 

"  You  are  working  hard,"  he  replied. 

"  I  have  to  do  that,"  returned  the  workman,  "  with 
the  wife  and  the  children  to  keep." 

The  visitor  smiled  approvingly,  and  watched  the 
carpenter  keenly  as  he  proceeded  with  his  work, 
bearing  a  helping  hand  now  and  again.  With 
pleasure  he  watched  the  trained  hand  and  eye 
moving  together,  the  skill  and  accuracy  with 
which  the  many  tools  were  handled,  and  the 
constant  aim  at  perfection  and  truth  in  all  his 
workmanship. 

"  I  see  you  know  something  about  my  kind  of 
trade,"  at  length  observed  the  carpenter. 

"  Yes,"  replied  the  stranger,  "  I  used  to  ply  your 
trade  at  one  time,  and  I  know  when  the  work  is  well 
done." 

The  carpenter  looked. up  with  a  smile,  and  he  and 
his  visitor  chatted  together  on  matters  of  interest  and 
delight  to  kindred  craftsmen.  Together  they 
examined  the  oak  upon  which  the  carpenter  had  been 
working,  and  both  remarked  admiringly  upon  the 
beauty  of  the  grain. 

"  To  what  use  and  ornemaent  have  the  light  of 
summer  and  the  storms  of  winter  at  length -matured 
this  wood,"  observed  the  stranger.  "  How  strong  and 
sound  and  beautiful  is  the  heart  of  it ;  surely  the 
character  of  a  man's  soul  may  become  as  this  oak 
by  the  patient  endurance  of  a  long  and  faithful  life, 
and  its  beauty  and  usefulness  be  brought  out  and 
developed  by  the  skill  of  a  cunning  master-workman 


hereafter,  as  the  tree  when  it  is  removed  from  its 
place."  - 

So  saying  the  visitor  arose  to  go.  "  Have  you  much 
work  in  hand  now  ? "  he  asked. 

"  No,"  replied  the  carpenter ;  "  as  you  see,  I  have 
almost  finished,  and  shall  presently  have  to  look  for 
something  more." 

The  stranger  bade  good-bye  to  the  workman,  and 
went  his  way.  A  voice  came  from  the  garden.  It 
was  tlie  carpenter's  wife  calling  him  into  the  house  to 
te£L  He  spake  of  his  visitor  during  the  evening 
meal  to  his  wife  and  children  seated  around  the 
table. 

"  Who  was  he  ? "  was  the  query  on  the  lips  of  all, 
but  the  carpenter  could  give  no  answer. 

That  night  the  stranger  called  again.  He  had 
tidings  of  more  work  for  the  carpenter.  "  Come," 
said  he,  "  I  have  many  mansions  to  prepare,  and  seek 
skilled  craftsmen  to  aid  me."  .  .  . 

When  morning  came,  there  was  no  sound  of 
hammer  or  of  mallet,  nor  swish  of  the  plane,  nor 
rhythm  of  saw  in  the  carpenter's  workshop ;  the  crisp 
shavings  were  strewn  upon  the  floor  as  they  had 
fallen,  still  clean  and  fragrant ;  the  tools  lay  silent  on 
the  bench — tlie  carpenter  was  busy  elsewhere. 

William  Howard. 

>    j»    j» 

THE  FIRST  OF  THE    MYSTICS* 

A  HUMBLE  village  shoemaker  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, Jacob  Behmen  was  said  by  Hegel  to  be  the 
founder  of  German  philosophy.  Behmen,  a  visionary 
of  the  calibre  of  Blake,  as  he  plied  his  tools  in  his  little 
workshop,  beheld  with  his  inward  eye  the  heavens 
open  above  him,  and  was  wafted  into  the  Divine 
presence  of  Grod  Himself. 

From  these  aerial  spiritual  flights  he  returned, 
inspired,  to  probe  the  unfathomed  depths  of 
human  life  and  wickedness.  In  time  Behmen 
began  to  record  his  wonderful  thoughts  and 
visions  in  written  language,  a  language  so  strange, 
intricate,  and  baffling  that  Dr.  Whyte,  in  this  able  and 
loving  appreciation  of  the  great  mystic,  speaks  of  it 
as  an  absolutely  new  and  unheard-of  language. 
"  Behmen's  books,"  he  says,  "  are  written  neither  in 
German  nor  in  English  of  any  age  or  idiom,  but  in  the 
most  original  and  uncouth  Behmenese."  To  unravel 
the  tangle  of  Kant's  sentences  must,  it  would  seem, 
be  child's  play  compared  with  the  labour  of  getting  at 
Behmen's  pearls  of  thought  through  the  intricacies  of 
his  rude  and  homely  style.  Yet  the  task  did  not 
daunt  such  a  master  of  English  devotional  prose  as 
William  Law,  who  was  thrown  into  a  "  sweat "  of 
ecstasy  when  he  first  alighted  at  an  old  bookstall  upon 
Behmen's  "  The  Three  Principles,"  translated  into 
English  by  a  barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple.  Law  be- 
came greatly  influenced  by  Behmen's  works,  and  him- 
self Englished  "  The  Supersensual  Life "  in  a  prose 
so  melodious  and  trenchant  that  Dr.  Whyte  places  the 
work  even  higher  than  the  famous  Imitation  of 
a  Kempis,  as  he  ranks  Behmen's  Holy  Week  next  to 
the  Psalms,  and  his  True  Repentance  side  by  side" 
with  Bishop  Andrewes'  "  Private  Devotions."  If  the 
world  is  indebted  to  William  Law  in  the  first  place  for 
making  Jacob  Behmen  widely  known  outside  his 
native  land,  our  hearty  thanks  are  also  due  to  Dr. 
Whyte  for  his  pregnant  and  suggestive  study  of  a 
remarkable  seer  and  thinker. 

*  "Jacob  Behmen:  An  Appreciation."  By  Alexander  Whyte. 
(Edinburgh :   Oliphant,  Anderson  and  Ferrier.) 


Jakuarit  lO,  I»tJ 


EVERYMAN 


403 


THE  CADIS  OF  LONDON  ^  ^  By  M.  Hamilton 


To  the  uninitiated  the  very  words  police  court  suggest 
a  place  of  gloom  and  dread,  charged  with  pains  and 
penalties  that  crowd  on  the  imagination  and  strike 
terror  to  the  soul.  Vou  picture,  perhaps,  the  court, 
bare  but  lofty,  impressive  by  reason  of  its  ceremony, 
awful  with  the  tragedy  of  broken  lives,  the  flotsam  and 
jetsam  that  the  tide  of  life  leaves  stranded  at  the  feet 
of  London's  Cadis.  The  first  impression  you  receive 
is  one  of  noise  and  bustle.  Large  policemen  creak  to 
and  fro  from  the  witness-box,  worried  ushers  shepherd 
the  witnesses,  suppress  the  public  herded  at  the  far 
end  of  the  court.  Solicitors'  clerks  slip  in  and  out,  in- 
tent with  messages  for  their  principals  seated  at  a 
table  immediately  below  the  magistrate's  clerk.  And 
on  the  bench,  surveying  the  kingdom  over  which  he 
has  to  rule,  sits  a  quiet  and  somewhat  tired-looking 
man,  with  quick  eyes  and  steady  mouth.  The  magis- 
trate v/ears  no  robes,  bears  no  insignia  of  office  ;  it  is 
perhaps  the  most  remarkable  thing  about  the  court  to 
note  the  absence  of  all  trappings.  Above  the  bench 
are  the  King's  arms,  the  one  spot  of  colour  on  the 
dingy  background- — the  spot  on  which  the  prisoner's 
eyes  instinctively  are  set.  The  court  opens  at  ten,  the 
magistrate  takes  his  seat  shortly  after.  The  sohcitors 
and  pressmen  waiting  rise  as  he  enters,  and  the  busi- 
ness of  the  day  begins. 

«         *         * 

There  is  inevitably  a  long  list  of  "  disorderlies."  The 
poor  predominate  in  these  cases :  one  feels  that  if  the 
shabby,  wretched-looking  man,  who  stands  with  bent 
head  in  the  dock,  could  only  put  his  case,  explain  the 
circumstances  that  led  to  his  arrest,  he  would  put  a 
different  complexion  upon  things.  For  the  most  part, 
prisoners  at  a  police  court  are  inarticulate.  Unable 
to  formulate  their  explanations,  frame  their  excuse, 
they  stand  dumb  and  helpless,  weighed  down  by  the 
sense  of  impotence,  the  intolerable  burden  of  a 
dreadful  silence  that  they  cannot  shake  off.  The 
result,  in  the  majority  of  instances,  is  the  same — a  fine 
varying  from  5  s.  to  4CS.,  or  in  default  a  short  term  of 
impr-  jnment — and  the  prisoner  steps,  dogged  and 
dazeu,  from  the  dock.  C'ases  of  exceeding  the  speed 
limit  come  next,  with  charges  of  petty  theft.  If  the 
prisoner  is  Irish,  or  of  the  gentler  sex,  the  chances 
of  acquittal  are  enormously  increased.  Few  women 
are  tongue-tied,  and  no  Irishman  lacks  eloquence, 
and  humour  comes  to  the  Cadi  wearied  with  routine 
like  a  refreshing  draught. 

«         *         # 

Domestic  squabbles  play  a  large  part  in  the  day's 
procedure.  Mrs.  A.  has  reason  to  complain  of  the 
attitude  of  Mrs.  B.  The  latter  has  addressed  offen- 
sive language  to  her,  called  her  rude  names.  "  I  wants 
a  summons  for  annoyance,  yer  worship,"  an  eager- 
faced  little  woman  protests  with  volubility.  The  Cadi 
interrupts  with  tired  severity,  "  Has  Mrs.  B.  come  into 
your  room .'  "  "  No,  yer  worship  ;  which  it  would  be 
better  for  her  she  should  not."  "  Then,"  says  the 
magistrate,  "  you  can't  have  a  summons.  Go  home 
and  shut  your  door,  and  don't  listen  to  her.  .  .  . 
Should  I  like  it  ? " — he  smiles  and  shrugs.  "  I 
shouldn't  mind  it  in  the  least,"  and  the  applicant, 
pu/^zled  and  aggrieved,  stands  down. 
*         «■         « 

Wonderful  it  is  to  note  how  the  atmosphere  of  every 
court  is  changed  as  if  by  magic  by  the  personality  of 
the  presiding  magistrate.  I  have  seen  the  Marlborough 
Street  Court  sitting  subdued  under  Mr.  Denman — 
stiff,  formal,  precise,  constrained,  and,  let  us  hope,  con- 


scientious. The  next  day  we  reporters  have  found 
our  drooping  spirits  revive.  It  is  one  of  Mr.  Plowden's 
mornings,  and  he  is  at  his  best.  The  court  smiles, 
then  roars,  and  at  last  rocks  with  laughter.  Even  the 
careworn  prisoners  join  in  the  merriment.  But  Mr. 
Plowden's  witticisms,  good  as  they  arc,  seem  quite 
poor  in  type,  without  the  ready  smile,  the  swift  reply, 
above  all,  the  quick  eye  that  pierces  down  to  the  heart 
of  the  matter  at  a  glance.  I  call  to  mind  now  some 
of  his  more  trenchant  comments.  "  I  have  had  little 
to  eat,"  said  a  prisoner,  "  but,  thank  God,  I've  a  con- 
tented mind."  "  Which,"  said  Mr.  Plowden,  "  you 
know  is  a  continual  feast.  Pay  five  shillings."  Again, 
a  self-important  instructor  of  the  violin,  prosecuting 
an  organ-grinder,  impressed  us  all  unfavourably. 
"  This,"  said  Mr.  Plowden,  "  is  a  case  of  professional 
jealou.sy.  They  are  rival  musicians.  Prisoner  is  dis- 
charged." One  more  "  Plowdenism."  A  man  was 
charged  with  throwing  bread  and  butter  over  a  wall 
into  Wormwood  Scrubbs  Prison.  "I'm  sure  I  don't 
know  why  you've  been  charged,"  Mr.  Plowden  told 
him.     "  I  suppose  that  so  much  food  frightened  the 

governor." 

*  *         * 

But  the  atmosphere  of  the  court  is  changed  also,  not 
only  by  the  per.sonality  of  the  magistrate,  but  by 
the  seriousness  of  the  business  in  hand.  I  well  re- 
member seeing  the  late  Mr.  Biron,  years  agone,  who, 
as  I  thought,  was  dozing  over  trivial  fines  and  petty 
penalties,  suddenly  wake  when  he  found  brought  be- 
fore him  a  prisoner  who  elected  to  take  his  trial  on  a 
charge  of  theft  before  the  Cadi  himself,  rather  than 
go  to  the  sessions.  The  prisoner  had  no  counsel.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  alertness  and  dexterity  with 
which  the  old  gentleman  turned  the  witnesses  inside 
out.  Then  came  the  really  exciting  moment. 
He  asked  the  prisoner  if  had  anything  to  say, 
and  warned  him  to  be  careful,  and  those  in 
court  who  understood  realised  that  the  man's 
danger  was  at  its  greatest.  Ten  to  one  he 
would  make  a  statement  that  would  incriminate  him- 
self. Not  so,  however.  He  was,  in  fact,  so  confused 
and  incoherent  that  his  remarks,  like  those  of  Edgar 
Poe's  raven,  "  little  meaning,  little  relevancy  bore." 
But  he  was  not  on  the  spot  when  the  theft  took  place, 
notwithstanding  all  the  witnesses.  Where  was  he? 
Why,  going  to  see  his  "dear  old  muvver."     And  he 

got  off. 

*  «         # 

If  the  magistrate  ever  permits  himself  to  doze,  there 
is  at  least  one  official  in  court  whose  upright  figure 
never  seems  to  stoop  and  whose  keen  eyes  never  tire. 
The  gaoler  stands  by  the  corner  of  the  dock,  quietly 
watching  the  prisoners.  He  never  speaks  till  the 
Cadi  asks,  "  Has  he  ever  been  here  before  ?  "  and  the 
almost  inevitable  conviction,  and  the  date,  follow  with 
automatic  precision.  For  the  horror  of  these  figures  in 
the  dock  is  that  they  return  again,  and  yet  again! 


One  of  the  most  welcome  innovations  tliat  have 
crept  into  police-court  administration  is  the  mission- 
ary. If  he  be  a  wise,  tactful  and  resourceful  man,  he 
is  ever  in  request,  and  his  opportunities  of  service  are 
infinite.  The  young  man  who  has  gone  astray,  and 
is  to  have  another  chance,  the  wife  who  despairs  of 
her  husband,  the  outcast  who  pleads  for  help,  the 
workman  who  has  lost  his  job — all  are  referred  to 
this  quiet,  tireless,  unostentatious  worker,  who  has 
saved  many  a  home,  healed  many  a  heart. 


404 


EVERYMAN 


Ja.NLARV    10,   1913 


AN     ETON     EDUCATION         >  >  >  > 
Mgr.   R.   H.   BENSON       part  hi— morality 


BY 


It  has  been  seen  how  small  a  part  religion  plays, 
amongst  boys  educated  under  the  Eton  system,  as  a 
motive  for  morality.  It  is  true  that  many  bring  a 
good  working  religion  from  home,  and  that  a  very 
few,  under  exceptional  circumstances,  find  one  at 
school  from  help  obtained  unofficially  from  some 
zealous  and  sympathetic  master ;  but,  as  a  system, 
Eton  supplies  neither  a  dogmatic  nor  an  emotional 
basis  for  a  life  of  well-doing,  since  there  is  no  ofiicial 
provision  made  for  that  individualisation  which  alone 
renders  religion  effective.  The  result  is  that  morality 
is  at  a  low  ebb,  since  personal  fastidiousness  and 
individual  repulsion  to  vice  cannot,  without  religious 
sanctions,  prevail  long  or  widely  against  that  relaxed 
state  of  public  opinion  which  invariably  follows  a  low 
rehgious  tension. 

A  few  years  ago  a  well-known  journal  published 
articles  and  correspondence  on  the  subject  of  Vice  at 
Eton.  It  seemed  to  me  that  the  writers  were  singu- 
larly ill-informed  (unless,  indeed,  matters  have  radi- 
cally changed  since  the  late  'eighties),  since  again  and 
again  it  was  implied  that  boys  were  bullied  into  vice, 
and  that  personal  religion  was  made  difficult.  .Such 
charges  as  these  are  wholly  uncharacteristic  of  Eton. 
Never  in  all  my  years  there  did  I  even  hear  a  hint 
that  any  boy  was  ever  driven  to  vice  by  anything 
resembling  bullying ;  neither  was  tliere  ever  the 
faintest  pressure  brought  to  bear  against  a  boy's  re- 
ligious views  and  practices.  Actual  prayer-meetings 
vv^re  held  amongst  boys  in  one  house,  to  my  personal 
knowledge,  without  any  opposition  beyond  that  of 
good-humoured  laughter  ;  in  another  house  a  small 
group  recited  Compline  regularly  every  night,  and  the 
only  person  I  ever  even  saw  smile  at  it  was  amaster  ;  on 
a  later  occasion,  when  I  myself  as  a  clergyman  was  on 
a  visit  to  Eton,  I  saw  for  myself  from  eighty  to  a 
hundred  boys  present  at  an  early  Communion  one 
Whit-Sunday  morning  at  the  parish  church,  since 
(such  is  the  absence  of  official  encouragement  to 
devotion)  no  early  celebration  was  held  in  the  school- 
chapel  on  that  day.  Since  that  time,  too,  I  have 
known  intimately  Catholic  boys  that  were  being  edu- 
cated at  Eton — 'boys  who  regularly  and  devoutly  fre- 
quented the  sacraments  in  the  Catholic  church  at 
Windsor,  with  the  cordial  encouragement  of  their 
house  master  and  the  school  authorities — and  never 
have  I  heard  of  one  single  instance  of  a  boy  as  having 
suffered  even  the  mildest  persecution  on  this  account. 
In  justice,  then,  it  must  be  said  that  an  Eton  boy 
who  desires  to  lead  a  clean  and  religious  life  need 
fear  no  sort  of  bullying  or  unfair  pressure  on  that 
account.  There  is  plenty  of  religion  and  purity  and 
high  thinking  at  Eton :  there  are  fine  qualities  among 
the  boys,  insurpassable  anywhere.  Yet  the  lowness 
of  the  moral  standard  is,  for  all  that,  in  one  respect, 
deplorable.  For,  while  no  external  force  is  ever 
used  to  lead  a  boy  into  vice,  there  is,  generally  speak- 
ing, no  sort  of  public  foehng  amongst  the  boys  against 
vice  in  itself.  On  the  one  side,  no  boy  ever  suffers 
at  Eton  because  of  his  virtue ;  on  the  other,  no  boy 
who  prefers  vice  loses  anything  whatever  in  public 
estimation  on  that  account.  I  have  known  boys  high 
in  the  school — athletes  and  even  scholars — whose  lives 
were  simply  deplorable — boys  who  would  not  shrink 
for  one  instant  from  the  deliberate  corrupting  of 
innocence,  and  did  not:  yet  they  were  cheered  as 
heartily,   on    public    occasions,    and    reverenced    as 


adoringly  as  young  Sir  Galahads ;  and  I  have 
known  equally  popular  younger  boys,  smart,  beauti- 
fully dressed,  and  radiant — ^popular  amongst  their 
fellows  and  amongst  the  masters,  the  admired  of 
mothers  and  aunts  and  cousins — who  had  the  souls  and 
the  morals  of  the  lowest  type,  yet  who  suffered  no  sort 
of  diminution  of  popular  respect  on  that  account.  In 
one  instance  only  have  I  known  public  opinion  turn 
against  such  a  boy,  when  a  peculiarly  bad  story  came 
out ;  and  in  this  case  it  was  the  lower  boys  of  a  rather 
fast  house,  who  caught  him  one  morning  before  chapel 
and,  very  properly,  rubbed  his  face  with  coal  dust. 
But  his  big  friend  remained  as  popular  as  ever. 

The  moral  code  of  public  schoolboys  educated 
under  such  circumstances  as  those  of  Eton,  is,  it  must 
be  remembered,  a  very  peculiar  thing.  Certain  virtues 
are  rigorously  enforced.  A  boy  who  funks  at  foot- 
ball is  an  outcast ;  a  boy  who  is  dirty  in  his  dress 
or  person  is  a  "  scug  " ;  a  boy  who  gets  his  friends 
into  trouble  with  the  authorities  is  simply  impossible. 
Other  more  subtle  virtues,  too,  are  inculcated  by 
public  opinion :  such  things  as  proper  humility, 
honesty,  generosity,  self-restraint  in  food,  and,  to 
some  extent,  truthfulness:  to  some  extent,  for  while 
certain  kinds  of  lies  are  the  marks  of  a  "  cad,"  other 
kinds— -for  instance,  clever  Hes,  that  excuse  without 
really  deceiving  (such  lies  as  a  boy  will  tell  when  con- 
fronted by  a  master  with  some  omission  in  his  school 
work) — these  are  not  considered  faults  at  all.  I  have 
heard  a  boy— now  an  eminent  financier — explain  for 
the  fourth  Monday  morning  running  that,  "  Please, 
sir,  I  shewed  up  my  Sunday  questions  and  put  them 
on  the  table  in  your  study ;  they  must  have  blown 
out  of  the  window."  All  that  the  master  did  was  to 
point  out  that  this  was  the  fourth  time  that  term  that 
that  particular  accident  had  befallen  that  particular 
boy  ;  and  all  that  the  class  did  was  to  grin  and  marvel 
at  their  friend's  "  nerve."  The  code,  then,  is  peculiar  ; 
it  is  not  in  the  least  what  the  masters  or  parents  think 
it  to  be ;  it  does  not  necessarily  at  all  correspond 
to  Christianity  or  the  Ten  Commandments:  it  is  a 
subtle  and  mysterious  thing,  into  which  the  boy  isi- 
gradually  initiated  by  the  pressure  of  public  opinion 
and  statements  as  to  "  good  form."  And,  emphatically, 
as  has  been  said,  it  pronounces  no  opinion  at  all, 
either  way,  as  to  that  particular  form  of  vice  which  is, 
as  a  certain  Eton  master  has  described  it,  the  "  night- 
mare "  of  all  who  have  the  care  of  youth.  In  that  the 
boy  is  left  terribly  free. 

It  is,  indeed,  a  nightmare.  There  is  not  a  master 
at  Eton  who  docs  not  strain  every  nerve  to  combat  it. 
One,  with  the  best  intentions,  will  make  a  point  of 
going  round  his  house  in  the  winter  evening  hours 
between  tea  and  prayers,  when  most  of  the  harm  is 
done,  breaking  up  tactfully  the  little  groups  that  form 
Public  Opinion  at  such  times ;  another,  with  equally 
good  intentions,  understanding  that,  after  all,  a  single 
official  is  powerless,  will  but  seldom  go  round  his  boys' 
rooms,  but  instead  will  do  his  utmost  to  win  the  sym- 
pathy and  co-operation  of  the  elder  ones,  since  these 
are,  after  all  (as  he  well  knows),  the  real  guardians 
of  morality.  Another  will  preach  passionate  sermons 
in  chapel,  appealing  to  all  "  right-minded  boys "  to 
stand  out  on  the  side  of  righteousness ;  and  this  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  futile  method  of  all.  For  this  kind 
of  "  right-mindedness  "  is  not  that  of  pubhc  opinion ; 
(Ceniinued  en  fage  406.^ 


January  io,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


405 


A    Popular    and    Authoritative    Exposition    of    Scientific    Achievement. 


THE3 


Science  History  of  tiie  Universe. 

IN    TEN     HANDY    LITTLE    VOLUMES. 


I.  ASTBOHOMY. 
II.  GEOLOGY. 

III.  PHYSICS. 

IV.  CHEMISTRY. 
V.  BIOLOGY. 


Presenting  in  simple  language  and  in  a  fascinat- 
ing style  that  accurate  and  authoritative  know- 
ledge of  the  history,  records  and  achievements  of 
all  the  Sciences  which  it  is  absolutely  necessary 
for  every   intelligent  person   to   possess   to-day. 

DO    YOU     WANT    TO     KNOW— 


VI.  ZOOLOGY, 
VII.  ANTHBOPOLOGY. 
VMI.  MATHEMATICS. 
IX.  ABT  &  LETTEBS. 
X.  PHILOSOPHY. 


About  the  three  separate  periods— the  naturalistic,  the 
idealistic,  and  the  humanistic — through  which  Greek  philo- 
sophy passed  ?        See  The  History  of  PliiIo«ophy.    Vo!.  X. 

Or  in  what  way  does  a  star  in  a  cluster  differ  from  the 
earth?         See  Cotmogony  of  the  Stellar  Revolution.  VoLI 

How  would  you  prove  the  existence  of  men  in  former 
geological  periods  ?         See  Historical  Geologyr.     Vol.  II. 

Why  it  takes  five  times  as  much  heat  to  change  the 
water  into  steam  as  it  did  to  raise  its  temperature  from 
freezing  to  boiling  point  ?  See  Heat.    Vol.  III. 

The  terms  of  the  guarantees^for  distance,  secrecy, 
wave  measurements,  etc. — given  by  the  Fessenden  sys- 
tem for  transatlantic  signalling  ? 

See  Wireless  Telegraphy.     Vol.  III. 

How  chemistry  is  the  pathfinder  in  developing  new 
processes  or  in  the  discovery  of  useful  products  ? 

See  Applied  Chemistry.     Vol.  IV. 

That  all  animals  with  warning  colours  have  some 
quality,  a  disagreeable  odour,  a  sting,  hairs,  etc.,  that 
renders  them  obnoxious  to  other  animals  who  might 
seize  them  for  food  ? 

Or  to  what  category  the  white  upturned  tail  of  the 
rabbit,  or  the  black  tip  of  the  weazel's  tail  belongs  ? 

See  Adaptation .     Vol.  V. 


The  reason  of  the  lightness  and  buoyancy  that  .ip- 
parently  remains  in  the  bones  of  those  who  have  made 
a  protracted  aerial  \oyage  ? 

See  Mathematical   Application  :   Airships.     Vol.   VI. 

What  was  the  unique  distinction  of  Spartan  Law  ? 
Or  the  differences  between  the  Athenian  conception  of 
Law,  the  Draconian  Code,  Roman  Law,  1he  Justinian 
Code,  the  Code  Napoleon,  etc.  ?  And  how  English  Law 
differs  from  that  of  the  Continental  systems  ? 

See  The  History  of  Lnw.     VoL  X 

The  history  of  the  development  of  the  modern  novel, 
and  why  the  really  great  novelist  of  the  future  will  most 
probably  arise  in  Germany  ? 

See  The  Development  of  the  Novel.     VoL  IX. 

What  was  the  effect  of  the  Spectroscope  on  astrono- 
mical research  work  ? 

See  The  Rise  of  As'rophysica.     Vol.  I. 

All  about  the  fascinating  experiment  which  Gruciibaum 
made  with  the  -scrum  of  animals,  apes  and  men,  and 
what  the  results  of  that  experiment  may  be  taken  to 
prove  ? 

Why  it  is  most  probable  that  the  geological  evidence 
as  to  the  true  ancestry  of  man  will  be  discovered  only 
when  Central  and  Eastern  Asia  are  thoroughly  searched 
for  fossil  vertebrates  ?  "    See  Zoobgy.    Vol.  VI. 


THE  KNOWLEDGE  EVERY  WELL-INFORMED  PERSON  NEEDS. 

In  addition  to  presenting  the  whole  wide  field  of  scientific  achievement,  the  little  "Science 
History  of  the  Universe"  is  absolutely  up  to  date.  It  gives  a  brilliant  exposition  of  Marconi's 
triumphs  under  "  Applied  Mathematics  "  ;  "  Wireless  Telegraphy  "  comes  under  Physics  ;  the 
art  of  Whistler  and  of  Sargent  under  Art  and  Letters.  The  study  of  Psychology,  which  has  so 
recently  been  recognised  as  a  distinct  science,  fittingly  ends  the  little  volume  on  Philosophy.  And 
every  chapter,  from  those  that  treat  of  the  beginnings  of  effort  in  every  field  from  before  the  days 
of  Aristotle  down  to  our  own  exploitation  of  science  in  the  food  markets  of  the  world  to  day,  is 
written  so  as  to  attract  to  this  delightful  knowledge  the  young  of  both  sexes,  who  will  find  a 
knowledge  of  scientific  matters  more  and  more  necessary  in  every  career  and  profession  to-day. 
Send  for  the  Free  Book  on  "  The  Science  History,"  which  is  offered  post  free  and  without  any 
charge  or  obligation  whatever  to  order  the  work. 

THE    FREE    BOOK. 


POST 
this 
TO-DAY 


N.B.  —  Acceptance  of  -this 
offer  of  the  FHEE  Book  car- 
ries with  it  no  obligation 
to  order  the  worl<. 


To  the  WAVERLEV  BOOK  CO.,  Ltd.,  7  and  8,  Old  Bailey,  London,  E.C. 

Please  send  me  your  Free  Book  on  "  The  Science  History  01  ihe  Universe,"  with  parti  ulars 
as  to  your  offer  to  deliver  the  ten  little  volumes  complete  for  a  first  payment  of  2s.  6d.  It  is  under- 
stood that  I  am  under  no  obligation  to  order  the  work. 


Name    ... 
.\DD9Ess 


(Send  tills  Form  or  a  Postcard,) 


E.    E.  1913. 


4o6 


EVERYMAN 


JAKVARV  10,    I9<J 


it  appears  as  a  gtown-up,  authoritative  aissumption 
(suspiciously  resembling  the  sentimentalism  of  "  Eric, 
or  Little  by  Little"),  and  does  not  correspond  with 
facts:  the  boys  look  up  sharply  and  amusedly  under 
the  storm  of  words,  and  comment  afterwards  on  the 
foolish  excitement  of  the  prcaclier.  It  is  of  no  a\ail 
that  tliese  things  are  done,  though  in  this  or  that  house 
perhaps  the  personal  influence  of  a  master  may  suc- 
ceed for  a  little  while ;  it  is  of  no  avail  that  expulsion 
(or  "  the  sack  ")  is  the  instant  vengeance  decreed  on 
such  crimes.  Public  opinion  goes  its  way,  gently  and 
irresistibly,  and  habits  and  tastes  are  learned  thzt  a 
lifetime  cannot  eradicate. 

JSTow,  tlie  main  flaw  in  the  whole  system  is,  I 
believe,  that  which  has  already  been  indicated,  viz., 
the  complete  absence  of  any  scheme  which  will  indi- 
vidualise religion.  If  your  system  is  superficial,  your 
results  will  be  superficial ;  and,  under  the  superficies, 
public  opinion  will  form  itself  regardless  of  your 
wishes.  Boys  are  not  made  to  hate  vice  by  an  artistic 
chapel  service  and  the  singing  of  hymns,  nor  even  by 
general  services  of  preparation  for  Communion  :  these 
things,  in  fact,  divorced  from  personal  dealings,  may 
even  add  slightly  to  the  harm  by  developing  and  re- 
fining that  emotionalism  and  sentiment  that  inspire 
so  much  schoolboy  vice.  For  schoolboy  vice  is  not 
"  coarse,"  in  the  sense  of  brutality  or  blind  passion ; 
it  is  usually  exceedingly  delicate  and  refined,  and  all 
the  more  deadly  on  that  account;  it  is,  in  fact,  a 
symptom  of  overstrained  civilisation ;  it  is  not  the 
mere  result  of  animalism  and  puberty. 

It  can  only  be  dealt  with,  then,  by  a  delicate  and 
refined  treatment — -above  all,  by  an  individualised 
treatment.  You  must  meet  desire  by  desire,  refine- 
ment by  refinement,  passion  by  passion.  Statistics  of 
ruined  lives  will  not  avail,  except  in  the  case  of  the 
meanest-spirited ;  mere  moral  ideals  will  not,  at  any 
rate  to  the  mind  of  the  average  schoolboy,  stand  un- 
supported in  the  air.  In  short,  somehow  or  another, 
you  must  teach  schoolboys  fo  love  God,  and  I  am  un- 
aware of  any  way  of  accomplishing  this  except  by 
dealing  separately  with  individuals,  by  giving  each 
opportunities  of  making  confidences  to  a  person  he 
can  wholly  trust,  and  by  supplying  him  both  with 
means  of  beginning  again  when  he  has  fallen,  and 
with  dogmas  as  to  the  character  and  methods  of  the 
God  whom  he  is  to  learn  to  ser^•e. 

If  chaplains  were  appointed  whose  business  it 
was  to  be  accessible  at  fixed  times  to  all  boys,  who 
were  allowed  freely  to  visit  the  houses  and  make 
friends  there,  who  were  reasonable,  virile,  sympathetic, 
and  unsentimental  men  of  the  world  who  could  really 
.preach — -and  not  merely  read  a  discourse — men,  that 
is  to  say,  chosen  for  these  qualities  with  as  much  care, 
and  remunerated  as  amply,  and  treated  with  as  much 
respect,  as  masters  who  have  merely  educational 
duties,  I  think  something  might  be  done. 

But  it  will  not  be  done.  I  know  that.  If  such  a 
thing  were  seriously  proposed,  the  howl  would  be  too 
great.  -  It  would  be  said  that  such  a  system  would 
savour  of  the  Popish  Confessional ;  that  it  would 
encourage  morbid  introspection  and  unreal  devotion  ; 
that  characters  would  be  weakened  ;  that  boys  woivld 
never  learn  to  stand  alone.  We  should  be  urged  once 
more  to  look  at  Eton  Chapel  on  Sunday  evening  and 
the  "  bright  young  faces,"  and  to  listen  to  the  "  bright 
young  voices  "  singing  manly  hymns,  and  to  ask  our- 
selves whether  anything  could-  be  better  or  more 
English  than  the  system  that  already  prevails — the 
system,  that  is  to  say,  in  which  unspeakable  vice  finds 
no  final  condemnation  from  the  only  effective  tribunal 
— the  tribunal  of  Public  Opinioa 


AN    ETON    EDUCATION 

A  REPLY  TO  MGR.  BENSON 
The  Public  Schoolmaster  has  much  to  put  up  with 
from  his  critics  in  the  Press,  many  of  whom  know  next 
to  nothing  about  the  problems  of  Public  School 
Education  at  the  present  day ;  but  when  a  writer  of 
Monsignor  Benson's  distinction  brings  forward  the 
charges  which  he  did,  in  your  issue  of  December  24, 
191 2,  against  the  intellectual  training  provided  at  his 
old  school,  it  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  one  who 
is  privileged  to  assist  in  teaching  the  youth  of  that 
much-abused  institution  to  make  some  reply. 

I  happened  to  be  at  Eton  as  a  boy  at  the  same  time 
— now  some  twenty-five  years  ago — as  Monsignor 
Benson,  and  I  shall  certainly  demur  to  the  accuracy 
of  some  of  his  statements  with  regard  to  the  Eton  of 
that  date.  He  was  a  clever  "  colleger,"  and  I  was 
only  an  average  "  oppidan,"  and  therefore,  no  doubt, 
far  less  critical  of  my  instructors  than  he  was ;  and 
I  personally  shall  not  apply  the  epithet  "dreary"  to 
a  good  deal  of  the  teaching  of  our  schooldays.  But 
Monsignor  Benson  goes  on  to  say  that  he  never  re- 
members a  single  lesson  being  given  him  in  History 
or  English  whilst  at  Eton.  Well,  I  had  the  good  for- 
tune to  be  the  pupil  of  his  brother,  Mr.  A.  C.  Benson, 
then  a  master  at  Eton,  and  all  I  can  say  is  that  I  still 
have  a  vivid  recollection  of  his  brother's  teaching  in 
those  two  subjects,  and  that,  entirely  owing  to  him,  I 
read  during  my  last  two  years  at  Eton  a  considerable 
I  amount  of  History. 

But  anyone  reading  Monsignor  Benson's  article 
would  gather,  I  think,  that  he  was  alluding  not  only 
to  the  Eton  of  his  day,  but  also  to  the  Eton  of  the 
present  time.  One  of  his  charges  is  that  "no  allow- 
ance is  made  for  individual  temperament,"  and  that 
"  specialisation  in  History,  Modern  Languages, 
Science,  Mechanics,  is  rigidly  excluded — and  even  in 
Mathematics,  too,  to  some  extent."  I  have  had  the 
curiosity  to  investigate  what  subjects  the  first  hundred 
boys  in  the  School  were  studying  last  term  ;  and  I 
found  that  less  than  half — to  be  accurate,  forty-seven — 
were  studying  the  Classics ;  whilst,  of  the  remaining 
fifty-three,  eight  were  "  specialising  "  in  Mathematics, 
twenty-three  in  History  and  German,  ten  in  French 
and  German,  and  twelve  in  Science. 

Monsignor  Benson  goes  on  to  complain  that  the 
study  of  the  Classics  "  meant  a  minute  study  of  certain 
minute  details  of  grammarian's  analyses  of  the  Latin 
and  Greek  languages."  But  if  this  is  true  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  account  for  Eton  recently  securing,  in  five 
successive  years,  a  Balliol  Classical  Scholarship^the 
best  test  yet  devised  of  a  "  liberal "  Classical  education 
— and  in  obtaining  the  first  and  third  Classical 
Scholarships  at  the  BaUiol  this  month. 

Monsignor  Benson's  last  charge  is  that  "  what  is 
taught  is  taug'nt  drearily."  I  wish  that  critics  of  the 
long-suffering  schoolmaster  would  sometimes  remem- 
ber that  he  is,  after  all,  a  human  being,  and  that  no 
human  being  would  wish,  if  he  could  help  it,  to  spend 
the  best  part  of  his  life  in  taking  "  dreary  "  lessons. 

I  am  the  last  to  deny  that  Public  Schools,  like  all 
other  human  institutions,  are  capable  of  amendment ; 
and  that  all  schoolmasters  have  many  deficiencies,  of 
which  they  are  at  least  as  sensible  as  people  are  of 
their  own  in  other  walks  of  life.  But  I  think  that 
Monsignor  Benson  has  unwittingly  done  injustice  to 
his  old  School ;  and,  like  other  people,  he  has  for- 
gotten that  Public  Schools  do  make  changes  in  their 
curriculum  a  good  deal  more  often  than  is  usually 
.supposed,  and  that  criticisms  based  on  experiences 
going  back  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  arc  some- 
times out  of  date.  AN  ETON  MASTER. 


r 


January  lo,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


407 


THE  "RIDDLE"  OF  LIFE  AND  SUCCESS. 

Why  Some  People  "Get  On"  and  Others  Fail 
A  "SELF-ACCOUNTANCY"    TEST   FOR    YOURSELF. 


special  to  Readers  of  '■^Everyman." 

Have  you  ever  pulled  yourself  up,  so  to  speak,  with  some  such 
personal  questions  as  these? — 

"Am  I  making  progress?" 

"Am  I  any  better  off  this  year  than  I  was  last?" 

"Do  other  people  regard  me  as  one  who  is,  or  is  not,  a  stand- 
stiller?  " 

It  is  of  the  greatest  value  to  every  man  and  every  woman  to 
make  such  a  periodical  self-examination  as  this,  to  stand  off,  as 
it  were,  and  to  watch  yourself  walking  past  with  other  men  and 
women  in  the  unending  procession  of  life. 

It  is  a  form  of  Self-Accountancy  which  shows  you  exactly 
where  you  stand  in  relation  to  others. 

It  shows  you  whether  you  are  making  that  rapid  upward  pro- 
gress in  the  world  that  you  so  ardently  intended,  when  you  first 
started  out  to  fight  your  way  through  life. 

A  MAGAZINE  THAT  STIRS  YOUR 
BRAIN. 

It  was  a  copy  ot  Brain-Finuer  that  first  started  these  thoughts 
in  the  writer's  mmd,  the  new  magazine  that  is  attracting  so  much 
attention  at  the  present  moment  amongst  the  workers  in  the  busy 
workshop  of  the  world. 

It  is  a  brain-stirring  magazine  this,  the  most  stimulating  and 
intellect-arousing  periodical  that  has  ever  been  published  in 
Britain. 

To  read  its  absorbing  pages  is  to  feel  one's  ambition  stirring 
within  one,  to  feel  the  glow  of  healthy  aspiration  suffusing  one's 
whole  intellectual  being. 

Kor  here  is  set  forth  not  only  the  rich  rewards  that  await  those 
who  have  learned  the  true  master  power  of  the  mind,  and  how 
it  enables  you  to  conquer  throughout  life,  but  also  you  are 
shown  exactly  how  you  can  train  your  mind  for  success,  and  so 
sharpen  that  splendid  sword  of  the  intellect  that  it  will  be  a 
weapon  to  enable  you  to  vanquish  every  opponent,  and  to  over- 
come every  difficulty  in  the  battle  of  life. 

20,000  READERS  TO  BENEFIT. 

.Should  you  wish  to  read  this  magazine  for  yourself,  you  may 
do  so  without  incurring  the  slightest  cost.  Arrangements  have 
now  been  completed  by  which  20,000  copies  of  this  stimulating 
and  brain-stirring  magazine  are  to  be  placed  for  the  next  two  or 
three  days  at  the  services  ot  readers  of  this  journal. 

On  applying  to  the  publishers  of  Brain-Powcr  at  the  address 
printed  below,  a  complimentary  copy'of  the  January  (first)  num- 
ber of  this  magazine  wUl  be  forwarded  you  gratis  and  post  free, 
together  with  special  information  which  will  enable  you  to 
double,  treble,  or  even  quadruple  the  present  money-earning 
powers  of  your  brain. 

THE    POWER    OF    ACHIEVING 
YOUR    AMBITION. 


On  first  starting  out  on  life  most  people  are  ambitious  to  rise 
to  a  leader's  position  in  the  world. 

But  years  go  on,  and  the  great  majority  of  them  find  themselves 
still  occupying  subordinate  positions  in  their  firms  and 
businesses. 

Vox  the  first  decade  or  so  they  make  some  headway— but  no 
very  rapid  progress. 

.•\nd  then  at  the  age  of  thirty,  or  thereabouts,  they  stick.  They 
find  they  have  reached  the  limit  of  their  powers.  This  is  because 
they  are  earning  only  just  what  their  brains  are  worth.  They 
can  get  no  further  because  the  positions  above  them  are  filled  by 
men  of  greater  practical  ability  and  mental  power.  They  cease 
to  strive  for  higher  things. 

That  is  what  happens  at  present  to  the  vast  majority  of  men 
and  women.  Their  minds  do  not  grow.  Their  powers  are 
limited.  They  occupy  subordinate  positions.  They  are  "little 
people  "  as  far  as  wealth  and  intellectual  capacity  are  concerned. 
And, so  in  the  great  "riddle"  of  life  they  are  .shaken  through  the 
meshes  into  mediocrity — while  those  who.se  minds  grow  and 
develop  every  year  in  capacity  and  power  remain  and  are  selected 
for  the  higher  posts  in  business,  commerce,  finance,  trade,  art, 
science,  literature,  and  the  professions. 

DEVELOPS   ALL  THESE    MENTAL 


elop  by  following  the  a(^vice 
qualities  of  ;  — 

Originaliveness. 
Creative  Imagination. 
Salesmanship. 
Judgment. 
Directive  Po'wer. 
Self -Confidence. 
Mental  Mastery. 


QUALITIES. 

There  are  those  who  rapidly  mount  tlie  ladder  of  life.     Th 


ey 


develop — as  every  reader  can  dev 
given  in  Brain-Power — the  mental 

Initiative. 

Concentration. 

Ideation. 

Organisation. 

Will-Power. 

Business  Action. 

Never-Failing  Memory. 

By  developing  these  qualities  any  man  can  quickly  make  his 
way  up  in  the  world,  for  they  are  qualities  not  too  commonly 
combined,  and  he  who  possesses  this  combination  of  money- 
valuable  qualities  outdistances  the  man  who  has  not  developed 
and  trained  his  mind,  just  as  a  swift  motor-car  outdistances  the 
plodding  pedestrian. 

THE    FALLACY  OF    "LUCK." 

People  who  do  not  get  on  frequently  attribute  their  failure  to 
■^bad  luck,"  and  the  success  of  others  to  "good  luck." 

This  is  a  complete  fallacy. 

Success  in  life  is  won  by  ability  and  well-directed  energy — 
not  by  'luck."  , 

Opportunity  comes  to  everyone — over  and  over  again.  He  who 
seizes  his  opportunities,  and  makes  the  most  of  them,  is  the  man 
who  succeeds. 

Is  there  no  such  thing  as  bad  luck,  then? 

There  is,  of  course — but  it  is  not  a  permanent  condition. 

\  man  may  have  a  run  of  ill-luck,  just  as  a  card-player  has  a 
run  of  poor  cards. 

But  the  card-player  who  plays  regularly  every  day  finds  that 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  taking  one  day  with  another,  his  cards 
have  been  quite  up  to  the  average. 

The  Business  of  Life  is  a  game  you  play  every  dav,  year 
after  year.  According  to  the  irresistible  law  of  averages  you"  are 
certain  to  have  many  good  opportunities  given  to  you. 

Train  your  mind  to  make  the  best  use  of  the.se  opportunities, 
as  you  can  do  by  means  of  the  system  of  Mental  Training 
described  in  Brain-Poiver,  and  you  will  rise  rapidly  to  place 
and  power,  so  that  each  year  you  will  be  able  to  look  back  and 
say,  - 1  am  in  a  much  higher  position  to-day  than  I  was  twelve 
months  ago." 

THIS   MAGAZINE   AND    FULL    PARTICULARS 
FREE  TO  YOU. 

In  order  to  obtain  a  complimentary  copy  of  Brain-Powcr  and, 
Miiittil  Efficiency,  and  other  helpful  literature,  you  need  only 
write  your  name  and  address  on  the  following  form  and  post 
to  the  .Secretary,  the  Felman  School  of  the  Mind,  5^,  Wenham 
House,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C. 

By  return  of  post  you  will  receive  a  copy  of  this  j^-page 
illustrated  journal,  Brain-Power,  with  interviews  with  Mr.  A.  '\V. 
damage,  Mr.  Gordon  .Selfridge,  Sir  Hiram  Maxim,  Mr.  Keyser 
(manager  of  the  Hotel  Cecil)  and  other  famous  men  of  affairs. 

The  magazine  and  particulars  will  not  cost  you  a  penny,  but 
they  will  enable  you  to  rise  to  higher  and  more  responsible  posi- 
tions in  life,  and  to  achieve  success  and  its  monetary  rewards. 

Here  is  the  Application  Form.  By  using  this  form  to-day,  or 
sending  a  postcard,  you  will  be  taking  a  new  step  upwards  to 
greater  Personal  Power,  Wealth,  and  Success. 


To  the  Secrelary, 

THE  PELMAN  SCHOOL  OF  THE  MIND. 

52,  Wenham  House,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C. 
T  should  like  to  see  a  complimentary  cojjy  of  the  New  Magazine. 
"  Brain  Power  and  Mental  Efficiency,"  and  also  lo  receive  lull  par- 
ticulars showirg  how  I  can  double  and  treble  the  money-earning 
and  intellectual  powers  of  my  mind  by  following  the  system  o£ 
Mental  Training  .is  supplied  to  il.R.H.  The  Prince  01  Wales  .ii'd 
recommended  by  the  world's  greatest  business  men. 


Name .... 
Address.. 


OccvpaiioH . 


4o8 


EVERYMAN 


Jasuarv  10,  1913 


FREE  LESSONS 
<IN  ENGLISH 


led  a  ^^L 
aching   ^fc 


The  Rev.  J.  C.  Wilcox,  M.A.  (Camb.),  has  obtained 
world-wide  reputation  by  his  "Simplified"  system  of  teaching 
the  supposedly  difficult  Hebrew  language,  which  has  gained 
the  admiration  of  thousands  of  students  and  scholars.  This 
method  has  now  been  successfully  applied  to  the  teaching  of 
English.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  this  subject  will  be  a 
great  asset  to  anyone  whose  desire  is  to  improve  his  position 
and  take  his  place  in  the  forefront  of  commercial,  social  and 
political  life. 

FOUR  LESSON   PAPERS  FREE. 

The  first  four  Lesson  Papers,  with  full  particulars  of  this 
scientific  and  simplified  system  of  teaching  English  by  corre- 
spondence, will  be  sent  to  you  post  free  and  without  any 
obligation  on  your  part. 

The  •' WILCOX"  System  is  Un'que,  Thorough  and  Tried. 
ll'riU  ucnv  to  the  Secretarv  {Dept.  2J), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19/21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C.         ^ 

FREE  LESSONS 
1.IN    LATIN 

Are  you  desirous  of  learning  Latin  ?    If  so,  write  to  the 
address  below  for  particulars  of  "Latin  Simplified,"  the 
easiest  possible  introduction  to  the  Latin  language.     Perhaps 
you  have  little  time  to  devote  to  such  a  subject.     Then  this 
is  just  the  course  for  you.     Twenty  minutes  daily  study  by 
the  "WILCOX"  System  will  ensure  success. 

To  master  Latin  is  to  obtain  possession  of  a  key  which  will 
unlock  the  treasures  of  at  least  four  European  languages.  A 
knowledge  of  Latin  will  enable  you  to  read  the  English  classics 
with  ease  and  pleasure.  It  will  enable  you  to  read  such  w  riters 
as  Macaulay  without  the  constant  use  of  a  dictionary. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE. 

The  first  four  Lessons  will  be  forwarded  to  you  free  and 
without  obligation,  if  you  will  write  to-day  to  the  Secretary. 
The  "WILCOX"  System  Is  Simple,  Scientific  and  Pleasant. 

Jl'rite  noiv  to  the  Sea-efan'  (Dept.  2/), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
J  19/21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C.         ^ 

FREE  LESSONS 
^IN    LOGIC 


Are  you  logical  ?  Of  course  you  are.  Everyone  thinks 
he  is,  and  most  people  think  other  people  are  not.  But 
have  you  made  a  study  of  this  "  Science  of  Sciences  "  ?  Can 
you  always  express  your  thoughts  with  logical  accuracy  and 
penetrate  through  rhetorical  artifices?  Your  own  common 
sense  helps  you  to  do  these  things  to  a  degree,  but  without 
a  knowledge  of  Logic  you  are  liable  to  be  at  the  mercy  of 
any  plausible  theorist. 

If  you  wish  to  train  your  mental  faculties,  if  you  wish  to 
have  a  clearer  outlook  in  life,  you  would  do  well  to  master 
the  Wilcox  "Logic  Simplified"  Course.  Logic  is  useful  in 
every  sphere  of  life,  and  to  the  public  speaker  it  is  indis- 
pensable. It  is  not  an  easy  subject,  studied  from  the  usual 
text-books,  but  the  "WILCOX"  System  makes  it  simple 
and  interesting. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE. 

Do  not  fail  to  .write  at  once  for  particulars  of  this  Course 
of  study.  The  first  four  Lesson  Papers  will  be  sent  to  you 
free  and  without  obligation. 

Tbc  "WILCOX"  Logic  Course  is  Easy,  Clear  and  Accurate. 

Write  no7V  to  the  Secretary  [Dept.  27), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19  21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  EC. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

THE     SINGLE     TAX. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — An  intellectual  giant,  with  wide  know- 
ledge of  life,  deep  human  sympathy,  and  possessing 
(what  so  many  writers  on  the  land  question  have  not) 
practical  experience  of  agricultural  conditions,  Tol- 
stoy believed  Henry  George's  Single  Tax  solution  to 
be  the  most  effective  and  just  method  of  ending  our 
present  economic  evils. 

Dr.  Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  another  supreme  mind, 
also  gives  enthusiastic  .support  to  Henry  George's  prin- 
ciple in  his  book  "  Land  Nationahsation." 

Even  regarded  solely  as  a  means  of  abolishing  land 
monopoly,  the  Single  Tax  principle  is  free  from  the 
serious  drawbacks  of  land  purchase  on  the  "  Land 
Nationalisation "  method,  which  would  entail  the 
increasing  of  the  National  Debt  by  the  issuing  of 
National  Land  Stock  to  the  value  of  ;£^6,ooo,ooo,ooo 
(.£■400,000,000  of  which  would  be  payable  to  twelve 
London  landlords,  who  would  continue,  in  addition,' 
to  draw  their  rents  from  all  buildings,  etc.).  The 
payment  of  interest  on  this  sum  would  clearly  consti- 
tute a  premium  on  monopoly,  an  endowment  on  past 
and  existiiig  usurpation. 

But  further,  the  Single  Tax  principle  has  one  unique 
advantage :  it  can  be  consistently  supported  by  all 
true  democrats,  whether  individualistic  or  socialistic  ; 
for,  although  leaving  the  individual  perfect  freedom 
in  the  owning  and  using  of  land,  it  socialises  that  value 
of  land  which  is  made  by  the  community,  thus  making 
monopoly  hopelessly  unprofitable. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Otway  M'Cannell. 

Hendon,  N.W.,  Jan.  3rd,  191 3. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Evervm.w. 

Dear  Sir, — Land  Reform  is  indeed  the  order  of 
the  day ;  it  is  the  root  of  every  social  question.  If 
we  add  low  wages  and  unemployment  to  housing  of 
the  poor,  congestion  of  cities,  and  the  desolation  of 
our  countryside,  we  have  a  really  comprehensive 
view  of  what  7>iiist  be  done  to  solve  the 
social  problem  in  its  most  virulent  form.  In  my 
opinion,  the  guiding  principle  that  will  enable  us 
to  effectively  solve  the  problem  is  the  principle  of 
the  Single  Tax.  Three  of  the  other  four  principles 
you  adumbrate  have  been  fairly  tried,  and  have  failed. 
The  "  French  Solution "  has  been  a  conspicuous 
failure,  inasmuch  as  the  general  conditions  of  the 
mass  of  the  people  on  the  Continent  are  no  better,  if 
not  actually  worse,  than  in  this  country.  If  we  are 
going  to  tackle  the  land  question,  let  us  grapple  with 
the  problem  fundamentally,  let  us  learn  from  the 
failure  of  other  attempts  what  to  avoid. 

Then  no  radical  settlement  of  the  land  question 
can  be  found  in  the  mere  multiplication  of  landlords 
by  the  artificial  creation  of  a  new  class  of  peasant 
proprietors.  This  will  only  distribute  monopoly  and 
rent  into  many  hands,  instead  of,  as  now,  into  few 
hands ;  besides,  no  scheme  of  this  kind  can  be  de- 
vised for  cities,  towns,  and  villages. 

As  for  Land  Nationalisation,  it  seems  an  utterly 
impracticable  proposal,  and  it  is  a  relief  to  know  that 
Mr.  Asquith  is  opposed  to  any  such  scheme.  Land 
Nationalisation,  however  one  looks  at  it,  simply  means 
consolidation  of  the  existing  interests  in  land  without 
any  fundamental  economic  freedom  in  the  use  of 
land.  To  me  it  seems  an  utterly  absurd  idea  that 
the  State  can  administer  the  use  of  land  better  than 
the  individual,  provided  the  individual  is  free  and  gets 
the  use  of  land  at  normal  prices. 


jA.NUARy   IC,  .1913 


EVERYMAN 


409 


The  principle  of  the  Single  Tax  is  a  very  simple 
one.  There  is  no  proposal  to  nationalise  land,  nor 
to  abolish  private  property  or  private  possession  of 
land.  The  Single  Tax  is  an  ethical  proposal  to 
restore  to  all  citizens  their  common  rights  in  the  value 
of  the  land  which  they  create,  and  to  do  so  we  propose 
to  gradually  impose  all  taxes  and  rates  on  the  value 
of  land  apart  from,  and  exclusive  of,  improvements ; 
wc  would  simply  divert  an  increasing  share  of  land 
value  into  the  public  treasury,  and  in  this  way  break 
down  land  monopoly.  When  land  monopoly  is  once 
destroyed,  land  will  come  into  use  at  prices  which 
capital  and  labour  can  always  afford  to  .pay.  This 
steady  demand  for  labour  in  its  two  forms  will  steadily 
reduce  the  margin  of  unemployment — in  other  words, 
the  basis  of  competition  will  be  so  altered  as  between 
employer  and  employee  that  wages  will  tend  to 
steadily  advance.  In  brief,  the  Single  Tax  will  do 
what  none  of  the  principles  tried  can  do:  it  will  cor- 
rect the  unjust  distribution  of  wealth  which  now  takes 
place,  in  the  most  effective  way.  The  Single  Tax 
will  gradually  transfer  to  wages  that  portion  of  pro- 
duction w-hich  now  flows  through  land  monopoly  to 
privileged  persons. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

"James  Busby. 
The  Liberal  Club,  Glasgow. 

To  Ihe  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — It  is  difficult  to  understand  how  some 
of  your  correspondents  can  imagine  that  the  Single 
Tax  or  Land  Nationalisation,  or  any  scheme  for 
freeing  the  land,  and  the  land  only,  from  private 
monopoly,  will  prove  the  panacea  of  all  our  social 
ills.  This  idea  springs  from  the  illusion  that  "  owner- 
ship "  is  an  absolute  term.  Ownership,  like  many 
other  things,  is  only  relative,  and  the  ownership  of 
land  is  no  exception.  The  landlord  has  not  absolutely 
unfettered  permission  to  do  what  he  will  with  his 
own ;  the  State  exacts  certain  taxes  from  him. 
"  Ownership  "  or  ".possession  "  is,  in  fact,  merely  the 
term  we  apply  to  the  greatest  amount  of  indi\  idual 
control  the  State  permits. 

When  the  ownersliip  and  tenancy  of  land  are 
looked  upon  merely  as  differing  degrees  of  control 
over  land,  it  is  obvious  that  if  the  land  were  public 
property,  and  "  the  rent  that  comes  from  the  land " 
were  "  divided  up,"  it  would  still  be  possible  for  the 
possessor  of  tenant  rights  in  land  to  exploit  those  who 
had  no  such  rights.  It  would  be  just  as  possible  for 
an  industrial  undertaking  which  rented  the  land  it 
used  from  the  State  to  exploit  its  employees  as  for 
one  which  rented  it  from  a  private  landlord.  It  is 
as  unjust  for  a  capitalist  to  exploit  those  who  use  and 
find  employment  by  means  of  his  capital  as  for  a  land- 
lord to  rackrent  those  who  use  and  find  employment 
by  means  of  his  land.  The  capitalist  has  no  better 
title  to  tlie  toll  he  exacts  merely  because  he  happens 
to  possess  the  capital  than  the  landlord  merely  because 
he  happens  to  possess  the  land.  As  long  as  land, 
whether  nominally  publicly  or  privately  oivncd,  is  left 
in  practically  irresponsible  private  control,  we  shall 
continue  to  have  all  the  evils  both  of  landlordism  and 
capitalism. 

Both  land  and  capital  -which  latter  term  does  not 
mean  the  same  as  private  capitalists — are  necessary 
to  the  conduct  of  industry,  and  to  tax  either  the  land- 
lord or  the  private  capitalist  out  of  existence  means 
the  paralysis  of  industry  and  economic  suicide,  unless 
ihe  money  obtained  by  this  taxation  is  applied  to  the 
public  acquiring  and  carrying  on  of  industrial 
undertakings.  To  .so  tax  them  out  of  existence  and 
acquire  the  land  and  industrial  capital   -/r^^/z/civ^'  by 


Common  forms  of 

INDIGESTION 

Wliatcver  form  your  indigestion  may  take,  Dr.  Jenncrs 
Absorbent  Lozenges,  made  only  by  Savory  and  Moore, 
will  relieve  it.     Here  are  a  few  instances  : 

Indigestion. — "Dr.  Jcnner's  .'Vbsorbent  Lozenges 
are  the  very  best  remedy  I  luive  been  able  to  get.  I 
have  tried  everything  I  have  seen  advertised,  but 
nothing  has  done  me  any  good.  I  dreaded  to  eat 
anything,  but  now  one  lozenge  has  the  desired  effect. 
I  cannot  praise  them  highly  enough." 

Flatulence.—"  I  am  delighted  to  state  that  they  are 
truly  magical  in  their  effect.  All  symptoms  of  Flatu- 
lence, Flushed  Cheeks,  etc ,  after  meals  are  now  at 
once  dispersed,  also  the  oppressive  feeling  of  fulness." 

Longstanding  Dyspepsia  with  Dis- 
tressing Heartburn.  —  "The  Lozenges 
certainly  gave  great  relief.  ...  I  personally  will 
prescribe  them."     (Medical  man.) 

Flatulence  at  Night.— "One  or  two  taken  when 
required  seem  most  useful  in  dispelling  wind  and  other 
discomforts  which  interfere  with  proper  sleep." 

Hunger  Pain.— "Dr.  Jenner's  j\bsorbent  Lozenges' 
are  the  only  things  1  know  of  that  take  away  that 
intense  '  Hunger  Pain '  which  is  such  acute  suffering." 
(Medical  man.) 

Boxes,  Is.  \\cl.,  Is.  9ti.  and  4s.  6d.,  0/ all  Chemists. 
A   FREE   TRIAL  BOX 

of  the  lozenges  will  be  sent  to  all  who  write,  enclosing  Id.  for 
postage,  and  mentioning  Every  man,  to  Savory  <5  Moore,  Ltd., 
Chemists  to  The  King,  H3.\,  New  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


DEAF? 

OH  DEAR  NO  I 

This  is  the  happy  reply 
made  by  all  persons  who 
use  the 

"AURIPHONE." 


Light. 

tacoDtp^cuoas. 

Comfortable. 


If  you  are  deaf  and  have  not 
yet  tested  the  "AURIPHONE,"  we 
urge  you  to  call  at  once  at  our 
oflices  for  a  free  demonstration 

of  our  wonderful  little  "  pocket  telephone,"  which  magnifies 
the  slightest  sound  and  simply  makes  the  deaf  hear.  A  new 
era  has  already  dawned  for  hundreds  of  deaf  people,  and 
what  our  instrument  has  done  for  others— it  can  do  for  you. 

The  "AURIPHONE" 

is  a  genuine  British-made  instrument  similar  in  principle 
to  the  telephone,  and  conquers  deafness  just  as  the 
telephone  conquers  distance.  It  weighs  only  a  few  ounces, 
is  perfectly  comfortable ;  almost  invisible  in  use,  and  goes 
neatly  into  the  pocket  when  out  of  use.  If  other  devices 
have  failed,  the  "Auriphone"  will  succeed — it's  different 
from  them  all.     New  hnproved  model  now  ready. 

Fullest  Particulars  in  Booklet — pott  free  on  application. 
Send  a  card  To-day  for  it, you  will  be  intensely  interested. 

AURIPHONES,  Ltd., 
42,  Walter  House,  418/422,  Strand,  London. 


410 


EVERYMAN 


Jandakt  10,  1913 


iJtis  taxation   to   an   almost   nominal  price — is   the 
remedy  I  advocate  ;  it  is  Socialism. 

In  conclusion,  may  I  express  my  thanks  for 
Everyman  ?  We  are  flooded  by  journals  advocating 
the  views  of  each  sepiarate  clique  of  men ;  now  we 
have  got  one  which  is  open  to  the  views  of  every 
man  and  all  men — in  which  every  man  may  express 
his  views  and  apply. them  to  the  test  of  the  criticism 
of  men  of  a  different  outlook  and  circle  of  ideas. — I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  Donald  Bruce-Walker. 


THE 


SINGLE    TAX    AND    LAND 
NATIONALISATION. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everym.w. 

Dear  Sir, — The  opposition  between  the  Single 
Tax  and  Land  Nationalisation  is  unnecessarily  aggra- 
vated by  zealous  partisans.  In  both  cases  the  aim  is 
identical,  namely,  the  transference  of  rent  to  the 
coffers  of  the  State  and  the  resultant  system  of 
occupying  ownership.  The  State,  as  Dr.  A.  R.  Wal- 
lace points  out,  would  simply  collect  "  rents  "  in  the 
same  way  that  it  now  collects  taxes ;  in  neither  case 
is  there  any  proposal  for  State  management  ("  Land 
Nationalisation,"  Fourth  Edition,  pp.  207-210). 

The  difference  seems  chiefly  one  of  method.  The 
Single  Taxer  advocates  a  tax  on  land  values,  which 
is  to  be  increased  progressively  until  it  absorbs  the 
whole  of  the  rent.  The  Land  Nationaliscr  generally 
advocates  some  system  of  public  purchase  by  the  issue 
of  State  bonds  redeemable  by  the  operation  of  a 
sinking  fund.  In  both  cases  the  final  result  would  be 
the  same:  rent  would  come  to  be  paid  to  the  State 
instead  of  to  private  individuals.  This  would  supply 
a  revenue  which  would  do  away  with  the  necessity 
fcH:  other  forms  of  taxation  (vide  "  Land  Nationalisa- 
tion," pp.  227  and  228). 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  at  all  why  both  pur- 
chase and  taxation  methods  should  not  proceed  side 
by  side.  Already  a  start  has  been  made  in  the  taxa- 
tion of  land  values,  and  now  that  the  State  valuation 
of  land  has  minimised  the  danger  of  inflated  prices, 
pubhc  purchase  can  proceed  in  safety.  It  is  a  mis- 
take to  think  that  there  is  only  one  simple  method 
of  attaining  our  objects  ;  in  a  complex  world  like  ours 
many  ways  lead  to  the  ideal.  Both  Single  Taxer  and 
Land  Nationaliscr  ought  to  keep  this  in  view.  Then 
there  would  not  be  so  much  useless  antagonism. — I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  Louis  Williams. 


A   PROGRESSIVE   INCOME   TAX. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evkrvman. 

Dear  Sir, — The  Shaw-Chesterton  controversy  on 
the  death  of  Socialism  has  brought  many  views  to 
light,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  no  one  has  proposed 
any  definite  way  of  going  to  work.  Nationalisation 
of  the  land  and  of  the  great  industries?  Yes,  but 
every  man  knows  that  these  enormous  schemes  cannot 
be  suddenly  brought  about  without  a  violent  revolu- 
tion, and  all — even  the  militant  Socialist — profess  to 
abhor  violence.  And  yet  everyone  continues  to  talk 
vaguely,  grandiloquently,  acrimoniously,  or  dogmati- 
cally about  them,  and  no  one  suggests  how  to  make  a 
•beginning. 

iWith  your  permission,  I  will  suggest  a  method  that 
.could  be  begun  at  once,  without  any  disturbance  to 
the  community ;    one  which  would  go  on  automati- 
cally   and     smoothly     without    disturbing     anyone's 
",  until  the  final  result  was  accompHshed,  the 
^ult  aimed  at  being,  I  assume,  the  approximate 
ation  of  private  property  and  the  nationahsa- 
-•f  the  land.       And  this  method  is  simply  the 


cally 

I. 


progressive  graduation  of  the  Income  Tax ;  that  is  to 
say,  a  double  graduation  of  the  tax  by  geometrical 
progression. 

To  illustrate  my  meaning,  I  give  an  exaggerated 
example:  Suppose  a  man  with  £\<X)  s.  year  pays  an 
income  tax  of  i,'i,  and  suppose  for  every  rise  of  ;6ioo 
in  income  you  double  the  tax.  You  will  find  that  an 
incpme  of  ;^8ao  pays  a  tax  of  £\2%,  leaving  a 
remainder  of  £672.  But  an  income  of  £goo  would 
pay  a  tax  of  £2<^^,  leaving  remainder  of  only  ;t664. 
Thus  no  man's  effective  income  could  rise  above 
i^Ti.  This  is,  I  repeat,  an  exaggerated  illustration. 
But  mathematicians  can  produce  a  formula  that  would 
cut  off  the  income  at  any  desired  point.  Say,  for  the 
sake  of  argument,  at  ;^  100,000  a  year.  Then  a 
second  mathematical  forr^ula  is  brought  to  bear  which 
increases  the  tax  year  by  year,  reducing,  therefore, 
year  by  year,  the  highest  possible  income.  You  may, 
for  instance,  so  arrange  it  that  in  100  years  the  highest 
possible  income  would  be  £\fxa. 

The  progress  may  be  as  slow  or  as  rapid  as  you 
please,  but  it  would  never  go  by  jumps ;  e\eryone 
would  know  what  was  coming,  and  have  time  to  ad- 
just himself  to  circumstances.  The  money  taken  in 
taxes  would  be  devoted  to  buying  up  the  land  at  a 
fixed  valuation.  The  land  owners  w^ould  not  be 
robbed,  but  their  incomes  would  decrease  at  the  same 
pace  as  those  of  all  other  capitalists.  The  great 
industries  might  or  might  not  be  bought  up.  That  is 
a  different  question,  but  does  not  affect  the  principle. 
I  submit  that  a  gradual  alteration  likfc  the  above  is 
the  only  kind  that  can  possibly  be  permanent 
Violent  revolution  always  ends  in  renewed  despotism. 
—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  HOLBY. 

Holloway.  

PEASANT    PROPRIETORSHIP. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.a.n. 

Dear  Sir, — I  am  extremely  grateful  to  EVERYMAN 
for  opening  its  columns  to  the  free  and  unbiased  dis- 
cussion of  a  question  of  such  paramount  importance 
as  Land  Reform. 

The  only  solution,  it  seems  to  me,  of  the  admittedly 
great  evil  of  rural  depopulation  which  obtains  in  this 
country  at  the  present  time  is  the  creation  of  a  system 
of  peasant  proprietorship,  which  has  worked  so  well 
on  the  Continent.  Land  purchase,  as  opposed  to 
tenancy,  has  many  advantages.  The  premier  and  all- 
important  one  is  that  through  time  the  peasant  will 
become  the  owner  of  his  land  instead  of  the  perpetual 
tenant  of  the  State  or  the  community,  and  the  stimu- 
lating sense  of  ownership,  and  its  accompanying  free- 
dom of  action  will  encourage  him  to  devote  his  keenest 
energies  to  the  successful  cultivation  of  his  farm.  It 
has  been  truly  said  that  ownership  has  all  the  advan- 
tages of  tenancy,  with  none  of  its  disadvantages. 

Honestly,  I  cannot  conceive  how  the  Taxation  of 
Land  Values,  and  similar  so-called  reforms  are  going 
to  put  the  people  back  on  the  land.  To  my  mind, 
these  schemes  are  only  palliatives,  and  merely  touch 
the  fringe  of  the  subject.  We  must  get  to  tJie  root 
-of  the  evil,  and  we  can  only  do  tjiis  by  engineering  a 
complete,  'definite,  and  lasting  reform. — ^I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Edinburgh.  WiLLIAll  Blair. 


PATRIOTISM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  read  with  great  interest  a  letter  on  "  The 
Ethical  Foundations  of  Patriotism  "  in  your  issue  of 
December  24th. 

The  following  incident  happened  last  July  to  a  per- 

(Conliiiued  on  fuge  412.^ 


Jaxuahy  jo,  1913 


HVERYMAN 


411 


SWEET    PEA 
PERFECTION. 


A  flower  sarden  without  Eckford's  Sweet  Peas  can  only  be  compared  to  a  house  without 
furn  tare.  Sweet  Peas  are  requisite  to  the  small,  medium,  or  tarse  sarden.  and  if  70U 
wish  to  have  colour,  effect,  prize  specimens,  and  tall  p^ant-!,  then  send  to  Eckford's  for  your 
•eeds.  LARGER  FLOWER.  LONGER  STEMS.  BRIGHTER  COLOURS,  AND  A  PRO- 
FUSION OF  BLOOM  WILL  BE  THE  RESULT  OF  GROWING  ECKFORD'S  SEEDS- 

In  choosing  your  Collection  remember  that  Eckford's  Sweet  Peas  are  all  strong  growers,  and  e\*ery  plant  n  etis  to 
be  placed  at  least  tix  inches  ai>arl,  so  that,  wliile  von  mav  bny  more  *eed  for  the  money,  remembtr,  a  c!ieai)cr 
collection  may  not  be  more  profitable.     Tliere  is  a  fireat  deal  of  Rubbish  beinj;  sold  nowadays  as  Eckford's  Sweet 

Peaa  but  they  arc    not  Eckford's  unless   direct  from  Wem.      If  you  have  bought  Sweet  Peas  as  Eckford's  elsewhere. 

you  have  not  fiot  Eckford's.      We  have  many  thousands  of   Customers  in  every  part  of  the  globe,  and  ihcy  are  all 

enthusiastic  about  Eckford's  Seeds. 


SPECIAL    NOVELTIES    FOR    1913. 


BARONESS  DE  TUYLL-Tbis  is  truly  the 
most  delightful  pink  Sweet  Pea  that  we  have 
ever  had  the  pleasure  of  sending  out,  and  it 
is  luiite  safe  to  say  that  nothing  so  entirely 
charming  and  pleasing  in  pinks  has  been  sent 
out  since  the  true  "Countess  Spencer"  was 
first  offered  to  the  public.  It  is  fcur-fiowered, 
beautifully  waved,  and  a  very  strong  grower. 
Quite  !8  in.  should  be  left  between  the  plants. 
In  sealed  packets.  5  seeds.  1/3  ;  10,  2, 6. 


GUSTAV  HAMEL.— This  is  a  mag- 
nificent giant  and  fre--  flowering 
variety  of  a  rich  rose  overlaid  with 
salmon.  It  is  beautifully  waved 
and  four-ftowered.  i>ossessing  a 
bold  upright  standard.  In  ^ap'e 
it  is  iust  what  a  waved  Sweet  Pea 
ought  to  be.  The  plant  is  a  strong 
grower,  needing  plenty  of  room.  In 
sealed  packets.  5  seeds,  1/3;  10,2/6. 


CLEMATIS  (Grandiflora  Type).- 

This  beautifv:!  self  is  qune  an  ad- 
vance '"  -  '■  ■"  '-  :^.'  \.(.ci  (1(.. 
scrib-'  hinanii " 

blue.    -'  ^    isnio>t 

aitracii'  l.  ,  iiierally 

clothed  witJ  llowers, 

whicharcfic!.  i  tlirees, 

on  loog,  strohh  bumus.  Id  sealed 
packets,  2  seeds,  6d. ;  lo,  1/-. 


SPECIAL  COLLECTIONS  FOR   1913. 


EXHIBITORS*  "C"  COLLECTION. 

24    charming    Giant    Waved    varieties   for    exhi- 
bition or  any  purpose.  10  seeds  of  each,  as 
folIov?s  : — 
Apple  Blosaom  Flora  Norton 

VWaved).  pink,  (Waved)  blue. 

Apricot,  apricot.  Lady  Althorpe,  white. 

Asta  Ofan.  lavender.  Menie  Christie,  mauve. 

Captain  of  the  Blues         Maud  Holmes,  crimson. 

(Waved),  blue  Mrs.  Charles  Mander. 

Cerise,  cerise.  mauve. 

Clara  Curtil.  Mrs.  Hardcastle  Ssrkes. 

primrose.  pink. 

Constance  Olirer,  Mrr.  Henry  Bell,  apricot. 

creamy  pink.  Mrs.  W.  Kinc.  rose. 
Countess  Spencer,  pink.   Othello  (Waved\ 
Dodwell  F.  Browne,  maroon. 

crimson.  Paradise  Ivory, 
Dorothy  Tennant  ivorv  pink. 

(Waved),  mauve.  Queen  Victoria  (Waved), 
Etta  Dyke,  white.  pale  primrose. 

Evelyn  Hemus,  S<niator  (Waved), 

creamy  pink.  chocolate  stripe. 

Also  10  seeds  each  of  Pink  Pearl,  pink:  Phe- 
nomenal,  bluo   picotee  edge;    Frank  Dolbrt 
lavender;  and  Helen  Lewis,  salmon.    Gratis. 
Price  5/6. 
Post  Free  for  Cash, 


A  Specially  written  Booklet  is  sent  FREE  with 
every  order  giving  full  details  of  Culture,  so  that 
the  Neatest  novice  may  attain  success. 


VILLA  "B  •  COLLECTION. 

24  choice  varieties,  a  splendid  rantfe  of  colour  for 
garden  effect  and  cuttinR.  50   seeds   of  each,  as 

fellows  : — 
Asmes  Eckford.  pink.      Pink  Pearl  'slightly 
A.  J.  Cook  (slightly  Waved),  pink. 

Waved),  lavender.  Helen  Pierce,  blue  Hake. 
Black  Knight,  maroon.     Henry  Eckford,  coral. 
Captain  of  the  Blues.  Horace  Wright,  dark 
blue.  blue. 

Dorothy  Eckford.whilc.  Jaraes  Grieve,  cream. 
Frank    Dolby    (slightly  King  Edward  VIL. 

Waved  >,  lavender.  crimson. 

Gladys  Unwia  (slightly  Lord  Nelson,  blue. 

Waved),  pink.  Luminosa,  coral. 

Helen  Lewis  ^Waved),  Mid  Blue.  blue. 

Queen  Alexandra, 

scarlet. 
Queen  of  Spain,  pink. 
Sybil  Eckford.  creamy 

blush. 
Venas  Improved, 

creamy  pink. 

Also  10  seeds  of  each  of  Mrs.  Hardcastle  Sykes 

(Waved',  pink  ;  and  Countess  Spencer  (Waved), 

pink,     (iratis. 

Price  5/6,  Post  Free  for  Cash. 

HALF  VILLA  "B"  COLLECTION. 

24  choice  varieties.  The  same  as  ihe  Villa  "B" 
exactly,  only  25  seeds  of  each  variety.  Also  5 
seeds  of  each  of  Mrs.  Hardcastle  Sykes  I  Waved', 
pink;  and  Countess  Spencer  (Wave<l),  pink. 
Gratis.    Price  3/-.  Post  Free  for  Cash. 


salmon. 
Mrs.   Charles  Mander 

(WavfdK  mauve. 
Phenomenal  (slightly 

Wavedi,  blue  picotee 

edg»v 
Miss  Willmott.  salmon. 


ECKFOBD'S  FLORAL  BEAUTIES  IN  COLLECTIONS. 

Arranged  Ub«ral  in  quantity,  and  contain  only  varieties  that  have  been  proved  excellent  in  my  own 
Trial  Grounds  at  Worn,  and  are  the  best  value  in  the  trade. 


EXHIBITORS'  "D"  COLLECTION. 

12  charming  Giant  Waved  varieties,  sricndid  for 

exhibition  or  any  pun>ose.  10  iceds  of  each, 

as  follows  — 

Asta  Okn,  lavender.  Flora  Nortcm 

Countees  Spvaoer,  <\\'<ived'.  blue. 

pink.     Mrs.  W.  Kinc.  rose. 


Mrs.  Hardcastle  Sykes, 

pink. 
Mrs.  Henry  Bel',  apricot. 


Dodwell  F.  Browne. 

crimson, 
Dorothy  Tcnnan!. 

(Waved),  uiauve.  Othello  '  Waved), 
Etta  Dyke,  white.  maroon. 

Evelrn  Hemus,  Paradise  Ivary* 

creamy  pink.  ivory  pink. 

Also  10  seeds  of  each   of  Cerise,  cerise ;  and 
Helen  Lewis.  Sainton.     Gratis. 
Price  2  9.     Post  Free  for  Cash. 


VILLA  "C  •  COLLECTION. 


12  choice  \'arietiej;,  suitable  i 

catting.  30  seeds  of  car 

A^rnes  Eckford.  pink.       Lord 

A.  J.  Cook  (slightly 

Wavedi  lavtmdcr. 
Black  Knisht.  in.^rann. 
Dorothy  Eckford.uhite. 
Frank  Dolby  tsUghily 
Waved*.  lavender. 
He*en  Lewis  AN  ;i\td\ 

salmon. 
Henry  Eckford.  cor.ql, 


Mrs.  Collier,  laJe  prim- 
rose. 
Phenomenal  {sliehity 
Waved),  hue  picoiet 
edge. 
Pink  Pearl  tsIiRlith' 

Waved',  pink. 
Queen  Alexandra, 

scarlet. 
Also  5  seeds  of  each  of  Countess  Spencer  (Wa\cd\ 
pink;  and  Mrs.  Hardcastle  .Sykes  (Waved',  p-ink. 
Gratis.      Price  2  9,  Post  Free  for  Cash. 


VILLA -D"  COLLECTION. 

U  choice  \-arieiie?.  The  same  as  the  ViUa  "C* 
cxaciiv.  only  25  s^eds  of  each.  Also  5  seeds  of 
each  of  Mrs.  Hardcastle  Sykes  (Waved),  pink; 
and  Countess  Spencer  tW.ivcd),  link.  Gratis. 
Price  16. 


I 


I 


AN  ECKFORD  FLOWER  GARDEN  FOR  S.'-.    Post  Free  for  Cish. 
Eckfarcr.  Ideal  Collection  of  Floral  Beauties  contains: 

6  varieties  Giant  Sweet  Pea.s.  separate  and  named. 

3  packets  of  Choice  Asters,  senarato  colours. 

3         „  Choice  Double  Teii-We«k  Stocks,  separate  colours. 

3  >.  Ornaineutal  Grasses  for  inixin«  with  cut  flowers. 

I  packet  of  each  of  the  followins  twelve  Hardy  Annuals  :  Alyssum  for 
eilsinc;,  Calliopsis.  Shirley  Poppy.Annual  Chrysanthemum,  Schizanthns, 
I"-'-'ris-hoIuia.  G™letia.  Miuiwure  Sunflower,  Larkspur.  Mignonette, 
"NVT-^tiuiiuui.  and  Ni^iella- 

1  packet  each  Ka  f-Hardy  Annpals,  as  follows;  Lobelia.  Nicotiana. 
M.iri^oid.  rnd  three  Everlastings  for  Winter  Decoration :  1  packet  of 
*'ach  Hardy  Perennials,  as  follows ;  Antirrhinum.  Aquileitia,  and  Canter- 
bury Bells;  with  1  packet  of  Single  Wallflowers.  5/-  Port  Free  for 
Cash  with  order. 


AN  ECKFORD  FLOWER  GARDEN  FOR  2/«.  Eckford's 
Ideal  Collection  of  Floral  Beauties  for  Smaller  Garden, 
contains : 
1  packet  of  each  of  the  followind  Choice  Flower  Seeds: 
"Matchless"  Mixture  of  Giaiu  Sweet  Peas,  Choice  Miied 
Asters.  Choice  Double  Ten-Week  Slocks  (iniscd\  1  i^ackt-t 
Omamental  Grass,  Annual  Chrj'san:hemuin  (miied),  Shirley 
Poppy.  Escbscbolizia  (mixed).  Larkspur.  Candytuft.  Lobelia. 
Miflnonette,  Sclii;;anthns,  KicotiaAa,  Marigold,  Nastunium 
(tallt,  and  Single  WallCowers, 

2/6  P»«t  Fr«e  far  Ca.ii  with  order. 


Send  a  postcaid  to-day  for  large  illustrated  and  coloured  Cal.alosuc.      It  sivs  fnll   paniculars  of  all  novelties  in   Sweet  Peas  for  .'"13. 

and  contains  full  list  of  all  flower  and  vegetable  seeds. 


FREE 

HENRY  ECKFORD,   Sweet  Pea   Specialist   (Dept.   74),   WEM,    SHROPSHIRE 


412 


EVERYxMAN 


JaNCABY  10,   1913 


THE  CURE  OF  EPILEPSY. 

A  Famous  Specialist  and   His 
Great  Curative  Work. 


Quick  to  censure  but  slow  to  praise — this  has  always  been  the 
critical  attituile  of  Truth,  and  ihcrofore  the  Editor's  remarks  in 
the  issue  dated  February  i6th,  tgio,  concerning  the  scope  and  bene- 
ficial nature  of  Mr.  Gilb.rt  Dale's  work,  will  be  noted  with  extra- 
ordinary intere-t  by  epileptics  and  their  friends. 

As  to  the  value  of  his  treatment,  i  can 
only  say  that  he  has  certainly  been  success- 
ful in  many  cases  where  orthodox  prac- 
titioners have  tailed.  But  I  am  satisfied  that 
he  IS  perfectly  honest  and  conscientious, 
and  that  no  one  need  hesitate  about  trying 
his  treatment  where  orihodox  science  is  cf 
no  avail,  and,  unfortunately,  there  are  many 
cases  of  Epilepsy  where  it  is. 

Mr.  Gilbert  Dnic,  undnu!  tedly  (be  best  known  and  most  successful 
specialis'.  in  ejiilepsy,  has  ihe  reputation  of  ycais  behind  him.     Years 

of  devoted  abilily,  sole- 
ly applied  to  the  cradi- 
calioii  and  cure  of  that 
great  nervous  affliction 
— epilepsy. 

Hundreds  of  the 
worst  cases  have  been 
restored  throrgh  his 
treatment. 

Mr.  Gil!  crt  Dale's 
methods  depart  al:o- 
gether  from  the  ordin- 
ary, and  that  his  piin- 
ciples  are  true  is  amply 
borne  oul  by  the  extra- 
ordinary percentage  of 
cures  he  erects,  often 
when  Ihe  case  has  defied 
every  previous  effort  to 
overcome  it. 

Indeed, so  convinced 
is  he  of  the  efficacy  of 
his  treatment  that  he 
emphatically  stales  that 
even  in  its  most  aggra- 
vated form  this  disease 
may  be  entirely  eradi- 
cated from  the  system  ! 
MR.   GILBERT   DAUB.  Not  in  one  instance, 

but  in  many,  have 
patients  written  to  say:  "I  have  never  had  an  attack  since  coming 
onder  your  treatment  1" 

Yes,  cured  to  stay  cured,  for  the  corresponr'ents  say  that  after  the 
treatment  ceases  they  do  not  eNp?rience  the  least  symptoms  of  return. 
In  regard  to  Mr.  Gilbert  Da  e's  treatment  it  should  be  noted  that 
he  entirely  excludes  Bromide  of  Potassium  and  poisons. 

He  is  beverely  critical  on  the  use  of  dangerous  drugs,  and  insists 
that  many  so-called  remedies  are  worse  than  the  disease. 

With  him  each  case  is  treated  according  to  its  own  dittmct 
character.  Each  sufferer's  cons'itution,  temperament  and  peculiarities 
are  all  thoroughly  consiilered,  and  the  treatment  is  a  personal  matter 
altogether,  based  purely  upon  the  most  intimate  knowledge  of  what  is 
desirable. 

Results  speak  for  themselves.  It  is  one  thing  to  profess  to  do  a 
thing,  but  a  much  better  one  lo  accomplish  it. 

Mr.  Gilbert  Dale  accomplishes,  and  his  success  has  justly  earned 
for  him  his  enviable  reputation  as  the  leading  specialist  in  the  treat- 
ment of  epilepsy. 

Another  arrangement  is  that  he  is  now  willing;  to  express 
his  written  opinion  upon  any  case  withcut 
Imposing  a  fee.  When  fully  in  touch  with  all  particu  ars  he 
will  then  say  whether  it  comes  within  bis  scope,  and  il  he  tells  you 
that  a  cure  is  possible,  then  5  ou  may  safely  rely  upon  it  that  there  is 
every  hope  of  recovery.  If  a  personal  consultation  is  desired,  a  fee, 
of  course,  has  to  be  charged. 

Epilepsy  enervates  the  entire  system,  reduces  power  of  body  and 

mind    to  a    minimum,    and    absolutely   prohibits    the    victim    from 

Bchievinc  success  in   life  or   sharing  in   thi   pleasures   of   existence. 

Mr.  E.  Gilbert  D.ile's  con-^ulting  rooms  are  situated  at  32,  Brook 

Street,  Gtosvenor  Square,  W.  ;  telephone  :   5341  Mayfair. 

Sufferers  and  friends  of  sufferers  should  therefore  commuiiicite 
with  his  Secretary,  and  with  his  reply  he  will  present  them  with 
Mr.  Gilbert  Dale's  interesting  treatise  on  "  Epilepsy,  its  Causes, 
Symptoms,  and  Cure."  No  fee  is  asked  for  the  letter,  and  no  charge 
is  made  for  the  book. 

No  matter  wh-  thcr  the  case  be  slight  or  severe,  bear  in  mind  that 
you  are  now  given  nn  opportunity  to  avail  yourself  of  the  services  of 
the  greatest  specialist  in  Ejiilcpsy. 


'  r 

\ 

1\ 

1 

1 

sonal  friend,  whose  career  has  been  an  administrative 
one  of  great  importance  in  our  Empire. 

Having  heard  with  increduHty  stories  of  waning 
patriotism  amongst  the  masses  of  the  people,  and 
wishing  to  liave  an  opportunity  of  being  brought  in 
touch  with  the  working  classes,  he  decided  to  travel 
third  class  to  one  of  the  northern  towns,  where  he  was 
going  on  a  visit.  He  settled  himself  with  his  news- 
paper in  the  corner  of  a  third-class  carriage,  which 
speedily  filled  up  with  working  men  of  the  artisan 
class.  After  a  time  politics  began  to  be  discussed, 
and  eventually  the  question  of  war  with  Germany  was 
the  topic.  Finally,  one  workman  expressed  the 
opinion  that  he  should  object  to  have  to  go  to  war 
with  Germany,  for  that,  as  far  as  the  working  classes 
were  concerned,  whether  "  George  "  or  "  William  "  sat 
on  the  throne  of  England,  could  not  concern  them. 
The  people  would  equally  have  to  be  fed  in  either 
case,  and  this  view  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

On  repeating  this  to  a  German  gentleman,  he  said 
such  a  sentiment  was  impossible  in  Germany,  where 
the  poorest  man  was  proud  of  the  Fatherland. — I  am, 
yours,  etc.,  H.  P. 


THE     TYRANNY     OF     THE     NOVEL  V. 
BIBLE-READING.      , 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — ^Canon  Barry  complains  of  the  decay 
of  Bible-reading,  and  this  strikes  me  as  a  piece  of 
insufferable  cant.  With  the  exception  of  the  Gospels, 
of  what  serious  value  is  the  rest  of  the  Bible — the 
bulk  of  which  is  in  moral  conflict  with  the  Gospels? 
Or  what  have  we  to  gain  by  imbibing  the  superstition 
and  savagery  of  the  ancient  Hebrews?  Bible- 
worship  is  the  curse  of  modern  religion,  and  apologias 
for  the  Bible  are  the  curse  of  modern  thought 
Already  the  teaching  of  Paul  (good  in  his  age)  has 
widely  supplanted  the  teaching  of  Christ  Himself — 
because  of  this  insane  deification  of  the  Bible. 
"  Bible-study  "  is  the  modern  dodge  of  the  Churches, 
to  keep  the  minds  of  young  people  from  inquiring 
too  closely  into  questions  of  social  righteousness  and 
economic  justice.  One  feels  that  if  Canon  Barry  were 
at  all  in  earnest  about  the  application  of  Christianity 
to  life,  he  would  not  need  to  be  told  these  things. 

He  observes  that  religion  dies  when  "  its  oracles 
are  dumb " ;  but  the  oracles  of  ecclesiasticism  have 
been  dumb  for  centuries,  and  the  bulk  of  the  Bible 
has  been  dumb  for  much  longer  than  that.  What 
kills  living  oracles  is  the  same  thing  that  crucified 
Jesus — to  wit,  ecclesiastical  tradition,  enforced  by 
coercion.  There  is  no  room  therein  for  moral  inspira- 
tion, which  is  set  at  nought  and  suppressed.  Such  an 
act  as  the  pardoning  of  the  woman  taken  in  adultery—  . 
or  such  a  dictum  as  that  of  Jesus,  when  He  said  that 
"  not  everyone  could  receive  "  the  truth  as  to  the  in- 
violable sanctity  of  marriage — is  incom.prehensible  to 
the  would-be  moral  administrator. 

Let  not  Canon  Barry  suppose  that  modem  Art  is 
any  worse  than  Art  always  was.  Art,  as  the  hand- 
maid of  ecclesiasticism,  was  just  as  guilty  of  cheap 
mendacity  as  is  the  modern  novel. 

We  are  now  discovering  that  God  is  far  more 
humane  than  man,  and  does  not  impose  vindictive 
penalties  for  mere  errors  of  judgment.  The  tendency 
of  the  time  is  to  consider  how  far  society  can  mitigate 
and  relieve  the  results  of  sin. 

Let  it  be  put  to  the  credit  of  Canon  Barry  that  he 
has  ventured  into  the  open,  and  by  the  grace  of  God 
(aiid  Editore  volente)  stands  to  receive  a  few  home- 
thrusts  before  he  can  retire. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Leeds.  T.  H.  FERRIS. 


Ja.\UARY   10,    191J 


EVERYMAN 


413 


THE    PHILOSOPHER   OF   THE 

SUPERMAN  * 

Mr.  Chatterton  Hill  has  written  a  really  excel- 
lent introduction  to  tlie  philosophy  of  Nietzsche.  Wc 
have  one  or  two  criticisms  to  offer ;  but,  looked  at 
broadly,  the  book  is  a  sound  piece  of  exposition  and 
(up  to  a  point)  of  criticism.  We  welcome  it  all  the  more 
readily  because,  as  it  seems  to  us,  the  most  popular 
presentations  of  Nietzsche  in  this  country  have  tended 
to  be  very  partial.  We  are  all  acquainted  with  the 
philosopher  who  denounces  Christianity,  with  the 
scathing  critic  of  our  morality  and  politics,  with  the 
creator  of  the  Superman  remorseless,  inhuman,  and 
ferocious.  But  Nietzsche  had  other  qualities  than 
those  of  the  mere  critic  and  sceptic.  We  are  grateful 
accordingly  to  Mr.  Hill  for  his  complementary  picture 
of  the  poet  and  thinker  who  balanced  his  worship  of 
force  by  his  conception  of  life  as  the  most  supreme 
manifestation  of  art,  and  whose  ideal  being  is  as  much 
the  servant  of  all  that  is  highest  in  humanity  as  he  is 
the  tyrant  over  all  that  is  mpst  degenerate  and  base. 
For  Nietzsche,  indeed,  is  no  mere  anairchistic  opponent 
of  an  established  order  of  things.  Form,  shapeliness, 
beauty  are  to  him  the  essentials  of  life.  His  attack 
upon  modern  rehgion,  modern  democracy,  modern  art, 
is  not  in  the  interest  of  anarchy  at  all,  but  because  he 
foresees  as  the  outcome  of  modern  collectivist  think- 
ing a  chaos  far  more  profound  than  any  anarchy  could 
produce. 

This  aspect  of  his  teaching  Mr.  Hill  has  em- 
phasised with  very  great  care,  and,  as  we  think, 
very  wisely.  It  is  when  we  come  to  actual  criticism 
that  we  are  disposed  to  regard  him  as  somewhat  want- 
ing in  thoroughness.  In  the  field  of  philosophy  itself 
there  is  little  fault  to  find.  Especially  admirable  is  his 
exposition  of  Nietzsche's  theory  of  knowledge  and  his 
refutation  of  the  fallacies  and  contradictions  it  in- 
volves. But,  frankly,  we  are  not  a  little  surprised  and 
disappointed  that  he  finds  so  little  to  criticise  in  the 
philosopher's  uses  of  history.  To  us  the  Hellenism  of 
which  Nietzsche  wrote  so  much  and  so  enthusiastically 
has  always  seemed  a  purely  poetic  conception,  the  re- 
sult of  a  series  of  extremely  brilliant  and  equally  un- 
sound generalisations  from  very  insufficient  data. 
Suggestive  as  is  his  theory  of  the  birth  of  tragedy,  it 
bears  no  relation  to  the  facts  available  in  his  own  day, 
still  less  to  those  available  at  present.  Again,  his  con- 
viction that  to  the  elect  spirits  of  Hellas  ethics  and 
aesthetics  were  synonymous  terms  is  only  a  very 
general  approximation  to  truth.  A  careful  reading  of 
any  single  play  of  ^schylus  is  enough  to  convince  one 
that  Attic  tragedy  was  as  highly  "  moralised  "  along 
religious  lines  as  the  documents  of  the  faith  Nietzsche 
held  up  to  scorn  and  reprobation.  More  poet  than 
thinker,  or  perhaps  thinking  rather  in  the  manner  of 
the  poet  than  of  the  philosopher,  Nietzsche  created 
for  himself  an  ideal  civihsation  and  located  it  in  Peri- 
clean  Athens.  As  an  ideal  it  admirably  served  his 
purpose ;  it  will  not,  however,  abide  the  question  of 
history. 

Mr.  Hill  would  have  done  well,  we  think,  to  point 
out  the  discrepancy.  Omissions  are  never  very 
kindly  subject  for  criticism,  but  we  cannot  help  a  re- 
gret that  the  author  did  not  include  some  treatment  of 
Nietzsche's  influence  upon  English  thought  and  letters. 
After  all,  Mr.  Shaw  is  not  his  only  disciple  in  this 
country.  The  late  Oscar  Wilde  was  a  heavy  debtor 
to  his  teaching,  and  the  Pragmatists  of  Oxford  owe 
not  a  little  to  his  criticism  of  metaphysics. 

*  "The  Philosophy  of  Nietzsche."  An  Exposition  and  an 
Appreciation.     By  G.  Chatterton  Hill.    (London  :  Ouscley,  Ltd.) 


AVOID 
DRUGS 


If      taken 
frequent  ly 
drugs    lose 
their  power 
and  doses  have 
to  be  increased. 


For  the  safe  and  certain  reUef  and  cure  of     .     .     t 
INDIGESTION,    ACIDITY, 
FLATULENCY,       HEARTBURN, 
and     IMPURE      BREATH, 

Bragg's  Pure  Vegetable  Charcoal  has  never  yet  been 
equalled.  It  absorbs  the  impure  gases  generated  in 
the  stomach  and  bowels  and  carries  them  out  of  the 
system,  thus  removing  the  CAUSE  of  digestive  dis- 
turbance and  at  the  same  time  cleansing  the  blood. 

BRAGG'S  CHARCOAL 

may  be  taken  regularly  with  constant  benefit  by  young 
or  old.  It  is  invaluable  also  in  Diarrhoea  and  I'ever. 
Doctors  largely  recommend  it  and  use  it  in  their 
own  families. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores.     Biscuits,  l/-.2'-aiid 

4,-  per  tin  ;  Powder,  2,-  per  bottle  ;  LozenRcs,  1/lJ  per 

tin;    Chocolates,    I/,  per  tin  ;    Capsules,  2-  per  b)x. 

FREE    SAMPLES    sent    to    .rilyonc    menli'iiine    ""»   .lonrnal    ■iiij 

eilcluHine    M.  stamps  for  postage  in  the  Btitisir  hniptre  aiui    L.fi.A. 

I  I  00  \f-n*G.  I  tJ  14,  WIGMORE  ST., 
J.  L.   DtV/\V:iVa  O,  L.ta.,  LONDON,    W. 


mmmmmmmmmm^^^wt:^^:^ 


"Beautifully   Cool    and    Sweet   Smoking. 


>»i<>".-«<tj:^<>  ^>  <>»:<>  0  -ft->0<>;A»»^.'!>  y  i  if.Q/l_^^±±±^_2_±*^±Jj^ 


Player's 

NAVY  CUT 

Tobacco  and 
Cigarettes 


*«>  '■  ■  »■*  «  ^  i/i,  9<,  \        O 

*>  'i -t)  i!  <,<,-/>•  ■ 

Sot<l    only    tn    tit 
original    Pftcl(«ti 
•nd    Tin*. 


May  Im  obtstnc*!  from 
•U  Store*  «nd  XoDae* 
eoniiti  of  refute. 


414 


EVERYMAN 


JakI'abt  10,  1913 


BISHOP   PAGET* 

"Do  you  know  the  phrase,"  wrote  Bishop  Paget  to 
a  friend,  " '  a  man's  conversation  in  his  shirt  sleeves  ? ' 
It  is  only,  I  tloink,  the  most  cultivated,  keen,  delightful 
and  kindly  minds  that  can  afford  to  be  discovered  so 
talking."  Paget  could  verj'  seldom  afford  to  be 
"  discovered  so  talking."  It  is  not  permitted  to  a  don 
of  a  great  college  with  aristocratic  traditions,  to  a 
Canon  and  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  to  a  Bishop  of 
Oxford  to  divest  liimself  of  appropriate  garments. 
Yet  Paget  had  something  of  the  "  shirt  sleeves " 
quality  m  him,  and  therein  lay  much  of  his  charm.  He 
was  a  serious  man  in  the  best  sense  of  the  w^ord.  He 
did  the  work  that  came  to  him  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power,  and  his  religion  was  a  part  of  him.  He  was 
never  serious  in  the  sense  of  being  merely  dull  or 
severe.  He  could  make  a  pun  that  Charles  Lamb 
would  have  delighted  in.  "  We  would  think  whether 
anybody  could  be  found  to  meet  Dr.  King's  demand, 
and  write  a  new  '  Summa  Theologica.'  Who  would 
do  it  .=  Perhaps  Swallow,  the  learned  Cuddesdon  chap- 
Ijiin  ?  '  Xo,'  said  Paget,  '  not  quite.  It  is  not  every 
Swallow  that  can  make  a  Summa.' "  There  is  a 
parenthesis  in  one  of  his  letters — "Interdenomi- 
national !  O  dear,  what  a  luggage-train  of  a  word !  " 
' — that  reveals  something  happy  and  whimsical  in  the 
man,  a  youthfulness  that  must  often  have  afforded 
a  retreat  from  the  dignities  that  attended  him.  Such 
is  the  impression  one  gets  from  this  admirable  sketch 
'oi  the  Bishop's  life  by  "his  brother,  Mr.  Stephen  Paget, 
and  his  chaplain,  Mr.  Crum.  It  is  the  impression  of 
a  saint,  but  not  a  painful  saint,  rather  of  a  saint  with 
!a  genuine  vein  of  humanism.  His  love  of  natural 
'iscenery  and  passion  for  pictures  bear  this  out. 
|He  was  in  all  things  painstaking  and  scrupulous 
' — in  his  work  and  in  his  dealings  with  men. 
[He  defined  courtesy  in  his  volume  on  "  The  Christian 
{Character"  as  "sympathy  with  the  self-respect  of 
others."  This  definition  speaks  of  a  man  who  had 
thought  the  matter  out,  whose  coflrtesy  might  be 
careful,  but  never  formal.  "He  came  to  a  man's 
conscience,"  says  Mr.  Stephen  Paget,  "as  he  would 
|come  into  a  sick  room,  treading  softly  and  bringing 
flowers."  In  something  of  the  same  spirit  Paget 
approached  his  work,  his  lectures  on  Hooker,  his  ser- 
Imons.  He  never  belittled  it  or  took  it  lightly.  Per- 
haps he  was  conscientious  to  a  fault.  The  judicious 
'Hooker  would  probably  have  been  embarrassed  to  find 
.that  his  Fifth  Book  had  given  rise  to  a  whole  volume  of 
minute  comment  and  expanded  exposition,  the  text  of 
the  volume  "  riding  high  on  a  tossing  sea  of  footnotes  " 
— to  quote  a  remark  of  Mr,  Stephen  Paget  in  another 
connection.  Nevertheless,  he  would  not  have  failed 
to  recognise  that  the  work  was  far  from  being  that 
.of  a  dryasdust.  It  was  rather  a  loyal  tribute  to  a 
master.  So  with  the  men  who  felt  embarrassed  when 
■Paget  approached  them.  A  little  experience  taught 
them  that  it  was  the  approach  of  a  man  who  wanted 
to  take  them  seriously  as  men,  and  to  give  them  his 
best.  The  titles  Paget  chose  for  his  sermons — e.g., 
"  The  Hallowing  of  Work,"  and  "  The  Spirit  of  Discip- 
line "—cast  an  instructive  light  on  his  character. 
Christianity  for  him  was  a  power  that  enabled  a 
man  to  make  something  worthy  of  his  life.  He 
[was  not  uninterested  in  philosophy.  But  he  does 
not  seem  to  have  passed  through  any  acute 
intellectual  crisis.  Religion  for  him  was  experience, 
,an  experience,  no  doubt,  that  was  capable  of  rational 
/exposition  and  defence,  yet  never  so  as  to  banish  from 

*  "Francis  Paget,  Bishop  of  Oxford."  By  Stephen  Paget  and 
J.  M.  C.  Cram.  With  an  Introduction  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.     153.     ("London :   MacmiUan  and  Co.) 


it  the  venture  of  faith.  "  So  it  all  comes  back  to  the 
old  lesson  of  looking  up  and  holding  on,  '  till  the  day 
break  and  the  shadows  flee  away.'  And  whenever 
the  thought  of  venturing  forward  in  the  acts  and  ways 
of  faith  seems  to  grow  in  your  mind  I  should  believe 
that  tliere  are  deeper,  stronger,  broader  tides  of  life 
and  growth  beneath  that  thought  than  perhaps  the 
faculty  of  logic  tells  of."  .The  same  spirit  is  revealed 
in  his  attitude  to  dogma.  With  all  his  reverence  for 
dogma,  he  could  speak  of  "the  discipline  of  incom- 
pleteness." There  are  things  in  the  life  that  will 
doubtless  puzzle  some  readers.  The  adherence  to  the 
Eastward  attitude,  e.g.,  certain  remarks  on  baptism, 
and  the  refusal  to  go  on  the  platform  with  Nonconfor- 
mists at  a  Bible  Society  meeting,  because  such  action 
involved  joining  with  Nonconformists  in  an  act  of 
devotion.  But  these  things  may  be  left  out  of 
account.  Fortunately,  they  do  not  hide  from  us 
Paget's  spiritual  greatness,  or  make  it  impossible  for 
men  of  all  schools  to  appreciate  this  record  of  a  rich 
and  finely  wrought  religious  experience. 


SANTA   TERESA* 

We  owe  to  a  wet  holiday  in  the  Engadine  this  admir- 
able little  book  in  its  charming  soft  blue  leather  bind- 
ing. Through  spending  "  every  rainy  morning  and 
every  tired  evening  "  during  that  holiday  in  the  com- 
pany of  Abraham  Woodhead's  two  black  letter 
quartos  of  the  Life  of  St.  Teresa,  Dr.  Whyte  was 
inspired  with  the  happy  idea  of  adding  the  saint  to 
his  attractive  series  of  devotional  booklets. 

Though  she  lived  300  years  ago,  St.  Teresa  was 
essentially  a  modern  woman.  If  there  had  been  a 
vote  in  the  Spain  of  her  day,  she  would  have  fought 
tooth  and  nail  for  it,  but,  as  there  was  none,  she  found 
a  nobler  object  for  her  zeal.  The  spirit  of  rebellion 
against  existing  evils  was  awakened  strongly  within 
her  during  the  }-ears  of  convent  school  life,  and  she 
set  herself  the  task  of  reforming  the  monasteries  of 
Spain  and  purging  them  of  the  corruption  and  abuses 
of  a  system  from  which  she  had  suffered  herself  in  her 
innocent  girlhood.  Her  unswerving  purpose  and  in- 
domitable energy,  handicapped  as  she  was  by  chronic 
ill-health,  which,  strange  to  say,  did  not  affect  the 
beaut\-  of  her  person,  must  excite  the  admiration  of 
all  times  and  all  creeds. 

But  what  commends  St.  Teresa  to  us  most,  per- 
haps, is  that  she  was  not  only  that  rare  thing,  a  woman 
with  a  sense  of  humour,  but,  what  is  still  rarer,  a 
humorous  saint.  Her  cell  often  rang  with  shouts  of 
laughter,  St.  Teresa's  witty  sallies  and  raillery  melt- 
ing the  austerity  of  the  priests  and  nuns  who  con- 
versed with  her.  The  quality  of  her  humour  is 
preserved  for  us  in  the  saint's  "  Foundations  "  and  in 
her  enchanting  Letters. 

"  Quite  as  good  as  Cervantes,  quite  as  good  as 
Goldsmith,"  Dr.  Whyte  caught  himself  exclaiming  as 
he  read  and  "  laughed  till  the  tears  ran  down  his 
cheeks  "  ;  and  Froude,  in  his  article  on  Teresa's  writ- 
ings in  the  Quarterly,  says,  "  The  best  satire  of  Cer- 
vantes is  not  more  dainty."  A  selection  of  passages 
from  Teresa's  works  has  been  placed  by  Dr.  Whyte  at 
the  end  of  his  introduction  and  appreciation. 

Surelj-  nothing  could  be  more  perfectly  adapted 
than  this  little  book  to  send  "  St,  Teresa's  Daughters  " 
to  the  fountain-head,  and  to  create  a  demand  at  the 
libraries  for  Father  Coleridge's  and  Mrs.  Cunning- 
hame  Graham's  biographies  of  a  great  saint  and  a 
remarkable  woman. 

•  "Santa  Teresa:  An  ADpreciation."  With  some  of  the  best 
passages  of  the  saint's  writings.  Selected,  adapted  and  arranged 
by  Alexander  Whyte,  D.D.     (Oliphant,  Anderson  and  Ferrier.) 


J4NUARY   10,   ISI3 


EVERYMAN 


415 


GLORIOUS  HEALTH! 


Glorious  Health  and  Welbank's  Bollerctte  are  ■ynonymous  terrrs.  It  will  be  more  and  mora  clearly  damonstrmted 
that  the  one  is  Impossible  without  the  other.  By  eating^  rice  from  which  a  fine  outer  coating,  chiefly  conslslintr  of  .Silicon,  has 
been  removed  by  a  pollshlns;  process  is  the  cause  of  ISeri-beri  (Multiple  Neuritis),  a  terribl,e  di.tease  chietly  affecting  the  nerve*. 
We  too  suffer  from  many  terrible  complaints  and  diseases  because  we  make  such  fools  of  ourselves  by  pcrAisting  in  wa-ihinK;  out 
and  wastin;;  the  most  valuable  elements  of  the  food  we  eat.  the  priceless  Hfc-glvin^j;  ^alts  of  Vegetdbles.  These  Salts,  conslstinff 
of  Potassium,  Sodium,  Calcium,  Miiffne.slum,  Iron,  Phosphorus,  Sulphur,  Silicon  and  Chlorine,  are  the  most  Precious  iV^.edicincs 
provided  for  us  by  Nature  from  her  Wondrous  Laboratory. 

Ansemia  U  caused  by  Constipation  and  lack  of  Iron  and  Potassium  In  the  blood.  Veiretab!e.s  properly  cooked  will  cure  the  onc 
and  supply  the  deficiency  In  the  other.  Vegetables  are  rich  In  Iron,  Ac.  especially  Lettuce,  Parsnip  and  Spinach,  chemically  pre- 
pared by  Nature  so  a&  to  be  easily  digested  and  assimilated.  Neurasthenia,  I.e.,  Nervous  Depression  and  Prcstratlon, 
Neuritis,  &c  ,  are  oft-times  the  result  of  Constipation,  producing  weak  digestion,  &c  The  chief  cause,  as  in  ISeri-berl,  Is  Nerve 
Starvation,  the  lack  of  nutriment  to  the  nerves  and  brain.  Vegetables,  being  rich  In  Phosphorus,  Potassium,  Silicon  and  other  Nerve 
and  Brain  Foods,  will  supply  the  deficiency,  besides  curing  Constipation,  without  which  a  full  recovery  may  be  regarded  as 
almost  hopeless. 

Rheumatism.  Gout,  Neuralgia,  &c.— These  distressing  complaints  are  caused  by  an  excess  of  Uric  Add  in  the  blood.  Vege- 
tables, being  rich  in  Alkaline  and  other  Salts,  such  as  Potassium,  Sodium,  Magnesium.  Calcium.  Sulphur,  &c..  will  purify  the  bluod, 
neutralise  the  acids,  and  expel  them  from  the  system.  As  Constipation  is  nearly  always  pre.existent  In  these  cases.  Vegetables 
will  effect  the  cure.  But  bear  in  mind  the  Vegetables  must  be  so  cooked  that  alt  the  Valuable  Organic  Salts  are  fully  coast rved. 
Constipation  is  the  foul  and  aggravating  cause  of  most  of  the  complaints  and  diseases  from  which  we  suffer,  and  can  only 
be  cured  by  Natural  Remedies. 

A  Chemist  said  to  the  writer.*  "Vie  Chemists  know  that  there  is  no  medicine  that  will  cure  Constipation."  (will 
Doctors  and  Chemists  please  note,  ijiul  contradict  if  they  cm?  )  This  Chemist  was  cured  by  using  Welbank's  Boilerette,  also  another 
Chemist,  a  friend  of  his,  who  was  a  physical  wreck  and  not  expected  to  live. 

To  thosa  urlio  suffer  and  desire  to  be  cured  of  any  of  the  above  complaints,  also  CancdP,  we  advise  a  thorough  Course  of 
Cookery  in  this  Epoch-Making,  Wonder-Worklng  Cooker  called 


WELBANiCS  BOILERETTE 


^r^=^ 


VISIT  OUR 
LONDON  DEPOT: 

105,  Newgate  St.,  E.C. 


THIS    WONDER-WORKING    INVENTION 

gets  intensely  hot  (above  212  deg.)i  yet  never  burns  the  food.      As  it  is  self-acting  it  requires  no  attention,  and 

can  be  left  for  hours  to  "  look  after  itself." 


"THE      lOEAL      COOKE  I^. 


j» 


—Hospital. 


Perfect   for    Porridge,    Milk    Foods,   Soups,   Stews,   Jellies,   Custards,   Sauces,   Jams    and    Marmalade,   Making 
Potted  Meats,  Meat  Extracts.    A  Speciality  for  Infants',  Invalid  and 

ALL     KINDS     OF     VEGETARIAN     COOKERY. 

COOKS  MEAT,   POULTRY,   AND  VEGETABLES  IN   OWN  JUICES. 

by  which    means  all   the   Valuable   Salts,   Tonics,    Natural   Aperients,   and    life-giving   properties   of   Meat   and 
Vegetables,  which  are  usually  washed  away,  are  fully  conserved. 

VEGETABLBS  COOKED   IN   THEIR  NATURAL  MOISTURE   are   simply  delicious,  and  can  be  relied  upon  to  put 

fresh  life  and  energy  into  body,  blood,  and  brain. 

"CONVERTS    THE    OLD    INTO    YOUNG." 

The  Boilerette  will  make  Tough  Meat  dainty,  delicious  and   digestible,  and  Old  and  Cheap  Fowls  more  tender 
and  delicious  than  Young  and  Expensive  Chickens  cooked  in  the  ordinary  way. 

THE  COOKER  THAT  LOOKS  AFTER  ITSELF. 


Ton  simply  put  a  complete  dinner  in  the  Boilerette,  go  right  away  and  leave  it  to  take  care  of  itself.    When  you  are 
ready  to  dine  it  will  be  found  beautifully  cooked,  ready  \o  serve. 

DB.  ROBERT  BELIi,  The  Eminent  Cancer  Specialist,  advocates  the  Cooking  of  Vegetables  In  their  own  moisture,  and  for 
tills  purpose  uses  and  recommends  the  use  of  IVelbank's  Boilerette. 

DR.  P.  "Vl-  FORBES  ROSS,  late  Civil  Surgeon,  His  Majesty's  Guards'  Hospital,  London,  and  Author  of  "Cancer: 
The  Problem  of  Its  Genesis  and  Treatment,"  advances  and  seeks  to  prove  that  the  chief  cause  of  Cancer  is  the  deficiency  of 
Potassium  In  the  system.  Concerning  Vegetables,  Dr.  Forbes  Ross  writes:  "Raw  fruit  and  vegetables  contain  putassium. 
JBut  the  idiotic  process  of  boiling  vegetables  In  water  (Instead  of  cooking  them  la  their  own  juices  with  butter),  the  eating  01  fine 
white  bread,  the  drinking  of  adulterated  beer  are  among  the  causes  of  this  huge  increase  of  cancer.  It  would  be  less  foolish  to 
throw  away  the  vegetables  and  consume  the  water," 

In  the  near  future  we  hope  to  publish  an  article  upon  "The  Cure  of  Cftncer." 


E. 


All  sizes  from  Ih  pints  up  to  12  gallons.    Full  particulars  post  free. 

A.    MS11E:T..:RB.T^¥L,    Duplex    Works,     near     EANEURY, 

LONDON    DEPOT:      105,    NEWGATE    STREET.     E.C.  Tel.:    5796  City. 


4i6 


EVERYMAN 


Januaev  10,  1913 


BOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
SMCinien  Book  of  83  choice  inexiiensive  Desiiins  supplied  in  any  quanlity, 
IJnimed.  wiih  name  (irinied  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.,  3,  Holborn 
rluct.  London,  \V.C. 

THE  PKOGRESS  SOCIETV  links  up  lonely  men  and  women 
everywhere  into  a  social  body,  afiording  wider  intellectual  and  material 
interests  through  its  \-ario«s  circles.  No  membership  fee.  For  descriptive 
Ijooklel  send  stamp  to  the  Secretary,  li.  M.,  10",  Greencroft  Gardens. 
Hampstead,  London. 

THE   AUTHORS"  ALLIANCE   place   MSS.  promptly   and   on 

*  best  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience.— 2.  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

TYPEWRITING  of  eve-.y  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
\ision.    from    8d.   per  1,000    words,    paper    included.  —  I>ept.    E,   "THE 
N.\TION.\L  TYPEWRITING  BURIi.M',  IM.  Strand.  'W.C. 

IV/TCO  WANTED.— Well-established  pnblishers  are  open  to 
IVIOO.  consider  MSS.  in  General  L'terature  and  Fiction  for  immediate 
publicaiion  on  favourable  terms.  Book  form  only.— Write  Bos  850.  Reynell's 
Advertisement  Offices.  44,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

BOOKS. -SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  l,00:i,OOT  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free*,  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  —  W.  &  G.  FO'VLE,  121/3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.    I'Phone:  GerrardSlSO.) 

Kr)    SCHOOL  OF   GRECIAN   WISDOM.— Founded  Man- 
•^-^«    Chester,  19U.    Neoplatonc  Exposition  of   Lesser  Mysteries.      For 
particulars  write,  S.  G.  W.,  c/o  E\  ervius,  .Mdine  House,  Bedford  St.,  W.C. 

•«— ^-^^^^— ^^-^-— -^^^^^^^^■— — ^^^^^— ^^^^"— ^— ^-— ^^^"^ 

TYI'EWRITING  :    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 

*  Shorthand-Tvpists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLIT.\N  TYPING  OFFICE,  27.  Chancery  Lane.      Tel.  Central  1565. 

TYPEWRITERS  ! ! !— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new,rebuilt  or  second- 
hand, to  suit  every  man.    Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.    We  buy  .sell, 
eichangeand  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  LTD.,  88,  Goswell  Road.  E.C. 

FRENCH  BY  NATIVE  (University  Degree).    Pronunciation  and 
conversation  carefully  taught,  2s.  per  hour. — MR.  LEON,  50.  Bloomsbury 
Street  (New  Oxford  Street).    1  minute  from  Tube. 

CAN  Y'OU  SPEAK  ?    Bright,  original  talk  commands  a  guinea  an 
hour !   2nd  (Brit.)Edn.  now  ready  :  "  Public  Speaking  for  Pay  and  Pleasure." 
Month's  study  sufficient.    Is.  iiost  free. — MORGAN,  Poulner.  Rlngwood. 

SLOAN-DUPLOYAN     SHORTHAND     saves    a    year's    study. 
Used  by  Official  Parliamentary  reporters.    Send  for  free  illustrated  hand- 
book with  specimen  lesson.— SLOAN  SHORTHAND  CO.,  Ramsgate. 

LITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES.— For  Men 
and  Womsn  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers^;  include  Drama,  and 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  of  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Swb.  Mod.— Write, 
M.  L.  B.,  Salon  Secretary,  24,  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

"(CONCENTRATION  :    Its  Ten  Laws  "  ;  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card. 
'-^    Teaches   the   new    way   to   acquire    Knowledge.      Is.    2d. —  Talisman 
Office,  Harrogate. 

THE  TEMPLE  SCHOOL  OF  SHORTHAND  and  Secretarial 
and  Typewriting  Offices.  Expert  tuition  at  moderate  fees.  Thorough  and 
practical  trsining  off -red.  Day  and  Evening  Classes,  and  Postal  work.— Write 
for  Prospectus  to  the  Secretary,  27,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

SECRETARYSHIP  required  in  January,  School  or  Private,  by 
Lady,  fully  trained  in  Shorthand.  Typing.  Bookkeeping  (speeds— 100,  50). 
7  years'  experience  as  teacher  in  Secondary  Schools;  especially  qualified  in 
English  Language  and  Literature.— E.  Ci..\rke,  35,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

N.WAL  WAR  G.\ME. — Geography  self-taught.  Dreadnoughts, 
cruisers,  fierce  sea  fighting.  Fascinates  boys  and  grown-ups.  5s.  6d.  post 
free.  Ships  for  chart  demonstrations.  Is.  dozen.— LEES,  Fron,  Deganwy, 
Llandudno. 

BOOKS  WANTED,  25s.  EACH  OFFERED.— Freer's  Last 
Decade,  2  vols.,  1863;  Gardiner's  History  of  England,  2  vols.,  1863;  Jack- 
son's Old  Paris,  2  vols.,  1878;  Baxter's  Cabinet  of  Paintings,  1837;  Stevenson's 
Edinburgh,  1879;  Swinburne's  Atalanta,  white  cloth,  1865;  Svnionds'  Italian 
Literature.  2  vols..  1S8I ;  Alice  in  Wonderland,  1865  or  1866.  100.000  Books  for 
Sale  and  Wanted.  Exchanges  made.  Please  state  wants. — Baker's  Great  Book 
?5hop,  14-16,  John  Bright  Street,  Binningham. 

PRINT    YOUR    OWN    CIRCULARS,    Cards,    etc.— Printing 

*       Presses  complete  from  lOs.  to  /.'S.    "Printing  Made  Easy,"  6J.— Adims 
Bros.,  Daventry. 

AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  Igs^TE^^S  a. 

Sth  Edition.  An  Original  System  of  Abbreviated  Lonfihan'd  Writing;  for  the  use 
of  i)ersotis  unarqviaintcd  with  Shorthand.  Of  «reat  value  for  making  Private 
Memoranda,  takins  Notes  of  Lectures,  and  the  like.  Price  9d.  per  copy,  post  free, 
from  J,  F.  Sarins.  21,  PateroMt«r  Sq.,  Usiloa.  E.C.   Catalogue  Free.  Please  miine  Patter. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

It  is  an  essential  quality  of  success  in  a  book  of 
adventure  that  the  story  begins  without  preamble, 
and  opens  on  a  dominant  note.  Mr.  -Stuart  starts 
The  Rock  of  the  Ravens  (Hodder  and  Stoughton, 
6s.)  in  a  spirited  fashion,  and  takes  us  at  once  to  the 
heart  of  the  drama.  It  is  a  story  of  the  Highlands, 
centring  round  the  war  of  the  clans,  the  eternal 
enmity  between  the  rival  sections  of  the  hillsmen. 
Told  in  vivid  and  picturesque  fashion,  the  interest 
never  flags.  ®     ®     ® 

In  the  Last  Legitlmate  King  of  France  (J.  M. 
Dent  and  Co.,  I2s.  6d.  net),  Miss  Allen  gives  us  a  work 
that  is  at  once  monumental  and  interesting.  The  subject 
dealt  with  is  one  of  those  perennial  historical  contro- 
versies that  never  seem  to  get  settled,  but  which  excite 
fresh  interest  in  every  successive  generation.  Miss 
Allen  gives  us  an  exhaustive  statement,  at  any  rate,  of 
one  side  of  the  question.  She  has  had  the  advantage  of 
being  able  to  draw  upon  the  wealth  of  material  col- 
lected by  M.  Henri  Provin,  and  she  marshals  her  facts 
with  clearness  and  effect.  Put  shortly,  the  thesis  that 
she  starts  out  to  prove  is  that  the  son  of  Louis  XVI., 
so  far  from  dying  in  the  Temple,  as  is  commonly  sup- 
po.sed,  escaped  from  his  captors  (who  confined  a  sub- 
stitute in  his  place)  and  lived  on  to  attain  man's  estate 
as  Charles  Guillaume  Naumdorf,  a  clockmaker  in 
Berlin.  It  follows,  of  course,  that  this  man  was  the 
legitimate  King  of  the  French,  and  that  it  is  his  heirs 
who  have  the  claim  to  the  Bourbon  succession.  His 
subsequent  adventures,  with  the  efforts  he  made  to 
establish  his  position,  make  interesting  reading.  Miss 
Allen  writes  with  obvious  sincerity,  indeed  with  fer- 
vour of  conviction,  and  no  circumstance  is  too  minute 
for  her  to  neglect.  While  the  issue  that  she  raises  may 
have  little  practical  significance,  the  volume  is  un- 
deniably a  fascinating  one,  and  deserves,  and  will 
repay,  careful  study. 

»     es>     ^ 

Readers  of  occult  literature  will  not  need  to  be  told 
that  Mr.  Ralph  Shirley,  whose  volume  of  essays,  THE 
N'EW  God  (William  Rider  and  Son,  Ltd.,  2s.  net),  has 
just  achieved  its  second  edition,  writes  with  both 
lucidity  and  humour — qualities  rare,  unfortunately,  in 
the  illumination  of  such  darkened  themes.  In  these 
essays  he  reveals  himself  as  a  thinker  also,  lacking 
neither  in  penetration  nor  courage.  The  best  thing 
in  the  volume  is  his  warning  against  the  danger  of 
what,  for  want  of  a  better  term,  we  may  call  latitudi- 
narianism.  "  The  dangers,"  he  says,  "  with  which  we 
are  threatened  to-day  are  not  those  which  confronted 
our  fathers.  They  were  in  danger  of  believing  in 
absurdities  through  sheer  force  of  habit ;  we  are  in 
danger  of  believing  in  shadows.  They  were  menaced 
by  dogma  ;  ive  are  menaced  by  our  own  open-minded- 
ness.  Their  danger  lay  in  the  strength  of  their  con- 
victions ;  ours  that  we  have  no  genuine  convictions  at 
all.  Nothing  could  penetrate  the  brazen  cloak  of 
their  obdurate  prejudices ;  we  are  receptive  mediums 
for  every  passing  wind  of  opinion.  We  have  no 
original  thoughts,  no  ideas,  to  give  us  individuality, 
but  every  suggestion  that  is  floating  in  the  air  finds  a 
ready  harbourage  in  our  brains.  ...  It  is  not  our  fore- 
fathers who  are  dead,  but  we."  No  saner  warning 
could  be  uttered  to  a  generation  of  intellectual 
triflers.  .  ,  ®     ®     ® 

In  these  days,  when  so  much  that  is  wild  and  whirl- 
ing is  published  in  connection  with  what  is  called  the 
woman's  movement,  it  is  quite  refreshing  to  chance 
upon  such  a  writer  as  Miss  Alice  Corkran,  of  whose 


Jasiarv  io,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


417 


book,  The  Romance  of  Woman's  Influence, 
Messrs.  Blackie  and  Son,  Ltd.,  have  just  issued  a  new 
edition.  The  book  is  a  record  of  women  wlio  helped 
to  make  men  great,  and  in  doing  so  became  great 
themselves— as  "mothers,  wives,  sisters,  and  friends." 
We  commend  (especially  to  those  of  the  "  shrieking 
sisterhood"  who  are  for  ever  discrediting  the  avoca- 
tions of  wifehood  and  motherhood  as  too  frivolous  for 
serious  women  to  follow)  the  excellent  description  of 
e.x-President  Loubet's  mother,  the  simple  peasant 
woman  who  lived  laborious  days  to  bring  up  her  two 
sons  with  dignity,  one  as  a  doctor,  one  as  a  lawyer. 
"  We  can  see  her  in  her  frugal  and  beautiful  old  age 
very  pleased  and  very  proud  of  her  sons ;  they  on 
their  side  very  proud  of  her."  Excellent  also  are  the 
sympathetic  sketches  of  Mrs.  Gladstone  and  Madame 
Curie.  "  In  the  helpful  woman  of  the  category  with 
which  I  deal,"  says  the  authoress,  "  there  is  always 
something  of  the  relationship  of  the  mother  to  her 
fretful  babe  in  their  handling  of  the  men  they  aid.  The 
babe  is  equally  impartial  in  its  hospitality  to  all  trifles, 
and  it  has  to  learn  to  distinguish  by  deputy  those  that 
really  count."  That  is  true  of  the  world  also,  and 
hence  we  welcome  this  book.  It  is  about  women  who 
"  really  count." 

»     »     ® 

The  illustrations  that  accompany  THE  SORCERY 
Club,  by  Elliot  O'Donnell  (William  Rider  and  Son, 
Limited),  are  of  a  terrifying  description.  We  do  not 
say  this  in  criticism  of  the  artist ;  doubtless  they  are 
intended  to  be  so.  We  find  depicted  for  us  the  horror 
of  a  policeman  on  the  banks  of  the  Serpentine  in  a 
paroxysm  of  fear  at  a  lime-tree,  which  is  being  made 
to  rock  to  and  fro!  Also,  the  distorted  and  terrified 
countenances  of  three  devotees  of  evil,  who  are 
racked  with  anguish  at  the  pranks  played  on  them 
by  fearsome  spirits.  Our  own  natural  repulsion  over, 
our  first  instmct  is  to  laugh  at  these  deliriums  of 
torture,  such  as  we  can  conceive  no  human  being 
suffering.  We  turn  next  to  the  text,  and  we  confess 
that  much  the  same  feeling  is  produced  by  such  a 
story  as  we  found  energy  to  give  it.  It  appears  that 
eating  of  some  forbidden  fruit  by  the  characters  con- 
cerned gave  the  faculty  of  sorcery,  which  ranges  from 
the  power  of  divination  to  that  of  creating  plagues, 
heahng  ailments,  and  of  producing  vampires  and  wehr- 
wolves.  The  results  are  very  entertaining.  Skeletons, 
for  instance,  are  found,  with  buried  treasure,  beneath 
the  .  floors  of  public-houses.  In  one  case  "  the 
diviner,"  who  "  was  sitting  in  the  Pig  and  Whistle 
saloon  in  Com  Street,  drinking  a  lager,  felt  a  peculiar 
throbbing  sensation  run  up  his  left  leg  into  his  left 
hand."  This  clue  is  followed  up  with  amazing  results. 
Later  on,  women  are  blackmailed,  hideous  spells  are 
sold,  old  people  slaughtered,  the  House  of  Commons 
blown  up,  and  Cabinet  Ministers  killed.  It  would  all 
be  dreadful  if  it  were  not  so  grotesque.  Even  so,  it 
is  a  little  revolting.  Frankly,  we  don't  understand 
why  it  has  been  published. 

®>    s.    © 

The  Fairest  of  the  Stewarts  (Sampson  Low 
and  Co.,  6s.)  is  written  with  a  certain  freshness  that 
in  a  tale  of  modern  times  should  serve  the  author  in 
good  stead.  In  an  historical  novel  other  qualities  are 
essential  to  success ;  the  art  of  creating  atmosphere, 
of  painting  a  period,  suggesting  the  trend  of  historical 
events  is  lacking  in  Miss  Mylechreest's  novel.  The 
characters  do  not  bear  the  impress  of  the  time,  neither 
are  the  situations  dramatic,  nor  is  the  dialogue 
sparkling.  We  would  recommend  the  author  to  turn 
her  talents  towards  the  writing  of  a  tale  of  to-day, 
which  would  not  call  for  bold  treatment  or  strong 


LATIN  "i™Sr 

Correspondence    Tuition    in    LATIN,    GREEK 
and  MODERN  LANGUAGES 

by  Specialises  in  the  Art  of  Teaching  Languages  by  Post. 
Address  :   DIRECTOR.  EVERSLEY  LANGUAGE  INSTITUTE, 
4.3,  Great  Tower  Street.  London,  E.C^ 


WOMAN 

A  Handbook. 


AND  MARRIAGE. 

By  MARGARET  STEPHENS. 


Cloth,  3/6.  (I'ost  free,  3/10.) 
"  '  Woman  and  Marriage  '  is  an  outspoken  bookwhich  should  be  care- 
fully read  by  tliose  for  whom  it  is  written.  .  .  .  We  commend  this  work 
to  all  who  want  a  full  account  in  simple  words  of  the  physical  facts  o( 
married  life.  All  the  difficulties  of  the  subject  are  handled  fearlessly, 
gravely  and  reverently  in  this  book." — The  Spectator. 

■   T.  FISHER  UKWIW. 

M.  A.   B.    (Mainly  About   Boohs). 

An  Illustrated  Monthly  Magazine  for  Book-lovers. 

Price  1/-  per  annum,  post  free. 
T.    FISHER    UNWIN,    1,    ADELPHI    TERRACE,    LONDON. 

Success  in  Journalism. 


Success  in  journahsm  goes  by  merit,  and  the  remunera- 
tion for  this  work  makes  it  nn  attractive  profession  for 
those  who  feel  they  have  some  aptitude  for  writing.  Even 
as  an  occasional  occupation,  it  may  be  the  means  of 
adding  substantially  to  one's  existing  income. 

Mr.  COULSON  KERNAHAN 

in  a  recent  article,  says  :  "  The  young  man  and  the  young 
woman  with  literary  aspirations  arc  told  by  the  croaker 
of  to-day  that  literature  is  a  profession  in  which  it  is 
impossible  to  earn  a  living.  That  is  not  my  experience, 
nor  is  it  the  experience  of  many  another  writer  whose 
name  might  be  mentioned  here.  But  I  make  bold  to 
assert  that  at.no  time  were  critics  and  the  public  more 
ready  to  recognise  and  to  encourage  new  talent." 

Mr.  HAROLD  BEGBIE 

in  an  article  in  Tlie  Aullior,  says:  "There  is  not  an 
editor  in  London  who  is  not  anxiously  searching  for 
writers  with  something  to  say." 

Whatever  aptitude  or  talent  a  man  or  woman  may  pos- 
sess, sovie  practical  training  is  absolutely  indispensable. 
Training  at  the  hands  of  a  responsible  journalist  saves 
the  literary  aspirant  much  needless  disappointment  and 
failure  ;  it  shortens  the  road  to  success  by  giving  the 
beginner  the  benefit  of  the  guidance  of  experience. 

Mr.  T.  Sharper  Knowlson,  who  has  written  a 
number  of  successful  books  on  journalism  and  short- 
story  writing,  personally  conducts  the  Practical 
Correspondence  College  Courses  of  corresi)ondence 
instruction  in  all  branches  of  the  journalistic  pro- 
fession. The  most  important  feature  of  the  course  is 
the  fact  that  Mr.  Knowlson  personally  supervises  and 
criticises  the  work  of  every  student.  Whether  he  enrols 
for  the  entire  course  or  simply  for  one  section  he  receives 
the  same  careful  individual  attention. 


<t 


THE  YOUNG  MAN  " 

says  :  "  Mr.  T.  Sharper  Knowlson  is  undoubtedly  right 
when  he  offers  to  aid  would-be  journalists  and  novelists 
in  the  technique  of  their  profession."  ] 

Readers  of  EVERYMAN'  are  invited  to  send  specimen 
MSS.  for  Mr.  Knowlson's  inspection.  All  such  MSS.  will 
be  returned  with  a  candid  opinion  as  to  senders'  chances 
of  success  in  the  litcrarv  field. 


The    Practical    Correspondence   College, 
77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


4i8 


EVERYMAN 


JaNCAST  10,   I9I} 


characterisation,  but  would  afford  opportunity  for 
the  delicacy  of  treatment  which  is  one  of  Miss 
Mylechrcest's  most  marked  attributes. 

9  «%  » 
Mr.  Klein  gives  us  a  series  of  arguments  under  the 
title  of  SCIEN'CE  AND  THE  INFINITE  (Rider,  2S.  6d. 
net),  m  which  he  states  his  views  on  "  Mysticism 
and  Symbolism,"  and  the  various  chains  of  thought 
by  which  we  arrive  at  conclusions  concerning  them. 
The  style  is  not  notable  for  lucidity ;  indeed,  there  is 
more  than  a  touch  of  the  confusion  of  thought 
characteristic  of  books  trending  on  theosophy  and 
kindred  subjects.  The  best  written  chapter  is  that 
on  "  Time,"  where  the  arguments  are  concise  and  the 
deductions  feasible.  While  the  book  will  not  appeal 
to  the  majority  of  readers,  it  will  definitely  interest 
those  people,  daily  increasing,  who  are  attracted  by 
discussions  on  what  the  author  terms  the  "  Trans- 
cendental Ego." 

©     ©     © 

Messrs.  Putnam  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the 
|Mauve  Library.  The  books  issued  under  this  heading 
are  well  printed,  excellently  got  up,  and  eminently 
readable.  Their  Hearts'  Desire  (2s.  net)  is  the 
story  of  a  small  child  who  brought  together  his  father 
and  the  woman  he  loved.  It  was  always  John's  grief 
that  he  had  no  mother,  and  the  hope  grew  in  his  heart 
that  one  day  he  might  attain  the  coveted  possession. 
•Children  have  a  native  tact  which  "grown-ups"  can 
never  aspire  to,  and  the  small  boy  achieved  what  an 
older  person  could  not  have  brought  about.  The 
child's  delight  when  at  last  the  incredible  is  accom- 
plished and  John  realises  that  Barbara  has  come  into 
his  home  and  heart  to  stay  is  well  told.  The  story  is 
daintily  written,  and  ends  on  a  natural,  genuine 
emotion.  It  is  a  book  that  will  delight  all  young 
people — and  those  of  an  older  generation. 
®     ®     ®i 

It  is  but  seldom  one  meets  with  a  story  of  adventure 
and  sensation  written  in  such  a  pleasant,  breezy 
manner  as  distinguishes  Miss  Marchant's  Youngest 
Sister  (Blackie  and  Son,  5s.).  Bertha,  the  heroine  of 
the  story,  is  considered  by  her  practical,  busthng 
^sisters  incompetent  and  reckless,  one  of  those 
;" impossible  funny  people"  who  fill  those  of  well- 
.ordered  minds  and  nicely  regulated  habits  with  a 
certain  kindly  tolerance  tinged  with  contempt.  The 
:story  opens  well,  and  the  author  wastes  no  time 
in  coming  to  grips  with  her  readers.  "  Old  Jan 
Saunders,  with  his  wife  and  the  fat  German  who  kept 
the  little  store  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  were  standing 
in  an  e.xcited  group  at  the  edge  of  the  roadway  and 
pointing  out  to  the  upstanding  rocks  called  the  Shark's 
Teeth,  which  showed  grim  and  deadly  a  few  yards  out 
from  the  shore."  The  fat  German,  the  tears  running 
down  his  cheeks,  explains  that  there  is  a  man  caught 
pp  the  rocks,  and  he  will  be  drowned.  Bertha  turns 
sick  and  faint  at  the  news  that  there  is  no  boat  nearer 
than  four  miles,  and  by  the  time  it  arrives  the  stranger 
will  be  drowned.  Her  dreamy  nature  notwithstand- 
ing, she  rises  to  the  situation  and,  after  a  really  heroic 
struggle,  rescues  the  man.  The  story  sketches  the 
development  of  Bertha's  character,  and  shows  how  the 
girl,  removed  from  the  chilling  criticisms  of  her  supe- 
rior— and  entirely  unpleasant — sisters,  develops  into 
a  charming  and  capable  woman,  with  a  marked 
literary  gift.  The  theme  of  Cinderella,  retold  in  a 
thousand  different  ways,  has  never  been  more  happily 
sketched  than  in  the  story  of  Bertha  Doyne. 
®     ®     ® 

Mr.   J.   Ramsay    Macdonald's   book   on    his    wife, 
Margaret    Ethel    Macdonald    (Hodder    and 


Stoughton,  3s.  6d.  net),  will  doubtless  be  of  interest 
to  tliose  who  were  personally  acquainted  with  Mrs. 
Macdonald,  or  who  are  united  with  the  author  in 
political  conviction.  Apart  from  sentimental  reasons, 
however,  the  book  is  not  attractive.  It  is  a  dull  record 
of  details  relating  to  the  ancestry,  birth,  and  upbring- 
ing of  the  subject  of  the  biography,  with  ample 
particulars  as  to  the  family  faith,  their  traditions, 
domestic  and  otherwise,  their  taste  in  food,  their 
preferences  in  literature,  together  with  their  feehngs 
as  to  art  and  their  views  on  propaganda  generally. 
It  is  perhaps  unwise  to  attempt  a  monograph  on  our 
nearest  and  dearest.  Things  which  to  those  intimately 
concerned  are  of  definite  import  appear  to  the  ordinary 
observer  quite  trivial  and  unimportant,  and  when  the 
association  is  as  close  as  the  tie  which  existed  between 
the  author  and  the  person  written  of  there  is  an 
unfortunate  tendency  to  strike  the  note  of  egotism 
more  frequently  than  to  the  reader  appears  necessary. 
®  ®  ® 
La  Cote  d'Emeraude  (A.  and  C.  Black,  7s.  6d. 
net),  beautifully  printed  and  profusely  illustrated,  is 
a  notable  production.  The  Emerald  Coast  of  France 
makes  a  peg  on  which  to  hang  legends  of  the  country- 
side, with  vivid  descriptives  and  side-views  of 
historical  events,  together  with  much  practical 
information  as  to  routes  and  places  of  interest  and 
association.  Mr.  .Spencer  Musson  takes  us  from  the 
"  golden  beaches  and  iron  cliffs "  round  the  edge  of 
the  great  gulf  of  St.  Malo,  the  "  Corsair  City,"  to 
Granville,  "  an  old-fashioned  little  grey  town,  built  on 
a  rocky  promontory  that  juts  westward  into  the 
channel,  and  is  almost  separated  from  the  main 
plateau  by  a  great  cleft  known  as  the  Tranchee  des 
Anglais,  the  Monaco  of  the  North."  The  chapter  on 
Dinard  contains  some  wonderful  bits  of  word 
painting ;  but,  indeed,  the  author  has  for  La  Cote 
d'Emeraude  an  intimate  affection  and  understanding. 
He  likens  Ireland  to  the  Emerald  Coast  with  an 
effective  parallel.  "  Not  only  do  the  last  strands  of 
the  Gulf  Stream  bring  to  each  the  mild,  moist  air  that 
makes  them  green,  and  the  veiled  skies  and  mystic 
horizons  that  steep  their  atmosphere  in  poetry,  but 
both  are  lands  on  Ics-  jamais  sont  Us  tonjours,  last 
refuges  of  the  attractive  race  which  barely  hold  their 
own  as  distinct  folk,  in  the  long  fringe  of  creek  and 
firth,  island  and  highland,  that  stretches  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Loire  to  the  misty  Hebrides."  The 
illustrations  are  from  the  original  paintings  of  Mr.  J. 
Hardwicke  Lewis. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   communications 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  re\iew, 
etc,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Evervm.\n-," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large   number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS    COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to  — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central.  Telegraphic  A lidress .- "  Temnlariaa  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  adverlisements  should  be  addressed  to 

The  Advertisement  Ma.vager  of  "Evervma.v," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months.  63.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s,  3d.  ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd./or  12  tiiotiths;  4.t.  4(/./or6  mouths,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances shonld  be  crossed  Lo.ndon  CofNTV  and  Westmi.n'ster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


JaKUASS  tq,  ia>3 


EVERYMAN  419 


MESSRS.  J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  LTD., 
NEW    SPRING    BOOKS. 


MESSRS.  DENT  have  pleasure  in  announcing  tlie  following  new  titles :— 

CHANNELS  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE. 

Edited  by  OLIPHANT  SMEATON,  M.A.     Large  Crovm  8vo,  Ss.  net  each  volume. 
The  two  following  new  volumes  will  be  published  very  shortly,  and  readers  who  have  already  obtained  the  earlier  published 
volumes  of  this  series,  "  English  Philosophers  and  Schools  of  Philosophy"  (by  Prof.  James  Seth,  MA.)  and  "  English  Epic  and 
Heroic  Poetry"  (by  Prof.  W.  Macneile  Dixon,  M.A.),  are  advised  to  place  their  orders  with  their  booksellers  at  once. 

ENGLISH  LYRIC  POETRY,     By  ernest  rhys 

THE     ENGLISH      NOVELi  By  professor  GEORGE   SAINTSBURY,  LL.D. 


A    FRENCH    "EVERYMAN. 


"        Tous  les  chefs-d'ceinire  de  la 
I  Litterature  Francalse. 

THE   FOLLOWING   VOLUMES   WILL  BE  PUBLISHED   IN   1913. 


MoLiERE  •  •  .  Theatre  III. 
MoLifiRE  .  .  ,  Theatre  IV. 
Massillon,    Fl^chier, 

etc.  ....  Extraits. 
Pascal  ....  Pensees. 
La  Fontaine        .        .  Fables  et  Petits  Poemes. 


Agrippa  D'AuBiGNf      ,  Les  Tragiques. 

Is.  net  each  volume. 


La  Rochefoucauld      .  Sentences       et       Maxivies 

morales,  etc. 

Romanciers  et  Contetirs  du 

XVIIIt  Siide      ,        .  Morceaux  choisis. 

BossuET        (        .        .  Oraisons  fun^bres,    Ser- 
mons, etc. 

Cardinal  de  Retz        .  Meilleures      pages      des 

Memoins.     [Prospectus.] 


DANTE    AND    THE    MYSTICS. 

By  E.  G.   GARDNER,  M.A.      Illustrated.       Demy  8vo,  7s.  6d.  net. 
(Treats  of  the  Mysticism  of  Dante,  its  sources  and  spiritual  significance.    Stress  is  laid  upon  the  mystical  aspect  of  the  Divina 
Commedia,  to  trace  the  influence  upon  Dante  of  earlier  mystics  from  St.  Augustine  down  tothe  Franciscans,  and  the  t  woMecbthilds; 
and  to  illustratethe  mystical  tendency  of  the  sacred  poem  by  its  analogies  with  the  writingof  other  masters  in  the  same  science  of  love.) 


DANTE    AND    AQUINAS. 

By  Rev.  P.  W.  WICKSTEED.     Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 
(The  book  aims  at  giving  the  reader  a  connected  idea  of  the  general  Theological  and  Philosophical  background  of  the  "Comedy, ' ' 
and,  therefore,  a  keen  appreciation  of  those  distinctive  features  in  wliich  Dante's  own  personality  more  especially  reveals  itself.) 

WINDS  OF  DOCTRINE:  Studies  in  Contemporary  Opinion. 

By  Professor  G.    SANTAYANA.       Small  Demy  8vo,  6s.  net. 
(A  work  that  treats  of  the  intellectual  temper  of  the  Age,  enquires  into  the  case  of  Modernism,  analyses  the  philosophy  of 
M.  Bergson,  confirms  Mr.  Bertrand  Russell'scritique  of  Pragmatism,  comments  upon  the  poetic  value  of  Revolutionary  Principles, 
and  also  treats  of  the  Genteel  Tradition  in  American  Philosophy.) 


CHAUCER.       By   EMILE    LEGOUIS. 

Translated  by  L.  Lailavoi.x'.       Large  Crown  8vo,  5s.  net. 
(This  is  the  full-length  study  of  Chaucer  by  a  French  Critic,  and  therefore  a  work  of  peculiar  interest.] 


LONDON    AND    ITS    GOVERNMENT. 

By  PERCY   A.  HARRIS,  L.C.C.     Maps  and  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo,  2s.  6d.  net. 
(The  purpose  of  this  book  is  twofold.     Firstly,  to  make  the  Government  of  London  intelligible,  by  tracing  its  historical 
development  and  giving  an  explanation  of  its  complex  institutions;  secondly,  to  draw  attention  to  several  much-needed  reforms.) 


NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION. 

OXFORD    AND    ITS    STORY. 
CAMBRIDGE    AND    ITS    STORY. 

Each  Volume  has  24  Tinted   Lithographs  and  30  Line  Drawings  by  HERBERT   RAILTON. 

Size,  imperial  8vo,  cloth  gilt,   lOs.  6d.  net  each. 

By  CECIL  HEADLAM  and  the  (late)  Rt.  Rev.  C.  W.  STUBBS,  Bishop  of  Truro,  respectively. 

"  For  the  modest  expenditure  of  a  guinea,  any  man  may  now  place  both  these  beautiful  and  finely  illustrated  quartos 
on  his  shelves," — The  Standard. 


UPON  KECEIPT  OF  A  POST-CARD.  A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  OR  LIST  OF  ANY  SERIES.  OR 
PROSPECTUS    WILL  BE   GLADLY  SENT.      The  Prost>ecU4s  of  the  MEDIAEVAL  TOWN  SERIES. 

for  the  Spring  Holidays,  1913. 

137,   ALDINE    HOUSE,    BEDFORD    STREET,    LONDON,    W.C. 


420 


EVERYMAjN 


jAliUiUIT  10,   «31J 


^DARN 

Holeproof  Hose 


NO  MORE— 

Stockins^s  and  Socks   That    Don't 
Want  Mcndirtfx- 
Wear  oar  Ho«c  ti  lurd  u  tou  like,  ind  if  ■  hole  ^, 
^?clops  witluB  TWO  moBtbs  of  purchatc  we  wflJ 

Replace  them  absolutely  FREE 

Vou  ciin  Imagine  luJIVwe  shonlcl  not  make  such  an 


oRi-r  unl. 


good  wearing  Qua^V 
more  c>*e->'raini-  ■   '-^^ 
Vou  can   now  t 
tH'Cuod  lions. 
GUARAMEg  TVKET 
•sm.Tllest 

hasp  will  be^^D^acJ 
'enorniou 


traordln  try 
;vnVsiockl(Qtt^    No 

_jU^J>OU     Rt^     a 

.^hctlvigl^s  ihai  It  Wic 

viiMn^9\tlnntQS\it  purchase .B^e 

oIikTtAir  fF««.^o  you  can  sr.v  ri-e 

jjmed  pijF  purc'iaiinK  oul*  H«le. 

';is  and  stockings  are 

and  comlortable.  \vttt) 

that  Is  one  ot  tti^  many 

'tfi^V^IUiblt;  that  U  Ktvestocon. 

;is,a^sponKe  maybe  depressetl  by 

.    -■  ■  vr  ■  itantl.  in»^JTrfi.>)^  no  damage  done  to  Its  fabric.    The 

ComlQTVind  pleasure  ol  ^od  ȣAl"iJ  hose  to  men  cnvevsa  sense  o( 

weil-bei5J  ;ind  satisfaction  all  daWonti.  while  to  business  tlilsandbii^y 

nousewlvcs    to  whom   the  weekly  da  ning  Is  a  long  and  tiresome  task,  the 

benefit  is  incalculable      Price-Two  Pair*  ot  Oenfs  Socks  a/lO.  posted. 

Two  Pairs  LaOies*  M(;cklngs  S;10.  post  2d. 

COLOUKED  HOSE  for  1  adies.  iti   r,lack.  Navy,  Mole.  Champagne.  Pearl  Grey. 

^11  t=T-l  l-lr  M.  leat  pan. e  price-.  SICK  HOLBPROOF.  MoM  delightful.  Specially 

sttenetliened  in  lu  saiirl  Iieels  w.tti  our  Jmleprooi  mixture  yarn.  Trie!  itest  Champagne 

colour  Is  stocked,  als  J  Kmptrc  i.tiue.  Tan,  Pearl  G;ey,  and  liiack.    Price— Two  Pairs  of 

Genfs  Socl£>  7  6,  po?t  Sid.   Two  Pairs   Ladies' Stockings  10/8.  po'it  2d.    On  tin;  «unr. 

?  nice  that  wf-wlli  replace  t'tm  free  If  a  hole  develops  within  Two  Months  of  purchase,  will 

-<u  s-nd  ■  our  P.O.'    Slate  boot  siz*.     Write  vour  name  and  adiJre-;s  dltlnctlv.    Call  or  writ 

JJaujhaj^yjeathe^Dep^S4^n»^^l^rde^Jous^Q^ 


500  HOURS' LIGHTforUd. 


ii 


FOOL-PROOF"    LAMP. 


AGENTS 
WANTED. 


J< 


Wo  have  named  tills  the  "  Pool- 
Proof"  Lamp,  because  tvcp  with  the 
most  careless  haniii!.  ::»;ly 

safe.  That  is,  there  ime 

to  fliclct'r  or  blow  o'  t  of 

doors,  near  bedroom  :  cur- 
tains, or  draughty  curat: rs.  Many 
people  would  like  their  dark  recesses, 
halls  or  basements  well  lighted,  but 
Cannot  manajic  this  because  of  the  ex- 
pense. But  one  of  th  sc  little  "  Fool- 
Proof"  LanipK.  priced  in 
those  «erle  corners  or  dark 
staircase  landicfis,  will  cost 
no  more  than  lid.  for  500 
hours.  You  will  realise  this 
better  when  you  know  that 
candles  give  only  15  hours 
for  the  same  amount  and 
are  also  highly  dangerous,  besides  looking  rather  poverty  strlcUen. 
Now.  these  lamps  are  really  artistic,  the  pattern  is  beauHIuiiy 
designed  and  well  executed  on  a  oopperbase.  and  the  wtiolo 
is  so  well  finished  that  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  really  expensive 
article.  It  is  essentially  "good"  looking  and  Is  totally  diiTereut  to 
the  usual  nin  of  rather  cheap  looking  oil  lamps.  Burns  Paraffin  Oil. 
Turns  up  or  down  with  one  finger. 

//  can  be  used  us  a  s$iioker's  camfianioH,  and  iit  absoluteiy  odour- 
less:  it  ■wearsfor  yeiifs.iind  is  a  threat  boon  to  those  "who  are  nervous 
in  the  ihirh.    Price  2  6.    Postat^c  >i»i</  Pachinff.  2,1. 

VAUGHAN&HEATHGR  (Dent.  154).  The  Mall  Order  House, 
Queens  Road.  BRIGHTON.       _ 


MOST 
WONDERFUL 


COAL  SAVER 


civt.  last  nearly  as  long  as  2  cwt. 

i  power  of  coal— that  is  the  almost  miraculous  achieve- 


Important  Discovery  that  will  make  1 

SAin.  I  "iji    It  doubles  the  warming,  heating,  and  cheerin;,  , , - 

iiient  of  the  scientific  invention  sold  bj-  an  enterprising  Brighton  firm.     It  means  that  you  will  be 
able  to  light  the  fire  at  once  every  time,  even  if  it  be  not  well  laid.   It  means  that  your  coal  bill  will 
be  cut  in  two,  and  that  you  will  have  extra  leisure  time  of  several  liours  a  week  in  which  to  go  to  the 
theatre  or  have  other  pleasures,  which  can  be  paid  for  with  the  saved  half  of  the  coal  bill.  It  means 
all  of  these  things  at  a  total  cost  to  you  to-day  of  1/-  or  1/6.  That  is  all  you  pay  for  these  privileges, 
except  3d.  postage  to  bring  the  patent  "  V.  "&  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver  "  to  your  a tfents  Wanted 
home.  Every  ounce  of  the  coal  in  the  grate  will  burn  and  yield  up  its  cheery  "B""" 
influence  for  your  benefit,  becaose  there  is  room  for  air  to  get  round  at  the  «>^  '  L 

back.    L'^ok  at  the  illustration.    You  can  see  there  is.    So  the  fire,  will  burn 
brighter  and  warmer  and  clearer  alwayi.   And  yet  it  won't  burn  away  the 
coal  any  faster.    Why  ?   Because  you  are  burning  a  combination  of  half 
coal  and  half  air.    Coal  costs  money.  Air  costs  NOTHING— it  improves  the  tire 
— so  borait.    You  knew  before  you  were  told  that  air  improves  a  fire,  or 
why  do  you  blow  it  to  make  it  go  ?  Jnst  faacy.  only  half  ts  mnch  coal  to  be  bonthL    You  must 
then  send  your  postal  order  now  for  Large  Size  "V,  &  H.  Grato  Coal   Saver"  (5*  in. 
wide),  1/8;  or  small  size  "V,*  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver"  (4  in.   wide),   1/-     Postage  on 
e.ich,  3d.  Go  to  the  Post  OfSce  NOW,  and  start  this  investment  of  l/-or 
1/G  earning  big  dividends  for  you  at  once.    You  will  get  the  price  back 
at  least  once  a  month  for  the  next  ten  vears,  an  tmheard-of  saviiiij. 
Postage   3d,         Call  or  write-VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  iDe'pl,  154),  The  Mail  Order  Honse,  Queen's  Rd.,  BRIGHTON. 


m/- 


intitiii  hit!/  coal,  half 
r.  ficsiilf:  Great  Heat 
(h  V.S  H .Coal  Saver 


NO  MORE  COLD  FEET 

ON    A    "SL1P0N"    AND 
KEEP  WAHM. 

Cold  feet,  with  all   the    attendant 

misery  and  pain,  can  now  be  a 

thins  of  tbe  past !    Done 

away  with  for  ever  by 

the  advent  of  oar  new 

For  Men,  Women  ^-  Children.  '  SlipOD*  Uoder-Sodts. 
The  new  "SlipoTi"  Under-Socks  are  made  of 
beautifully  warm,  jion-irrkating  woolly  material- 
Worn  next  to  the  skin.  Your  sock  or 
stocking  is  worn  over  them.  They 
create  a  glowing  warmth.  They  also 
add  enormously  to  the  comfort  of 
those  who  suffer  from  chilblains. 
Do  not  fill  up  the  boot.  Can  be 
washed  again  and  again.  !/■  PI^R 
PAIR.  post..  Id.  extra.  Agents 
State  boot  size.  P.O.'s  only.  ^g|%^^  Wanted. 
VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  iDept.  154 
The  Mail  OrderHouse,  -k^^. 
Queen's  Road.  U^^m 
BRIGHTON.  ^    "-^ 


urauiiiuuy.  w. 

If- 


per  pair. 
Postage  Id. 


Literature 
Originality 

and 

Fearless 
Criticism 


The  ENGLISH  Review. 


lA 


The  periodical  that  costs  but  1  /-  per  copy,  or  1 2  numbers  post  free 
for  1 2/6. 

The  periodical  that  first  published  Masefield's  Great  Poems  "  The 
Everlasting  Mercy,"  "The  Widow  in  the  Bye  Street"  and 
"  Dauber." 

H.  G.  Wells'  "Tono  Bungay,"  ;  The  New  Machiavelli." 
Conrad's"  Under  Western  Eyes," and  much  else  of  shining  merit. 

The  periodical  that  allowed  Conrad  to  speak  the  truth  about  the 

Titanic.  I„  short 

7726  one  English  periodical  that  is  alive. 

.  ENGLISH  IN  NAME.  BUT   COSMOPOLITAN  IN  CHARACTER. 

The  February,  1913,  Number  will  contain  another  great  Poem  by  John  Masefield. 
THE  ENGLISH   REVIEW,   17-21,  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London. 


IMiiifd  by  IIazsll,. Watson  &.  Vinbv,  Ld.,  4.8,  Kirhy  Street,  H.itton  Garden,  London,  E.G.,  and  Published  by  J,  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Lo., 

AWine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covcni  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


EvERVMAN.  Friday,  January  17,  1913. 


HUtory  in  the  Making —  page 

Notes  of  the  Week  .        I        .        ,421 

TTie  Housing  of  the  Poor— By  Hector 

Macpherson     .         .        .         .         •     422 

The  Influence  of  Islam  upon  Christen- 
dom—By Dr.  Tercy  Dearmer        .     423 

Countries  of  the  World— By  the  Editor 

—III.— Germany     .         .         .         .424 

-Why  the  Turk  Must  Go— By  a  Mem- 
ber of  the  Diplomatic  Service        .     426 

The  Decay  of  our  Nation,  and  Im- 
perialist Policy  —  By  H.  Mayers 
Hyndman 427 

•A   Visit   to   Anatole  France— By  Mrs. 

John  Lane       .         .         •         •        t     428 

Portrait  of  Anatole  France  .         •     429 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

HENRY  MAYERS 

HYNDMAN 

Mrs.  JOHN  LANE 

Dr.  PERCY 

DEARMER 

J.  MIDDLETON 

MURRY 


Silhouettes      ......     430 

Masterpiece  of  the  Week— Balzac's 
"Old  Goriot"— By  J.  Middleton 
Murry      .        ,        ,        ,        ,         .431 

Literary  Notes       s         .        •  «        •    432 

The  Gooseberry-Fool    .        ■  <         .433 

Echoes  of  the  Week    .        .  .         .434 

Our  Lady's  Juggler— By  .\natole  France    430 

:.The  Tyranny  of  Facts          ,  , 

Correspondence     .         .        .  t 
Reviews —                                 • 

The  Temple  on  the  Hill  J 


Folk  Tales  of  Breflfny 
Books  of  the  Week      . 


437 
43S 

444 
444 

446 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF   THE  WEEK. 

THE  war  clouds  in  the  East  are  decidedly  darker. 
The  situation  grows  more  threatening  hour  by 
hour.  Turkey  declines  to  give  way  on  the  points 
of  discussion,  and  refuses  to  resign  Adrianople  or  cede 
the  JEge^n  Isles.  The  Powers  have  urged  these 
concessions  to  the  uttermost,  but  up  to  the  time  of 
going  to  press  Turkey  declines  ,to  respond  to  pressure, 
and  the  Allies,  growing  impatient  at  the  protracted 
delay,  threaten  a  renewal  of  the  war,  and  an  outbreak 
of  hostilities  is  feared.  It  is  felt,  however,  that  the 
Powers  will  use  every  effort  to  stave  off  such  a 
calamity,  and  that,  in  the  ultimate,  Turkey  will  be 
forced  to  hear  reason. 


In  a  letter  to  Lord  Balcarres,  Mr.  Bonar  Law 
announces  his  decision  that  food  taxes  are  to  have  no 
place  in  the  fighting  programme  of  the  Tory  party  for 
the  present.  In  the  same  letter  he  consents  to  retain 
the  leadership  of  the  party,  and  to  accept  the  com- 
promise set  forth  in  the  memorial  presented  to  him, 
.which  suggested  that  no  food  taxes  should  be  im- 
posed until  they  had  been  submitted  to  the  country 
at  a  General  Election. 


In  'a  speech  at  Manchester,  Lord  Haldane  fore- 
shadowed an  important  addition  to  the  Govern- 
ment's legislative  programme.  The  Government,  he 
said,  were  intending  to  deal  in  a  large  and  compre- 
hensive way  with  the  whole  subject  of  education, 
which  is  in  a  state  of  confusion,  not  to  say  chaos. 
The  idea  is  to  make  secondary  and  higher  education, 
as  well  as  primary  education,  a  national  matter.  Lord 
Haldane  did  not  descend  to  details.  The  one  thing 
made  clear  was  that  the  cost  would  not  fall  directly 
upon  the  ratepayer,  but  would  be  made  a  national 
charge,  in  tlie  shape  of  increased  taxation.     The  re- 


hgious  difficulty  stands  in  the  forefront  of  any  national 
scheme,  but  Lord  Haldane  is  of  opinion  that  it  will 
not  prove  insurmountable.  Meanwhile  the  Govern- 
ment seem  determined  to  organise  education  so  as  to 
open  a  career  for  every  child  with  brains. 


On  Wednesday  the  Insurance  Act  came  into  opera- 
tion. In  the  hands  of  the  National  Health  Insurance 
Committee  there  is  now  ^i  0,000,000,  in  order  to  meet 
the  first  claims  for  the  various  benefits.  On  the  panels 
there  are  now  15,000  doctors,  and  everything  is  said 
to  be  in  readiness  for  the  administration  of  the  medical 
part  of  the  Act. 

Judgment  has  been  given  by  the  Railway  and  Canal 
Commissioners  in  connection  with  the  claim  of  the 
National  Telephone  Company  for  the  service  which 
passed  over  to  Government  control  in  January,  191 2. 
The  Commissioners  award  a  total  sum  of  ;6^  12,5 15,264 
to  the  company,  who  originally  claimed  over  twenty 
millions,  of  which  about  seventeen  millions  were  under 
the  heading  of  plants. 

The  Select  Committee  to  inquire  into  the  Marconi 
contract  with  the  Post  Office  recommend  that  steps 
should  be  at  once  taken,  in  view  of  the  urgency  of 
establishing  an  Imperial  chain  of  wireless  stations,  for 
the  purchase  of  sites  for  the  stations.  In  this  connec- 
tion the  Committee  also  suggest  the  immediate 
appointment  of  a  highly  qualified  Technical  Com- 
mittee to  advise  upon  the  system  to  be  adopted. 

Weather  of  exceptional  severity  has  been  experi- 
enced over  the  greater  part  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
A  snowstorm  of  the  blizzard  type  greatly  interfered 
with  railway  travelling.  Trains  were  snowed  up,  and 
much  damage  was  done  to  shipping,  and  many  lives 
were  lost. 

A  number  of  influential  Liberals  have  drawn  up  a 
memorial  to  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  asking 


422 


EVERYMAN 


44!tCAKT  17,   1913. 


him  to  provide  in  the  Budget  for  the  reduction  of  the 
present  taxes  on  food,  more  particularly  on  sugar. 


At  the  Conference  of  the  Historical  Association  at 
the  Imperial  Institute  of  London  papers  were  read 
bearing  on  the  homes  of  the  poor  and  domestic 
economy.  It  was  pjointed  out  that  the  teaching  of 
domestic  science  did  not  in  the  least  influence 
economics  in  the  households  of  the  poor,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  they  had  not  the  necessary  appliances  to 
enable  them  to  work  on  any  particular  basis.  They 
had  not  facilities  for  storing  food,  and  consequently 
had  to  pay  higher  prices  in  many  cases  for  inferior 
articles.  The  existing  housing  of  the  poor  was 
described  as  abominable ;  owing  to  their  deplorable 
environment,  free  life  was  impossible.  The  housing 
of  the  poor,  it  was  contended,  should  be  talcen  out 
of  the  hands  of  speculators. 


The  public  interest  in  \he  Dreyfus  case,  which 
created  intense  excitement  in  France  some  years  ago, 
has  been  dramatically  revived  by  the  resignation  of 
M.  Millerand,  Minister  of  War  in  the  Poincare 
Cabinet.  Without  consulting  his  colleagues,  M. 
Millerand  reinstated  in  the  territorial  army  Colonel 
du  Paty  de  Clam,  who  was  one  of  the  officers  mainly 
responsible  for  securing  the  conviction  of  Captain 
Dreyfus,  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  his  bitterest 
enemies.  He  was  removed  from  the  active  hst  after 
the  revision  of  the  trial.  As  the  outcome  of  Cabinet 
meetings,  M.  Millerand  tendered  his  resignation.  His 
action  in  reinstating  the  colonel  had  not  the  approval 
of  his  colleagues.  The  new  War  Minister  is  M. 
Lebrun,  who  was  previously  Minister  of  the  Colonies. 


Trouble  seems  to  be  brewing  in  South  Africa  over 
the  Hertzog  incident.  In  addressing  his  constituents, 
the  General  made  a  bitter  attack  upon  General  Botha, 
and  reiterated  his  previous  declaration  that  he  placed 
the  interests  of  South  Africa  before  the  Imperial 
interest.  Amongst  General  Botha's  party  the  attack 
has  provoked  great  resentment.  It  was  thought 
possible  at  one  time  to  reinstate  General  Hertzog,  but 
anything  of  the  kind  is  now  declared  to  be  impossible. 
In  the  course  of  his  speech  General  Hertzog  said  that 
if  there  was  anything  inimical  to  the  interests  of  South 
Africa  it  was  the  number  of  foreign  interests  vested 
in  Johannesburg  and  other  places. 


Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson  has  been  subjecting  American 
business  methods  to  severe  criticism.  Speaking  at 
the  Commercial  Club,  in  Chicago,  he  said  he  did  not 
care  how  big  any  business  became  provided  it  grew 
big  in  keen  competition.  Perfectly  honest  men  were 
now  at  a  disadvantage  in  America,  because  people 
generally  distrust  business  methods.  Referring  to 
the  banking  system,  he  said  it  did  not  need  to  be 
indicted,  as  it  was  already  convicted. 


Important  resolutions  have  been  passed  by 
Canadian  farmers  at  their  annual  Conventions.  The 
North- Western  Grain  Growers  unanimously  passed  a 
resolution  opposing  all  preferential  tariff  schemes 
giving  Western  grain  growers  higher  prices  at  the 
expense  of  British  workmen.  The  Western  Farmers' 
Convention,  representing  10,000  farmers,  adopted  a 
resolution  advocating  international  peace,  deploring 
the  Canadian  contribution  to  the  Imperial  Navy, 
which,  it  was  declared,  would  promote  a  warlike 
sentiment,  and  condemning  the  Government's  policy 
of  a  contribution  without  a  referendum. 


THE  HOUSING  OF  THE  POOR 

It  is  an  old  and  familiar  saying  that  an  Englishman's 
house  is  his  castle.  The  ideal  spot  in  the  midst  of 
life's  din  and  bustle  is  the  home,  with  its  sacred  seclu- 
sion. So  far  as  the  great  mass  of  the  people  is  con- 
cerned, the  ideal  is  not  within  measurable  distance  of 
reaHsation.  In  tliese  days  of  land  depression  and 
agricultural  backwardness,  there  might  be  some  ex- 
cuse for  the  wretched  housing  conditions  of  the  rural 
districts ;  but  what  is  to  be  said  of  the  deplorable 
housing  conditions  of  London,  say,  the  wealthiest  city 
in  the  world  ?  Overcrowding  e.vists  to  a  degree  whicb 
constitutes  a  scandal  at  this  stage  of  Christian  civili- 
sation. In  a  book  published  a  few  years  ago,  "  Tht 
Citizen  of  To-morrow,"  it  is  stated  that  the  average 
size  of  the  rooms  used  for  living  and  sleeping  by  the 
overcrowded  Londoners  is  ten  feet  square.  The 
heaviest  burden  falls  on  the  women.  Night  and  day 
they  are  condemned  to  soul  and  body  destroying  exist- 
ence in  these  dens.  Cooking,  washing,  drying,  nursing 
the  sick  must  be  done  in  this  ten-feet-square  room. 
In  London,  at  the  time  this  book  was  published,  there 
were  3,000  people  living  eight  in  a  room,  and  over 
0,000  living  seven  in  a  room.  At  the  lowest  computa- 
tion there  were  26,000  of  the  occupants  of  single- 
room  dwellings  living  six  and  more  in  a  room.  We 
are  told  that  thousands  of  these  single-roomed  dwell- 
ings serve  not  only  for  hving  and  sleeping,  but  also 
for  workshops.  Many  costermongers  store  their 
stock  in  their  single  rooms  at  night.  Under  condi- 
tions such  as  these,  as  Lord  Rosebery  once  said,  an 
Imperial  race  cannot  be  raised.  Just  consider,  too, 
the  waste  of  infant  life  which  results  from  this  deplor- 
able state  of  matters.  In  his  "  Riches  and  Poverty," 
Mr.  Chiozza  Money  gives  a  table  showing  the  expecta- 
tion of  life  for  males  in  Hampstead  and  Southwark. 
At  birth,  the  Hampstead  infant  has  the  expectation  of 
50.8  years  of  hfe ;  the  Southwark  infant  36.5.  Central 
London  has  a  deatli-rate  of  from  26  to  30  per  1,000,  as 
compared  with  1 3.5  in  Surrey  and  Middlesex;  while 
in  the  slum  districts  the  rate  goes  up  to  40  and  50  per 
1,000. 

A  depressing  feature  of  this  condition  of  things  is 
the  exorbitant  rents  which  the  poor  pay  for  their 
miserable  hovels.  As  Mr.  Haw,  in  his  book,  "  No 
Room  to  Live,"  says:  "Many  a  six-roomed  house  in  a 
Bermondsey  back  lane  or  a  Bethnal  Green  court  is 
fetching  6s.  a  room,  or  £g3  a  year;  while  on  the 
heights  of  Highgate,  or  in  Dulwich  lanes,  the  rents  and 
rates  combined  of  well-built,  eight-roomed  villa 
houses,  fitted  with  baths,  with  gardens  front  and  back, 
do  not  exceed  £^0  a  year."  It  is  not  wide  of  the 
mark  to  say  that  the  abodes  of  at  least  two  and  a  half 
millions,  or  more  than  eight  out  of  every  hundred 
people  in  England  and  Wales,  are  incompatible  with 
the  production  of  healthy,  law-abiding  and  industrious 
Christian  citizens. 

Driven  off  the  land,  men  crowd  into  the  towns,  and, 
in  desperation,  compete  with  one  another  for  the 
crumbs  of  bread  which  fall  to  them  by  the  way  to 
maintain  an  existence  compared  with  which,  as 
Huxley  once  s^lid,  the  life  of  the  savage  is  enviable. 
The  savage  at  least  has  freedom  and  fresh  air,  while 
the  miserable  slum-dwellers  are  driven  to  live  their 
miserable  lives  in  places  over  which  might  well  be 
inscribed  the  Dantean  words,  "  Abandon  hope,  all  ye 
who  enter  here."  The  home,  as  Mazzini  somewhere 
says,  is  the  recognised  place  where  the  child's  first 
lesson  in  citizenship  is  learned.  Here,  then,  is  a 
problem  which  calls  for  the  urgent  attention  of  all 
earnest  men,  irrespective  of  political  opinions  and 
party  ties.  HECTOR  Macpherson. 


January  17,  isiij. 


EVERYMAN 


423 


THE    INFLUENCE    OF    ISLAM    UPON 
CHRISTENDOM    ^  ^    By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer 


I. 

We  have  seen  how  Islam,  in  the  hands  of  two  different 
races,    and    at    two    widely    separated    periods — the 
seventh    and    the    fourteenth    centuries  —  invaded 
Christendom — first,  as  far  as  France;  next,  as  far  as 
Germany — and  threatened  the  civilisation  of  Europe. 
Christendom  stood  then,  as  it  does  now,  for  civilisa- 
tion, which  does  not  mean  that  at  any  period  Chris- 
tianity  was   at   all  perfect.     There   are   crimes   and 
barbarisms  in  abundance  spread  over  Christian  his- 
tory ;  and  the  "  Kingdom  of  Heaven  "  has  proved  to 
be,  as  its  Founder  foretold,  a  leaven  spreading  slowly 
through  the  lump  of  natural  humanity.     But  it  has 
been  a  leaven ;  each  century  has  shed  some  barbarism 
and  has  learnt  some  wisdom.     There  has  been  steady 
progress;  for  Christianity    is    the    religion    of  hope 
and  charity  as  well  as  faith,  of  movement,  and  of  the 
spirit    which    makes    all    things    new.     Islam,  on  the 
other    hand,    is    fatalism    and    fixity.       The    one    is 
dynamic,  the  other  static;  and  the  very  essence  of 
modern  science  and  modern  thought  is  that  we  have 
passed  from  the  static  idea  of  things  to  the  dynamic. 
In  our  natural  reaction  against  the  intolerance  of 
our  ancestors  we  are  apt  to  go  to  the  opposite  extreme 
and  assume  that  every  religion  and  every  civilisation 
is  as  good  as  any  other,  which,  of  course,  is  nonsense. 
To  compare  Islam  with  Christianity,  we  need  go  no 
further  than  one  instance — a  test  of  thirteen  centuries. 
Muhamed's    immediate    followers    were    converting 
Syria  at  the  same  time  as  England  was  being  con- 
verted to  Christianity.     St.  Columba  came  to  lona  in 
563,  Muhamed  was  born  in  570,  St.  Augustine  came 
to  Kent  in  597,  the  Hegira  of  Muhamed  was  in  622, 
St.  Paulinus  baptised  Edwin,  King  of  Northumbria,  in 
629,  Muhamed    died    in    632 ;  and,  two    years    after, 
Syria  had  been  conquered  by  his  disciples,  before  half 
England  was  converted.     At  that  time  England  was 
a  barbarous  land,  and    Syria   was   civihsed.     During 
the    thirteen    centuries    which    have    since    passed 
England  and  Syria  have  changed  places,  with  this 
difference — that  England  has  a  far  higher  civilisation 
than  was  possible  then,  and  is  still  rapidly  developing. 

II. 
One  obvious  result  then  of  tlie  Moslem  invasions 
was  that  they   arrested    progress   wherever   they  re- 
mained.    Even  the  Saracens  (who  were  a  far  higher 
race  than  the  Turks,  and  had  an  art,  a  science,  a  htera- 
ture  of  their  own,  which  the  Turks  never  had)  ended 
in  inanition  and  decay,  as    the    ruined    condition  of 
North  Africa  witnesses.     We  shall  understand  better 
the  motive  of  Italy  in  retaking  Tripoli  (which  had  be- 
longed to  the  Roman  and  Byzantine  emperors  till  the 
Saracens  took  it   twelve    and    a    half  centuries  ago) 
when  we  realise  tha.t  the  decay  of  North  Africa  was 
the  ruin  of  the  opposite  towns  of  Sicily  (once  great 
and   flourishing   places),    and    that    Italy   can    never 
become  what  she  once  was  till  the  African  and  Asiatic 
coasts  are  dotted   with   great   cities,  and  are  rich  in 
prosperous  and  well-ordered  agriculture,  as  once  they 
were.     The  rolling  back  of  the  Moslem  invasions  has 
meant  the  rejuvenation  of  the  lands  recovered,  and 
is  going  to  mean  a  still  more  striking  new  birth  when 
the  whole  of  the  Mediterranean  world  is  recovered, 
and  modern  civilisation  extends,  as  ancient  civilisa- 
tion did,  from  Smyrna  bo  Damascus,  from  the  Red 
Sea  to  Morocco. 


But  strangest  of  all  results — and  a  result,  I  think, 
realised  by  few — is  the  state  of  Christendom  itself. 
The  present  condition  of  our  religion  is  itself  the 
result  of  the  Moslem  invasions.  For  what  did  they 
do  ?  They  altered  the  whole  balance  of  power  in  the 
Christian  Church. 

III. 
If  I  asked  the  first  man  I  met  what  Christianity  con- 
sisted of,  he  would,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  say  Roman 
Catholicism  and  Protestantism ;  if  he  were  a  reader  of 
Everyman,  and  better  informed,  perhaps  he  would 
add,  "  and  the  Eastern  Church  "  as  an  afterthought — 
though,  indeed,  even    learned   gentlemen  who  write 
books    of    geography    often    lump    all    the    ancient 
Churches  of  the  East  under  the  name  of  "  the  Greek 
Church."     But  what  would  Christendom  have  been  to 
an  observer  in  the  time  of  the  Fathers  ?     It  consisted 
of  five  great  patriarchates,  with  certain  other  powerful 
Churches — Jerusalem,    Antioch,    Rome,    Alexandria, 
and  the  later  patriachate  of  Constantinople.     That  is 
to  say,  great  as  was  the  power  of  Rome,  tlie  balance 
lay  with  the  Eastern  Churches  and  the  Latin-speaking 
Church  of  North  Africa.     To  take  one  instance,  the 
six  great  General  Councils  (A.D.  325-681),  which  are 
to-day  accepted  by  East  and  West  alike,  were  all  held 
either  in  Constantinople  or  near  it,  and  over  none  did 
the  Bishop  of  Rome  preside.     This  alone  shows  the 
enormous  shifting  of  the  balance  of  power  in  Christen- 
dom,   as    the    ancient    patriarchates    of    Jerusalem, 
Antioch,  and  Alexandria  fell  into  Moslem  hands,  and 
became  the  shadows  of  their  former  selves.     If  the 
Saracens   had    been    a   seafaring   people,  instead  of 
being  horsemen,  they  might  have  taken  Rome    and 
left  Antioch;  and  Rome    might   have  become  what 
Antioch  now  is.     They    exist    still,    these    shrivelled 
ancient    popedoms,    but    what    does    their   existence 
matter  to  Christendom  at  large  ?     Even  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople  is  the  ghost  of  what  he  once  was; 
and  his  appointment,  by  the  strangest  of  ironies,  has 
rested  with  the  Sultan. 

ly. 

Things  are  dynamic,  it  is  true,  and  not  static;  and 
Christendom  is  moving.  The  Russian  Church  has 
already  swept  over  North  Asia ;  and  the  rolling  back 
of  Islam  will  put  new  life  into  the  Greek,  Servian,  and 
Bulgarian  Churches,  and  into  their  natural  head,  the 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Perhaps  in  the  future 
Jerusalem,  Antioch,  and  Alexandria  will  become  great 
patriarchates  again.  But  in  the  Middle  Ages  the 
world  seemed  static,  like  a  prim  garden.  Russia  had 
not  arisen  to  make  the  Eastern  Church  again  a  power 
in  tlie  world ;  Constantinople  was  dwindling  and 
doomed.  What  wonder  that  the  patriarchate  of 
Rome  became  all  in  all.'  Our  forefathers  talked  and 
wrote  about  Christendom  in  the  Middle  Ages  as  if 
the  Eastern  Churches  did  not  exist 

But  the  enormous  power  of  Rome  was  not  without 
result.  It  led  to  revolt,  and  revolt  led  to  reaction,  and 
Protestantism  was  born.  Where  would  Protestantism 
be  to-day  if  in  the  year  622  Muhamed  had  not  fled 
from  Mecca  to  Medina  ?  And  what  would  the  Church 
of  Rome  be  like?  The  balance  of  East  and  West 
might  have  been  undisturbed,  or  it  might  have  been 
heavy  on  the  side  of  the  East. 

And  all  this  shows  that,  though  religion  may  try  to 
keep  out  of  internationaJ  politics,  international  politics 
will  not  keep  out  of  religion. 


AH 


EVERYMAN 


JAKUAHV   17,   1913. 


COUNTRIES   OF    THE   WORLD      ^  ■*  *      BY 
THE    EDITOR 


III.— GERMANY 


No  one  who  compares  Germany  with  other  countries 
would  be  prepared  to  assert  that  she  has  been  specially 
favoured  by  nature.  She  does  not  enjoy  the  sunny, 
genial,  and  temperate  chmate  of  France,  nor  can  her 
agricultural  wealth  be  compared  with  that  of  her 
French  neighbours,  Prussia  being,  to  a  large  extent, 
reclaimed  from  the  sand.  The  mmeral  wealth  of 
Germany  is  poor  compared  with  that  of  Great  Britain. 
She  has  few  harbours,  and  only  a  narrow  stretch  of 
open  sea.  Nor  has  she  the  magnificent  waterways  for 
inland  trade  wliich  are  the  pride  of  Russia,  and  Ger- 
many's finest  river,  the  Rhine,  has  an  outlet  in  ahen 
territory. 

II. 

Yet  this  country,  which  possesses  so  few  economic 
advantages,  has  become  one  of  the  great  commercial 
powers  of  tlie  world.  This  countrj',  which  only  pos- 
sesses a  few  miles  of  open  sea,  has  a  magnificent  over- 
sea trade,  and  is  ready  to  compete  with  Great  Britain 
for  the  empire  of  the  waves,  and  proudly  asserts  that 
her  future  is  on  the  water.  The  expansion  of  Ger- 
many is  one  of  the  miracles  of  modern  times.  The 
three  industrial  centres  of  Germany — Westphalia, 
Silesia,  and  Saxony — are  amongst  the  most  produc- 
tive areas  of  Continental  Europe,  and  the  growth  of 
her  cities  can  only  be  compared  to  the  mushroom 
growth  of  American  towns.  In  the  silk  industry, 
Crefeld  now  rivals  Lyons ;  the  engineering  trade  of 
Westphalia  rivals  that  of  the  Midlands,  and  the  ship- 
building of  Kiel  and  Stettin  rivals  that  of  Glasgow 
and  Belfast.  In  the  chemical  industry  Germany  has 
reached  a  unique  position.  Hamburg,  with  Antwerp 
and  Rotterdam,  is  one  of  the  three  leading  Conti- 
nental ports,  and  Antwerp  and  Rotterdam  are  prac- 
tically German  harbours.  Everywhere  in  South 
America,  in  the  Near  East,  and  in  the  Fax  East, 
German  trade  is  developing  by  leaps  and  bounds,  and 
in  the  Russian  Empire,  where  German  supremacy 
almost  amounts  to  a  monopoly,  she  probably  pos- 
sesses the  finest  future  market  of  the  whole  world. 

III. 

The  explanation  of  this  miracle  is  very  simple. 
Although  Germany  is  poor  in  natural  resources,  she 
is— and  always  has  been — rich  in  men.  The  German 
race  is  one  of  the  hardiest  and  one  of  the  most  hard- 
working in  Europe.  The  wonder  is,  not  that  the 
Germans  have  come  to  the  front  by  the  end  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  but  that  they  should  have  come 
to  the  front  so  late.  In  the  Middle  Ages  the  Hansa 
towns  enjoyed  unbounded  prosperity.  It  was  the 
Reformation  and  the  Wars  of  Religion  that  ensued 
which  plunged  Germany  for  two  centuries  back  into 
barbarism.  The  German  is  not  brilliant.  He  lacks 
personality  and  originality ;  especially  he  lacks  tlie 
supreme  political  gift.  He  is  not  bom  to  rule.  The 
real  Imperial  races,  like  the  English  and  the  French, 
easily  assimilate,  and  are  not  readily  assimilated.  The 
Germans  do  not  assimilate  alien  races,  whilst  they 
themselves  are  speedily  assimilated  in  the  United 
States  and  elsewhere.  The  50,000  French- 
Canadians,  who  have  become  to-day  a  people  of  two 
millions  and  a  half,  if  they  had  been  German  would 
have  lost  their  nationality. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Germans  have  scarie  of 
tlie  essential  qualities  conducive  to  success.   ■  They 


are  earnest  and  conscientious.  They  have  an 
irilinite  capacity  for  taking  pains.  The  "  plodding  " 
German  has  become  proverbial.  The  German 
race  has  always  been  prolific,  and  to-day,  even 
more  than  in  the  past,  tiiere  is  an  unlimited  supply  of 
"  human  material."  To-day  the  net  increase  of  the 
population  is  at  the  rate  of  1,000,000  a  year,  and  the 
65,ooo,oiX)  of  Germans  (not  including  the  15,000,000 
Teutons  of  Austria  and  Switzerland),  before  the 
middle  of  the  century,  will  exceed  100,000,000. 

IV. 

The  rapid  increase  of  the  German  population, 
together  with  the  sudden  expansion  of  trade  and 
industry,  is  one  of  the  fundamental  facts  of  German 
economics  and  politics.  Until  recently  the  surplus 
population  of  Germany  was  absorbed  by  emigratiori. . 
In  the  United  States  there  are  10,000,000  people  of, 
German  descent,  and  there  are  large  German  colonies 
in  Russia  a:id  South  America.  For  tlie  last  few  years 
emigration  has  practically  stopped.  The  whole  sur- 
plus population  is  being  absorbed.  The  immigration 
of  aliens  into  Germany  exceeds  the  emigration  of 
Germans  into  alien  territory,  and  this  increase  of  the 
foreign  element — mainly  Slav — causes  great  concern 
to  patriots,  and  has  already  led  to  stringent  and  brutal 
legislation. 

In  the  midst  of  this  abounding  prosperity,  patriotic 
German  statesmen  are  not  without  anxiety,  and  they 
ask  themselves,  "How  long  is  tliis  going  to  last?" 
Their  anxiety  is  natural.  Hitherto  Germany  has  com- 
peted successfully  in  the  markets  of  the  world,  because 
she  produced  more  cheaply  than  other  nations.  But 
the  standard  of  hving  is  rising,  and  the  cost  of  living 
is  increasing,  as  protective  tariffs  and  corn  laws  in 
favour  of  the  Prussian  landlords  have  raised  the  cost 
of  meat  and  wheat  to  famine  prices.  Hitherto,  also, 
Germany  has  had  the  freedom  of  the  great  foreign 
markets,  but  those  foreign  markets  may  be  closed 
against  her.  Foreign  Governments  may  imitate  her 
own  example.  They  may  retaliate  and  erect  a  pro- 
tective tariff  wall.  Nor  must  we  forget  tliat  Germany, 
not  having  the  natural  or  accumulated  wealth  of  her 
rivals,  possesses  less  working  capital,  and  that  her 
huge  trade  is  built  largely  on  an  airy  fabric  of  'credit 
and  borrowed  money.  Hence  the  sensitiveness  of 
German  industry.  Hence  the  periodic  crises  and  the 
frequent  panics  on  the  Berlin  Stock  Exchange. 
Hence  also  the  instinctive  desire  of  Germany  to  pos- 
sess colonies,  that  is  to  say,  to  possess  independent 
markets  of  her  own.  The  outcry  for  colonies  is  quite 
intelligible,  but  it  is  none  the  less  absurd.  Nothing 
shows  better  the  futility  of  modern  class  politics  than 
this  clamour  of  Germany  for  colonies  under  the  pre- 
tence of  an  outlet  for  her  teeming  population  and  for 
her  trade  and  industry.  So  far  as  the  population  is 
concerned,  the  tropical  or  sub-tropical  regions  of 
Brazil  or  Asia  Minor  or  Africa  would  be  entirely 
unsuitable  for  emigration,  and  Professor  Dclbriick,  in 
his  recent  article  an  EVERYMAN,  admitted  this  when 
he  said  that  it  is  only  the  educated  middle  class — i.e., 
a  few  thousands — for  whom  colonies  would  provide 
employment.  So  far  as  German  trade  and  industry 
are  concerned,  it  is  one  of  the  little  ironies  of  modem 
history  that,  incomparably,  //le  three  best  "colonies" 
of  Germany  are  the  three  great  folitical  rival 
countries  of  France,  England,  and  Russia.     If  one  of 


jANt'ARV    ij,    K/IJ. 


EVERYMAN 


425 


NOR      r      H 


SEA 
Helitpland:' 

Ciixhavai 

"  Oldenburg* 


Map  ok  Gekmanv. 


those  three  countries  were  to  keep  out  German  goods 
by  a  ■  prohibitive  tariff,  it  would  spell  ruin  to  tlie 
Fatherland. 

V. 
If  the  economic  structureof  Germany  is  partly  arti- 
ficial, so  is  the  political  fabric.  The  political  unity  of 
the  German  Empire  conceals  considerable  diversities. 
Until  1 789  Germany  was  a  bewildering  confusion  of 
independent  feudal  principalities.  Even  until  1848 
she  was  a  mosaic  of  States,  but  long  before  1848  the 
Zollvere'in,  or  Customs  Union,  had  been  established. 
And  this  Customs  Union  would  have  slowly  but  surely 
brought  about  political  unity.  In  1849  the  Radicals 
offered  the  crown  of  United  Germany  to  the  King  of 
Prussia,  but  the  Prussian  King  refused  to  hold  his 
autliority  from  the  will  of  the  people.  He  preferred 
to  owe  it  to  the  "  blood  and  iron  "  of  the  battlefield. 
Three  successful  wars — the  Danish  War,  the  Austrian 
War,  tiie  Franco-Gennan  War — welded  North  and 
South  together.  But  even  after  1870  Germany  had 
not  really  become  one  united  people.  If  "  blood  and 
iron "  may  produce  political  unity,  they  cannot 
achieve  moral  unity,  and  even  the  triumphs  of  the 
Franco-German  War  did  not  accomplish  what  would 
have  been  accomplished  if  the  Germans,  instead  of 
appealing  to  brute  force,  had  trusted  to  the  action  of 
moral,  intellectual,  and  economic  agencies.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  twentieth  century  Northern  and 
Southe.rn  Germany  continue  to  be  separated  by  poli- 
tical, social,  and  rehgious  differences,  which  are  much 
deeper  than  would  appear  on  the  surface.  On  every 
froatier  tlicxe  are  sUll  millions  who  have  not  been 


assimilated.   And  the  German  Empire  still  presents  to 
us  in  this  year  of  grace   191 3  a  heterogeneous  coa- 
■  glomerate  of  disaffected  nationalities. 

VI. 

So  true  is  this  that  even  those  who  deny  it  make 
•it,  when  it  suits  their  argument,  the  main  and  only 
justification  for  maintaining  the  present  antiquated 
feudal  and  despotic  regime,  for  maintaining  in  Prussia 
the  most  reactionary  Parliament  in  Europe,  a  "  Land- 
tag "  in  which  tiie  voting  power  of  one  brewer  is  equal 
to  200  times  the  voting  power  of  an  artisan.  In  1913 
the  German  still  stands,  politically,  where  the  Briton 
stood  before  the  Reform  Bill  and  the  Repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws.  When  one  considers  how  the  German 
submits  even  to  the  most  tyrannical  institutions,  to  the 
most  odious  abuses,  it  must  be  admitted  that  he  is  still 
far  from  being  an  ideal  citizen,  and  that  he  is  still  con- 
tent to  be  an  ideal  "  subject."  He  may  grumble.  He 
may  organise  himself  into  a  vast  Socialist  army.  But 
this  does  not  prevent  him  from  accepting  the  bureau- 
cracy, the  East  Elbian  Junker  and  landlord,  the 
monstrous  tariffs,  the  famine  prices,  the  ubiquitous 
police.  He  believes  in  discipline,  in  authority,  in  a 
monarch  by  Right  Divine,  in  a  paternal  and  provi- 
dential Government.  He  believes,  as  the  Kaiser  has 
told  him  in  speeches  innumerable,  that,  under 
Almighty  God,  he  owes  his  earthly  prosperity  to  the 
sword  of  the  Hohenzollern. 

VII. 

For  not  only  doe-s  he  believe  in  Authority  and  Dis- 
cipline, butj  alas !  he  also  believes  in  Brute  Force.   He 


426 


EVERYMAN 


January  17,  igij. 


not  only  believes  in  a  bureaucratic  despotism  and  in  a 
servile  State,  but  he  also  believes  in  a  military  des- 
potism. Prussian  militarism  is  everywhere  rampant. 
The  military  caste  rules  in  the  imier  councils  of  the 
Sovereign.  The  profession  which  is  most  honoured  is 
not  that  of  the  merchant  or  of  tlie  scholar,  but  that  of 
the  soldier.  The  ambition  of  every  graduate  who 
wants  to  get  on  is  to  become  a  reserve  officer.  It  is 
tlie  ambition  of  every  German  maiden  who  wants  to 
get  on  in  Society  to  marry  into  tlie  cavalry.  By  all 
means  let  us  admire  whatever  is  admirable  in  our 
German  cousins,  but  let  us  also  refuse  to  admire  what 
is  the  reverse  of  admirable.  Let  us  recognise  that  the 
Prussian  mihtarism  which  dominates  Germany,  and 
which,  through  Germany,  dominates  Central  Europe, 
is  odious  and  repellent,  and  that  this  justification  of 
brutal  force,  this  glorification  of  the  man  with  the 
peaked  helmet,  is  keeping  back  the  progress,  not  only 
of  the  Fatherland,  but  of  civilised  Europe. 

VIII. 

The  persistence  of  Prussian  militarism,  of  the  in- 
solent rule  of  a  small  minority  over  an  overwhelming 
majority,  is  all  the  more  strange,  because  the  Ger- 
mans, as  a  race,  are  intellectual  and  sentimental, 
musical  and  artistic.  They  believe  in  brain  power 
and  education.  They  have  got  an  excellent  system 
of  gratuitous  and  compulsory  elementary  schools. 
Their  technical  schools  are  unrivalled. 

At  present  all  the  spiritual  and  moral  forces  of  Ger- 
many, the  Churches,  the  Schools  and  Universities,  the 
Press,  the  Socialist  party,  seem  to  be  struck  with 
paralysis.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  selling  her 
birthright  for  a  mess  of  political  pottage.  Protestant 
Churches  have  ceased  to  protest.  The  University 
teacher  dares  not  speak  out,  for  if  he  did  speak  out 
he  would  not  get  promotion.  The  Press  has  little 
political  influence.  Even  the  milHons  of  organised 
social  democrats  dare  not  rise  in  open  rebellion. 

And  yet  it  is  only  through  social  democracy,  it  is 
only  through  her  spiritual  forces,  that  the  German 
nation  will  ultimately  achieve  emancipation.  In 
the  Churches,  in  the  Universities,  in  the  Socialist 
party  there  is  a  growing  minority  of  strong  men 
who  are  strenuously  working  to  undermine  the 
Prussian  military  oligarchy.  Those  efforts  have  the 
ardent  sympathies  of  all  hbcral-minded  Britons  of 
every  creed  and  party.  For  the  good  relations  be- 
tween the  two  countries  are  intimately  bound  up  with 
the  disappearance  of  the  Old  Regime.  For  on  the 
political  emancipation  of  Germany  depends,  not  only 
the  future  of  Germany  herself,  but  the  future  of 
European  culture. 

j»       ^      ^ 

WHY  THE  TURK  MUST  GO 

BY    A    MEMBER    OF    THE    DIPLOMATIC    SERVICE 

Throughout  the  dark  pages  of  Turkish  history 
there  is  scarce  a  redeeming  feature  to  favour  toleration 
of  the  disturbing  scourge  of  Moslem  misgovernraent 
in  Europe. 

The  Turk  is  entirely  unfitted,  by  his  natural  habits 
and  by  his  religion,  for  the  post  of  governor  or 
administrator  ;  he  is  a  born  soldier — and  nothing  more. 

Turkish  misrule  is  one  long  hideous  chapter  of 
atrocities  perpetrated  upon  the  Christian  and  subject 
races  in  the  Turkish  Empire  ;  yet  the  Turk  is  inspired 
by  the  Koran,  in  Sura  47,  which  reads:  "When  ye 
meet  those  who  misbelieve,  then  strike  off  heads  until 
ye  have  massacred  them.  .  .  .  And  those  who  are  slain 
in  the  cause  of  Allah,  their  work  shall  not  go  wrong." 
No  small  wonder  then  that,  at  once  buoyed  up  and 


bound  down  by  a  religion  voicing  such  barbaric  senti- 
rnenis  as  these,  the  lurk  has  vilely  oppressed  his 
miidcl  neighbours — Greeks,  Bulgars,  Serbs,  Arme- 
nians, Druces,  and  Jews  alike — but  rather  be  it  a 
source  of  surprise  that  he  has  not  entirely  extermi- 
nated these  "  faithless  dogs  "  whom  he  is  bidden  to 
slay. 

As  a  soldier  the  Turk  has  splendid  stoical  courcige, 
making  him  absolutely  fearless  m  assault  and  calm 
and  resigned  under  attack  or  siege ;  yet  this  very 
stoicism  IS  faulty  in  that  it  has  bred  in  the  merciless 
Turk  a  fiendish  cruelty  to  captured  and  subjected 
peoples.  Not  his  the  grand  stoicism  of  the  ancient 
Greek,  who  was  trained  to  endure  hard.ship  and 
silently  to  suffer  untold  agonies  of  physical  pain ;  but 
rather  a  sublime  indifference  to  the  results  of  his  own 
efforts,  whether  for  good  or  evil. 

Mohammed  taught :  "  Let  the  champions  of  the 
faith  of  Islam  neither  argue  nor  discuss,  but  slay  all 
who  refuse  to  obey  the  law  or  pay  tribute.  Whoever 
fights  for  Islam,  whether  he  fall  or  conquer,  v/ill  surely 
receive  the  reward.  The  sword  is  the  key  of 
Heaven."  Inspired  by  this  divine  call  to  arms,  the 
Turk  can  commit  the  most  amazingly  diabolical  acts 
of  wanton  cruelty  to  defenceless  foes,  though  he  can 
also  sit  down  calmly  to  smoke  his  eternal  cigarette 
under  a  hail  of  bullets  or  ride  madly  at  the  enemy  in 
the  worst  of  all  forlorn  hopes,  secure  in  the  glorious 
certainty  of  the  Koran's  third  Sura :  "  No  soul  dieth 
but  by  the  permission  of  Allah,  written  down  for  the 
time  appointed." 

The  faith  of  Islam,  as  defined  by  the  Prophet 
Mohammed  over  thirteen  hundred  years  ago,  was  a 
wise  and  necessary  code  for  the  nomadic  peoples  of 
the  times,  when  a  man's  riches  were  numbered  by  his 
herds  of  cattle  and  his  battalions  of  sons.  Mohammed 
revealed  the  will  of  Allah  as  to  the  checking  of  the 
natural  excesses  rampant  in  those  patriarchal  times, 
and  to  the  ordering  of  men's  lives  and  the  preserva- 
tion of  public  health ;  but,  unfortunately,  these  same 
revelations  of  the  divine  will  contain  no  loophole  for 
progress  through  the  ages,  and  in  consequence  the 
Turk  of  the  twentieth  century  is  still  governed  in 
thought  and  deed  by  that  code  of  the  seventh  century, 
which  effectually  bars  all  progress  towards  civilisation. 

The  Turk  is,  then,  unfitted  by  his  religion  to  have 
dominion  over  Christian  people  ;  but,  worse  even  still, 
he  is,  by  his  religious  resignation  and  submission  to 
the  will  of  Allah,  who  will  doubtless  provide  all  in  his 
own  good  time,  without  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
individual,  unfitted  to  govern  at  all.  Turkish  diplomacy 
justly  implies  to  the  Western  mind  indecision,  vacilla- 
tion, and  procrastination — -in  a  word,  hypocrisy. 

The  Turk  is  no  longer  to  be  tolerated  in  Europe. 
He  is  fierce,  unreliable,  worthless,  uncivilised,  fanatical, 
unfitted  to  govern  either  his  own  co-religionists  or 
those  unfortunate  subject  races  who  profess  a  faith 
compatible  with  modern  civilisation.  He  is,  by  reason 
of  his  intolerance,  a  danger-signal  to  the  whole  of 
Christian  Europe,  and  having  justly  roused  the  tardy 
ire  of  his  powerful  Christian  neighbours,  must  now  be 
banished  from  the  shores  of  Europe  to  those  of  Asia. 

For  the  sake  of  Christian  peace,  let  those  Christian 
provinces  of  Turkey  be  administered  by  Christian 
powers,  and  let  the  Turks  be  left  to  a  half-dozen  of 
vilayets  in  Asia — those  of  Broussa,  Ismidt,  Kasta- 
monia,  Angora,  Sivas,  and  Konia — there  to  live  in 
disorder,  unadministered  to  cherish  their  bloodthirsty, 
uncompromising  spirit. 

"  What  though  the  field  be  lost  ? 
All  is  not  lost';  the  unconquerable  will 
And  study  of  revenge,  immortal  hate, 
And  courage  never  to  submit  or  yield." 


January  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


427 


THE    DECAY    OF     OUR    NATION,    AND 
IMPERIALIST   POLICY  ^t  .t  by  h.  Mayers  Hyndman 


I. 

iWe  have  now  a  great  "  boom  "  in  trade.  Everybody 
is  enjoying  it.  The  prosperity  in  some  departments, 
we  are  told,  is  quite  unprecedented,  and  there  is  really 
no  reason  whatever  to  be  dissatisfied  with  things  as 
they  are  in  this  island.  So  long  as  exports  and  im- 
ports mount  up  so  satisfactorily,  and  profits  are  being 
made  on  so  prodigious  a  scale,  it  is  absurd  to  argue 
that  there  can  be  anything  seriously  amiss  with  our 
industrial  and  commercial  system.  It  is  scarcely 
possible  to  take  up  a  daily  newspaper,  or  to  read  a 
political  speech,  without  seeing  a  series  of  remarks  of 
tliis  kind.  It  is  true  that.the  very  people  who  are  thus 
jubilant  to-day  were  pointing  out  yesterday  that  things 
were  in  a  very  bad  way  indeed  here  in  Great  Britain ; 
that  the  rush  of  emigration  from  the  most  vigorous 
and  capable  ranks  of  our  labouring  class  in  town  and 
country  alike  spoke  of  serious  pressure  in  their 
homes ;  that  the  loss  of  such  fine  industrious  folk 
could  not  but  be  injurious  to  the  country;  that  the 
universal  unrest  which  prevailed  among  the  wage- 
earners  told  the  same  tale  of  hardship  in  another  way  ; 
and  that  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  respectable 
unemployed,  who  were  clamouring  for  the  right  to 
work,  exhibited  the  difficulty  of  the  situation  more 
impressively  still. 

II. 
But  all  that  is  now  forgotten,  as  also  are  two  most 
important  facts:  First,  that  the  more  marked  the  ex- 
pansion of  trade  upon  which  our  journalists  of  the 
capitalist  press  are  congratulating  us  to-day,  the  more 
serious  v/ill  be  the  corresponding  depression  that  we 
shall  suffer  from  within  the  next  eighteen  months  or 
two  years.  Secondly,  that,  even  now,  when  we  are 
assured  that  trade  was  never  so  good,  it  is  cautiously 
estimated  that  not  fewer  than  500,000  men,  who  are 
ready  to  do  useful  work,  are  without  employment. 

This  by  itself  is  a  most  dangerous  state  of  things. 
The  ups  and  downs  of  trade,  and  short  work,  short 
wages,  and  increasing  unemployment  for  tlie  workers, 
may  not  greatly  affect  the  employing  or  profit-making 
class  who  can  average  their  incomes ;  but  for  the 
nation  as  a  whole  these  fluctuations  are  most 
prejudicial.  And  the  ordinary  drawbacks  of  our  let- 
alone  system  are  permanently  damaging  to  us  all  the 
time. 

III. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  effect  of  five  generations  of 
capitalism  and  the  great  factory  industry,  with  its 
crowding  of  the  people  from  the  country  into  the 
towns,  has  been  a  continuous  degeneration  of  the 
physique  of  large  portions  of  our  population,  even  at 
the  best  of  times,  as  can  be  verified  only  too  com- 
pletely from  the  Blue  Books  and  from  the  returns  of 
the  certifying  surgeons.  There  are  whole  districts  in 
London  and  our  manufacturing  towns  in  which  it  is 
quite  the  exception  to  meet  a  really  vigorous,  well- 
set-up  man  or  woman  of  the  working  class.  Nothing 
in  my  own  personal  experience  has  given  me  a  greater 
shock  than  the  poor  pairs  of  shoulders  which  the 
majority  even  of  our  skilled  mechanics  possess.  Where 
this  inferior  physique  is  put  under  conditions  of  bad 
housing,  bad  clothing,  bad  and  ill-cooked  food,  and 
poor  surroundings  of  every  kind,  still  farther  deteriora- 
tion is  inevitable.  I  have  knowri  Lancashire  well  for 
just  fifty-four  years,  and  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
the  physical  condition  of  the  working  people  is  worse 
than  it  was  in  1858. 


IV. 

Now  this  is  not  a  matter  which  can  be  put  right  by 
any  amount  of  burden-shifting  taxation,  or  by  the 
operation  of  Labour  Exchanges  and  a  bureaucratic 
Insurance  Act.  Much  more  stringent  mea.sures  are 
called  for.  The  moment,  however,  any  serious  sug- 
gestion is  made  to  deal  with  this  problem  of  physical 
deterioration,  even  by  palliatives  such  as  good 
housing,  co-operative  employment  of  out-of-works, 
free  maintenance  of  children,  and  their  transfer  from 
town  to  country  schools,  the  cry  of  "  revolution  "  is 
raised,  and  that,  for  conservative  Old  England,  settles 
the  question. 

It  is  just  thirty-two  years  since  the  Royal  Commis- 
sion on  the  Housing  of  the  Poor  was  held,  and  more 
than  twenty  years  since  the  Royal  Commission  on 
Labour  sat.  Practically  nothing  of  any  importance 
has  been  done  from  that  time  to  this,  as  the  result  of 
both  those  investigations. 

But  there  is  a  very  powerful  reason  why  even  the 
governing  minority  of  the  United  Kingdom  cannot 
afford  to  neglect  these  important  matters  any  longer. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  strong  Imperialists.  The 
idea  of  giving  up  the  direct  or  indirect  domination 
of  the  300,000,000  of  people  in  India  is  horrifying  to 
them,  to  say  nothing  of  the  minor  consideration  of  our 
retirement  from  Egypt.  Say  they,  "  We  will  not  let 
the  people  go."  But  how  are  they  going  to  keep 
them  ?  That,  I  venture  to  predict,  will  shortly  become 
a  very  pressing  question ;  if,  indeed,  it  is  not  so 
already. 

V. 

Take  India  alone.  We  conquered  and  reconquered 
India  in  the  main  with  native  troops.  But  for  the 
help  of  the  sepoys  in  the  East  India  Company's  ser- 
vice up  to  1857,  and  of  the  Sikhs  and  Ghoorkas  during 
the  Mutiny,  we  could  never  have  held  India  at  alL 
We  have  at  the  present  moment,  in  Hindustan,  only 
75,000  British  soldiers,  of  whom  I  am  putting  it  high 
to  say  that  not  more  than  50,000  are  at  any  given 
moment  fit  for  active  service.  There  are  also  no  more 
than  200,000  Europeans  and  Eurasians  in  India  all 
told.  If  now  the  Indians  themselves  become  dis- 
affected, the  Indian  troops  could  not  be  rehed  upon  for 
three  months,  at  a  period  of  crisis,  and  we  should  find 
it  also  a  very  difficult  matter  indeed  to  move  the 
European  troops  themselves  through  the  agricultural 
districts  from  one  portion  of  the  Empire  to  the  other. 
What  sort  of  recruiting  ground  have  we  got  to  make 
good  our  losses  of  white  troops  under  such  conditions  ? 

VI. 
Men  of  to-day  are  apt  to  forget  that,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  last  century,  we  were  largely  dependent 
upon  Irishmen,  Scotclunen,  and  Germans  for  the  bold 
front  we  were  able  to  show  in  the  Peninsula,  in  Italy, 
and  in  the  Low  Countries.  The  population  of  Ireland 
has  greatly  decreased  and  is  none  too  loyal ;  the 
Scotch  Highlands  have  been  denuded  of  their  inhabi- 
tants ;  and  we  can  rely  no  longer  upon  getting  mer- 
cenaries from  Germany.  The  fighting,  therefore, 
nowadays  will  have  to  be  done  by  British  towns- 
people. Go  and  take  a  good  look  at  the  Territorials 
in  camp,  and  ask  yourself,  if  you  know  anything  at 
all  about  war,  how  long  these  well-meaning  volun- 
teers would  be  able  to  keep  to  the  front  in  a  serious 
campaign?  And  they  are  not  the  weakest  of  our 
people  by  any  means. 


428 


EVERYMAN 


JA.NUAHV    17,    1913. 


A  VISIT  TO   ANATOLE   FRANCE   ^  ^  ^    BY 
MRS.    JOHN    LANE 


L 

In  a  quaint  old  room  in  that  famous  rambling  series 
of  mansions  known  as  the  Albany — once  familiarly 
called  the  "  Rope  Walk  " — which  stands  in  the  midst 
of  London,  and  yet  seems  so  far  away  that  the  turmoil 
of  Piccadilly  reaches  it  as  a  faint  murmur  of  bees  and 
locusts  in  the  country  of  a  summer  day,  there  hangs  a 
wonderful  picture  of  Anatole  France,  by  the  well- 
known  artist,  Guth.  He  sits,  his  knees  crossed,  in  a 
Roman  chair  enveloped  in  a  grey  dressing-gown,  a 
small  skull  cap  of  vivid  red,  just  the  needed  touch  of 
colour  at  the  back  of  his  head,  an  eloquent  hand 
upraised,  a  familiar  gesture,  while  the  strong,  arresting 
face,  with  its  brilhant  dark  eyes,  the  short  pointed 
beard  and  the  heavy  mustache,  take  one  back  to  the 
great  men  of  mediaeval  France.  The  soul  of  Anatole 
France  has  left  its  imprint  on  that  keenly  thoughtful 
face  which  it  has  illuminated  for  some  sixty-seven 
years.  In  those  dark  eyes  one  can  read  the  love  of 
beauty,  the  pity,  the  wit,  the  charm,  the  whimsicality, 
tlie  profound  and  all-embracing  knowledge,  and  the 
virile  power  which  all  combined  have  produced  the 
genius  of  Anatole  Framce.  There  he  sits  in  this 
historic  room,  surrounded  by  the  portraits  of  bygone 
men  famous  in  English  art  and  letters,  full  of  the 
traditions  of  the  past  and  the  promise  of  the  future. 
How  thoroughly  he  looks  at  home  in  this  room,  lighted 
by  one  great  leaded  window,  full  of  memories — for 
here,  where  during  a  part  of  the  time  that  he  wrote 
his  History  of  England  Macaulay  lived,  was  discussed 
and  planned  the  memorable  enterprise  of  translating 
the  writings  of  Anatole  France,  thus  giving  to  English 
readers  for  the  first  time  the  opportunity  of  studying 
the  works  of  the  greatest  modern  author  of  France,  if 
not  of  the  world. 

II. 

The  thanks  of  the  English  public  are  due  to  Mr. 
Frederic  Chapman  for  initiating  and  so  ably  editing 
this  remarkable  series,  and  for  selecting  so  brilliant 
a  staff  of  translators  to  accomphsh  a  work  which  the 
perfection  and  charm  and  lucidity  of  Anatole  France's 
style  rendered  all  the  more  difficult. 

Among  the  translators  who  have  so  successfully 
accomphshed  their  task  are  Mr.  Alfred  Allinson, 
Mr.  Robert  B.  Douglas,  Mr.  A.  W.  Evans,  Mrs.  Farley, 
Lafcadio  Hearn,  Mrs.  W.  S.  Jackson,  Mr.  J.  Lewis 
May,  Mr.  C.  E.  Roche,  and  Miss  M.  P.  Willcocks. 
And  to  Miss  Winifred  Stephens  especial  recognition 
is  due  for  her  masterly  translation  of  that  most 
difficult  and  erudite  of  historical  works,  his  "Jeanne 
d'Arc,"  to  which  she  has  brought  to  bear  not  only  her 
consummate  knowledge  of  French,  but  her  inde- 
fatigable and  necessary  research  into  the  con- 
temporaneous history  of  that  time. 

III. 
From  a  sight  of  Anatole  France  on  the  walls  of  the 
old  room  in  the  Albany  to  seeing  him  in  the  Villa 
Said,  his  famous  house  in  Paris,  seemed  only  an 
unbroken  continuity  from  that  wonderful  portrait.  I 
was  taken  as  an  intermediary  between  an  English 
pubHsher  devoid  of  French  and  a  great  Frenchman 
devoid  of  Enghsh.  To  reach  M.  France,  even  on  his 
Wednesdays,  visitors  have,  even  if  unconsciously,  to 
submit  to  a  severe  scrutiny  from  the  other  side  of  a 
"  Judas  "  grating  in  the  front  door.  The  dragon  who 
reconnoitres  is  either  a  kindly,  plump  housekeeper  or 
h€r  husband.     Usually  it  is  the  lady  who  interpolates 


her  plump  body  between  the  great  man  and  the  public. 
She  is  by  belief  a  strict  Calvinist  from  Geneva,  and 
her  only  weakness  is  Geneva.  An  unfailing  recom- 
mendation is:  "J'ecris  pour  le  Journal  de  Geneve." 
That  she  cannot  resist,  and  it  is  sufficient  to  carry  the 
wily  suppliant  to  the  very  presence  of  the  Master. 

As  we  waited  for  the  door  to  open  I  had  an  attack 
of  nervous  prostration  on  the  doorsteps,  for  I  suddenly 
remembered  that  I  was  about  to  confront  the  greatest 
master  of  style  in  the  world,  whereupon  my  French 
vocabulary  immediately  began  to  take  flight,  and  by 
the  time  we  were  following  the  pleasant  dragon 
upstairs  it  had  quite  departed.  In  a  kind  of  haze  I 
observed  thgt  the  stair  walls  were  covered  with 
treasures  collected  by  one  with  the  keen  eyes  and  the 
love  of  an  inspired  connoisseur:  early  German  wood- 
blocks, old  prints,  old  etchings,  and  specimens  of 
mediaeval  metal  work ;  but  I  only  realised  an  acute 
stage  fright  when  the  dragon  opened  a  door  and  we 
were  ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  Master  himself. 
He  stood  there,  the  same  commanding  personality  as 
in  his  portrait,  but  this  time  in  ordinary  clothes,  and 
not  as  I  longed  to  see  him,  in  the  famous  grey 
dressing-gown  and  the  little  red  cap,  but  with  an  added 
charm,  at  which  even  the  painter  could  but  hint ;  the 
captivating  wit,  the  genial  courtesy,  and  that  dignified 
presence,  which  he  must  have  inherited  from  some 
ancestor  of  the  time  of  Rabelais. 

IV. 

I  was  despairingly  trying  to  collect  my  scattered 
French  when  Heaven  came  to  my  aid.  The  Master 
was  not  alone ;  he  stood  in  the  midst  of  a  group  of 
seven  or  eight  young  men — poets,  novelists,  journalists 
and  artists,  all  of  them — and  ju.st  as  he  courteously  gave 
me  time  to  translate  my  companion's  English,  one 
separated  from  the  group  and  introduced  himself  to 
us,  and  proved  to  be  a  distinguished  contributor  to 
the  Mercure  de  France,  who  recalled  to  my  companion 
that  they  had  met  in  London. 

I  joyfully  resigned  all  further  eiforts  at  translation, 
and  so  gave  my  companion  the  opportunity  to  explain 
to  Anatole  France  the  technical  details  of  the  plan 
for  publishing  the  contemplated  translations  both  in 
England  and  America,  and  at  the  same  time  it  was 
a  stimulus  for  him  to  realise  M.  France's  interest  and 
high  appreciation  of  so  important  an  undertaking. 

To  see  Anatole  France  without  even  knowing  who 
he  is,  is  to  realise  that  here  is  a  great  and  vital 
personality.  The  charm  of  his  language  and  gestures, 
the  penetrating  glance  of  his  eyes,  in  the  background 
of  which  is  that  touch  of  sadness  which  is  the  penalty 
fate  demands  of  all  to  whom  is  given  the  gift  of 
humour,  once  seen  are  never  forgotten. 

One  cannot  but  realise  the  profound  wisdom  and 
knowledge  he  has  gathered  from  bygone  centuries, 
and  that  to  him  history,  literature,  and  art  have  un- 
folded the  secrets  of  past  and  passing  generations. 

V. 

It  shows,  after  all,  the  higher  intellectual  standard 
of  the  average  Frenchman  compared,  for  example, 
with  the  English-speaking  nations,  that  their  greatest 
writer,  whose  vast  range  of  knowledge  places  him  in 
the  forefront  of  the  most  brilliantly  learned  men  of 
his  time,  should  also  be  one  of  the  most  popular 
writers  of  his  defy.  Never  does  he  descend  to  write 
down  to  what  might  be  supposed  to  be  the  level  of 
(C(Mitiiuiid  on  page  430.  J 


Jasvary  ir.  '9i> 


EVERYMAN 


429 


':^"j^-^.-^^'i 


r       J  ■■■■  r      /  /  >'  /    <3^  jp      -•  "    .'■    /^    r 

i.       '     ^^v^^'  /  /jy/J-A'i'''         M-    ' /•/  // 


i-i  In 
•I  I • 


..-<'r^<'- 


^y  v\\ 


\ 


ANATOLE    FRANCE.    NATUS    1844 


— ^1 


430 


EVERYMAN 


jANL'ARy    17,    1913. 


ordinary  popular  taste,  but  instead  he  lifts  his  readers 
to  his  own  liigh  plane.  In  what  other  country  is  there 
another  popular  writer  whose  works  make  such  a  high 
appeal,  and  what  other  country  is  there  that  has  such  a 
high  intellectual  record? 

The  famous  Wednesday  morning  receptions  begin 
at  about  10.30,  and  are  usually  held  in  the  "  salon," 
full  of  old  carvings  and  precious  mementos  of  Greek 
and  Egyptian  art — Tanagra  figurines  and  other  price- 
less sculptures  in  marble,  ivory  and  wax.  On  other 
days  of  the  week,  M.  France  receives  his  more  inti- 
mate friends  in  the  "  grenier,"  which  has  be^ n  con- 
verted into  a  writing-room,  and  the  more  privileged 
few  who  visit  him  on  Sundays.  At  other  times  he 
leads  the  way  to  his  bedroom,  in  which  he  unfolds 
a  curious  fastidiousness  of  taste  in  decoration — deli- 
cate ivory-white  silk  hangings  and  an  ivory-white  bed 
of  a  Directoire  pattern.  For  it  is  his  whim  to  sur- 
round himself  with  whatever"  is  suggestive  of  the  last 
work  on  which  he  is  engaged.  So  the  intricate  glory 
of  the  Renaissance  had  to  make  way  for  the  simplicity 
of  the  Directoire  when  he  wrote  "  Les  Dieux  ont 
soif,"  the  English  translation  of  which,  "  The  Gods  are 
Athirst,"  is  just  about  to  appear.  Here  he  also 
receives  the  elect — usually  beginning  with  his  barber, 
a  super-barber  he  must  be  and  a  student  of  at  least 
the  surface  of  history,  or  how  could  he  cut  the 
Master's  beard  in  such  an  historic  fashion?  If  the 
tonsorial  artist  comes  late,  as  he  often  docs,  that  does 
not  matter,  for  he  not  only  performs  his  duties  un- 
abashed by  the  presence  of  the  distinguished  in  art 
and  literature,  but  he  joins  in  the  conversation,  and 
if  it  is  to  his  taste  he  has  been  known  to  stay  the 


whole  morning. 


VI. 


It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  his  pen-name — 
France — he  took  from  a  nickname  by  which  his  father 
was  called  in  his  own  young  days,  during  his  military 
service,  because  of  his  absorption  in  the  history  of  the 
France  of  the  great  Revolution.  So  Anatole  Thibault 
became  famous  as  Anatole  France,  and  his  father  was 
always  known  as  "  le  vieux  France."  Teaching  was 
the  first  step  in  his  career.  He  taught  the  classics, 
and  it  has  indeed  been  told  of  him  that  he  often 
became  so  engrossed  in  his  subject  that  he  entirely 
forgot  his  pupils.  From  that  time  on  he  began  to 
write,  prefaces,  desultory  articles,  finally  short  stories, 
among  the  earliest  being  "  Jocasta  "  and  "  Le  Chat 
maigre,"  which  led  him  to  what  is  truly  his  first  novel, 
and  that  was  "  Le  Crime  de  Silvestre  Bonnard," 
which  has  been  so  marvellously  rendered  into  English 
by  Lafcadio  Hearn.  Those  who  wish  to  know  more 
of  his  early  days  I  would  refer  to  that  beautiful  work 
just  published  in  English  called  "  My  Friend's  Book," 
in  which  Anatole  France  has  with  exquisite  touch 
wonderfully  recaptured  the  days  of  his  childhood. 

As  I  was  about  to  leave,  M.  France  gave  me  two 
of  his  books  as  a  remembrance,  and  added,  with  a 
twinkle  in  his  eye,  "  I  should  like  to  write  in  them  to 
my  sister  authcY,  but  there  is  no  such  expression  in 
French  ;  so  I  must  write, '  To  my  brother  author.' "  So 
it  stands.  Then  in  parting  he  gallantly  kissed  my  hand. 

"  I  shall  keep  this  glove  for  ever  as  a  sacred  remem- 
brance," I  said  to  my  companion,  for  I  was  quite 
overcome  by  awe  and  reverence.  But,  alas!  The 
very  ne.xt  time  I  tied  up  a  bundle  of  gloves  for  the 
cleaners',  and  when  they  were  irrevocably  mixed,  I 
remembered,  with  a  thrill  of  horror,  that  amongst 
them  was  the  sacred  glove  which  the  Master  had 
kissed.     Which  one  it  was  I  could  never  again  know ! 

It  was  a  tragedy  of  a  comic  kind  which,  I  always 
thought,  would  have  appealed  to  the  Master. 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  tniitascopic  iiiiJ  /ru^iiunliiry, 
there /liixlies  at  times  a  picture,  maiiy-coloitred  and  complete; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  viviil  and  compcllinii  tluit  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  cmerj^cs  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette/ 

She  entered  the  gate  opening  on  the  woods  with  a 
feeling  of  satisfaction.  The  air  was  fragrant  with  the 
breath  of  the  pines,  the  sun  yet  lingered  in  the 
heavens.  A  sense  of  peace  was  upon  the  earth. 
There  w-as  room  here  to  think.  Problems  that  crowd 
upon  the  city  dweller  assumed  a  just  proportion  in  the 
spacious  leisure  of  the  countryside.  She  looked  round 
in  somewhat  condescending  fashion,  for  all  her  ad- 
miration. There  was  a  touch  of  self-consciousness  m 
her  regard  of  a  bracken-covered  sweep,  and  she 
appraised  the  colour  value  of  a  silver  birch  against  the 
blue  sky  with  a  due  sense  of  her  artistic  appreciation. 

She  walked  briskly  through  the  woods,  past  rabbits 
whisking  their  white  tails  oyer  the  sandy  banks, 
stopping  to  gaze  in  admiration  of  a  hen  pheasant 
screaming  in  alarm  at  the  disturbance  of  her  brood. 
She  covered  a  considerable  distance,  and  realised  of 
a  sudden  she  had  no  notion  of  her  whereabouts.  The 
sun  had  dipp>ed  below  the  horizon,  the  short  twilight 
of  the  October  day  fell  softly  on  the  land.  The 
forest  seemed  charged  with  a  curious  activity,  the 
trees  possessed  of  an  oppressive  personality.  It 
needed  a  conscious  effort  of  will  to  go  forward,  yet 
she  dare  not  stand  still.  She  commenced  to  sing,  anJ 
was  unreasonably  angry  that  her  voice  would  only 
quaver. 

The  glow  of  physical  effort  had  passed.  She  was 
conscious  of  the  change  in  the  atmosphere.  The 
forest  was  no  longer  a  yielding  background  for  the 
pay  of  her  ideas.  It  was  inimical,  almost  malevolent. 
The  sense  of  an  oncoming  terror,  swiftly,  silently 
gathering  force  as  it  swept  through  the  wood,  kept 
her  moving.  '  She  was  ineffably  humiliated,  conscious 
that  the  slow-witted  peasants  of  the  countrj'side,  for 
whose  lethargic  brains  and  slow-moving  bodies  she 
had  so  conspicuous  a  contempt,  would  gaze  with 
moon-eyed  wonder  at  tlie  story  of  her  panic. 

A  turn  of  the  road  brought  her  to  the  heart  of  the 
forest.  Giant  trees  kept  the  secret  of  the  woods,  their 
branches  upflung  in  an  inviolable  circle.  The  last 
glimmer  of  red  had  faded  from  the  sky ;  night  had 
fallen  on  the  grey  gloaming,  swooping  like  a  bird  of 
prey  upon  the  trees. 

She  dared  not  move ;  fear  and  the  dread  of  fear 
closed  in  on  her.  The  forest,  charged  with  an  active 
malignancy,  watched  and  waited.  The  silence  was 
more  terrible  than  the  cry  of  battle.  The  terror  that 
walked  in  darkness  brooded  upon  the  forest,  the 
beating  of  its  wings  stirred  the  tall  pines,  the  giant 
oaks.  .  .  . 

And  then  the  panic  passed.  The  silence  was 
broken ;  somewhere  in  the  valley  a  cock  crowed,  a 
house-dog  barked.  A  soft  breeze  stirred  the  tree- 
tops,  the  forest  rustled  its  dead  leaves.. 

She  was  back  once  more  in  the  kindly  world  of 
dear  familiar  things,  but  the  remembrance  of  fear 
went  with  her.  She  followed  the  road,  treading  softly, 
like  a  child  that  dreads  to  wake  the  ogre  he  has 
vanquished.  A  red  light  glimmered  softly  through 
the  trees,  leading  her  to  a  cottage.  She  glanced,  half- 
fearful,  through  the  window,  then,  with  a  little  startled 
cry,  rushed  to  the  door.  The  woman  of  the  clever 
brain  and  unimpeachable  logic  emerged  from  the  land 
of  ghosts  and  goblins  to  find  herself,  and  contentment, 
at  home. 


January  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


431 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE    WEEK 

Balzac's  "Old  Goriot"    By  J.  Middleton  Murry 


k 


Of  all  Balzac's  novels,  "  Old  Goriot "  is  the  one  which 
has  made  an  universal  appeal  and  won  universal  accept- 
ance as  a  masterpiece,  which  possesses  more  than 
any  other  the  compelling  force  of  a  deep  and  intense 
humanity.  There  are  certain  human  relations  and 
emotions  which  are  to  the  mind  of  the  literary  artist 
profoundcr,  touching  the  core  of  reality  more  closely 
in  the  complex  mass  of  everyday  happenings  which 
it  is  the  novelist's  task  to  penetrate.  The  love  of  a 
father  for  his  children  and  the  love  of  a  man  for  a 
woman  are  without  doubt  near  the  summit  of  this 
hierarchy. 

The  theme  of  Balzac's  novel  is  the  tragedy  of  ideal 
affection,  the  gradual  overwhelming  of  Old  Goriot, 
the  retired  vermicelli  merchant,  by  blind  love  for  his 
two  daughters,  until  he  dies  of  a  broken  heart. 
Anastasie  and  Delphine,  the  daughters,  have  married 
into  high  Parisian  society  by  virtue  of  Goriot's  former 
wealth,  which  has  since  disappeared  under  their 
incessant  and  merciless  demands.  Goriot  himself 
lives  in  cvcr-increasing  poverty  at  a  miserable  Pension 
Vauquer,  where  he  is  the  fellow-boarder  of  Eugene 
de  Rastignac,  a  nobly  born  law  student  from  the 
South ;  of  Vautrin,  a  mysterious,  almost  superhuman 
figure  (afterwards  revealed  as  an  arch-criminal) ;  and 
of  Victorine  Taillefer,  the  unacknowledged  daughter 
of  a  wealthy  banker.  The  tragedy  passes  between 
these  two  remote  worlds,  -  linked  together  by 
Rastignac,  who  makes  a  nervous  entry  into  society 
under  the  auspices  of  its  leader,  the  Vicomtesse  de 
Beauseant,  and  falls  in  love  with  Delphine ;  and  by 
Old  Goriot,  who  visits  his  daughters  secretly  to 
bring  money  and  to  have  the  happiness  of  seeing 
them. 

As  surely  as  Goneril  and  Regan  murdered  Lear, 
Anastasie  and  Delphine  murdered  Goriot ;  yet  there 
is  that  in  the  very  intensity  of  the  unreal  world  in 
which  they  live  which  affords  them  some  excuse.  If 
"  Society  "  has  ever  been  an  absorbing  and  irresistible 
power,  it  was  so  in  the  Grand  Monde  of  Paris  ;  and 
under  its  impulse  in  "Old  Goriot"  not  only  do  the 
daughters  drive  their  father  to  his  death,  but 
Rastignac,  for  all  his  inborn  nobihty,  first  makes  cruel 
demands  upon  his  poverty-stricken  family  in 
Angouleme,  and  then  falls  in  with  Vautrin''^  '^rutal 
plan  and  makes  love  to  Victorine,  while  the  »  <er's 
only  son  is  killed  in  a  put-up  duel ;  and  fin?  ly  it  is 
under  this  impulse  that  Mme.  de  Beauseant's  lover,  for 
all  his  love,  leaves  his  mistress  to  make  her  final  exit 
from  this  strange  world  triumphant  and  alone. 

A  true  tragedy  is  not  a  negative  thing.  Its  essence 
is  not,  as  one  great  thinker  declared,  "  spiritual 
waste,"  but  positive  achievement.  Old  Goriot  went 
to  his  death  in  misery,  with  no  daughter  by  his  side ; 
but  had  he  himself  stood  for  something  less  lofty  or 
less  'true  to  humanity  there  would  have  been  no 
miser>',  no  tragedy,  and  no  masterpiece.  A  love  so 
sure,  so  careless  and  impregnable  as  this  is  the  ideal 
love  made  concrete,  a  potentiality  of  mankind  realised 
in  a  retired  comchandler.  This  is  the  "canon  of 
humanity,"  which  is  the  supreme  test  of  the  truly 
great  novel.  The  theme  is  taken  up,  again  in  the 
minor,  in  the  story  of  Mme.  de  Beauseant,  whose 
defeat  and  abandonment  is  her  triumph ;  for  the 
tragedy  of  love  may  be  its  complctest  realisation. 


{Editor  of  "  Khythn  ") 

If  Goriot  and  again  Mme.de  Beauseant  are  true  to  the 
unhesitating  singleness  of  great  love,  Eugene  de 
Rastignac  is  the  very  embodiment  of  the  struggle  that 
is  the  essence  of  a  lesser  affection.  He  becomes 
Delphine's  lover  because  he  is  in  love  with  love  rather 
than  with  her ;  but  this  ripens  into  a  passion  for  her 
person.  He  pities  Goriot,  watches  over  him  during 
his  illness,  implores  his  daughter  to  visit  him,  and  for 
the  moment  his  pity  triumphs  over  his  love.  He 
avows  himself  disillusioned,  and  cries  that  the  crimes 
of  society  are  mean.  "Vautrin's  are  greater."  At 
this  moment  he  saw  clearly,  in  spite  of  himself ;  but 
Rastignac  and  the  power  of  passion  are  truly  repre- 
sented in  the  concluding  lines  of  the  book,  where,  after 
Goriot's  mean  funeral,  he  looks  at  the  fashionable 
quarter  of  Paris.  "  He  glanced  over  that  humming 
bee-hive,  seeming  to  draw  a  foretaste  of  its  honey,  and 
said  magniloquently :  '  Henceforth  there  shall  be 
war  between  us.'  And  by  way  of  throwing  down  the 
glove  to  Society,  Rastignac  went  to  dine  with 
Delphine." 

If  "  Old  Goriot "  is  a  masterpiece  by  conception,  it 
is  so  in  no  less  by  execution ;  but  there  is  at  least  one 
genuine  and  one  presumed  artistic  problem  to  be 
faced.  The  first  is,  what  is  the  artistic  purpose  of 
Vautrin  ?  Vautrin  is  one  of  those  phantasmagoric, 
titanic  figures  of  whom  Balzac  gives  us  so  many,  who 
loom  over  his  novels,  bringing  with  them  not  so  much 
personahty  as  a  strange  atmosphere,  which  we  can 
also  catch  in  the  pictures  and  etchings  of  Balzac's 
contemporaries,  Dore  and  Meryon.  It  is  difficult  to 
see  the  artistic  necessity  for  Vautrin,  and  it  is  probably 
useless  to  seek  for  it.  This  "  fallen  archangel,  who  is 
for  war  to  the  end,"  is  out  of  proportion  to  the  story ; 
he  is  too  big  for  the  function  he  has  to  fulfil  in  it.  If 
a  criminal  was  needed  at  all,  an  ordinary  clever 
criminal  would  have  sufficed  instead  of  this 
tremendous  yet  unreal  personality.  But  once  given 
an  outlet,  Balzac's  fondness  for  the  terrific  was  not  to 
be  denied.  For  him  a  criminal  was  a  Satan  released 
from  inferno  ;  and  Vautrin  is  the  outcome  of  a  failing 
common  to  his  age,  to  Hugo  and  George  Sand,  that 
brought  Balzac  at  times  to  the  level  of  Monk  Lewis 
or  Eugene  Sue. 

Moreover,  it  is  urged  that  Balzac  made  a  mistake 
in  representing  Goriot  as  a  fool  whenever  neither  his. 
trade  abilities  nor  his  love  for  his  daughters  were  in 
question,  and  that  to  have  represented  him  "  as  ruined 
in  spite  of  his  better  judgment "  would  have  been 
more  tragic.  There  is  no  use  for  such  niceties  of  criti- 
cism. Goriot  is  a  supremely  tragic  figure,  in  virtue  of 
the  very  fact  that  he  has  no  "  better  judgment."  His 
horizon  is  bounded  by  his  love  for  his  daughters ;  in 
sacrificing  himself  for  them  he  cannot  pause  nor 
dehberate.  Before  the  force  of  such  an  emotion  he 
has  no  intellectual  capacity  ;  and  did  he  possess  it  the 
novel  would  have  lost  the  direct  tragic  intensity  that 
it  has.     This  is  not  the  weak  point  of  "  Old  Goriot." 

The  unsolved  problem  is  Vautrin.  Beyond  him  we 
have  a  perfect  work  of  art,  dealing  with  a  great  human 
issue  worked  out  in  living  experience.  That  "  Old 
Goriot "  is  after  the  manner  of  "  Lear  "  is  of  no  im- 
portance. Balzac  paid  his  debt  magnificently  by  a 
magnificent  recreation,  as  indisputably  and  as  plainly 
a  master  work  as  Shakespeare's  tragedy. 


432 


EVERYMAN 


Janxary  i;,   1913. 


LITERARY    NOTES 

I  HAVE  been  trying  to  draw  up  a  list  of  literary 
centenaries  that  will  occur  during  191 3,  but  have  only 
been  able  to  discover  two  of  outstanding  interest  and 
importance  to  English  readers.  In  August  will  be 
commemorated  the  300th  anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
Jeremy  Taylor,  and  in  December  the  200th  anni- 
versary of  the  birth  of  Laurence  Sterne.  Strange 
indeed  is  the  conjunction  of  forces  by  which  two  such 
names  are  brought  together!  If  one  wishes  to  know 
how  comprehensive  an  ecclesiastical  organisation  the 
English  Church  is,  he  has  only  got  to  remember  that 
its  clergy  has  included  Jeremy  Taylor,  probably  the 
most  impressive  and  influential  preacher  of  personal 
holiness  who  has  ever  occupied  the  Anglican  pulpit, 
and  Laurence  Sterne,  whose  Rabelaisian  humour 
found  full  vent  in  the  immortal  "Life  and  Opinions 
of  Tristram  Shandy." 

•  *  •  »  • 

Jeremy  Taylor's  "  Holy  Living  and  Dying  "  was  to 
be  found  in  every  religious  household  a  generation  or 
two  ago,  but  it  is  now  read  only  by  students  of  English 
literature.  This  devotional  classic  contains  some  of 
the  finest  examples  of  sacred  eloquence  in  the  English 
tongue.  "  Most  eloquent  of  divines,"  Coleridge  called 
its  author,  and  with  truth,  for  Milton  alone  surpasses 
Taylor  in  gorgeous  rhetoric  and  sublimity  of  concep- 
tion. Taylor's  writings  lie  buried  in  a  ten-volume 
edition  published  more  than  fifty  years  ago.  No  one 
wishes  them  resurrected  in  cxtenso,  but  some  enter- 
prising publisher  might  give  us  a  volume  of  carefully 
chosen  and  representative  passages.  The  famous 
Dr.  Parr  said  that  Englishmen  revere  Barrow,  admire 
Hooker,  but  love  Jeremy  Taylor. 

•  •  •  •  • 

Hearty  congratulations  to  the  Nestor  of  British 
biologists.  Dr.  Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  who  has  just 
entered  his  ninety-first  year.  Though  sixty-five  years 
have  elapsed  since  Dr.  Wallace  set  out  on  that  memor- 
able scientific  journey  to  the  Amazons,  his  eye  is  not 
dim  nor  his  natural  force  abated.  I  read  the  other 
day  that  this  patriarch  is  enjoying  the  best  of  health, 
and  is  prosecuting  his  study  of  social  problems  (which 
interest  him  almost  as  much  as  scientific  ones)  with  all 
the  ardour  of  a  student  half  his  years.  Indeed,  we  are 
to  have  a  book  from  him  shortly,  entitled  "  Social 
Evolution  and  Moral  Progress,"  which,  its  author  has 
been  confiding  to  an  interviewer,  "  will  make  the 
bishops,  the  archdeacons,  the  parsons,  and  the  curates 
sit  up  straight — very  straight !  " 

•  »  »  »  • 

Though  Mr.  Wilfrid  Ward's  recent  biography  sheds 
considerable  light  upon  the  earlier  period  of  Newman's 
Cathohc  career,  we  shall  gladly  welcome  more.  It  is, 
therefore,  gratifying  to  learn  that  Messrs.  Longmans 
will  publish  shortly  two  MS.  volumes  filled  with 
memoranda  of  sermons  and  catechetical  instructions 
dehver  'iy  the  great  Cardinal  during  the  years  1 847 
to  1879.  "  Sermon  Notes,"  as  the  book  will  be  called, 
will  exhibit  Newman  as  he  was  soon  after  his  secession 
to  Rome. 

•  *  •  «  • 

It  is  announced  that  owing  to  the  great  mass  of 
MS.,  Sir  Charles  Dilke's  "  Life  "  is  not  hkely  to  appear 
for  some  years  to  come.  I  hope  this  does  not  mean 
that  we  are  going  to  have  an  elaborate  biography 
running,  perhaps,  into  three  volumes.  Sir  Charles 
Dilke  was  a  most  able  politician  and  publicist,  but  his 
career  can  be  quite  adequately  recounted  within  the 
limits  of  a  moderate-sized  volume.  His  books  on 
European  politics  and  the  army  question  were  valu- 


able contributions,  while   his   "  Problems   of  Greater 
Britain  "  was  epoch-making. 

»  •  •  *  » 

Mr.  Thomas  Seccombe  has  undertaken  to  write  a 
monograph  on  Georg:e  Meredith  for  Messrs.  Hodder 
and  Stoughton's  "Literary  Lives"  series.  This  is 
welcome  news,  for  there  is  no  one  living  better 
equipped  for  the  task.  Mr.  .Seccombe  has  already 
given  us  a  foretaste  of  what  we  may  expect  in  his  bril- 
liant article  in  the  "  Dictionary  of  National  Biography." 
His  list  of  authorities  there  covers  nearly  three-quarters 
of  a  page,  and  is  convincing  proof  that  what  Mr.  Sec- 
combe does  not  know  about  Meredith  bibliographi- 
cally  is  not  worth  knowing.  Mr.  Seccombe  has  pub- 
lished much  of  the  highest  literary  value  during  the 
last  dozen  years,  but  I  should  stake  his  reputation  on 
"  The  Age  of  Johnson,"  the  most  masterly  text-book 
survey  of  that  period  of  our  literary  history  in  exist- 
ence.        •  »  »  »  » 

A  new  edition  of  Kinglake's  "  Eothen  "  has  just 
been  pubhshed  by  Messrs.  Sampson,  Low  and  Co. 
(i2s.  6d.  net).  The  brilliant  introduction  of  Mr.  S.  L. 
Bensusan,  and  the  striking  designs  of  Frank  Brang- 
wyn,  will  give  this  reprint  a  unique  place  amongst  the 
many  editions  of  this  classic  of  travel.  Not  many 
travel  books  will  stand  resuscitation  after  sixty-eight 
years,  but  "  Eothen  "  is  no  ordinary  travel  book.  One 
will  look  in  vain  for  the  kind  of  information  served  up 
by  the  conventional  guide-book.  "  Eothen  "  is  not  so 
much  an  account  of  Eastern  countries  and  peoples  as 
a  series  of  charming  sketches  of  what  impressed  a 
traveller  of  marked  individuality.  I  never  think  of 
this  delightful  work  without  recalling  Kinglake's  fas- 
cinating account  of  his  interview  on  Mount  Lebanon 
with  William  Pitt's  eccentric  niece, 'but  most  trusted 
confidant — Lady  Hester  Stanhope.  "  Eothen  "  won 
recognition  slowly,  but  it  will  live  when  the  historian 
of  the  Crimea  is  forgotten. 

•  ♦  •  •  • 

The  "  Canadian  Boat-Song  "  controversy  is  always 
with  us.  When,  I  wonder,  shall  we  reach  a  final  con- 
clusion with  regard  to  the  authorship  of  that  remark- 
ably fine  poem  ?  The  controversy  seems  to  me  to  be 
interminable,  an  opinion  in  which  I  am  confirmed  by  a 
fresh  discussion  of  the  subject  in  a  volume  by  Thomas 
Newbiggmg.  Hitherto  the  claims  of  John  Gait,  the 
novelist,  and  Professor  John  Wilson  ("  Christopher 
North  ")  have  received  most  attention.  The  "  Cana- 
dian Boat-Song"  was  printed  in  Binckzvood  in  1829 
as  "received  from  a  friend  in  Canada."  Now  Gait 
was  in  the  Dominion  at  that  time,  and  w'as  corre- 
sponding with  the  publishers  of  the  magazine,  two 
facts  which  would  seem  to  establish  a  strong  presump- 
tion in  his  favour.  Unfortunately  for  those  who 
espouse  Gait's  claims,  it  is  quite  unlike  his  other  verse. 
»  •  »  *  » 

The  supporters  of  Professor  Wilson  base  theif 
claim  largely  on  the  fact  that  it  was  printed  in  the 
"  Noctes  Ambrosiana;,"  and  was  ini*jued  with  the 
"  Celtic  spirit "  which  Wilson  understood  so  well.  Mr. 
Newbigging,  on  the  other  hand,  revives  the  claim  of 
Hugh,  twelfth  Earl  of  Eglinton.  Though  he  argues 
his  case  with  considerable  ability,  he  is  not  convincing, 
and  so  the  authorship  of  the  "  Canadian  Boat-Song  " 
still  remains  one  of  the  unsolved  problems  of  English 
Uterary  history.  Perhaps  I  ought  to  add  that  Sir  John 
Skelton  (".Shirley")  re-wrote  the  poem  in  i88q,  and 
that  the  oft-quoted  line,  "  From  the  lone  shieling  of 
the  misty  island,"  differs  from  the  original,  which  ran, 
"  From  the  lone  shieling  on  the  distant  island." 

X.  Y.  Z. 


Jam'vrt  17.  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


433 


THE    GOOSEBERRY-FOOL 

"Magnanimous  Goldsmith,  a  Gooseberry-fool."— i?('<<i/ia((o» 

"What,  though  I  am  obhgated  to  dance  a  bear,  a 
man  may  be  a  gentleman  for  all  that,"  says  Third 
Fellow  in  "  ghe  Stoops  to  Conquer."  Goldsmith  often 
danced  a  bear.  To  unfriendly  eyes  he  cut  a  ridicu- 
lous figure — a  little,  fat  Irishman,  fond  of  finery,  and 
avid  of  praise.  So  the  Boswells  and  Hawkinses  saw 
him.  But  the  discerning,  from  Johnson  and  Burke 
to  Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  know  him  to  be  a  "  gentleman 
for  all  that,"  a  man  of  genius  with  a  heart  of  gold. 
It  was  easy,  but  not  always  safe,  to  laugh  at  Gold- 
smith. The  village  fiddler  found  that  out  once,  at 
a  party  at  which  the  little  Oliver  danced  a  hornpipe. 
The  uncouth  figure,  capering  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor,  excited  a  burst  of  laughter,  and  the  cry  "  .£sop !  " 
But  the  retort  was  at  hand : 

Heralds !  proclaim  aloud  !  all  saying. 

See  ,4isop  dancing  and  his  Monkey  playing. 

One  winter  morning,  a  friend  had  to  break  into  Gold- 
smith's bedroom  at  Trinity  College  and  extricate  him 
from  the  ticking  of  the  bed,  into  which  he  had  crept 
for  warmth.  The  position,  no  doubt,  was  ridiculous, 
and  Wilder,  his  tutor,  had  he  known  of  it,  would  have 
raved  with  rage,  and  very  probably  have  boxed  his 
ears.  The  blankets  had  been  given  away  to  a  poor 
woman.  The  incident  is  significant.  Goldsmith  had 
often  to  be  rescued  from  situations  that  seemed  both 
ridiculous  and  humiliating.  When  the  facts  were 
known,  it  was  found  that  his  goodness  of  heart  had 
upset  the  conventions.  There  never  was  one  who 
was  less  a  man  of  the  world  than  the  author  of  "  The 
Traveller  "  and  "  The  Citizen  of  the  World."  He  did 
not  know  the  time  of  day,  because  his  watch  was  so 
often  in  pawn  to  help  someone  needier  than  himself. 
If  he  shivered  under  the  cold  scorn  of  wiseacres,  it 
was  because  he  had  given  away  his  clothes.  One  of 
these  had  the  grace  at  least  to  call  him  "  an  ins  fired 
idiot."  "  Dear  and  honoured  memory  of  Goldsmith," 
cried  Thackeray,  "  gentle,  generous,  merciful,  full  of 
love  and  pity."  Burke  could  not  keep  back  his  tears 
when  he  heard  of  Goldsmith's  death.  Sir  Joshua 
closed  his  studio.  The  staircase  at  Brick  Court  was 
crowded  by  humble  mourners.  "  Let  not  his  frailties 
be  remembered,"  said  Johnson ;  "  he  was  a  very  great 
man." 

Granted  that  Goldsmith  loafed  for  two-thirds  of  his 
life.  How  heavy  with  toil  the  remaining  third  was! 
History,  ancient  and  modern,  philosophy,  science  and 
criticism,  poetry,  fiction  and  drama  came  from  his  pen. 
"Qui  nullum  fere  scribendi  genus  non  teligii,"  wrote 
Johnson.  There  was  almost  nothing  in  the  way  of 
writing  he  did  not  attempt.  He  undertook  work  that 
only  a  syndicate  of  specialists  would  face  to-day. 
Surely  never  was  a  writer  of  genius  so  hard  put  to  it 
in  Grub  Street.  To  drudgery  he  gave  up  what  was 
meant  for  the  Muses.  "  The  Natural  History  " — it 
was  a  work  in  eight  volumes — "  is  about  half-finished," 
he  wrote  to  a  friend.  "  God  knows  I'm  tired  of  this 
kind  of  finishing,  which  is  but  bungling  work ;  and 
that  not  so  much  my  fault  as  the  fault  of  my  scurvy 
circumstances."  The  circumstances  must  indeed  have 
been  scurvy,  fpr  Goldsmith's  soul  loathed  bungling 
work.  There  was  a  "  kind  of  finishing  "  of  which  he 
never  tired ;  but  it  was  not  the  wearied,  hurried  finish- 
ing of  hack  work  for  the  printer.  Rather,  it  was  the 
patient,  loving  revision  of  the  work  to  which  his  genius 
called  him.  And  the  hours  for  this  must  have  been 
comparatively  few  during  the  fifteen  years  of  his 
literary  life  in  London.  As  Goldsmith  toiled  through 
the  wilderness  of  hack  work,  he  came  to  exquisite 


resting-places,  where  the  Shade  and  a  spring  of  pure 
water  enabled  him  to  forget  the  burden  and  heat  of 
the  day.  Such  were  Auburn  and  Wakefield.  In  these 
places  of  dehght  the  true  Goldsmith  is  discovered. 

To  the  historian  of  literature.  Goldsmith's  position 
is  full  of  interest.  He  can  hardly  be  said  even  to 
stand  on  the  threshold  of  the  new  time.  He  was  but 
a  pilgrim,  with  his  face  set  in  the  right  direction,  when, 
at  forty-five,  "  he  died  of  a  fever,  exasperated  by  the 
fear  of  distress,"  What  Carlyle  said  of  Goldsmith  the 
man  may  be  applied  to  the  writer.  "  Yet,  on  the 
whole,  there  is  no  evil  in  the  '  gooseberry-fool ' ;  but 
rather  much  good ;  of  a  finer  if  weaker  sort  than  John- 
son's ;  and  all  the  more  genuine  because  he  himself 
could  never  become  conscious  of  it, — though,  un- 
happily, never  cease  attempting  to  become  so."  This 
good  of  the  finer  if  weaker  sort,  of  which  Goldsmith 
could  never  become  conscious,  must  be  sought  in  cer- 
tain qualities  of  his  work  that  gave  the  promise,  how- 
ever faint,  of  a  new  day  in  literature.  His  tenderness, 
humour,  and  irony  would  have  saved  him  from  feeling 
himself  in  an  alien  world  had  he  lived  to  work  along- 
side of  Burns,  Blake,  and  Crabbe.  As  it  was,  he  really 
belonged  to  the  day  of  Pope — though  to  the  last  hours 
of  that  long  day.  The  glare  of  noontide  was  over; 
the  cool  of  the  evening  had  come ;  one  could  look  at 
the  sun.  Goldsmith  walked  in  the  mellow  light.  But 
his  world  is  the  spick-and-span,  trim,  abstract, 
eighteenth-century  world.  "  When  we  had  dined,  to 
prevent  the  ladies  leaving  us,  I  generally  ordered  the 
table  to  be  removed ;  and  sometimes,  with  the  music 
master's  assistance,  the  girls  would  give  us  a  very 
agreeable  concert.  Walking  out,  drinking  tea,  country 
dances,  and  forfeits  shortened  the  rest  of  the  day." 
"  Sometimes,  to  give  a  variety  to  our  amusements,  the 
girls  sang  to  the  guitar ;  and  while  they  thus  formed  a 
little  concert,  my  wife  and  I  would  stroll  down  the 
sloping  field,  that  was  embellished  with  blue-bell  and 
centaury,  talk  of  our  children  with  rapture,  and  enjoy 
the  breeze  that  wafted  both  health  and  harmony."  It 
is  a  charming  world,  represented  with  exquisite  art. 
But  one  cannot  but  feel  that  there' is  something  of 
colour-blindness  in  the  painter.  Both  its  joys  and 
sorrows  are  anaemic.  It  is  the  world  where  literature 
is  "polite  letters,"  and  love  a  highly  agreeable  senti- 
ment. The  famous  vicar  is  a  Job  without  the  boils 
or  the  passion.  God  does  not  answer  him  out  of  the 
whirlwind.  At  the  close  of  his  trials,  he  "  poured  out 
his  heart  in  gratitude  to  the  Giver  of  joy  as  weir  as 
of  sorrow,  and  then  slept  undisturbed  till  morning." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  hfe  in  London,  Goldsmith 
wrote,  with  unwonted  bitterness,  to  Griffiths,  "  illite- 
rate, bookselling  Griffiths,"  "  I  have  friendships  only 
with  the  dead."  It  was  the  cry  of  an  unknown,  lonely 
man.  For  Goldsmith  faced  London  without  a  patron, 
and  with  no  weapon  save  his  magic  pen.  He  was  one 
of  the  noble  band  who  descended  on  the  city  from  a 
garret,  and  took  it  captive.  The  living  were  waiting 
to  welcome  a  writer  of  Goldsmith's  quality.  Johnson 
soon  found  him  out,  and  Burke;  of  the  famous  club 
that  met  at  the  Turk's  Head  he  became  a  leading 
member.  Nor  does  the  bond  that  binds  him  to  the 
living  show  signs  of  weakening.  "  It  is  not  for  me  to 
speak  ill  of  Pope  or  his  great  disciples,  above  all,  when 
they  possess  pathos  and  naturalness  like  Goldsmith," 
wrote  Sainte-Beuve.  Criticism  has  given  Goldsmith  a 
secure  place.  He  once  made  a  "  burlesque  draft "  on 
posterity.  "  Mr.  Posterity.  Sir, — Nine  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  years  after  sight  hereof,  pay  the  bearer,  or 
order,  a  thousand  p>ounds'  worth  of  praise,  free  from 
all  deductions  whatsoever."  If  men  are  still  reading 
books  in  the  year  2^0^,  this  draft  will  be  honoured. 

W.  R.  T. 


434 


EVERYMAN 


Jancaht  17,  1913. 


ECHOES    OF    THE    WEEK 

Should  Teachers  Become  Civil  Servants  ? 

It  is  a  real  advantage  for  any  worker  to  feel  sure 
of  a  good  salary  and  a  good  pension,  and  if  elemen- 
tary school  teachers  could  make  sure  of  these  things 
by  becoming  Civil  Servants  and  the  interests  of 
education  be  equally  well  cared  for,  no  one  would 
wish  to  stand  in  their  way.  It  is  this  last  considera- 
tion that  furnishes  the  chief  reasons  for  not  making 
the  change.  We  cannot  mal<e  it  except  at  the  cost 
of  subordinating  the  interest  of  education  to  the 
interest  of  the  teachers,  and  this  is  not  a  cost  which 
we  have  any  right  to  incur.  We  do  not  mean  that 
this  is  the  only  argument  against  the  merging  of  the 
teaching  profession  in  the  Civil  Service.  Another  is 
to  be  found  in  the  uncertainty  that  the  teachers  them- 
selves would  really  be  the  gainers.  The  Government 
is  not  always  a  good  paymaster. — Spectator. 

Britain  and  the  Opium  Traffic 

The  opium  trade  is  finished.  That  is  the 
stupendous  fact  with  which  the  Government  of  India 
and  the  Imperial  Government  are  confronted.  What 
are  the  alternatives?  They  are,  say  the  merchants, 
two.  Either  the  British  Government  must  compel  the 
Chinese  Government  to  admit  the  stocks — for  con- 
sumption by  the  Chinese  people  or  destruction  in 
Republican  bonfires — or  the  Government  of  India 
must  agree  to  buy  back  the  whole  twelve  millions' 
worth.  It  is  an  unexampled  situation,  brought  into 
being  through  the  sinister  disbelief  of  British  and 
Indian  authorities  and  shippers  in  the  reality  of  the 
Chinese  resolve  to  root  out  the  national  evil.  For 
six  years  we  have  been  provided  with  impressive 
evidence  of  Chinese  sincerity — since  the  Shanghai 
Conference  of  1909  we  have  known  that  the  traffic 
was  doomed — yet  we  have  permitted  the  continued 
cultivation  of  the  poppy  in  India  and,  to  the  immense 
benefit  of  the  Indian  revenues,  the  regular  auction 
sales  at  unprecedented  prices.  In  the  eyes  of  the 
world  to-day  Britain  has  the  appearance  of  threatening 
China  with  a  compulsory  plunge  back  into  the  horror 
and  shame  of  the  slavery  from  which  she  is  striving 
with  heroic  efforts  to  emancipate  herself. — Daily 
News  and  Leader. 

Public  Schools  and  Civic  Training 

I  have  long  felt  that  far  more  attention  ought  to 
be  given  at  public  schools  to  what  may  be  called  civic 
training.  Boys  ought  to  be  taught  what  is  going  on 
in  foreign  countries  all  over  the  world,  to  learn  some- 
thing of  political  and  social  ideals,  the  distribution 
of  commerce,  the  aims  of  democracy,  the  organisation 
of  justice,  the  methods  of  legislation.  Instead  of 
beginning  their  .studies  in  tlie  remote  past,  starting 
with  the  geography  of  the  ancient  world  and  the 
history  of  Greece  and  Rome,  they  ought  to  begin 
with  the  modern  world  and  go  backwards.  The  inte- 
rest of  the  past  really  lies  in  the  degree  it  has  contri- 
buted to  the  problems  of  the  present ;  and  when  I  look 
back  on  my  own  schooldays  I  see  how  cloi.stered,  how 
medijeval  an  atmosphere  it  all  was.  It  is  useless 
nowadays  to  say  that  classics  provide  the  best 
training  for  the  mind ;  a  good  educator  can  use  any 
subject  as  the  material  for  such  training. — Mr  A.  C. 
Benson  in  Daily  News  and  Leader. 

The  Future  of  the  Cinematograph 

I  should  say  the  day  will  come  when  ...  a  cine- 
matograph will  be  laid  on  in  every  home,  as  your  gas 
or  electricity  is  now  laid  on ;  that  the  world%  stories 
.will  be  brought  to  you  in  a  pictorial  and  dramatic 


form,  such  as  one  has  not  yet  dreamed  of.  Every 
child  will  be  taught  geography,  natural  history,  and 
botany  by  screen  pictures,  rather  than  by  books; 
actors  and  singers  will  be  recorded  for  all  times ;  the 
progress  of  any  great  engineering  feat  will  be 
recorded  accurately.  In  short,  the  future  will  be 
made  of  recorded  facts.  —  Sir  HUBERT  VON 
Herkomer  in  Daily  Telegraph. 

The  Problem  of  the  Land 

In  spite  of  all  that  has  been  justly  said  about  the 
desirability  of  peasant  holdings,  we  are  faced  by  the 
fact  that  at  the  present  moment  small  holdings  are 
not  successful  except  under  extremely  favourable 
conditions.  Partly  there  is  the  problem  of  capital. 
The  capitalist  farmer  can  stand  a  bad  season ;  the 
peasant  farmer  as  a  rule  cannot.  If  his  crops  fail  he 
falls  heavily  into  debt,  and  two  or  three  bad  years  will 
probably  complete  his  ruin.  But  as  every  experi- 
enced agriculturist  knows,  there  is  something  more 
than  this.  The  small  holder,  if  he  is  to  succeed,  must 
himself  be,  under  present  English  conditions,  an  ex- 
ceptional man.  He  must  have  grit  enough  to  face 
difficulties ;  he  must  have  knowledge  enough  to  be 
prepared  to  deal  with  them.  In  Denmark  these 
qualities  are  widely  diffused,  owing  largely  to  a  liberal 
education.  In  England  relatively  few  men  of  the 
labourer  class  possess  them.  For  this  reason  any 
attempt  to  create  small  holdings  on  a  wholesale  scale 
must  be  deprecated. — Spectator. 

A  Pressing  Rural  Problem 

The  provision  of  more  cottages  is  in  many  parts  of 
the  country  the  most  pressing  and  also  most  difficult 
of  problems.  By  long  custom  cottages,  whether  tied 
to  the  farms  or  not,  are  everywhere  let  at  rents/that 
will  not  pay  a  living  interest  on  their  cost,  and  the 
farmer  takes  it  out  by  paying  lower  wages.  If  every 
landowner  could  be  compelled  to  charge  4s.  or  5s.  a 
week  for  his  cottages,  and  the  farmers  to  raise  their 
wages  by  a  corresponding  2S.  or  3s.  a  week,  it  would 
then  be  possible  to  build  cottages  as  an  ordinary 
business  proposition ;  but  any  attempt  on  the  part 
of  an  individual  to  raise  rents  and  wages  together 
only  results  in  his  men  pocketing  the  higher  rate  and 
trying  to  live  at  a  distance  or  to  crowd  in  with  some- 
one else  as  lodgers.  To  build  assisted  cottages  by 
means  of  loans  or  grants  to  the  local  authority  would 
only  perpetuate  a  vicious  system  and  a  false  standard 
of  wages  which  needlessly  enhances  the  existing 
glamours  of  the  town. — Times. 

Mr,  Bernard  Shaw's  "  Paradoxical "  Method 

Every  now  and  then  we  find  Mr.  Shaw  spoken  of 
as  a  "  pioneer,"  and  his  magnetic  influence  in  killing 
some  venerable  form  of  thought  or  emotion  is 
trumpeted  with  screaming  emphasis.  It  may  reason- 
ably be  doubted  if  his  writings  have  any  revolutionary 
effect.  The  "  paradoxical "  method,  by  its  very 
nature,  is  always  cutting  its  own  throat.  If  you  do 
not  mean  what  other  people  mean  by  religion  and 
morality,  we  do  not  know  whether  you  mean  a  com- 
phmen.t  or  a  disparagement  when  you  call  Jones  im- 
moral or  a  church  a  "petulantly  irreligious  club."  It 
is  quite  useless  for  Mr.  Shaw  to  tell  us  that  the 
English  home  is  neither  pure,  nor  holy,  nor  honour- 
able, nor  in  any  creditable  sense  distinctively  English. 
We  simply  look  up  the  Shavian  vocabulary,  and  find 
that  .Shelley  was  "  purer  "  than  Arnold  of  Rugby,  and 
Goethe  "  holier "  and  more  virtuous  than  Bishop 
Butler  or  Mr.  Gladstone.  The  invective  at  once  can- 
cels out  into  nothing,  with  the  result  that  if  Mr.  Shaw 
has  anything  to  teach,  his  vocabulary  effectively 
prevents  him  from  teaching  it. — Spectator. 


Jasuart  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


435 


A  Translation  by  Winifred 
A  Translation  by 


"A  GENIUS  AT  HIS  ZENITH."-\T\miiS.\3U. 


THE  WORKS  OF 

Anatole  France 

(IN    ENGLISH) 

A  COMPLETE  SERIES  IS  BEING  PREPARED  UNDER 
THE  EDITORSHIP  OF  FREDERIC  CHAPMAN. 

THE     OPINIONS     OF     JEROME 

COIGNARD.       A    Translation    by    Mrs.    Wilfrid 
Jackson.  iShortly 

ON  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.     A  Translation 
by  A.  \V.  Evans.     Vols.  1,  2,  3  and  4.  iShortly 

THE  GODS  ARE  ATHIRST.      A  Transla- 

tion  by  Alfred  .\llinson.  [Shortly 

JOGASTA  AND  THE  FAMISHED  CAT. 

A  Translation  by  Mrs.  Farley. 

THE  ASPIRATIONS  OF  JEAN  SERVIEN 

A  Translation  by  Alfred  Allinson. 

AT  THE    SIGN    OF   THE   REINE 

PEDAUQUE.       A    Translation    by    Mrs.    Wilfrid 
Jackson. 

ON  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.    Vol.  1. 

THE  RED  LILY. 

Stephens. 

MOTHER   OF   PEARL. 

The  Editor. 

THE     CRIME     OF    SYLVESTRE 

BONNARD.     A  Translation  by  Lafcadio  Hearn. 

THE  GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS.    A  Trans 

lation  by  Alfred  Allinson. 

THE  WELL  OF  ST.  CLARE.      A  Transla- 

tion  by  Alfred  Allinson. 

BALTHASAR.     A  Translation  by  Mrs.  John 
Lane. 

THAIS.     A  Translation  by  Robert  B.  Douglas. 

THE    WHITE    STONE.      A  Translation    by 
C.  E.  Roche. 

PENGUIN    ISLAND. 

A.  W.  Evans. 

THE    MERRY   TALES    OF   JACQUES 

TOURNEBROCHE.       A    Translation    by    Alfred 

Allinson. 

THE    ELM    TREE    ON    THE     MALL. 

A  Translation  by  M.  P.  Willcocks. 

THE     WICKER-WORK     WOMAN. 

A  Translation  by  M.  P.  Willcocks. 

Also  THE   LIFE    OF   JOAN   OF   ARC. 

A    Translation    by  Winifred  Stephens.      With    8 
Illustrations  and  a  Map.      2  vols.,  demy  8vo.     25/-  net. 

NOW   READY. 

MY    FRIEND'S    BOOK.      A  Translation   by 
J.  Lewis  May. 

•  "Mr.  John  Lane  is  pnljlishing  what  may  rightly  be  described  as  an 
Edition  de  Luxe  of  the  works  of  Anatole  France,  although  ia  price  it 
appears  as  an  ordinary  series  of  volumes." — Academy. 

"  A  few  years  ago  there  were  hardly  half  a  dozen  Anatolians  on  this 
side  of  the  Channel.  Now  one  mees  them  everywhere.  The  spread  of 
the  Anatolian  cull  is  largely  due  to  the  missionary  zeal  of  Mr.  John  Lane, 
who  not  only  planned,  but  oroccedrd  to  carry  out  the  darinfi  project  of 
publishing  a  complct-  English  Edition  of  the  wocks  of  Anatole  France." 

—  Mr.  Jamps  DouGL.^s  in  the  Star. 


A    Translation    by 


JOHN  LANE.  The  Bodlcy  Head,  Vigo  Street.  W. 


THE  TYPEWRITER  FOR  THE 
HOME  AND  THE  TRAVELLER 


A  WEEK'S  TRIAL  FREE 
AT  YOUR  OWN  HOME. 

RY  to  think  of  a  bright,  strong,  and  compact  little 
machine  weighing  but  5  lbs.,  and  you  may  be 
able  to  form  an  idea  of  the  new  and  wonderful 
aluminium  '  Blick  '  Typewriter,  which  is  carried 
in  its  handsome  leather  case,  with  compartments 
for  stationery  by  many  when  travelling  and 
found  in  the  boudoir  or  library  of  thousands  of  homes. 
When  one  considers  that  the  ordinary  Typewriter  weighs 
about  30  lbs.,  one  marvels  at  the  lightness,  compactness,  and 
durability  of  the  '  Blick,'  which,  for  clear,  rapid,  visible,  and 
perfect  writing,  stands  without  a  rival,  even  when  classed  with 
other  typewriters  that  cost  twice  or  thrice  as  much. 
But  the  convenience  of  its  portability  is  one  of  its  strongest 
points.  You  can  take  the  '  BUck '  from  room  to  room,  house 
to  house,  or  coimtry  to  country,  almost  as  easily  as  you 
would  a  book ;  and  that  is  why  authors,  journalists,  all  who 
are  engaged  in  literary  pursuits,  and  many  others"  have  so 
readily  adopted  the  '  Blick.'  Then,  in  the  boudoir  or  library 
it  is  always  bright  and  ready  for  use,  and  is  to  many 
indispensable. 

You  can  write  on  the  '  Blick '  in  any  language,  including 
Hindustani,  Hebrew,  etc.,  and  in  any  style  or  size  of  type, 
especially  script  type  for  social  correspondence.  Moreover, 
you  can  use  any  of  the  various  types  on  the  same  machine, 
changing  in  an  instant  from  one  to  the  other. 
The  mastery  of  the  '  Blick '  can  be  accomplished  in  an  hour. 
Only  a  little  practice,  and  you  wiU  be  able  to  write  with  the 
speed  of  an  expert. 

For  a  week's  trial  free  at  your  home  write 
to  the  address  given  below,  and  a  new 
aluminium  '  BHck '  will  be  sent  by  return. 

If  you  do  not  care  to  keep  the  machine  after  the  free  seven 
days'  trial,  you  can  return  it,  and  you  will  be  under  no 
obligation  whatever.  The  company  undertakes  to  pay  cost 
of  carriage  both  ways  to  any  part  of  the  U.K.,  accepting  all 
risk  of  damage  in  transit. 

An  illustrated  booklet  (No.  1 0)  will  be  sent  post  free  on  applies. 

tion  to  the  'Blick'  Co.,  Ltd.,  9  &   10,  Cheapside,  London,  E.C., 

or  to  the  West-end  Branch,  369,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


436 


EVERYMAN 


January  17,  1913. 


OUR     LADY'S     JUGGLER 
ANATOLE    FRANCE 


BY 


In  the  days  of  King  Louis  there  hved  in  France  a 
poor  juggler,  a  native  of  Compiegne,  called  Barnaby, 
who  used  to  travel  from  town  to  town  performing 
difficult  feats  of  skill. 

On  fair  days  he  would  spread  an  old,  threadbare 
carpet  on  the  ground  in  the  market-place,  and,  having 
caught  the  attention  of  the  children  and  idlers  by 
means  of  his  old  juggler's  patter,  which  he  never 
varied,  he  would  stnke  an  urmatural  attitude,  and 
balance  a  pewter  plate  on  his  nose. 

At  first  the  crowd  would  regard  him  with  indiffer- 
ence. But  when  he  stood  on  his  hands,  upside  down, 
and  threw  into  the  air  with  his  feet  six  copper  balls, 
which  glittered  in  the  sunshine,  and  caught  them 
again;  or  when  he  bent  backwards  until  his  head 
touched  his  heels,  and  made  a  perfect  wheel  of  him- 
self, and  then  juggled  with  twelve  knives,  a  murmur 
of  admiration  would  arise  from  the  onlookers,  and  a 
shower  of  coins  would  fall  on  the  carpet. 

Nevertheless,  like  most  people  who  hve  by  their 
wits,  Barnaby  of  Compiegne  had  sometimes  much  ado 
to  live  at  all.  Earning  his  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his 
brow,  he  bore  more  than  his  fair  share  of  the  wretched- 
ness which  we  inherit  by  reason  of  the  sin  of  our 
forefather  Adam. 

Of  course,  he  could  not  work  as  much  or  as  often 
as  he  would  have  liked,  because,  in  order  to  display 
his  art,  he  needed  daylight  and  warm  sunshine,  just 
as  the  trees  need  them  to  display  to  us  their  flowers 
and  fruit. 

In  the  winter  time  he  was  little  better  than  a  half- 
dead  and  leafless  tree.  The  frozen  ground  was  too 
hard  for  juggling  on.  And  so,  like  the  grasshopper 
Mary  of  France  tells  us  about,  he  suffered  cold  and 
hunger  during  the  winter  time.  But,  being  simple- 
hearted,  he  bore  these  sufferings  patiently. 

He  had  never  reflected  upon  the  origin  of  wealth, 
nor  on  the  inequality  of  human  lots.  He  felt  sure 
that,  even  if  this  world  is  amiss,  the  next  world  would 
certainly  be  happy,  and  this  hope  upheld  him.  He 
was  no  imitator  of  those  thievish  and  impious  mounte- 
banks who  sell  their  souls  to  Satan.  He  never  scoffed 
at  the  name  of  God,  nor  did  he  covet  his  neighbour's 
wife,  although  he  had  none  of  his  own ;  for  woman  is 
the  enemy  of  strong  men,  as  one  may  read  in  the 
Bible  about  Samson. 

In  truth,  his  was  not  a  carnal  mind,  and  it  was  harder 
to  him  to  go  without  his  wine  than  to  lack  the  friend- 
ship of  women,  for,  though  he  was  no  tippler,  he  was 
fond  of  his  glass  in  the  hot  weather.  He  was  a  good 
man.  God-fearing,  and  most  devoted  to  the  Holy 
Virgin.  He  never  failed,  when  he  entered  a  church, 
to  kneel  before  the  image  of  the  Mother  of  God  and 
to  offex  up  this  prayer  to  her : — 

"  My  Lady,  watch  over  my  life  till  it  shall  please 
God  to  take  me,  and,  when  I  die,  grant  me  the  joys 
of  heaven ! " 

11- 

Now,  on  a  certain  evening,  after  a  day  of  rain,  as  he 
was  walking,  sad  and  bent,  carrying  under  his  arm  his 
balls  and  knives  wrapped  in  the  old  carpet,  and 
looking  for  some  barn  where  he  could  go,  supperless, 
to  sleep,  he  met  on  the  road  a  monk  who  was  going 
the  same  way,  and  who  greeted  him  kindly. 

As  they  walked  side  by  side  they  began  to  tcdk  to 
one  another. 


"  Friend,"  said  the  monk,  "  why  are  you  dressed  all 
in  green  ?  Are  you  going  to  act  the  jester  in  some 
play?" 

"  No,  indeed.  Father,"  answered  Barnaby ;  "  I  am 
just  Barnaby,  a  juggler — the  best  calling  in  the  world, 
too,  if  only  it  gave  one  a  meal  every  day." 

"  Friend  Barnaby,"  said  the  monk,  "  mind  what  you 
say.  There  is  no  better  calling  than  a  monk's.  We 
glorify  God,  and  the  Virgin,  and  the  Saints ;  the  life 
of  a  monk  is  a  perpetual  song  to  the  Lord." 

Barnaby  answered,  "  Father,  I  own  I  spoke  as  a 
fool.  Your  calling  cannot  be  compared  to  mine,  and 
although  there  be  merit  in  dancing  while  one  balances 
a  farthing  on  a  stick  from  the  tip  of  one's  nose,  yet 
that  merit  is  not  as  yours.  Would  that  I,  my  Father, 
Uke  you,  could  sing  the  daily  office,  and  especially  that 
of  the  most  Holy  Virgin,  to  whom  I  have  vowed 
especial  adoration.  I  would  willingly  give  up  my  own 
art,  by  which  I  am  known  in  more  than  six  hundred 
towns  and  villages,  from  Soissons  to  Beauvais,  if  I 
might  only  embrace  the  life  of  a  monk." 

The  monk  was  touched  by  the  simplicity  of  the 
juggler,  and,  as  he  did  not  lack  discernment,  be 
recognised  in  Barnaby  one  of  those  men  of  goodwill 
of  whom  our  Lord  said,  "  Peace  on  earth  be  unto 
them." 

And  so  he  replied :  "  Friend  Barnaby,  come  with 
me  and  you  shall  be  received  into  the  monastery 
where  I  am  Prior.  He  who  led  Mary  of  Egypt  into 
the  wilderness  has  sent  me  across  your  path  that  I  may 
show  you  the  way  of  salvation." 

Thus  Barnaby  became  a  monk. 

In  the  monastery  where  he  was  received  the  monks 
vied  with  each  other  in  adoration  of  the  Holy  Virgin, 
and  each  of  them  gave  to  her  service  all  the  know- 
ledge and  all  the  skill  which  God  had  given  him. 

The  Prior  himself  wrote  books  treating,  after 
scholastic  rules,  of  the  virtues  of  the  Mother  of  God. 

Brother  Maurice  used  to  copy,  with  a  learned  hand, 
these  treatises  on  parchment  rolls. 

Brother  Alexander  painted  therein  fine  miniatures. 
Here  one  could  see  the  Queen  of  Heaven  seated  on 
the  throne  of  Solomon,  at  the  foot  of  which  four  lions 
watched.  Around  her  haloed  head  flew  seven  doves, 
which  are  the  seven  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit — the  gifts 
of  Fear  and  of  Piety,  of  Knowledge,  of  Power,  of 
Counsel,  of  Understanding,  and  of  Wisdom.  Her 
companions  were  six  golden-haired  virgins,  and  these 
were  Humility,  Prudence,  Retirement,  Respect, 
Virginity,  and  Obedience.  At  her  feet  were  two 
little  white,  naked  figures  in  an  attitude  of  supplica- 
tion. These  were  two  souls  pleading,  and  surely  not 
in  vain,  for  her  all-powerful  intercession  for  their 
salvation. 

Brother  Alexander,  on  another  page,  had  pictured 
Eve  and  Mary  opposite  each  other,  so  that  one  saw 
at  the  same  time  the  Sin  and  the  Redemption — the 
humbled  woman  and  the  exalted  Virgin. 

In  this  book,  too,  one  could  look  with  admiration  on 
the  Well  of  Living  Water,  the  Fountain,  the  Lily,  the 
Moon,  the  Sun,  and  the  Garden  enclosed,  which  is 
spoken  of  in  the  .Song  of  .Songs  as  the  Gate  of 
Heaven  and  tlie  City  of  God ;  and  these  were  the 
simihtudes  of  the  Virgin. 

Brother  Marbode  also  was  one  of  the  most  loving 
children  of  Mary.  He  was  always  carving  stone 
images,  so  that  his  beard,  his  eyebrows,  and  his  hair 


Januart  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


437 


were  white  with  dust,  and  his  eyes  always  swollen 
and  tearful ;  but  he  was  full  of  strength  and  gladness, 
for  all  his  many  years,  and  one  could  see  that  the 
Queen  of  Heaven  watched  over  the  old  age  of  her 
child.  As  Marbode  carved  her  she  was  seated  in  a 
chair,  and  a  pearly  halo  encircled  her  head.  And  he 
was  careful  that  the  folds  of  the  robe  covered  the  feet 
of  her  of  whom  the  prophet  said :  "  My  beloved  is 
like  a  garden  enclosed." 

Sometimes,  too,  he  would  represent  her  with  the 
features  of  a  gracious  child,  and  she  seemed  to  be 
saying,  "  Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord." 

There  were  also  in  the  monastery  poets,  who  wrote 
in  Latin  sequences  and  hymns  in  honour  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary;  and  there  was  even  a  Picard, 
who  translated  the  Miracles  of  our  Lady  into  the 
common  tongue  and  in  rhyme. 

III. 

In  face  of  such  a  chorus  of  praises  and  such  a 
harvest  of  work  Barnaby  bemoaned  his  ignorance 
and  lack  of  skill. 

"  Alas ! "  he  sighed,  as  he  was  walking  alone  in  the 
little  garden  under  the  shade  of  the  monastery.  "  It 
is  pitiful  that  I  am  not  able,  like  my  brethren,  to 
worthily  praise  the  Holy  Mother  of  God,  to  whom  I 
have  given  all  my  heart.  Alas !  Alas !  I  am  a  rough 
and  artless  man,  and  I  have  nothing  to  offer  for  your 
service,  my  Lady  Virgin :  neither  instructive  sermons, 
nor  learned  treatises,  nor  beautiful  pictures,  nor 
graceful  statues,  nor  musical  verses.  Alas!  I  have 
nothing !  " 

So  he  sighed  and  fell  into  a  sadness.  But  one 
evening,  when  the  monks  were  chatting  together,  he 
heard  one  of  them  tell  of  a  pious  man  who  could  do 
nothing  but  repeat  the  Hail,  Mary.  He  was  despised 
for  his  ignorance ;  but  when  he  died  there  blossomed 
from  his  mouth  five  roses,  in  honour  of  the  five  letters 
of  the  name  of  Mary,  and  thus  his  sanctity  was 
manifest. 

Hearing  this  story,  Barnaby  was  once  more  filled 
with  admiration  at  the  goodness  of  the  Virgin  ;  but  he 
was  not  comforted  by  the  example  of  this  happy 
death,  for  his  heart  was  full  of  zeal,  and  he  longed  to 
serve  in  some  way  or  other  the  glory  of  his  Lady  in 
Heaven.  And  he  sought  for  this  way  in  vain,  and 
grew  daily  more  distressed,  when  one  morning, 
waking  quite  happily,  he  hastened  to  the  chapel  and 
stayed  there  for  more  than  an  hour.  After  dinner  he 
went  again.  And,  from  this  time  forward,  he  used  to 
go  into  the  chapel  daily,  when  no  one  else  was  there, 
and  there  he  spent  a  great  part  of  the  time  which  the 
other  monks  dedicated  to  letters  and  handicraft.  He 
was  sad  no  longer,  and  no  longer  did  he  sigh. 

Such  odd  behaviour  awaked  the  curiosity  of  the 
monks.  They  asked  one  another  why  Barnaby  made 
such  frequent  visits  to  the  chapel.  Then  the  Prior, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  overlook  nothing  in  the  conduct 
of  his  monks,  made  up  his  mind  to  watch  Barnaby 
during  his  solitary  retirements. 

So  one  day,  whilst  Barnaby  had  withdrawn  to  the 
chapel  as  was  his  wont,  the  Lord  Prior,  accompanied 
by  two  old  monks,  came  to  observe  through  the  chinks 
of  the  door  what  was  going  on  inside.  They  saw 
Barnaby  before  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Virgin,  upside 
down,  with  his  feet  in  the  air,  juggling  with  six  copper 
balls  and  twelve  knives.  He  was  performing  in 
honour  of  the  Holy  Mother  of  God  the  feats  which 
had  earned  him  so  much  applause. 

The  two  old  monks,  not  understanding  that  this 
simple  soul  was  in  this  fashion  offering  his  skill  and 
knowledge  to  the  Holy  Virgin,  cried  out  at  his 
impiety. 


The  Prior  knew  that  Barnaby  had  an  innocent 
heart,  but  he  thought  he  must  have  lost  his  wits. 
They  were  all  three  hastening  to  remove  hini  from  the 
chapel  when  they  saw  the  Holy  Virgin  step  down 
from  the  altar  and  wipe  away  with  the  comer  of  her 
vestment  the  drops  of  sweat  which  were  standing  on 
her  juggler's  brow. 

Then  the  Prior,  prostrate  on  the  altar  stones,  recited 
these  words :  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they 
shall  see  God !  " 

And  the  old  monks  kissed  the  ground  and  answered, 
"  Amen."  —Translated  by  W.  Willis. 


THE   TYRANNY   OF   FACTS* 

Dean  Wage  has  collected  in  the  volume  under  review 
a  number  of  papers  on  religious  and  social  subjects 
which  originally  came  before  the  public  in  the  pages 
of  The  Record.  As  the  work  of  a  high  dignitary  of 
the  English  Church,  they,  of  course,  command  a  re- 
spectful hearing,  and  they  reinforce  that  claim  by  their 
simple  yet  scholarly  manner  of  expression.  When 
all  this  is  admitted,  however,  we  must  confess  that  we 
do  not  find  much  to  agree  with  in  the  substance  of  the 
essays  themselves.  They  seem  to  us  inspired  by  a 
spirit  of  reaction  and  by  a  quite  unnecessary  distrust 
for  the  developments  of  the  critical  mind,  whether  in 
politics  or  theology.  The  Dean  opens  with  a  series  of 
essays  on  the  much-vexed  question  of  Biblical  inspira- 
tion and  authority.  Now,  no  doubt  to  the  devout  soul 
there  is  something  painful  in  the  intrusion  of  science 
and  history  into  the  world  of  inherited  beliefs  and  im- 
memorial associations.  On  the  other  hand,  we  would 
remind  such  perturbed  spirits  that  much  of  their  suffer- 
ing is  the  outcome  of  a  misconception  as  to  the  claims 
both  of  the  inspired  writings  and  of  their  supposed 
opponents.  The  office  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments is  the  conveyance,  not  of  scientific  or  historic 
fad,  but  of  religious  truth,  and  their  effectiveness  in 
this  office  can  be  undermined  by  no  attack  from 
science  or  from  history.  From  the  criticism  of  science 
and  of  history,  indeed,  the  spirituality  of  the  Biblical 
documents  only  emerges  the  purer  and  the  more 
readily  discernible.  The  Dean  is  surely  darkening 
counsel  when  he  states  that  such  criticism  must  result 
in  our  ceasing  to  "  regard  them  as  recording  the  actual 
Word  of  God,  as  admitting  us  directly  into  communion 
with  Him,  and  placing  us  in  contact  with  Him."  By 
surrendering  to  history  and  science  what  is  their  own 
in  these  writings,  their  efficacy  as  channels  of  spiritual 
truth  is  no  more  impeded  than  is  the  poetic  inspiration 
of  Homer  impugned  by  any  theory  of  Homeric  author- 
ship. Just  in  so  far  as  the  .Scriptures  are  claimed  by 
their  defenders  as  historic  or  scientific  documents,  the 
burden  of  defending  their  scientific  or  historic  validity 
lies  on  such  defenders'  shoulders.  The  burden  of 
demonstrating  their  unique  value  as  instruments  of 
religious  truth  is  another  matter,  and  here  neither 
scientist  nor  historian  has  a  case  against  a  world- 
experience.  Securus  judical  orbis  terraritvi.  The 
case  is  one  for  a  wise  acceptance  of  established  pro- 
gress in  a  spirit  of  confidence,  not  for  reaction. 

In  his  outlook  upon  social  problems  the  Dean  is  not 
more  helpful  or  encouraging.  We  agree  with  him  in 
a  regret  for  the  days  of  industrial  peace  and  mutual 
good-fellowship  between  employer  and  employed. 
We  reahse,  at  the  same  time,  that  our  regret  is  vain. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  are  conditions  in  modern  in- 
dustrial life  which  demand  of  Christians,  as  of  right- 
thinking  men,  a  measure  of  righteous,  indignation. 

•  "Some  Questions  of  the  Day."  By  Henry  Wace,  D.D.  6a, 
(Nisbet  and  Co.,  Ltd.) 


438 


EVERYMAN 


Jasuart  17,  1913. 


THE  VALUE  OF  IDEAS. 

IT  does  not  require  very  ertensive  observation  to  discover  tint  the 
men  who  succeed  are  those  who  have  their  business  or  profes- 
sion "at  their  fingers'  ends."  They  are  never  at  a  loss;  they  are 
alert,  resourceful,  and  full  of  ideas — not  vayue,  nebulous  visions,  but 
practicable  ideas  which  they  lose  no  time  in  carrying  into  effect. 

Ability  to  originate  ide.as,  and  the  equally,  if  not  more  important 
faculty  of  recognising  the  v.aluc  of  an  idea  and  seeing  how  it  may  be 
turned  to  profitable  account  is  not  a  gift,  but  simply  and  solely  a 
matter  of  tnuning. 

M  first  sight  it  seems  a  contradiction  to  say  that  memor)-  begets 
ideas,  but  reflection  will  show  that  every  new  idea  is  no  more  than 
the  development  of  an  old  idea  or  the  application  of  several  ideas  in 
a  new  combination. 

Ideas  are  the  fulcrum  of  individual  success,  and  the  motive  power 
of  all  progress.  To  keep  on  in  a  fixed  and  unchanging  routine  is  to 
revolve  in  a  circle,  which  to  the  individual  means  stagnation — 'the 
cessation  of  growth  and  advancement. 

MAKING    NAILS    BY    HAND. 

If  a  man  attempted  to  make  a  living  by  manufacturing  nails  by 
hand,  he  would  be  laughed  at  as  a  fool,  because  a  machine  can  make 
a  hundred  as  fast  as  he  can  make  one.  Yet  thousands  of  people  act 
just  as  foolishly  in  other  ways.  They  make  no  real  effort  to  rise 
bec.-iuse  they  fail  to  appreciate  the  fact  that  they  have  in  themselves 
an  infinitely  greater  power  and  ability  than  their  daily  routine  calls 
into  play.  Their  seeming  lethargy  is  not  due  to  lack  of  desire,  but 
to  want  of  the  knowledge  of  how  to  develop  their  latent  powers. 

The  first  step  is  not,  as  is  popularly  supposed,  to  plod  industriously 
through  learned  and  lengthy  books.  No,  it  is  very  little  use  to  wade 
through  books  unless  one  can  remember  and  classify  in  the  brain  for 
future  reference  the  knowledge  the  books  contain.  Even  without 
books  a  man  of  acute  intelligence,  keen  powers  of  observation,  and 
a  good  memor)'  will  make  himself  master  of  more  knowledge  in  a 
few  days  than  the  bookworm  will  amass  in  as  many  months;  and 
his  knowledge  will  be  of  far  greater  practical  value. 

Mental  alertness  and  keenness  of  observation  depend  upon  the 
possession  of  a  good  memory,  and  a  good  memory  can  be  easily  and 
quickly  acquired.  This  has  been  proved,  and  is  being  proved  daily 
by  tens  of  thousands  of  men  and  women  in  all  walks  of  life. 

A    FREE    MAGAZINE. 

The  whole  subject  of  Mental  Culture  is  dealt  with  in  the  new 
Magazine,  "  Brain  Power."  The  system  it  advocates  has  been  put 
into  practice  with  extraordinarily  successful  results  by  men  and 
women  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  It  is  quite  simple,  logical,  and 
thoroughly  scientific.  It  develops  to  the  full  the  natural  memory — 
which  modern  systems  of  education  tend  rather  to  oveitax  than  to 
assist — and  ensures  perfect  mental  balance  and  control,  concentra- 
tion, reasoning  power,  and  self-confidence. 

Of  all  the  troubles  which  afflict  humanity,  mind-wandering  is  one 
of  the  most  prevalent.  It  is  a  deadweight  handicap  which  holds 
men  down  and  condemns  them  to  subordinate  and  poorly  paid  posi- 
tions. The  only  cure  for  mind-wandering  is  to  train  and  strengthen 
the  memory,  and  this  is  much  easier  than  would  be  imagined,  while 
the  benefit  is  little  short  of  marvellous,  because  every  improvement, 
however  slight,  makes  it  easier  to  effect  still  further  improvements. 
The  benefit  thus  accrues  in  compound  ratio. 

As  explained  in  "Brain  Power,"  the  training  consists  of  a  short 
series  of  interesting  and  fascinating  exercises  which  can  be  performed 
in  one's  spare  time,  and  even  while  at  work  without  interfering  with 
it ;  btit,  on  the  contrary,  enabling  one  to  do  more  work  with  less 
effort. 

There  is  no  space  here  to  give  even  a  general  outline  of  the  con- 
tents of  this  exceedingly  interesting  publication.  Everyone  who 
wants  a  better  memory 'should  read  it  for  himself.  The  Pelman 
School  offers  to  send  a'  copy,  post  free,  to  any  reader.  It  describes 
the  famous  Pelman  System,'  and  explains  how  the  instruction  is  con- 
ducted entirely  by  post,  thus  enabling  the  pupil  to  derive  the  full 
benefit  at  very  small  expense. 


To  (he  Secretar)-, 

Pelman  School  of  the  Mind, 
52,  Wenham  House, 

Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  free  copy  of  "Brain  Power." 

Name  

Address    


CORRESPONDENCE 

RUSKIN    ON    WAR. 
To  the  Editor  0/  Evervman. 

Sir, — In  Everyman  for  January  3rd,  in  the  course 
of  an  article  entitled  "  Arbitration  as  a  Substitute 
for  War,"  it  is  asked :  "  How  can  the  average  man  be 
imbued  with  peace  sentiments  when  writers  like 
Ruskin  are  found  investing  with  the  glow  of  genius 
the  military  profession  ?  "  In  a  pamphlet  issued  some 
time  ago  by  the  National  Service  League  there 
occurs  the  passage :  "  The  martial  spirit,  Ruskin 
assures  us,  is  '  the  foundation  of  all  the  high  virtues 
and  faculties  of  men.' "  What  Ruskin  does  say — it  is 
in  the  lecture  on  war  published  in  "  The  Crown  of 
Wild  Olive  " — is  not  that  the  martial  spirit,  but  war, 
is  this  foundation,  but  not  war  when  it  is  a  game 
played  by  idlers  "  with  a  multitude  of  human  pawns," 
nor  war  for  mere  dominion,  but  only  war  for  "  the 
aggressive  conquest  of  surrounding  evil,"  and  war  "  in 
which  the  natural  instincts  of  self-defence  are  sancti- 
fied by  the  nobleness  of  the  institutions,  and  purity  of 
the  households  which  they  are  appointed  to  defend." 
In  an  appendix  to  the  lecture  he  says  that  war 
"causes  an  incalculable  amount  of  avoidable  human 
suffering,  and  that  it  ought  to  cease  among  Christian 
nations ;  and  if,  therefore,  any  of  my  boy-friends 
desire  to  become  soldiers,  I  try  my  utmost  to  bring 
them  into  what  I  conceive  to  be  a  better  mind.  But, 
on  the  other  hand,  I  know  certainly  that  the 
most  beautiful  characters  yet  developed  among 
men  have  been  formed  in  war ;  — that  all  great 
nations  have  been  warrior  nations,  and  that 
the  only  kinds  of  peace  which  we  are  likely  to  get  in 
the  present  age  are  ruinous  alike  to  the  intellect  and 
the  heart."  As  between  unselfish  war  and  selfish 
peace — the  mere  absence  of  war — ^Ruskin  may  not 
have  been  wrong  in  thinking  better  of  the  former ; 
but  as  between  selfish  war  and  unselfish,  nobly  co- 
operative peace,  neither  he,  nor  anyone  but  a  wild 
beast  in  human  form,  would  hesitate  for  a  moment.  It 
is  well  that  war  will  always  be  tlie  possible  outcome  of 
self-seeking;  it  is  a  symptom  of  deep-seated  disease 
in  the  body-politic ;  it  is  therefore  useful,  as  all  such 
symptoms  are ;  and  it  would  be  lamentable  if  we 
could  get  rid  of  it  without  curing  the  disease  of  which 
it  is  a  symptom.  Ennoble  peace  and  war  will  inevit- 
ably disappear.  It  is  perhaps  well  that  Everyman 
should  know  exactly  what  was  the  attitude  towards 
war  of  such  a  man  as  Ruskin ;  and  it  is  to  this  end 
that  I  write  to  you. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Bramhall,  Cheshire.  J.  ERNEST  PhythiaN. 


Bran-ches  -.—India  :  9,  Churchgatt  Street,  Bombay.    Australia  : 
47,  Queen  Street,  Meltourne.    S.  Africa :  Club  Arcade,  Durban. 


THE   STRANGLING  OF   PERSIA. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — The  reviewer  of  Mr.  Shuster's  book,  in 
Everyman  for  December  20,  seems  to  me  to  take  up 
a  position  which  accords  neither  with  logic  nor  facts. 
In  one  sentence  he  gives  the  strength  of  the  Triple 
Alliance  as  a  valid  reason  why  we  may  not  join  it,  but 
must  be  hostile  to  its  policy ;  in  the  rest  the  strength 
of  Russia  is  the  reason  why  we  must  not  challenge 
her  policy,  however  that  pohcy  may  be  opposed  either 
to  justice  or  to  our  own  interests.  I  fear  our  foreign 
policy  has  been  too  often  both  defended  and  inspired 
by  similar  muddle-headed  arguments. 

I  dispute  the  assertion  that  "  the  peace  and  balance 
of  power  of  Europe  is  threatened  by  the  Triple 
Alliance."  We  never  found  it  so  during  all  the  years 
from  the  inception  of  tlie  Triple  Alliance  till  our  ill- 
starred  "  entente  "  with  Russia.  There  is  on'y  one 
Power   which   is    a   real   and  permanent  menace  to 


January  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


439 


civilisation,  and  that  is  the  "Empire  of  one  hundred 
and  seventy  miUion  people,"  which  crushes  out  free- 
dom alike  with  and  beyond  its  borders.  Germany 
and  Austria,  penned  between  Russia  on  the  one  side 
and  France  on  the  other,  have  need  of  all  the  help 
they  can  get  from  Italy  to  "  preserve  the  balance  of 
powerj"  without  our  throwing  our  weight  into  the 
wrong  scale.  A  true  friendship  between  the  German 
and  English  |>eoples  is  possible  to-day,  and  would  be 
the  best  guarantee  for  the  world's  peace  and  good 
government.  A  true  friendship  between  England  and 
the  ruthless  autocracy  of  Russia  is  an  impossibility, 
and  thank  God  for  it!  The  existing  diplomatic 
fellowship  has  already  lowered  the  moral  standard  of 
our  diplomacy  quite  sufficiently. 

I  will  not  for  a  moment  admit  that  the  British 
Government  must  remain  "  helpless  in  Persia,  and  will 
be  compelled  to  acquiesce  in  a  policy  which  the 
British  people  disapprove  of."  Never  but  once,  for 
a  few  disgraceful  years  under  the  incompetent 
and  dissolute  Charles  II.,  has  England  lain 
under  such  shameful  compulsion  since  the 
Great  Armada  was  swept  from  our  shores.  Why 
must  we  be  Russia's  accomplice  and  bondslave? 
Why  dare  we  not  hold  up  our  heads  before  all  the  world 
to-day  as  of  yore.'  If  we  are  really  so  weak  or  so 
isolated  that  we  can  only  bow  to  Russia's  will,  then 
surely  it  is  time  that  we  sought  an  ally  against  her, 
and  to  that  end  made  friends  with  Germany  speedily. 
I  protest  against  the  cowardly  and  un-English  policy 
of  recent  years  being  longer  forced  by  an  anti- 
democratic Foreign  Office  on  a  nation  which  dis- 
approves of  it. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,      J.  FowLER  SHONE. 

Forest  Hill,  S.E. 


NAPOLEON   AS   A  SOCIALIST. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — In  the  second  part  of  the  article  by  Charles 
Sarolea,  on  "  Napoleon  as  a  Socialist,"  there  are  two 
statements  that  seem  to  me  wide  of,  if  not  contrary 
to,  the  truth.  The  first  is,  "  The  French  peasant  is 
conservative  because  he  has  something  to  conserve, 
as  the  Russian  peasant  is  a  rebel  because  he  has 
everything  to  gain  by  insurrection."  Alas !  the 
Russian  peasant  is  not  a  rebel,  though  it  is  the  aim 
and  object  of  the  educated  student  class  of  that 
country  to  make  him  such,  together  with  his  industrial 
brother  of  the  great  cities. 

A  httle  further  on  the  writer  reiterates  what  seems 
to  be  a  commonplace  with  some  students  of  social 
questions,  namely,  "  It  is  the  proletariat  that  always 
have  been  most  prolific ;  it  is  the  miserable  and  un- 
happy that  multiply  at  the  expense  of  the  strong." 
In  refutation  of  this,  I  ask  the  following  question.  Is 
it  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  proletariat  of  all  countries 
produce  more  wealth  than  afterwards  returns  to  them 
in  the  shape  of  wages  ?  And  by  reason  of  being  pro- 
lific, do  they  not  create  the  surplus  population  which 
the  capitalist  finds  so  useful  in  keeping  wages  at  or 
near  mere  subsistence  level  ?  By  "  the  strong  "  I  pre- 
sume the  writer  means  (since  he  docs  not  favour  the 
aristocracy  and  the  great  landed  proprietors)  the 
■selfish  middle  class,  who  groan  louder  and  louder  every 
day  at  what  they  are  forced  to  pay  in  rates  and  taxes 
for  the  maintenance  of  (as  they  term  them)  the  unfit 
and  unworthy.  The  middle  clas.s,  like  a  middle 
course,  is  a  hateful  compromise.  The  members  of  it 
are  envious  of  those  above  them,  and  seek  to  find  the 
reason  of  their  mediocrity  in  the  deadweight  (!)  of 
those  beneath  them. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

H.  W.  Williams. 


CELEBRITIES  AND 
SORE  THROAT. 

How  they   Cure  and   Prevent  it. 

Every  reader  of  this  paper  who  suffers  from  sore 
throat  should  write  at  once  for  a  Free  Supply  of  the 
sore  throat  remedy  used  by  the  Right  Hon.  Arthur 
J.  Balfour,  M.P.,  Lord  Justice  Buckley,  and  the 
Rev.  C.  Silvester  Home,  M.P.,  as  well  as  by 
celebrated  singers  like  Madame  Adelina  Patti  and 
Signor  Caruso,  and  leading  actors  like  Sir  George 
Alexander  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Irving. 

Who  could  ask  for  more  convincing  and  trust- 
worthy witnesses  ?  They  are,  moreover,  particularly 
prone  to  catch  the  complaint,  because  they  are  often 
in  hot,  crowded  places,  where  the  germs  which 
cause  sore  throat  abound. 

Wulfing's  Formamint — the  remedy  which  they 
and  hundreds  of  their  colleagues  all  rely  upon — kills 
these  germs  in  the  mouth  and  throat.  That  is  why 
it  is  prescribed  by  over  7,000  medical  men  for 
curing  and  preventing  sore  throat. 

Send  to-day  for  a  Free  Sample  of  this  pleasant 
and  harmless  remedy. 

•W^  WULFING'S     •  . 

Jrortnainiiit 

THE  GERM-KILLING  THROAT  TABLET 

The  Rev.  C.  Silvester  Home,  M.P.,  writes  :  "  I 
have  found  Formamint  most  .useful  and  eflicacious."' 

Signor  Caruso,  the  world's  ereatcst  tenor,  writes: 
"  I  have  found  Foi  niamint  very  beneficial  to  the  throat, 
and  ])leasant  to  the  taste." 

Sir  George  Alexander  writes  :  "  Formamint  has 
been  my  constant  compaiiion  during  tlie  pist  winter, 
and  I  have  found  it  a  dangerous  enemy  to  the  Influenza 
fiend." 

Follow  the  example  of  these  famous  men.  Return 
the  coupon  to-day.  And  afterwards,  when  you  buy 
Formamint,  remember  to  specify  Wuljings  Forma- 
mint, because  its  great  success  has  produced  many 
worthless  imitations.  Genuine  Formamint  is  sold 
by  all  Chemists,  in  bottles,  price  Is.  lid. 


FREE  SAMPLE. 

Messrs.  A.  Wulfing  &  Co.,  12,  Cher 
London,   W,C. — Please    send    me    a 
Formamint. 

Name  

lies  Sireet, 
sample    of 

Address 

F. 141. 

440 


EVERYMAN 


Januaet  17,  1913. 


FAME  & FORTUNE 
IN  JOURNALISM. 

There  are  many  big  prizes  for  the  tree- 
lance  journalist  to-day,  but  hel  s  up 
against  a  hard  campaign  unless  he  Is 
property  trained  and  really  knows  his 
business. 

Can  journalism  be  taught?  This  may  have  been  a 
matter  of  debate  some  years  ago,  but  now  the  only 
answer  is  a  decided  affirmative.  The  majority  of  big 
newspaper  proprietors  and  editors  are  strong  believers  in 
the  value  of  a  school  for  journalism.  Journalism  can  be 
learnt  as  easily  as  any  trade  or  profession — more  easily,  in 
fact,  than  most.  There  are  two  ways  of  acquiring  know- 
ledge ;  one  is  the  tedious  and  usually  disheartening  school 
of  experience,  and  the  other  by  specialised  training  under 
the  guidance  of  an  expert  who  "knows  the  ropes."  Roger 
Ascham,  the  famous  Elizabethan  scholar  and  educationist, 
admirably  expressed  the  point  when  he  wrote  :  "  By  experi- 
ence we  find  a  short  way  by  a  long  wandering.  Learning 
teacheth  more  in  one  year  than  experience  in  twenty." 

Why  Training   is   Necessary. 

"In  journalistic  work  the  technicalities  are  so  numerous 
and  important  that  It  would  be  hopeless  for  anyone  to 
rely  on  native  talent  alone  as  a  means  of  attaining  success. 
There  are  difficulties  to  be  surmounted,  and  they  can  only 
be  surmounted  bj-  the  man  who  has  learned  fiow  to  cope 
with  them  by  virtue  of  experience  or  training." 

The  question  naturally  arises— How  is  one  to  learn? 
Who  undertakes  to  teach  the  literary  craftsmanship 
which  will  enable  us  to  "mount  Olympus'  hill,"  or,  if  not 
to  gain  undying  fame,  earn  the  more  tangible — and  none 
the  less  welcome — reward  of  golden  guineas  and  vari- 
coloured cheques  which  make  life's  outlook  so  much 
rosier?  The  question  is  answered  in  the  most  practical 
fashion  by  the  well-known  institution,  the  Practical  Corre- 
spondence College.  The  College  was  established  to  pro- 
vide ambitious  men  and  women  with  a  specialised  train- 
ing in  the  profession  they  elect  to  enter,  with  the  object 
of  enabling  them  to  reach  a  money-earning  degree  of 
proficiency  in  the  shortest  possible  time — to  show  them 
the  "  short  way  "  which  others  have  discovered  by  "  a  long 
wandermg."  The  Journalism  Course  is  under  the  very 
able  direction  of  a  1  cher  whose  reputation  as  a  success- 
ful author  and  journalist  is  sufficient  guarantee  of  the 
efficient  and  practical  nature  of  the  instruction.  The 
latter  is  not  merely  a  series  of  cut-and-dried  lessons,  but 
is  adapted  to  the  individual  aims  and  needs  of  the  student, 
while  at  the  same  time  giving  an  all-round  training.  The 
College  has  a  fine  record  of  success,  and  many  of  its 
students  earn  more  than  the  amount  of  the  fees  before 
completing  the  course.  And,  further,  the  College  guaran- 
tees tuition  till  proficient. 

These  are  points  which  should  encourage  those  who 
"fear  to  attempt."  A  little  booklet  giving  full  particulars 
of  the  Course — ^which  is  conducted  entirely  by  post — ^will 
be  sent  post  free  on  application  to  the  Secretary,  The 
I'ractical  Correspondence.  College,  77,  Thanet  House, 
Strand,  London,  W.C. 


LAND    REFORM. 

Opinions  of  Our  Readers. 
[The  number  of  letters  received  with  reference  to  ouj 
article  on  Land  Reform  in  the  issue  of  January  3  has  been 
so  large  that  we  are  only  able  to  print  a  small  selection,  and 
these  in  an  abbreviated  form.  This  we  much  regret,  more 
especially  as  many  letters  have  been  withheld  simply  on 
account  of  undue  length.  Correspondents  will  please  bear 
in  mind  that  the  utmost; brevity  and  clearness  are  essential. 
The  discussion  will  be  continued  in  next  issue.— Ed.] 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — We  must  get  to  business  on  this  question, 
and  first  pass  by  those  who  do  not  get  to  business. 
We  must  pass  by : — 

(1)  The  professional  epigrammatists  (as  Shaw  and 
Chesterton)  who  give  us  snuff  instead  of  flour,  and 
fireworks  for  guiding  stars. 

(2)  The  pohticians — people  whose  life  is  in  tricki- 
ness  and  compromise,  who  combine  (and  stifle)  inte- 
rests in  order  to  get  financial  support  and  votes,  and 
whose  blessings  are  therefore  unblessings  in  disguise. 

(3)  The  extant  religious  bodies,  who  are  too  deeply 
engaged  financially  with  the  world  to  be  in  a  position 
to  reform  it,  and  who  have  become  nowadays 
theatrical  and  theoretical. 

(4)  Collectivists,  who  propose  to  place  land  wholly 
in  collective  possession,  and  under  control  of  bodies 
elected  by  universal  suffrage,  whereas  Democracy  is 
being  discovered  to  be  less  intelligent  and  moral  than 
many  individuals  taken  singly,  and  to  involve  the 
negation  of  progress. 

So  long  as  the  State  survives  as  an  institution — but 
considering  its  representatives  I  think  its  days  are 
numbered — the  State  will  always  be  able  to  tax  for 
public  purposes  the  private  owner  of  land.  But  the 
State  subsists  on  individualities,  not  on  the  mash  of 
individualities.  Anybody  can  prevent  a  horse  from 
jibbing  by  slaying  it.  The  problem  is  to  organise 
these  individuahties,  to  discipline  each  from  seeking, 
or  wishing  to  seek,  merely  a  private  advantage.  Oh 
that  we  had  a  Church  to  convert  the  rich  from 
wasted  Kves  of  golf  and  game  and  kennel,  or  a  State 
to  deter  them!  But  bad  as  things  are,  there  are 
remedies  equally  bad.  Kill  private  property  in  lafid, 
impose  on  the  individual,  including  the  wisest  and 
best,  the  discipline  of  a  talking  senate,  representing, 
as  it  is  likely  to  do,  a  composite  portrait,  some 
moment's  phase  of  an  election  crowd,  men  caught  at 
their  worst,  a  lower  will  liable  to  brute  lapses — and 
what  will  discipline  the  senate?  Nothing  but  war 
and  collapse. 

Nor  can  we  yet  do  without  the  senate  either,  and 
rush  into  Syndicalism.  The  State  at  present,  despite 
the  futihty  of  politicians,  is  at  least  some  safeguard 
for  public  order,  and  embodies  the  traditions  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty  won  for  us  by  our  ancestors 
The  State  holds  useful  traditions,  but  is  not  fit  to  be 
the  universal  landlord. 

To  whom,  then,  are  we  to  look? 

This  is  a  simple  question,  and  it  would  hardly  be 
asked  in  Denmark.  There,  by  co-operative  societies 
amongst  themselves,  the  people  have  restored  agri- 
culture by  a  system  of  small  holdings,  scientifically 
organised  together  for  productive  and  distributive 
purposes,  without  destruction  of  private  property. 
And  the  State  has  rightly  been  dragged  in  at  the.  rear 
of  the  popular  movement  to  assist  it. 

This  task  of  getting  the  common  people  into  closer 
contact  with  the  land  under  a  system  of  private 
ownership — the  only  system  likely  to  succeed  and  to 
meet  the  ends  of  righteousness — can  be  at  once 
undertaken  as  soon  as  groups  of  people  combine  un- 
officially for  the  purpose.   The  ideal  Church  would  do 


Jani-abt  i;,  1913. 


EVERVMAJN 


441 


it — but  we  have  altogether  missed  the  true  functions 
of  a  Church  to-day,  and  the  word  has  acquired 
pecuHar  and  anomalous  suggestions.  But  let  societies 
be  formed  (such  as  some  of  us  are  now  trying  to  form 
,in  North  London)  on  a  religious  basis,  selecting  their 
members  carefully.  Let  such  societies  introduce  co- 
operative banking  (people's  banks),  as  they  are  known 
on  the  Continent,  and  by  giving  people  control  of 
their  own  capital,  and  the  advantages  of  credit,  enable 
them  to  acquire  holdings  here  or  in  the  overseas 
dominions.  In  this  way  the  people  can  themselves 
solve  the  land  problem  and  save  themselves,  body  and 
soul.  They  don't  want  sanatoria.  They  want 
.Saskatoon. 

But  so  long  as  we  are  deluded  with  the  idea  that 
all-and-sundry  can  do  it  for  us,  without  need  for 
organisation,  self-discipline,  or  religion,  and  by  the 
simple  process  of  cheering  a  tinsel  phrase  and  putting 
a  bit  of  paper  in  a  tin  box  once  in  five  years,  so  long 
shall  we  remain  under  the  lash  of  our  taskmasters  the 
demagogues,  who  will  give  us  fleshpots  and  betray  us 
to  wars,  and  take  our  money  away  in  taxes  and  insur- 
ance levies,  and  only  give  it  (partly)  back  to  us  when, 
having  been  deprived  of  its  use  as  capital,  we  fall  into 
destitution  and  sickness,  and  therefore  are  no  longer 
able  to  use  it  as  capital  And  that  is  Egypt.  And 
that  is  where  we  now  are.- — I  am,  sir,  etc.. 

Forest  Gate,  E.  Edward  Willmore. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Evervm.w. 

Dear  Sir, — Differences  of  opinion  there  are  bound 
to  be  between  land  reformers,  but  at  any  rate  it  is 
a  good  sign  that  there  is  widespread  dissatisfaction 
with  the  existing  land  system,  and  a  growing  feeling 
that  land  ought  not  to  be  private  property.  Even 
those  who  believe  in  private  property  in  land  are 
driven  to  condemn  the  present  arrangement,  under 
which  the  bulk  of  the  land  is  held  in  large  estates, 
and  it  must  be  admitted  that  if  land  is  to  continue  to 
be  regarded  as  private  property,  it  is  far  better  that 
tliere  should  be  a  large  number  of  small  owners  than 
a  small  number  of  large  owners. 

Against  the  small  ownership  policy  I  would  urge 
the  following  objections  :— 

(i)  At  the  very  best  it  leaves  large  numbers  of 
men  landless,  for  only  a  certain  proportion  could 
afford  to  buy  land. 

(2)  While  it  would  check  them,  it  would  not  prevent 
the  existence  of  large  estates,  with  their  attendant 
evils. 

(3)  The  value  of  land,  which  ought  to  be  public 
revenue  devoted  to  public  good,  would  still  be  private 
income  devoted  to  personal  ends. 

(4)  The  community  would  have  no  more  control 
over  land  than  it  now  has,  and  there  would  be  the 
same  difficulty  there  now  is  in  the  carrying  out  of 
public  improvements. 

(5)  The  purchase  of  land  involves  the  locking  up 
of  money  which  would  be  far  better  employed  as 
working  capital. 

(6)  The  only  real  advantage  of  small  ownerships, 
security  of  tenure,  would  be  equally  obtainable  by 
tenants  of  public  land. 

The  single  taxer  denounces  private  property  in 
land,  but  he  does  not  abolish  it  until  he  has  succeeded 
in  imposing  a  20s.  in  the  £  tax.  I  am  convinced  that 
this  is  an  impossibility,  and  meanwhile  we  should 
have  the  freehold  system  in  full  force.  He  wants 
the  land,  but  he  wants  it  for  nothing,  regardless  of 
the  fact  that  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  have 
invested  their  money  in  buying  land,  and  that  the 
State  has  sanctioned  and  protected  such  investments. 


DO  YOU    POSSESS    AN 
ENCYCLOP/EDIA? 


A  Remarkable  Offer. 


FIRST   PAYMENT   2/6   ONLY. 

Knowledge  is  increasing  so  rapidly  and  in  so  many  drfieient 
directions  that  the  busy  man  is  coming  to  depend  more  and  more 
upon  a  good  Encyclopx-dia  in  which  he  can  turn  up  all  that  13 
known  upon  any  subject  he  is  interested  in.  But  it  is  essential 
that  the  information  given  should  be  absolutely  reliable,  and 
that  the  Illustrated  Chambers's  Encyclopedia  is  the  only  work' 
at  a  moderate  price  that  really  serves  this  purpose  is  obvious 
from  the  following  few  names,  taken  from  a  list  of  over  1,000 
famous  contributors:  — 

1.000    Expert    Contributors. 

Prince  Kropotkine,  Viscount  Haldane,  S.  Baring-Gould,  Sir 
W.  M.  Conway,  Sidney  Lee,  Andrew  Lang,  Lord  Avcbury,  Pro- 
fessor Vambery,  Sir  Charles  Warren,  I'rofessor  A.  B.  \V. ' 
Kennedy,  Professor  Saintsbury,  Duke  of  Argyll,  Watts  Dunton, 
Goldwin  Smith,  Mrs.  Fawcett,  LL.D.,  Austin  Dobson,  Edmund 
Gosse,  F.  A.  Gasquet,  O.S.B.,  Bramwell  Booth,  Justin  McCarthy, 
Sir  W.  F.  Butler,  Professor  Caird,  Dr.  Andrew  Wilson,  Sir  J. 
A.  H.  Murray,  G.  J.  Holyoake,  Herbert  Spencer,  Sir  John 
Murray,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  K.G.,  Mrs.  Annie  Besant,  Sir 
Clements  Markham,  Andrew  Carnegie,  Professor  Cheyne. 

Every  subject  is  fully  dealt  with.  In  the  case  of  the  political^ 
and  sociological  matter  the  information  here  embodied  is  not' 
otherwise  obtainable  save  by  consultation  of  hundreds  of  Blue; 
Books  and  expensive  Government  publications.  The  articles  on 
the  Sciences — mental,  moral,  physical,  natural,  and  of  their 
various  branches — are  written  by  professors  of  those  scienoes  in 
our  great  Universities. 

The  "Illustrated  Chambers's"  (Latest  Edition)  is  a  treasury  of 
compact  information  and  a  reliable  guide  on  subjects  Literary, 
Political,  Historical,  Theological,  Scientific,  Musical,  Artistic, 
Philosophical,  and  General.  It  is  international  in  character.  It 
consists  of 

Ten  Handsome  Half-Leather  Volumes,  2oo,ix)o  subjects, 
with  cross  references,  8,000  pages  of  new,  clear  type,  written, 
by  1,000  contributors  of  world-wide  distinction.  There  are 
4,000  engravings,  superbly  reproduced,  and  50  magnificent 
maps.  There  are  also  over  50  coloured  plates,  the  finest 
ever  produced  in  connection  with  any  work  of  reference. 
Five  thousand  biographies  of  famous  men  and  women  are 
also  included,  with  the  histories  of  all  the  great  movements 
with  which  many  of  them  were  associated. 

Let    the    Children    use    It. 

The  boy  or  girl  who  has  access  to  a  reliable  Encyclopaedia 
and  who  is  encouraged  to  use  it  on  every  possible  occasion  has 
a  tremendous  advantage  over  one  not  so  situated.  It  is  proverbial 
that  the  knowledge  thus  deliberately  acquired  is  the  knowledge' 
that  stays ;  and  the  youth  who  supplements  the  home  lessons 
with  additional  readings  on  every  subject  is  the  well-informed 
man  or  woman  who  achieves  distinction  in  later  life. 

Two    Opinions. 

LORD  CURZON  OF  KEOLESTON  birites— 

"1  have  always  regarded  'Chambers's  Encycloprrdia '  as  the 
most  concise,  scholarly  and  useful  compendium  of  universal 
knowledge  anywhere  to  be  found  within  a  similar  compass." 

HILAIRE  "BELLOC.  Esq.,  Writes— 

"  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia  has  been  my  principal  book  of 
reference  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  I  have  found  it  much  the 
most  accurate  of  such  works,  more  trustworthy  than  others,  and 
more  comprehensive.  ...  I  have  never  found  it  to  fail." 

A    FREE    BOOK. 

To  THE  Caxton  Pudlishin-g  Companv,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me,  Post  Free,  and  without  any  obligation  on  my 
part.  Illustrated  Booklet  describing  -"The  Illustrated  Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia, "  and  full  particulars  of  your  offer  to  deliver  the 
complete  work  for  a  first  payment  of  23.  6d.,  the  balance  being 
paid  by  small  monthly  payments. 


Nasie 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


Address 


442 


EVERYMAN 


January  17,  1913. 


I  venture  to  predict  that  any  attempt  to  penalise  a 
man  simply  because  he  has  bought  land  is  foredoomed 
to  ignominious  failure. 

The  land  nationaliser  proposes  that  a  national 
land  Commission  and  local  authorities  should  be 
empowered  to  acquire  land,  and  should  pay  fair  com- 
pensation. This  we  believe  to  be  just,  and  as  it  can 
be  carried  out  gradually  it  is  practical  politics.  I  must 
not  take  up  more  of  your  valuable  space  now,  but 
perhaps  you  will  kindly  permit  me  to  go  further  into 
details  in  a  later  issue. 

With  best  thanks  to  you  for  throwing  your  columns 
open  for  the  discussion  of  all  aspects  of  the  land 
question,  I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Joseph  Hyder,  Secretary. 

Land  Nationalisation  Society, 

96,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — In  making  the  interesting  announcement  that 
you  will  throw  open  your  pages  for  a  full  discussion 
of  land  reform,  you  refer  to  five  possible  solutions  of 
the  problem,  two  of  them  being  the  Taxation  of  Land 
Values  and  the  Single  Tax.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
these  are  not  two  different  solutions,  but  the  one  is 
a  partial  application  of  the  other.  Perhaps  it  will 
simplify  the  discussion  if  you  will  allow  me  to  give 
the  following  brief  definitions : 

The  Single  Tax  means  the  nationalisation  of  rent 
'(rent  of  land)  and  the  end  of  private  ownership  of 
land.  Single  Taxers,  however,  do  not  propose  to  put 
the  Single  Tax  in  operation  at  once.  They  recog- 
nise that  their  ideal  can  only  be  reached  by  gradually 
transferring  rates  and  taxes  from  labour  values  to 
land  values. 

Taxing  and  Rating  Land  Values  means  putting  all 
the  rates  and  some  taxes  on  land  values,  i.e.,  on  the 
"  unimproved  value  "  of  all  land,  apart  from  the  value 
of  whatever  has  been  put  in  or  on  the  land  by  human 
labour.  It  means  that  when  the  valuation  of  land 
(now  proceeding)  has  been  completed,  that  valuation 
should  be  used  as  a  new  basis  for  assessment.  The 
Land  Group  in  Parliament,  consisting  of  about  i8o 
members,  have  urged  the  Government  to  give  all 
rating  authorities  power  to  levy  rates  on  that  new 
basis  (site  value),  and  also  to  impose  a  Budget  Tax 
on  the  value  of  all  land  for  the  purposes  of  Education, 
Poor  Relief,  Main  Roads,  Asylums,  and  Police,  and 
in  substitution  of  the  taxes  on  tea,  sugar,  cocoa,  and 
other  articles  of  food.  This  is  the  practical  policy  of 
all  land-values  taxers  to-day. 

The  effects  of  such  a  policy  may  be  summarised  as 
follows:  In  towns,  if  rates  were  levied  on  the  true 
value  of  every  site  (annual  value  based  upon  its 
capital  value),  whether  those  sites  were  used  well, 
used  badly,  or  not  used  at  all,  a  very  great  many  acres 
of  land  that  now  escape  taxation  would  have  to  con- 
tribute a  fair  share  towards  local  expenditure.  That 
would  bring  great  relief  to  over-burdened  rate- 
payers, who  would  also  gain  by  the  transference  of  the 
cost  of  the  services  alluded  to  in  the  Memorial  from 
the  local  to  the  national  exchequer.  With  land  made 
available  and  cheap  by  taxation,  and  houses  rate-free, 
the  building  trades  would  be  greatly  stimulated, 
employment  would  be  more  abundant,  and  the  supply 
of  houses  would  be  increased.  In  country  districts,  if 
all  the  local  revenue  were  raised  from  land  values,  and 
cottages,  farm  buildings,  and  other  improvements 
were  relieved  from  rates,  industry  and  enterprise 
would  be  encouraged,  and  the  withholding  of  land 
from  use  would  be  discouraged. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Manchester.  ARTHUR  H.  WellER. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— In  your  article,  " '  Everyman's '  Referendum 
on  Land  Reform,"  you  ask,  "  How  is  it,  if  the  Con- 
servative party  seem  to  be  in  favour  of  small 
holdings,  they  can  also  be  in  favour  of  big  estates  ? " 
The  two  are  not  necessarily  inconsistent,  as  big 
estates  and  small  holdings  may,  and  often  do,  exist 
side  by  side.  I  think,  however,  that  your  assumption, 
that  the  Conservative  party,  as  a  whole,  favour  the 
creation,  or  even  the  retention,  of  large  estates,  is  not 
justified.  The  mere  fact  that  a  certain  number  of 
persons,  owning  large  estates,  many  of  whom,  how- 
ever, would  be  glad  to  sell  them,  if  they  could,  are 
members  of  the  Conservative  party,  is  surely  an  in- 
sufficient reason  for  your  accusation.  Is  it  not  rather 
the  extreme  Radicals  and  the  land  taxers  who  are 
opposed  to  the  breaking-up  of  large  estates,  and  the 
creation  of  a  Peasant  Proprietorship,  or  system  of 
small  occupying  owners?  If  this  was  once  carried 
out  effectively,  it  would  deal  a  mortal  blow  to  all 
confiscatory  schemes  of  land  taxation.  If  land  was 
the  monopoly  of  a  few,  it  would  be  much  easier  to 
tax  the  wicked  land-owner  out  of  existence,  than  if  it 
was  the  inheritance  of  the  many.  Hence,  no  doubt 
the  rooted  objection  of  the  Radical  party  to  the 
creation  of  small  ownership  holdings. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 
X.  Y.  Z. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — In  view  of  the  proposed  discussion  on  Land 
Reform  in  your  most  iriteresting  paper,  may  I  say  that 
the  statement  made  in  the  second  sentence  of  your 
article,  viz.,  that  the  Land  Question  is  at  the  root 
of  every  social  problem,  is  a  very  sweeping  one,  and 
one  that  is  not  accepted  by  a  large  number  of  people. 
It  is  a  statement  which  is  easy  to  make,  and  one 
which  represents  a  popular  view,  but  which  is  more 
difficult  to  prove;  and  before  any  useful  discussion 
can  take  place  it  is  desirable,  and  indeed  necessary, 
that  it  should  be  clearly  and  logically  demonstrated 
in  what  way  the  Land  Question  affects  the  problems 
you  name.  The  very  term  "  Land  Question  "  is  one 
that  needs  clear  definition. 

Take  the  housing  of  the  poor.  Leaving  out  of 
account  the  question  of  whether  it  is  desirable  to  inter- 
fere with  economic  laws  to  cater  for  a  class  which 
the  whole  tendency  of  modern  social  work  and  legis- 
lation is  to  abolish,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  amongst 
practical  men  that  the  main  difficulty  in  the  way  of 
providing  cheap  houses  is  not  the  cost  of  the  land, 
but  the  cost  of  the  building.  And  with  the  present 
high  price  of  building  materials  and  increased  wages 
of  workmen   this  difficulty  is  increasing. 

Then,  as  regards  congestion  in  our  cities,  is  it  not 
a  fact  that  in  most  cases  the  congested  areas  are  dis- 
tricts which  were  built  upon  many  years  ago,  and  that 
with  the  great  development  "in  the  means  of  locomo- 
tion which  has  taken  place  during  the  past  twenty 
years,  the  creation  of  congested  areas  has  almost 
ceased?  Whatever  the  land  system,  when  men  had 
to  live  within  easy  walking  distance  of  their  work 
congestion  was  inevitable. 

But  it  is  with  respect  to  the  so-called  "  desolation  "  • 
of  our  countryside  that  I  think  the  greatest  mis- 
apprehension exists.  I  defy  anyone  to  prove  that 
there  are  any  large  areas  in  this  country  which  can 
with  -ȣiy  approach  to  fairness  or  accuracy  be  called 
desolate.  I  recently  had  the  pleasure  of  travelling 
leisurely  by  road  from  this  town  to  your  city,  and  I 
saw  nothing  but  fenile  and  well  cultivated  land  the 
whole  of  the  way. 

With  regard  to  small  holdings,  the  life  of  a  small- 

( Continued  on  -page  444.  J 


January  i;,  1913. 


EVERYMAN  443 


ART    TREASURES 

OF 

GREAT  BRITAIN. 

A  New  Series  in  Monthly  Parts. 


PREFATORY     NOTE. 

THIS  Scries  aims  at  making  lovers  of  truly  great  Art  familiar  with  the  Art 
Treasures  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  public  Museums  and  in  private  Galleries. 
In  so  far  as  it  includes  not  only  pictures,  but  also  the  masterpieces 
of  sculpture,  drawing,  pottery,  metal  work,  ivories  and  Oriental  Art  in  England, 
Scotland  and  Ireland,  it  is  the  first  publication  of  its  kind  to  appear  in  this,  and  perhaps 
any,  country.  Without  this  comprehensive  range,  no  series  of  "  Art  Treasures  "  could 
be  true  to  its  title.  Moreover,  no  publication  that  included  only  the  work  of  the  past 
could  be  regarded  as  seriously  indicative  of  the  extent  of  the  treasures  in  our  country'. 
Furthermore,  it  is  intended,  to  some  extent  at  least,  that  this  publication  shall 
make  known  such  treasures  as  are  particularly  the  property  of  Great  Britain ;  the 
productions  of  British  Artists  that  are  only  seen  in  this  country. 

Numerous  pubhcations  have  made  popular  many  of  the  famous  pictures  in  the 
National  Gallery,  so  that  this  series  feels  excused  from  republishing  masterpieces 
familiar  to  all.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  with  the  less  known,  but  certainly  no  less 
wonderful  examples,  that  we  are  concerned. 

In  selecting  works  that  are  high  above  the  influence  of  fashion  and  of  mere 
popular  or  sentimental  appeal,  this  "Art  Treasures"  series  is  sure  of  permanent 
value.  As  the  only  publication  that  gives  an  adequate  idea  of  Great  Britain's 
wealth  in  the  various  branches  of  Art,  it  answers  a  need  that  has  been  widely  felt. 

A  Prospectus  giving  the  details  of  the  various  subjects  comprising  the  First 
Six  Parts  will  be  gladly  sent  on  receipt  of  a  postcard. 


READERS 
OF    NEXT    WEEK'S    "EVERYMAN 

will  be  presented  with  a  Reduced  Specimen 

of   a    fine    Photogravure    of   a    Van    Dyck 

Masterpiece  in  the 

WINDSOR     COLLECTION. 


39 


J.   M.    DENT    &    SONS,    137,   Aldine    House,   Bedford    Street.   W.C. 


444 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxuaky  I?.  1913. 


Tiolder  is  very  different  from  what  is  popularly 
imagined.  It  is  one  of  ceaseless  toil  and  drudgery. 
He  and  his  family  must  work  early  and  late  to  make 
ends  meet.  He  cannot  afford  labour-saving  imple- . 
ments  of  cultivation.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  small 
holding  is  an  uneconomic  and  wasteful  method  of 
cultivating  land,  when  it  is  desired  to  produce  the 
crops  we  in  this  country  depend  on. 

In  conclusion,  may  1  refer  briefly  to  a  statement 
made  in  the  letter  of  your  correspondent,  E.  F. 
MacClafferty,  in  EVERYMAN  for  Jan.  3rd  ?  He  says 
the  rent  which  comes  from  the  land  is  the  property 
of  the  community,  and  should  be  divided  up  amongst 
the  community.  In  making  this  somewhat  crude 
assertion,  he  seems  not  to  be  aware  that  the  rent  of 
land  is  in  many  cases  little  or  no  more  than  interest 
upon  the  money  that  has  been  spent  in  clearing  and 
enclosing  the  land  and  bringing  it  to  a  state  of 
cultivation.  The  late  Sir  Tatton  Sykes  spent  huge 
sums  in  enclosing  the  hitherto  considered  barren  and 
almost  valueless  Yorkshire  wolds,  building  home- 
steads and  demonstrating  that  they  could  be  profit- 
ably cultivated.  If  you  assert  that  the  community 
now  has  a  right  to  the  rent,  you  must  equally  claim 
that  the  community  has  a  right  to  all  interest  on 
capital,  whatever  form  that  capital  may  take. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  W.  E.  SMITH. 

Scarborough.  ■ 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Your  proposed  study  of  Land  Reform  will 
be  excellent,  provided  it  is  carried  out  by  persons  with 
real  knowledge.  Therefore  I  propose  that  you  ask 
everyone  who  v.'rites  you  on  this  subject  to  state  what 
personal  experience  he  has  had  of  getting  a  living 
out  of  land.  I  think  the  primary  question  to  be  con- 
sidered is:  Wjiethcr  is  it  better  for  the  nation  that 
the  greatest  quantity  of  food  should  be  produced  at 
the  lowest  cost,  or  that  the  largest  number  of  people 
should  make  a  living  out  of  the  land,  irrespective  of 
the  quantity  of  food  produced  or  the  cost  of  it  ? — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  John  W.  Newall. 

Montgomeryshire,  Jan.  3rd,  1913. 

To  the  Editor  of  EvERVM,\N, 

Sir, — A  prominent  Labour  M.P.  has  suggested  that 
the  land  should  be  purchased  by  the  community  at 
its  present  value.  All  further  increment  value  would 
then  go  to  the  community,  but  such  purchase^  would 
entail  giving  the  dispossessed  landowners  and  their 
descendants,  for  an  indefinite  period  of  time,  a  fixed 
toll  upon  the  national  labour,  for  whicli  they  would 
render  no  "  equivalent  service."  This  suggestion, 
therefore,  will  not  stand  the  test  of  principle.  The  land- 
owners can  show  no  moral  right  to  exact  toll  or  even 
to  retain  possession  of  the  land.  This  lack  of  moral 
right  applies  with  equal  force  to  all  the  "means  of 
production." 

Most  probably  it  will  be  found  advisable  (if  not 
absolutely  necessary)  to  nationalise  all  the  "  means  of 
production" — including  land — at  one  and  the  same 
time,  hence  I  suggest  the  following  legislative  action : 
(1)  The  possession  and  control  of  the  "means  of 
production  "'  to  be  transferred  from  the  legal  owners 
thereof  to  the  community.  (2)  The  transfer  not  to 
release  the  transferrers  from  the  civic  duty  of 
rendering  "equivalent  service."  (3)  The  transfer 
consideration  to  be  subject  to  the  dictum,  "  No  man 
should  be  allowed  to  possess  more  than  he  could 
reasonably  enjoy." — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Arthur  T.  Phythian. 

Lytham. 


THE    TEMPLE   ON   THE   HILL* 

Life  in  Transylvania,  if  we  are  to  trust  the  impression 
produced  on  us  by  Mme.  de  Szasz's  powerful  story, 
must  not  infrequently  lead  to  the  delusions  of  claustro- 
phobia. The  same  is  true  of  many  novels  dealing  with 
Slavonic  or  semi-Slavonic  countries.  The  horrors  of 
the  interior,  its  cruelties  and  its  injustices,  drive  many 
men  and  women,  in  this  story  and  others,  to  the 
wilderness  and  the  fastnesses  of  the  rocks,  especially 
in  the  fairer  seasons  of  the  year, 

"  When  talk  is  safer  than  in  winter-time." 
Winter  and  the  society  of    the    hearth    are   to  be 
dreaded. 

No  character  in  this  book  is  safe  from  the  terror 
that  lies  at  the  heart  of  human  society.  The  priest 
of  the  village,  who  is,  in  a  manner,  the  hero  of  the 
story,  discovers  at  the  very  beginning  of  his  career 
that  he  is  incapable  of  all  the  gentler  emotions — love, 
pity,  and  sympathy.  A  strange  fancy  takes  their 
place ;  he  will  build  a  church  that  shall  be  the  exact 
reproduction  of  a  Bramante  church,  seen  long  ago  in 
Rome,  and  loved  by  him  with  a  love  that  is  more 
than  personal.  Money  fails ;  no  more  money  can  be 
raised  by  the  penance  of  his  flock ;  his  mind  leaves 
him.  One  creature  alone  cares  for  him  and  sympathises 
with  him — a  peasant  woman,  who  replies  to  a  critic: 
"  Why,  a  child  could  see  that  this  hardness  is  nought 
but  tenderness  born  deaf  and  blind." 

The  other  principal  male  character  of  the  book,  a 
boy,  the  undeservedly  disowned  son  of  a  rich  father, 
murders  a  man,  and  is  set  by  the  mad  po/>a  to  save 
his  soul  by  building  the  church.  His  tragedy,  and  the 
tragedy  of  the  girl  he  loves,  who  is  forced  into  a  mar- 
riage with  his  elderly  father,  are,  with  the  popa,  the 
chief  elements  of  the  story  But  the  incidental  charac- 
ters have  their  horrors  and  tragedies  as  well,  with 
nothing  to  redeem  them  but  the  weary  revellings  of 
holidays  or  weddings. 


FOLK-TALES   OF    BREFFNYf 

Breffny  is  a  corner  of  Ireland,  consisting  of  the 
counties  of  Cavan  and  Leitrim.  Here  the  authoress 
of  the  present  volume — for  we  understand  her  preface 
to  concern  herself — hung  in  childhood  on  the  lips  of  a 
romantic  stone-breaker,  "  who  said  he  had  more  and 
better  learning  nor  the  scholars."  The  stories  told  by 
him,  and  by  others  like  him,  belong  to  the  oldest 
tradition,  and  to  a  tradition  that  is  in  grave  danger 
of  being  completely  lost.  They  are  told,  or  retold,  in 
a  simple  but  captivating  idiom  that  seems  to  scorn  the 
limitations  of  paper  and  printer's  ink,  and  to  call  im- 
periously for  the  human  voice  as  its  proper  vehicle. 
They  deal  mainly  with  the  misdoings  of  the  "  good 
people,"  who  gained  their  distinguishing  epithet,  as  we 
should  judge,  by  much  the  same  process  as  the 
Eumenides  of  the  Greek  stories.  As  a  rule,  they  mean 
nothing  but  ill  by  the  human  race  ;  occasionally,  as  in 
the  story  of  the  "  King's  Daughter  of  France,"  they 
apparently  mean  some  good,  but  they  quickly  return  to 
their  evil  ways  when  their  conditions  are  not  observed. 
The  stories  are  nearly  all  of  miniature  dimensions, 
but  they  explore  the  whole  range  of  human  sentiment. 
Most  of  them  are  eerie,  some  of  them  have  morals, 
but  they  are  all  permeated  with  humour  and  with  the 
good  peasant  creed  that  the  man  of  the  tillage  and 
the  pasture  is  more  distinctively  a  man  than  the  emis- 
{Conliiiucd  on  ■page  446.) 

*  "The  Temple  on  the  Hill:  A  Tale  of  Transylvania."  By 
F.lsa  de  SzAsz.     3s.  6d.  net.     (Sidgvvick  and  Jackson.) 

t  "Folk  Tales  of  Brefiny."  By  B.  Hunt.  33.  6d.  net.  (Mac 
miUan.) 


January  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


445 


Are  you   furnishing 
an  Office? 

If  you  are  opening  up  new  offices  or  refurnishing  your 
present  one,  call  at  any  of  our  Showrooms  men- 
tioned below,  or  send  for  our  Catalogue  No.  72  O.F. 

Office  Furniture 

Desks  (over  50 
Styles),  Vertical 
Filing  Cabinets, 
Card  Index  Cabi- 
ne t s,  Tables, 
Chairs,  "Elastic" 
Bookcases,  etc., 
everything  high 
grade  and  de- 
signed to  give  the 
greatest  efficiency 
with  due  regard 
to  the  economical 
use  of  space. 

Packing  Free— Orders  of  £2  Carriage  Paid 
to  any   Goods   Station  in  the  British   Ides. 

til)c  Slobc^Vcrtnckc  ^o. 

Office  and  Library  Furnishers, 

44,  Holborn   Viaduct,   London,   E.C. ;    82,   Victoria 
Street,  S.W.;  98,  Bishopsgate,  E.C. 


No.  1633- 


"THE  PATH  INSTITUTE. 

LECTURES  and  CLASSES. 

To  promote  systematic  study  of  Comparative  Religion, 
Ph  losophy,  Science  and  Art,  and  to  assist  in  the 
application     of    the    results    of    such    study   to    life. 


Spring  Term  opens  Monday,  January  27. 


Classes     on     Christian    Mystery- Teachings, 

Bergson's  "Creative  Evolution,"  Social  and 

Political  Re-Construction,  Science,  The  Value 

of  Art  in  Education,  etc. 


Syllabus  on  application  to  the  Hon.  Sec,  at  Oakley  House, 
Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 


GREAT  ANNUAL  BOOK  SALE 

For  the  month  of  January  only 

On  all  Orders  of  10/-  and  upwards 

A     SPECIAL      10%     DISCOUNT      FROM 

JIEDUCED    CATALOGUE   PRICES 

Ai.K     FOR    CATALOGUES 

W.  H.  SMITH  &  SONS  LIBRARY 

186,     STRAND,    W.C.     &      BRANCHES 
The  Boohbuyer's  Opportunity 


, 


It  is  always  difficult,  even 
at  the  best  circulating 
libraries,  to  get  a 
recently  published  woric 
promptly  on    publication 

The  Times  Book  Club's  New  Special 
Service  ensures  the  early  delivery  of 
any  new  book  in  circulation  in  the 

Library. 
Country  subscribers  are  not  required 
to  return  their  books  until  a  fresh 
supply  arrives,  and  are  thus  never 

without  books. 
The  Times  Book  Club  is  thus  offering 

A  UNIQUE  LIBRARY  SERVICE 

Full  particulars,  rates  of  subscription, 
etc.,  will   be   sent   on  receipt  of  post- 
card mentioning  Everyman. 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB 
CIRCULATING  LIBRARY 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London,  W. 


HAS  A  REPUTATION  BUILT 
UP    ON    SHEER     MERIT. 

'The  Machine  you  will  eventually  buy.' 


WRITE  FOR 

ILLUSTRATED 

CATALOGUE 

AND 

TYPISTS-  GUIDE. 

SENT 
POST  FREE 
ANYWHERE. 


Underwood  Typewriter  Go. 

120,  Queen  Victoria  Street, 

Phone:  2902  LONDON  WALL.  LONUOIN,    C..L. 


446 


EVERYMAN 


Jascak. 


sary  of  modern  commerce  or  the  lord  of  lands  and 
cities.  Both  these  last  two  characteristics  are  well 
illustrated  in  the  tale  of  the  "  Little  Settlement,"  where 
a  proud  father,  who  has  rejected  all  the  suitors  to  his 
daughter's  hand,  is  near  to  having  to  accept  the  devil 
for  a  son-in-law.  Here  are  some  of  the  suitors : 
"  There  were  strong  farmers,  small  farmers,  tradesmen  _ 
and  dealers ;  a  cow-  doctor,  a  blacksmith,  and  even  a 
man  that  travelled  in  tea.  Himself  was  disgusted 
with  all ;  he  put  out  the  farmers  and  dealers  very  civil 
and  stiff,  but  the  tea  man  he  stoned  down  tlie  road  for 
a  couple  of  miles." 

jH         Ji         Jt 

BOOKS    OF    THE   WEEK 

Mr.  Sheehan  has  attempted  a  difficult  task.  He  has 
attempted  to  combine  fiction  with  revivalism.  His 
study  of  Professor  Garth  is  clever  and  arresting.  He 
builds  up  the  character  carefully,  and  we  feel  an 
interest  in  the  man  which  overcomes  a  prejudice 
gainst  the  insistence  on  his  propaganda.  The  book 
(The  Prophet,  T.  Fisher  Unwin,  6s.)  treats  of 
miracles  and  faith-healing ;  but,  and  this  should  be 
noted  to  the  credit  of  the  author,  the  Professor  com- 
bines spiritual  salvation  with  the  raising  of  wages,  and 
demonstrates  the  truth,  too  often  forgotten,  that  clear 
spiritual  vision  is  largely  dependent  on  a  sufficiency  of 
food  and  decent  conditions  of  life  generally.  In  the 
ultimate  the  Prophet  is  killed  in  the  course  of  his 
ministry.  The  conclusion  is  dramatic.  The  style 
throughout  the  book  is  simple  and  arresting.  We  shall 
look  forward  with  interest  to    Mr.  Sheehan's  future 

iwork. 

9     9     » 

The  English  Fairy  Book  (T.  Fisher  Unwin, 
6s.)  includes  all  the  well-known  and  wfell-loved  figures 
in  nursery  lore.  Mr.  Ernest  Rhys  has  kept  the  flavour 
of  the  stories,  while  phrasing  them  after  his  own 
inimitable  style.  "  Robin  Goodfellow  "  is  told  in  a  de- 
lightful fashion.  A  series  of  pictures  rise  before  one. 
Robin  and  his  pranks  are  very  real ;  not  a  child  but 
will  recognise  him,  not  a  child  but  will  recognise  the 
real,  right  ring  in  his  song  of  the  Chimney  Sweeper: 

"  Black  I  am  from  head  to  foot. 
And  all  doth  come  by   chimney  soot ; 
Tlien,  Maidens,  come  and  cherish  him 
That  make  your  chimnies  neat  and  trim." 

The  author  has  not  left  out  the  Giant  Killer,  be- 
loved of  all  small  fry.  Nowadays  it  is  the  fashion  to 
give  our  fairy  stories  new  guises,  leaving  out  the  old 
adventurous  strain.  We  are  treated  to  good  fairies 
ad  nauseam;  writers  seem  to  have  forgotten  that  the 
all-important  fact  to  children  is  to  send  a  thrill  of 
terror  creeping  through  the  blood,  accompanied  with 
a  feeling  that  in  the  ultimate  all  will  come  right.  The 
story  of  Thomas  Hickathrift,  "  A  poor  labouring 
man,  but  so  strong  that  he  was  able  to  do  in  one  day 
the  ordinary  work  of  two,"  gives  us  not  only  adven- 
ture, but  rhetoric,  the  rhetoric  that  children  love. 
"  Now  in  the  course  of  time,  Tom  was  thoroughly 
tired  of  going  such  a  roundabout  way.  '  The  King's 
Highway  ought  not  to  be  twisting  and  turning,  like 
a  worm,'  he  used  to  say, '  it  should  go  straight  through 
here.'  Without  telling  his  plans  to  anyone,  he  re- 
solved to  pass  through  the  Giant's  domain,  or  lose  his 
life  in  the  attempt.  .  .  .  He  accordingly  drove  his  cart 
in  tlie  forbidden  direction,  flinging  the  gates  wide  open, 
as  if  for  the  purpose  of  making  his  daring  more  plain 
to  be  seen."  This  is  the  perfection  of  story-telling. 
We  can  see  the  giant  coming  out  of  his  castle.  We 
can  hear  die  growl  in  his  voice.    " '  Sirrah/  said  the 


monster, '  who  gave  you  permission  to  come  this  way  ? 
Do  you  not  know  how  I  make  all  stand  in  fear  of  me  ? 
and  you,  like  an  impudent  rogue,  must  cope  and  fling 
my  gates  open  at  your  pleasure !  .  .  .  but  I  will  make 
you  an  example  for  all  rogues  under  the  sun!  Dost 
thou  not  see  how  many  thousand  heads  hang  upon 
yonder  tree — heads  of  those  who  have  offended 
against  my  laws?  But  thy  head  shall  hang  higher 
than  all  the  rest  for  an  example ! ' "  A  splendid  fight 
follows,  and  the  story  concludes  on  the  right  note. 
"  Tom  having  beaten  the  giant,  cut  off  his  head  and 
entered  the  cave,  which  he  found  completely  filled 
with  gold  and  silver."  There  is  an  opulence  in  the 
description  which  no  amount  of  detailed  magnificence 
could  equal.  Imagination  finds  satisfaction  in  the 
ever-flowing  streams  of  gold  and  silver.  We  cannot 
resist  quoting  from  "  Tom  Thumb."  The  extract 
seems  to  us  to  strike  the  exact  medium  between  fan- 
tasy and  matter  of  fact  that  is  the  key  to  the  child's 
mind : — 

"  The  Fairy  Queen,  wishing  to  see  the  little  fellow 
thus  born  into  the  world,  came  in  at  the  window, 
kissed  the  child,  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Tom  Thumb. 
She  sent  for  some  of  the  fairies,  who  dressed  her  little 
favourite  in  this  way: — 

"  An  oakleaf  hat  he  had  for  his  crown; 

His  shirt  of  web  by  spiders  spun ; 
With  jacket  wove  of  thistle's  down; 

His  trousers  were  of  feathers  done; 
His  stockings,  of  apple  rind,  tliey  tie 
A\'ith  eye-lash  from  his  mother's  eye  : 
His  shoes  were  made  of  mouse's  skin, 
Tanned  with  the  downy  hair  within." 

9      ®      S^ 

Miss  Stacpoole  Kenney  has  pubhshed  a  volume 
(Our  Own  Country,  James  Duffy  and  Co.,  Dublin, 
2s.).  The  book  does  not  strike  us  as  being  Irish  in 
sentiment  or  style.  The  characters  spend  most  of  the 
time  in  giving  long-winded  explanations  of  what  hap- 
pened to  friends  and  relations  outside  the  story.  The 
plot  is  thin,  and  the  characterisation  is  not  convincing. 
"  She  bathed  her  eyes  with  eau  de  cologne,  and, 
taking  a  big  bunch  of  violets  from  a  silver  vase  in 
front  of  a  photo  of  an  officer  in  uniform,  fastened  it  at 
her  throat ;  then,  with  a  quick,  impulsive  movement, 
she  stooped  and  kissed  the  photo."  We  are  rather 
tired  of  the  officer  in  uniform,  also  the  violets  and  the 
silver  frame. 

9     9     9 

That  "the  green  country  meadows  are  fresh  and 
fair  to  see  "  we  all  admit ;  but  there  is  an  aspect  of 
rural  life,  for  those  of  us  who  are  poor  and  have  to 
work  for  our  living,  that  leaves  the  dwellers  in  the 
town,  even  the  slum  people,  untouched.  This  aspect 
Mr.  F.  E.  Green  describes  in  vivid  and  convincing 
fashion  in  The  TYRANNY  OF  THE  COUNTRY  Side 
(Fisher  Unwin,  5s.  net).  The  landlord  and  the  squire 
are  emphatically  the  tyrants  of  the  village.  It  is  not 
only  in  the  matter  of  rent  or  of  wages  that  the  oppres- 
sion is  exercised ;  but  if  the  tenant  or  laborer  should 
not  sliare  the  political  tenets  of  the  particular  great 
man  who  lets  him  his  house,  or  employs  him  on  the 
land,  the  unfortunate  peasant  has  to  march.  Not  only 
in  politics,  but  in  matters  of  religion  or  social  customs, 
this  supervision  is  exercised. 

If  the  landlord  is  a  teetotaler,  the  wretched  labourer 
at  his  peril  takes  a  glass  of  beer;  he  is  liable  to  be 
told  to  quit  liis  cottage  at  a  moment's  notice.  This 
statement  of  the  case  may  appear  exaggerated,  but 
to  anyone  who  has  lived  for  some  length  of  time  in 
the  rural  districts  of  England,  Mr.  Green's  indictment 
is  overwhelmingly  true.  So  ingrained  is  the  feeling 
(Coniinuii  on  ■page  448.^ 


Jajtoaut  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


447 


DON'T  waste  money  on 
dru;is.     You  may  spend 
pounds    that    way    wiihout 
fiptting  more  than  temporary 
relief.    Suflfer*  rs  from  rheu- 
matism, sciatica,  gout    neu- 
ralgia, and  other  nerve  trou- 
bles testify  that  a  safe,  sure. 
and    pleasant    remedy    is   a 
course    of   Turkish    Baths, 
taken  in  the  privacy  of  home. 
Ili-heatth  is  caasedbyapuisoned 
bloid  stream — thi  pores  of  ihe 
skin  being  inactive  and  clogginii 
the  svstem  with  waste  matter. 

Tho  "G  m"  Turkish  Bath,  by 
inducing  fr  e  p'  rspiration.  ll  IpS 
Nature  to  o  her  work.  The  eff  ct  is 
aim  St  magical.  1  on't  M  ubt— try 
it  an  :  se»--.  A  "  Gem  •'  Turkish  Bath 
c-sls85/-.  vndlfyon  rco't  satis6  d 
with  t]»  rfsult  you  can  ruturn  the 
Bath  within  ten  'ays  of  purchase 
and  gfi  y-urni'-ney  back. 
CheQiies  and  P.O.:^  should  be  made 
jiaytthle  to : 

THE  OEM  SUPPLIES  CO.,  LTD., 

<0  pt.  S).  67,  Southwark  Street. 
London.  S.E. 


LITERARY  COMPOSITION.  By  the  Rev.  J  KDGAR  FOSTER, 
M.A.  (Cantab.).  Third  Edition.  Contains  Rules  on  Construction 
and  the  Choice  of  Words,  the  Employment  of  Figurative  Language, 
Logical  Analysis,  Essay  Writing,  with  specific  directions  how  to 
make  a  piece  of  Composition  animated  and  interesting — the  interest 
growing  to  the  end  o(  the  theme.  The  methods  recommended  are 
not  to  be  found  in  any  other  work  on  Composition. 
Price  2s.  6{!.  per  copy,  post  free,  from 
J.  F.  SPRIGGS,  21,  Paternoster  Square,  London,  E.C.  p^"'f". 


100     Copies    in    lO    Mtnutes 

i.f  Imii.hsritiiij;    fyiiiriK.  "i"^iL.  s-I"'cific;it!'jn-(.   pl;ii.j.  ttc.   Ill  oue  or 
niurc  riihiurs.  liy  ;iny  n^ivir**.  in  ttip 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 


Kvpry  bu'iiiifss  man  should  iDvest  in  o 
whic'i   s:iv«   b'»th   lime  and  r-  ruify      I' 
graptis.  stencils,  etc.  and  i-.  1' 
nmiih-te   oiitti' , 
Particulars,  l.ist  No.  42. 
A.  R.QUAPRUPLEX     L  : 


10  of  thcR«  czc/'llFnt  devices. 
I-X  displacf!!  all  gvlutiues, 
'  n.itc-i-njof, 

15/"    cotDflete. 

.    w«n  Ro<t'(.  LONDON. 


BOOKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES.  New  at  25% 
discount.  I.00\00')  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (po!?t  free),  and  slate  wants.  Books  ;ent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  --W.  &  G.  FOYLE.  I2t/3i  Charing  Cross  Road.  London. 
W.C.    ("Phone:  Gerrard  S180.) 


HTHE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE   place   MSS.  promptly   and   on 
*      best  terms.     Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  exceris  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  exi'erience-.— 2,  Clement's  lun,  W.C. 


BOOKS  WANTED,  25s,  EACH  OFFERED.— Freer's  Last 
Decade.  2  vols..  1863:  Gardiner's  History  of  England.  2  vols..  IS'^'B:  Jack- 
son's Old  Paris,  2  vols.,  1878;  Baxter's  Cabinet  of  i  ainti  fis,  1837  St-venson's 
Edinburgh.  187'';  Swinburne's  Atalanta,  white  cloth,  1865;  ^yni  nds'  Iialian 
Literature.  3  vols..  1881 ;  Alice  in  Wondt* rland,  1^65  or  1866.  10  >,000  Books  for 
Sale  and  Wanted.  Kschanges  niade.  Please  state  wants. — Baker's  Great  Book 
Shop,  14-16.  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 


LITERARY.— Novels,  Short  Stories,  Articles,  Poems,  placed  with 
179  Publishers  and  Periodicals  at  highest  pri  ^s.  £'-  3s.  per  1.000  words 
obtained  for  unknown  author.  Prospectus  free.— Cambridge  Liteiary  Agency, 
115.  Strand.  W.C. 


•yHE  "IDEAL"  DIVISIBLE  MS.  BOOK.      All  work  can  be 
*      done  in  one  bonk  and  rearranged  in  any  manner.    Absohrely  simple.    No 
rinfis.  pojts,  or  staples.    Rapidly  b^  com  ng  universal  at  all  Universit.es.     Speci- 
men, Is.  9d.  post  free.— WM.  HUNT.  18.  Bro.ul  Street,  Oxford. 


jVyjCC  WANTED.— Well-established  publishers  are  open  to 
^'**^'^*  consider  MSS.  in  Central  L  terature  and  Fiction  for  immediate 
public:!' ion  on  favourable  terms.  Book  fern  only. — Write  Box  850.  Reynell's 
Advertisement  Offices,  44,  Chancery  Lane.  W.C. 


WEAK  SIGHT  CUBED  IN  ONE  MONTH. 

EYE  SPECIALIST'S  NEW  TREATMENT  IVfAKES  GLASSES,  MiOICIHES,    AND   OPERATIONS    UN.!4EGES3ARY. 


The  remarkable  new  treatment  for  weak  sight  discovered  by 
Dr.  Gilbert  Percival,  the  eminent  eye  specialist,  has  cured  many 
thousands  of  sufferers.  One  month  effects  a  complete  cure  in 
most  cases,  even  among  aged  patients  of  many  years'  duration. 
Spectacles  can  be  thrown  away  entirely,  all  medicines  and 
operations  are  unnecessary. 

The  principles  of  this  new  home 
treatment  are  approved  by  the  whole 
medical  profession.  A  wonderfully 
simple  and  painless  means  of  mas- 
saging the  weakened  eye  muscles  (the 
main  cause  of  poor  sight)  absolutely 
assure  1  a  speedy  cure  in  all  cases  of 
astigmatism,  near  sight,  far  sight,  and 
aching  or  strained  eyes.  Since  this 
treatment  was  first  announced,  thou- 
sands have  written  saying  that  they 
were  able  to  discard  their  spectacles 
entirely  after  one  month.  Further 
reports  proved  complete  and  per- 
manent cures  in  every  case. 

Glasses  Discarded  in  Two  Weeks. 

Read  the  remarkable  testimony  of 
Miss  May  Gilson,  In,  Broad  Street, 
East  Road,  Cambridge,  who  writes, 
June  15th,  1912:— 

"  /  am  very  pleased  with  the  Neu  Vita 
Sight  Kestorer ;  it  is  surprising  the  good 
•it  has  done.   J  began  to  use  it  on  May  3rd, 

I  am  very  glad  to  say  that  I  have  not  had  glasses  on  for  five  weeks,  and 
I  can  see  to  write,  ncedleviork,  and  everything  much  better  than  I  have 
ever  done  be/ore.     I  have  received  very  great  benefit." 

Mr.  H.  O.  Webber,  261,  Foxhall  Road,  Ipswich.  September 
30th,  1912  :— 

"  /  am  very  glad  to  say  that  AFTER  THREE  WEEKS'  use  of  your  Sight 
Restorer  I  have  dispensed  with  glasses,  which  I  have  worn  for  three 
years.  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  money  with  an  oculist,  who /ailed  to  give 
any  benefit.   I  consider  your  Treatment  a  very  valiiable  invention." 

Mr.  Wm.  Simpson.  33,  Dyehouse  Fold,  Apperley  Bridge, 
Bradford,  October  18th,  1912:— 


"  I  feci  it  my  duty  to  tell  you  of  the  great  benefit  I  have  received  from 
your  treatment.  I  began  to  use  it  a  month  ago  for  weak  sight,  and  now 
the  defect  has  left  me  altogether." 

Dr.  Percival's  Standard  Work,  "Weak  Sight  and  its  Cure,"  Offered  Free. 
Everyone  who  is  now  disfigured  by  unsightly  spectacles  should 
writeatonceforacopy  of  Dr.  Percival's  standard  work  (Is.  edition) 
on  the  Eyes,  which  he  has  arranged  to 
distribute  FREE  of  charge.  It  is  filled 
with  priceless  advice  and  information; 
every  form  of  eye  defect  is  described  at 
length  with  the  proper  method  of  treat- 
ment.  Further  complete  derails  of  Dr. 
Percival's    wonderfully    simple    and 
pleasant  cure  are  given,  so  that  every- 
one now  suffering  from  weak  sight  can 
quickly  cure  himseb  and  discard  spec- 
tacles for  ever.    The  above  cases  are 
only  three  out  of  hundreds  that  are 
being  accomplished   every  week.     If 
r  .    n  C^'"/  your  sight  is  not  as  perfect  as  you  wish,  no  matter 
rj^A  s  ^f^/  t'"^^  '°"S  y°"  '"^y  have  suffered,  Dr.  Percival's 
treatment  will  cure  you.    It  is  absolutely  harm- 
less;  by  overcoming  the  actual  ceittsc  of  weak 
sight,  permanent  restoraton  is  assured. 

Dr.  Percival's  invaluable  book  is  quite  free.  Write 
your  name  and  full  address  on  the  coupon,  and  post 
it  at  once  to  E.  N.  Percival,  Neu  Vita  Health 
Association. 95- 106,  Exchange  Biiildinps,  Southwark, 
London.  This  remarkable  free  book  to  cure  yoiu: 
weak  sight  will  be  sent  by  return. 

FILL    UP    AND    POST    AT    ONCE. 


COUPON 

E.  N.  Percival,  Nen  Vita  Health  Assoc. 

95-106.  Exchange  Buildings,  Southwark,  London. 
Please  send  in*^  your  book  on  "  Weak  Sight  an    ils  Cur  ,"  as  offered 
inEverynian.ioi  which  1  enclose  2d.  in  stamps  (4d.  if  atroad' for  postage. 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

'Rma-.  17  'la. 


448 


EVERYMAN 


January  17,  ijij. 


Learn   to   SKetch 
in  Tw^o   Hours  .  . 

.  ■  An  entirely  new  method  of  drawing  has  been  invented 
by  A.  A.  Braun,  Director  of  ttie  Association  of  Pesigners, 
Artists,  and  Illustrators  (die  well-known  commercial 
studio).  The  A.H.C.  or  lllerog'yphic  System  of  Prawing, 
which  is  taught  by  conesiKiiuleiice,  euables  stuileiUs  to 
prcHhice  creditable  sketches  after  the 
first  lesson.  The  complete  Course 
contains  hundreds  of  original  devices 
(the  outcome  of  exiierience)  for  ob- 
taining immediate  facility  m  remu- 
ner.itive  commercial  drawing.  Write 
to-day  for  Booltlct  T,  with  full  details 
and  opinions  of  leading  illustrators,  to 

A.B.C.  SCHOOL  OF  DRAWING, 

46,  Chancery  Lane,  London. 


DOOKPL.\TKS.— For  Children  or  .\dult3.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
*^  specimen  Book  of  BO  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
Kuniined,  whh  your  name  printed  i:«.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD., 
3,  HoUwrn  Place.  London,  W.C. 


CLO.\N-DUPLOYAN  SHORTHAND  saves  a  year's  study. 
*^  I'&ed  by  Official  Parliamentary  reporters.  S  nrl  for  free  ilhistrated  hand- 
book with  specniKu  lesson.— SLOAN  SHORTH.\ND  CO.,  Kamsgale. 


TTYPEWRITING  of  every  description  underexpert  literary  super- 

'•      vision,    from    8d.  per  1,000   words,    paper   included.  —  Dept.    £,  THE 
NATIONAL  TVl'EWRITING  BURHAL',  199,  Strand,  W.C. 

THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
^  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but.  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  whereto  oflfer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  ladystuderjts  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  '"  Daily 
lixpress  "  by  the  time  she  had  tintshed  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Aiithorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 


TYPEWRITING:  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
•^  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures.  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27  Chancery  Lane,     Tel.  Central  1565, 


"CONCENTRATION  :   Its  Ten  Laws  " ;  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card, 
^    Teaches   the   new    way   to   acquire    Knowledge,      Is.    2d. —  Talisman 
Office.  Harrogate. 


THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  links  up  lonely  men  and  women 
every whe^e  into  a  social  body,  affording  wider  intellectual  and  material 
interests  through  its  \'arious  circles.  No  membership  fee.  For  descriptive 
booklet  send  stamp  to  the  Secretary,  E.  M.,  107,  Greencroft  Gardens. 
Hampstead,  London. 

BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake.— Secretary,  141,  Holborn  Hall 
College,  London,  W.C.    'Phone  6111  Hoi. 


HEIGHT  INCREASED.— By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
can  put  inches  on  to  your  height  in  three  months;  no  apparatus:  no 
medicines:  ordinary  habits  retained. — Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13,  North  End  Chambers,  Croydon. 


SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

KVKKYMAN 

PUBLISHED  EVERY  FRIDAY.    Id.       PRESS  DAY-TUESDAY. 

Whole          Half 
Page            Page 

iPage 

Jth  Page        1 

FlKffl     Thrre      RlGUT 
Hand  Paofs 

£22  10  o|  £11  5  0 

£5  12  6       —       II 

Ordinahv  Positions— 
Pacini;  not  less  than 
Half  a  p:»gp  of  matter 

1 
£23    0  0l£10  0  0 

£5    0  0 

£2  10  0       1 

Back  Pace 

£20    0  0'  £10  0  0 

£5    0  0 

-  ___     1 

Per  Isch  (2  colunms  to  the  Pase,  3}  inches  wide),  21i.                  ■ 
Dci>th  of  Page,  10s  inches.                                           | 

ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STRECT.  LONDON.  W.C            I 

Telei'hone:  2452  Central.            Telegrams:  "Templarian,  London."        1 

among  agricultural  workers,  that  it  is  only  with  diffi- 
culty you  can  induce  the  inhabitants  of  a  village  to 
discuss  any  topic  other  than  a  purely  personal  one. 
The  fear  of  the  tyrants  is  over  them  all ;  the  shadow 
of  the  squire,  the  dread  of  the  landlord,  stops  free 
speech  with  deadly  efficacy.  A  man  thinks  twice  be- 
fore he  risks  his  job— in  the  country  ;  and  to  be  turned 
out  of  house  and  home  is  a  far  more  serious  matter 
for  an  agricultural  labourer  than  a  city  dweller.  It  is 
no  great  business  to  shift  from  one  street  to  another, 
but  the  housing  accommodation  in  rural  England  is 
hopelessly  inadequate  to  the  needs  of  the  population, 
and  to  be  without  a  cottage  is  to  break  down  the 
man's  power  of  resistance  and  deprive  him  of  earning 
power.  Cottages  are  rarely  "  to  let "  in  the  country- 
side, and  a  man  is  obliged  to  live  within  walking  dis- 
tance of  the  land  on  which  he  is  employed.  The 
author  points  out  that  the  small  holder  and  the  peasant 
proprietor  possess  a  liberty  of  thought,  a  freedom  of 
action  beyond  the  hope  of  the  agricultural  labourer, 
harried  by  the  oppression  of  the  landlord  and  the 
squire.  The  book  should  be  read  by  everyone  inter- 
ested in  the  land  question.  Mr.  Greeii  carries  convic- 
tion in  every  page. 

@     ».    » 

EccE  Deus,  Studies  of  Primitive  Chris- 
tianity, by  William  Benjamin  Smith  (Watts,  6s.  net), 
is  a  disappointing  book.  The  work,  which  has 
already  appeared  in  German,  is  verbose,  pedantic,  ill- 
arranged,  and  insufferably  dull.  We  have  tried  hard 
to  ascertain  precisely  Professor  Smith's  theological 
position ;  and  if  we  understand  it  aright,  it  is  that  he 
regards  Christianity  as  pure  monotheism,  the  historical 
existence  of  the  man  Jesus  being  entirely  rejected.  If 
he  does  not  actually  subscribe  to  Matthew  Arnold's 
dictum  that  religion  is  simply  "  morahty  touched  with 
emotion,"  he  comes  perilously  near  doing  so.  But  we 
would  rather  not  embark  upon  an  exposition  of  the 
thesis  adumbrated  by  Professor  Smith.  Its  obscurity 
reminds  us  of  a  remark  of  Hegel.  "  Of  all  living  men," 
said  the  philosopher  once,  "there  is  but  one  who  has 
understood  me;  and,"  he  added,  after  a  moment's 
reflection,  "  he  misunderstood  me."  We  conclude  with 
a  word  of  advice.  If  Professor  Smith  wishes  his  book 
to  be  read,  let  him  compress  it  to  half  its  present  size, 
let  him  try  to  write  less  pompously,  and  let  him 
remember  that  lucid  statement  and  orderly  arrange- 
ment lie  very  near  the  high  road  to  successful  author- 
ship. 

9    »    » 

Memories  of  Two  Cities,  Edinburgh  and 
Aberdeen,  by  David  Masson  (Oliphant,  ys.  6d.  net). 
We  cannot  imagine  a  more  admirable  gift-book  for 
those  who  are  natives  of  eitlier  of  those  cities,  or  who 
were  privileged  to  enjoy  the  inspiring  teaching  of  the 
late  Professor  of  English  Literature  in  Edinburgh 
University.  Dr.  Masson  was  born  in  Aberdeen,  but 
quite  the  larger  half  of  his  long  life  was  spent  in  Edin- 
burgh. As  a  young  man  he  was  powerfully  influenced 
by  Chalmers,  and  he  knew  personally  most  of  the  dis- 
tinguished men  who  lent  lustre  to  the  Scottish  capital 
sixty  years  ago.  This  fact  gives  piquancy  to  his 
reminiscences  of  Chalmers,  "  Christopher  North,"  Sir 
William  Hamilton,  Hugh  Miller,  De  Quincey,  and 
others.  The  opening  chapter,  entitled  "  Ediiia, 
Scotia's  Darling  Seat,"  affords  a  brilliant  description 
of  Edinburgh  as  it  was  a  few  years  after  the  death  of 
Scott,  and  before  its  literary  glory  had  quite  departed. 
Five  out  of  the  twelve  chapters  are  devoted  to  Aber- 
deen. There  is  a  striking  word-portrait  of  the  famous 
Dr.  Melvin,  the  recognised  head  of  the  .Scotlisli 
Latinity  of  his  day.     Byron  was  one  of  tlte  pupils  of 


January  17,  1913. 


EVERYMAN 


449 


I 


the  grammar  school  of  which  Melvin  came  to  be 
rector.  We  would  also  commend  the  papers  on 
"  Aberdeen  and  its  Traditions  "  and  "  Marischal  Col- 
lege and  its  Professors"  as  being  eminently  readable. 
The  volume  has  for  frontispiece  a  hfelike  portrait  of 
Professor  Masson  in  his  old  age. 

jt    jt    j» 

The  January  Magazines. 

I. 

Serious  students  of  the  Eastern  Question  and  of 
the  problems  raised  by  the  Balkan  War  will  find 
plenty  of  food  for  reflection  in  the  January  Fort- 
nightly. Mr.  Sydney  Brooks,  in  his  article  on 
"  British  Policy  in  the  Near  East,"  regards  Great 
Britain's  engagement  in  a  European  conflict  as  a 
serious  possibility  of  the  next  few  weeks.  To  "  the 
man  in  the  street"  this  may  seem  an  alarmist  view, 
but  every  student  of  international  politics  knows  it 
to  be  sober  fact.  This  incisive  article  should  be 
followed  by  a  perusal  of  Mr.  J.  Ellis  Barker's  "  The 
Peace  Conference  and  the  Balance  of  Power."  Mr. 
Barker's  view  is  that  whilst  the  distribution  of  power 
in  the  Balkans  has  directly  little  bearing  on  British 
interests,  the  maintenance  of  the  balance  of  power  in 
Europe  is  all-important.  Two  articles  dealing  with 
the  non-controversial  aspects  of  the  situation  in  the 
Near  East  are  "  An  Enghshman  in  Montenegro," 
by  Mr.  Roy  Trevor,  and  "  A  Captured  War  Corre- 
spondent," by  Mr.  Angus  Hamilton. 

II. 
In  "  The  Study  of  Empire,"  Mr.  Sidney  Low  dis- 
cusses, with  his  usual  ability  and  foresight,  the 
necessity  for  Imperial  learning.  He  eloquently  urges 
that  in  all  University  examinations  in  history,  the  rise, 
growth,  and  constitution  of  the  British  Empire  should 
be  made  a  compulsory  subject.  He  also  suggests  the 
formation  of  a  central  school  in  London  for  Imperial 
research  and  teaching.  Altogether,  Mr.  Low  makes 
out  a  very  strong  case,  for,  as  he  most  truly  says,  "  we 
must  study  the  Empire  as  well  as  praise  it." 
Imperialism,  in  short,  has  not  got  much  beyond  the 
sentimental  stage,  and  tlie  Duke  of  Westminster,  in 
his  article  on  the  Imperial  Fund,  admits  as  much. 
His  conclusion  is  that  while  Imperial  feeling  has 
grown  enormously,  practical  and  creative  Imperialism 
is  nowhere.  The  causes  are  somewhat  obscure,  but 
the  Duke  of  Westminster  is  probably  right  in 
assuming  that  Imperial  Federation  suffers  because  "  it 
is  a  purely  ideal  movement."  It  "  lacks  the  propelling 
power  of  self-interest." 

III. 

Considering  the  subjects  with  which  it  deals — 
religion,  theology,  and  philosophy — the  Hibbcrt 
Journal,  as  a  rule,  keeps  wonderfully  free  from  any 
suggestion  of  dullness ;  but  the  latest  number  rather 
errs  on  this  side.  The  place  of  honour  is  given  to 
Lord  Haldane's  address  to  the  citizens  of  Bristol  on 
"  The  Civic  University."  It  is  a  vigorous,  well- 
reasoned,  and,  we  need  hardly  add,  well-informed 
pronouncement  regarding  the  part  which  our  newer 
universities  are  capable  of  playing  in  national 
education. 

IV. 

For  the  first  number  of  the  British  Review,  with 
which  is  incorporated  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Reviczc;  the  editor,  Mr.  R.  J.  Walker,  has  succeeded 
in  bringing  together  quite  a  galaxy  of  literary  talent. 
The  names  of  Sir  A.  Quiller-Couch,  G.  K.  Chesterton, 
Hilaire  Belloc,  Cecil  Chesterton,  and  Philip  Gibbs 
invest  the  magazine  with  both  interest  and  authority. 


VIEW    LIFE 

WITH    NEW    EYES. 

In  every  part  of  the  civilised  world  "Scientific  Concentration" — 
the  famous  Course  of  all-round  Mental  Training — is  showing  Men 
and  Women  in  every  station  how  to  view  life  with  new  eyes.  It  is 
giving  them  hope  and  inspiration,  broadening  their  outlook,  en- 
abling them  to  throw  off  bad  habits,  and  other  success  deterrents, 
by  enormously  developing  their  Will-1'ower  and  Self-Keliance. 
It  is  making  them  attend  better,  observe  better,  remember  better; 
is  making  them  more  effective  writers,  speakers,  and  thinkers. 
Well-known  Editors  recommend  it.  The  late  Mr.  VV.  T.  Stead 
said :  "  I  do  not  remember  ever  having  seen  such  treatises  which 
are  at  once  so  simple,  so  practical,  and  so  detailed.  I  cordially 
commend  the  Concentro  Course,  and  wish  it  every  success." 
Learn  what  "  Scientific  Concentration"  will  do  for  you.  Send 
to-day  for  Free  Descriptive  Booklet  and  testimonials  to  the 

CONCENTRO  CO.,  46,  CENTRAL  BUILDINGS, 
WALLSEND,  NEWCASTLE=ON-TYNE. 


WOMAN  AND  MARRIAGE 

A  Handbook.        By  MARGARET  STEPHENS. 

Third  Edition.        Cloth,  3/6.        (Post  free,  3/10.) 

"If  more  such  books  were  written,  and  more  such  knowledge  dis- 
seminated, it  would  be  a  good  tiling  for  the  wives  and  mothers  of  the 
present  day." — The  Times.  

"We  cordially  approve  of  such  straightforward  dealing  with  the 
subject. ' ' 

M.  A.  B.    (Mainly  About   Books). 

An  Illustrated  Monthly  Magazine  for  Book-lovers. 

Price  1/-  per  annum,  post  free. 

ON    SALE    AT   ALL    BOOf.SELLEKS. 

T.    FISHER    UNWIN,    1,    ADELPHI    TERRACE,    LONDON. 


A  NY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  Everyman  can  be 
*^  obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  front  Hunter  &  Longhurst, 
Discount  Booksellers,  9,  Paternoster  Row.  EC.  New  Catalogue,  just  ready, 
sent  post  free. 


CHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
^^  celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  1.2  Lessons.  Used  inParlia- 
ment  daily.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — bhortband  .Association,  209,  Holboni 
Hall,  London.    Tel.  6111  Hoi. 


WIVID    NAVAL     WAR     GAME.      30    ships,    coloured    map. 
'       Fascinates  boys  12  upwards.      Cruiser  raids,  toriiedo  attacks :    who  lirst 
captures  enemy's  base  wins.    5/6  p.f.— -LEHS.  Fron,  Deganwy.  Llandudno. 


MOVELS,    SHORT   STORIES,  ETC.,  successfully  placed   by. 
*^    The  Surrey  Literary  Agency.     Booklet  Prospectus  free.— "  Locksley." 
Presburg  Road,  New  Maiden,  Surrey. 


WHO  SAID  THE  STUDY  OF  GERMAN 
WAS  DECLINING? 

Write  to  :   THE  DIRECTOR,  Eversley  Language  Institute, 

43,  Great  Tower  Street,  London,  E.C.,  fur  p.irticul.ais  of 
CORRESPONDENCE  COURSES  IN  GERMAN  &  NINE  OTHER  L\N'GUAGES. 


^AN  YOU  SPEAK?  Bright,  original  talk  commands  a  guinea  an 
^^  hour!  2nd  (Brit. lEdn.nowready  :  "  Public  Speaking  for  Pay  and  Pleasure."' 
Month's  study  sulficient.    Is.  post  free.— MORGAN,  Poulner,  Ringwood. 


"TYPEWRITERS  ! ! !— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new, rebuilt  or  second- 
*  hand,  to  suit  every  man.  Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.  We  buy.  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLE.X,  LTD.,  88.  Goswell  Road.  E.C. 


CTRENCH,  GERMAN,  SP.'i.NISH,  IT.\LI.'\N,  RUSSIAN,  etc. 
*  Private  and  Class  lessons  and  translation.  Moderate  terms.  Pro';p*'ctus 
free.  Rosenblum's  Language  Institute,  319,  Oxford  St.,  W. ;  26.  High  Ilolbom, 
W.C;  42,  Lombard  St..  E.C. 


(^WING  to  the  extraordinary  demand  for  the  January  Number 
^^  of  The  Pof.try  Review,  which  contains  (inter  alia)  an  arresting  article  by 
the  Editor,  Stephen  Phillips,  Lord  Dunsany's  play,  "  The  Gods  of  the  .Moimtain." 
and  the  offer  of  Premiums  for  Original  Verse.  Orders  should  be  placed  at  once. 
6d.  net  of  all  reimtablc  booksellers,  or  direct  from  The  i  ottry  Society.  Cljn 
House,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 


450 


EVERYMAN 


Januakv  17,  1913. 


Mr.  Gibbs  leads  off  with  a  racy  article  on  "The 
Secrets  of  the  Bulgarian  Victories."  Then  comes 
"  My  \'ie\vs  Regarding  True  and  False  Science,"  by 
Leo  Tolstoy,  a  rather  disappointing  paper  despite 
the  great  name  it  bears.  Mr.  Cecil  Chesterton 
attempts  to  define  Huxley's  relation  to  the  Catholic 
faith  from  the  point  of  view  of  one  whose  hrst  con- 
victions were  largely  formed  on  his  writings,  and  who 
is  now  a  Catholic.  Sir  A.  Quiller-Couch  moralises 
pleasantly  in  a  sketch  entitled  "  If  Every  Face  Were 
Friendly,"  and  readable  poems  are  contributed  by 
Katharine  T}'nan,  G.  K.  Chesterton,  Hilaire  Belloc, 
and  J.  C.  Squire.  The  editor  furnishes  "  Obiter 
Dicta,"  in  which  he  writes  sensibly  and  with  modera- 
tion on  the  Balkan  question,  the  North-Eastern 
Railway  strike,  provincial  universities,  etc.  The  last 
sixteen  pages  are  devoted  to  reviews  of  important 
books.  On  the  whole,  we  should  say  that  there-  is  a 
brilliant  future  for  the  British  Reviciu  if  it  can  mam- 
tain  the  interest,  variety,  and  talent  of  its  first 
number. 

Superlatives  are  at  all  times  perilous,  but  one  might 
almost  be  forgiven  for  employing  them  in  the  case  of 
Chambers's  Journal.  It  is  always  so  good.  One  of 
the  most  conservative  of  magazines,  it  avoids  dullness 
without  calling  in  the  aid  of  the  meretricious.  The 
January  number  is  as  fresh  and  brightly  written,  as 
entertaining  and  instructive  as  any  of  its  predecessors. 
We  would  single  out  for  special  mention  the  personal 
sketch  of  Sir  Wilham  Arrol.  The  writer,  Mr.  James 
H.  Young,  brings  together  many  interesting  and  little 
known  facts  concerning  the  world's  greatest  bridge- 
builder.  Then  there  is  a  seasonable  and  gossipy 
paper  by  Lady  Napier  of  Magdala,  entitled  "  It  is 
Time  to  go  Abroad  "  ;  an  illuminating  review  of  Mr. 
R.  C.  Lehmann's  "Charles  Dickens  as  Editor,"  by 
Sir  Henry  Lucy ;  and  a  most  readable  article  on 
"  Boot  Troubles,  and  a  Remedy,"  by  "  Skipper."  The 
remedy  proposed  is  the  sandal. 

VI. 

With  the  January  number,  the  Poetry  Review 
enters  upon  what  we  hope  will  be  a  new  lease  of  life 
under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Stephen  Phillips.  The 
present  number  promises  well,  both  articles  and 
verse  being  stimulating  and  suggestive.  The 
genesis  of  "  The  Ancient  Mariner "  is  appropriately 
discussed  by  Mr.  E.  Hartley  Coleridge,  and  the 
Editor  has  some  reflections  on  the  poetic  drama. 
He  also  reviews  some  recent  verse.  The  fourth 
number  of  The  Blue  Book  has  a  strong  academic 
flavour,  but  this  is  surely  as  things  ought  to  be 
in  the  case  of  a  magazine  conducted  by  Oxford 
undergraduates.  Most  University  magazines  are  a 
strange  mixture  of  crudcness  and  cleverness,  but  here 
we  have  a  series  of  essays  which  convey  a  very  favour- 
able impression  of  the  critical  judgment  and  literary 
skill  of  the  Oxford  undergraduate  of  to-day.  Some 
of  the  articles,  however,  would  have  been  none  the 
worse  for  compression.  A  new  threepenny  illustrated 
magazine  called  The  Dial  has  reached  us.  The  title 
is  not  very  happily  chosen,  but  the  format  is  excellent 
The  magazine  will  cater  for  the  intellectual,  artistic, 
and  musical  interests  of  members  of  the  Church  of 
England,  more  especially  women,  and  will  give 
assistance  when  difficulties  arise  in  social  and 
parochial  work. 

t^  Jw  ^ 

Books  of  Reference. 
Who's  Who.    1913.    (A.  and  C.  Black,  155.  net) 
The  place  of  honour  belongs  to  this  valuable  refer- 


ence book.  It  is  as  difficult  to  imagine  the  library  of  a 
journalist  or  a  writer  or  a  politician  witliout  a  copy  of 
Who's  Who  as  it  would  be  to  imagine  a  lawyer's 
office  without  a  legal  directory.  The  present  issue, 
like  each  preceding  issue,  is  considerably  larger  than 
its  predecessor. 

9     9     9 

In  Books  that  Count,  a  dictionary  of 
standard  books,  edited  by  W.  Forbes  Gray  (5s.  net), 
Messrs.  A.  and  C.  Black  are  making  a  new  departure, 
which,  in  its  own  way,  is  as  full  of  promise  as  "  Who's 
Who."  The  editor,  Mr.  W.  Forbes  Gray,  who  is 
known  to  the  readers  of  EVERYMAN  by  his  articles, 
"  What's  Wrong  with  the  Churches  ?  "  has  brought  to 
his  task  copious  information,  a  trained  literary  taste, 
and  wide  sympathies. 

9     9     9 

The  Literary  Year  Book.  Volume  XVII. 
(John  Ouseley,  6s.  net.)  The  first  half  of  this  most 
valuable  book  of  reference  consists  of  literary  bio- 
graphies, and  practically  covers  the  same  ground  as 
"  Who's  Who,"  but  is  necessarily  much  less  com- 
plete. I  would  suggest  that  the  LITERARY  Year 
Book  should  give  much  more  definite  information  and 
advice  on  the  legal  and  the  financial  aspects  of  the 
literary  profession. 

9     9     9 

Whitaker's  PEERAGE,  BARONETAGE,  AND 
Knightage  (5s.)  is  as  good  as  Burke  and  De 
Brett,  and  is  considerably  cheaper.  Again,  this  issue 
contains  considerably  more  matter  than  the  previous 
issues,  which  does  not  suggest  that  the  Peerage  and 
Baronetage  and  Knightage  and  Companionage  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  in  our  democratic  and  sociaUstic 
age,  are  decreasing  in  number  or  in  social  importance. 
As  for  Whitaker's  ALMANAC  (2s.  6d.  net),  it  is  so 
universally  known  and  so  deservedly  appreciated  that 
it  is  superfluous  to  recommend  it.  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  improve  on  the  present  edition. 
9     9     9 

The  International  Whitaker  (price  2s.  6d.). 
There  has  been  a  long-felt  want  for  a  manual  which 
would  give  all  necessary  information  on  the  countries 
of  the  world,  and  which  would  cover  the  same  ground 
as  the  "Statesman's  Year  Book,"  but  at  a  more 
popular  price.  The  International  Whitaker 
fills  this  long-felt  need,  and  it  is  certainly  destined  to 
as  brilliant  a  career  as  Whitakej's  "Almanac,"  if 
the  quality  of  this  first  year  of  issue  is  maintained. 

NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  {or  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions   and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to— 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central.  Telegraphic  Address : "  Templarian  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 

The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd.for  12  months  ;  4s.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  free.     Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  DENT  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
1   Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


JAITOAHY    17,    I9>3- 


EVERYMAN  451 


ASK  YOUR  BOOKSELLER  TO  SHOW  YOU  A  SAMPLE  VOLUIVIE 

OF 

THE   EVERYMAN 

ENCYCLOPEDIA 

(y^       TO  BE  COMPLETED  IN  12  VOLS-        (2/^ 

«"""   THE  FIRST  VOLUME  will  appear  on  '^"'"^'' 

FRIDAY,  JAN.  24th,  1913. 

THE  REMAINING  VOLUMES  WILL  BE  ISSUED  MONTHLY, 
AND  BE  COMPLETED  IN  DECEMBER. 


ITS   DISTINCTIVE   FEATURES   ARE:-~ 

THE  WORK  CONTAINS  MORE  ARTICLES 

THAN    ANY    OTHER    ENCYCLOP/EDiA. 

IT   IS  ENTIRELY  A  NEW  WORK, 

CONTAINING  INFORMATION  UP  TO 
1913,  AND  EMBRACING  THE  FULL 
HAPPENINGS    OF    THE     PRESENT    TIME. 

EACH  VOLUME  CONSISTS  OF  640  PAGES, 

AND     ABOUT      500,000    WORDS: 

THE    FULL    SET — Six  Million  words. 

THERE  ARE  1,200  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

THE   PRINTING   IS   DONE   FROM  AN  IMPROVED    TYPE,    WHICH   IS 
ABSOLUTELY   LEGIBLE.    AND    QUICKLY   READ. 

THE    FULL    SET    WILL    ONLY    MEASURE    11i  fn.  LONG,  Tin.  HIGH,  Ah  \n,  DEEP. 

if  your  Bookseller  Is  unable  to  hand  you  a  copy  of  our  8-pp>  Prospectus, 
please  send  us  a  Postcard,  and  we  shall  gladly  send  you  one,  or  more; 
or,  if  there  is  no  Bookseller  near  you,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  send  you 
a  copy  of  VOL.  i.,  post  free,  on  receipt  of  a  Postal  Order  for  One  Shilling:. 
You  are  at  liberty  to  return  the  specimen  copy  if  It  does  not  meet  with 
your  approval.         

J.    M.    DENT    &    SONS,   Ltd.,  13T,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


45^ 


EVERYMAN 


J-U.TAJIT  17,  I9I3. 


DARN    ^v  NO  MORE-,  500  HOURS' LIGHT  tor  lid. 


stockings  and  Socks  That   Don't 
Want  Mending:. 

Wear  oor  HoM  as  bard  u  fan  tike,  aai  if  •  IwU 
develops  withiD  TWO  moatbs  of  purchase  wc  wffl 

^^^  Replace  them  absolutely  FREE 

You  can  Imagine  1kR\wt'  srit>ijld  not  mak«  such  an 

ffOod  «*rar.ne  quJiMtl^of  q^J(A.s;u(&stocl(ltfte^  No 
more  eye-stralnipg-  Ci>p**' JJ  JP*5,  tirtnv'sMafcojrfnlng 
Voi;  can  now  ly«E»  Iir  mflrOfJieasBTQte  a»rtx^ng.«nial 
occuiutlons.  /WiWf  el^la^•paJI:M^i*^  bt%V^u  ee«  a 
OUTRAN  IF.E  TWKKT.  dtWrli  <ffsUllctl)^||ltes  that  It  LUe 
"snuilest  turt^^peaw  withiry9C^*bnVQiV»  purcna^ujUie 
II  b«iPDiaci:d^n^olii{e1v'rr«a.^oyou  can  ^«*  r»ie 


comfpjfvnd  pleasure  of^SiOd  ifcfi\l*'e  hose  lo  men  cnveysa  sense  of 
?T5«  ?"*!  saiisraction  aiidaVSonE,  while  to  business  i.>lils  and  bu^y 


to  whom  the  weekly  da  nlng  Is  a  long  and  tiresome  task,  Ihe 
Pi  ice-Two  Pairs  ol  Gent's  Socks  S/10.  po&t.Sd. 


wtfli.beJ!_ 
houscwtvcN 

benefit   Is  Incalculable      .  . -.  , 

Two  Pairs  Ladies' blockings  3.10.  post  »d. 

COI<OUi<BO  H03B  for  j.aaii-b,  in  Black.  N.ivv.  Mole.  Champagne,  Pearl  Grey. 

Tan  &  l.l.lit  M»  ie  al  ssir.e  price-.  SILK  HOLEPROOF.  Most  dellglitful.  Soeclally 

sl'enKtbened  in  (o.  sand  heels  with  our  holeproof  mixture  yam.  Thel  itest  Champagne 

colour  is  stocked.  als.T  Empire  Bnie.  Tan,  Pearl  Grey,  and  Miack.    Price-Two  Pairs  of 

—  "-^  Socks  7,6,  po-i  2d.    Two  Pairs    LaJies' Stotkiiitrs  10,8  post  ad.    On  the  yuar- 

It  \ve  will  replace  t  em  free  if  a  holedevelops  within  Two  Months  of  purchase, will 

.  nd  >our  P.O.?    S'aiehc>ot  siz_*.     Write  yourname  ;ind  aJilre-sdi  linruv.    ChII  or  w-Uc: 


"  FOOL  -  PROOF  «    LAMP. 


It  can  be  used 
as  a  smoker' » 
comt^aniom, 
and  i$  abMO- 
tntclv  odour- 
less. 


voi;  «  nd  >our  P.O.?    S'aiehc>ot  siz_*.     Write  vourname  ;ind  aJiUe-sdi  linrUv.    ChII  or  w'-Uc:  I    L 
Vaughai^yj^athe^DQp^^«)^h^ffal^rde^Ioj« 


We  hare  named  this  the  "Fool- 
Proot"  Lamp,  because  even  with  the 
most  careless  handling  it  Is  absolutely 
sale.  That  Is.  there  Isnoexposed  flame 
to  Bicker  or  blow  out  when  used  out  •! 
doors.uoar  bedroom  windows  or  cur- 
tains, or  draiifttity  comers. 

Many  people  would  Illce  their  dark  ra- 
ce Eses. halls  or  basements  wcinighted, 
hut  cannot  m.'mage  this  because  of  the 
expense.  But  one  of  th  se  Uitte"Pool- 
Proof"  Lamps,  placed  In 
those  eerie  corners  or  dark 
staircase  landings,  will  cost 
uo  more  than  lid.  for  SOO 
hours. 

You    will    realise    this 
better  when  yoti  know  that 
candles  give  only  15  hours 
for  the  .same  amount  and  are  also  highly  dangerous. 

Now,  these  lamps  are  really  artistic,  the  pattern  Is  beautifully 
designed  and  wellexecutedon  a  oopper  base,  and  the  whole 
is  so  well  finished  that  It  has  the  appearance  of  a  really  expensive 
article. 

It  Is  essentially"  good"  looWng  and  Is  totally  different  to  the  usaal 
run  of  rather  cheap  looking  oil  lamps. 

Bums  Paraffin  Oil.    Turns  up  or  down  with  one  finger. 
Wears  for  years,  and  is  a  f(reat  boon  to  those  who  are  nervout 
III  the  dark.   Price  2/6.   Postage  and  Packing,  2d. 

Vaaghan  A  Heather  (Pept.  I54>,  The  Hall  Order  House* 
Queen  s  Road.  BRIGHTON. 


MOST 
WONDERFUL 


COAL  SAVER 


Agents  Wanted' 


Important  Discovery  that  will  make  1  cwt.  last  nearly  as  long  as  2  cwt. 

55  in,  It  doublet  the  wanning,  healing,  and  cheering  power  of  co,il— liaf  is  the  almost  miraculous 

aclncvenjcnt  of  the  scientific  invention  sold  by  an  enterprising  lirigliton  firm. 

It  means  that  you  will  be  able  to  light  the  fire  at  once  eTtry  tine,  even  if  it  be  not  well  laid.  It  means 
that  your  coal  bill  will  be  cut  in  two.  and  that  you  will  have  extra  leisure  time  of  several  hours  a  week 
in  which  to  have  other  t>leasures,  which  can  be  paid  for  with  the  saved  half  of  the  coal  bill.  It  means 
all  of  these  things  al  a  total  cost  to  you  to-day  of  1/-  or  1/6.  That  is  all  you  pay  for  these  privileges, 
except  3d,  postage  to  bring  the  patent  "V,  &  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver  "  to  your 
home.  Every  ounce  of  the  coal  in  the  grate  will  burn  and  yield  up  its  cheery 
influence  for  your  benefit,  because  there  is  room  for  air  to  get  round  al  the 
back.    Look  at  the  illustration.    You  can  see  there  is.    So  the  fire  will  bum 
brighter  and  warmer  and  clearer  always.  And  yet  it  won't  burn  away  the 
coal  any  faster. 
Why  ?   Because  you  are  burning  a  combination  of  half  coal  and  half  air. 
Coal  costs  money.    Air  costs  NOTHING— it  improves  the  lire— so  bam  it. 
Jnat  faacy.  only  half  it  much  coal  to  be  boaght. 

Send  your  P.O.  now  for  Large  Size  "  V.  &  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver"  (54  in.  wide).  1/6 ; 

or  small  size     V.  &  H.  Grato  Coal  Saver  "  (4  in.  wide).  1/-    Postage  on  each.  3d. 

Tl    /  Go  to  the  Post  Office  NOW.     You  will  get  the  price  back  at  least    ^H''"^"^,  '.'."'^""H'/u'fli 

JLI'^        once  a  month  for  the  next  ten  years.  S,T,;.'rSH.S;,^fs"^ 

Postage  3d.        Call  or  wrile-VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dopt,  154).  The  Mail  Order  House.  Queeu's  Rd..  BRIGHTON 


Agents 
Wanted. 


POKE  YOUR  FINGER  INTO  THIS 
MANTLE  &  IT  WILL  NOT  BREAK 

Vou  have  heard  of  so-called  strong 
Mamies,  but  never  one  liwe  this.  This 
one  Is  flcxibl".  , 

T)uit  is,  after  It  has  b«en  burnt  ^ 
ofT  you  can  touch  It,  poke  It,  and  In- 
stead of  tsillingto  pieces  It  resumes  J 
its  shape.anv  amount  of  heavy  tramp- 
ing ovrh''ad,  draugh-y  passages,/ 
etc.,  is  "just  nothi'g  "  to  what  our^ 
Flexible  Mantle  can  stanJ. 

V.  &  H.  Flexible  Mantle  Atves^ 
brilliant  light. 

Cannot  be  broken  by  fair  means. 

THIS  M&NTLfi  SHOULD  L&ST  FOR TBiRS  , 

Try  one  on  the  most  hardly  used  ; 
bum  T  you  have  at  home,  and  you  { 
wl  I  soo'  S'e  th^  difference.  « 

Two  Mantles  supiilie.l  for  I/-,iiost-  J 
age  .in  1  packing  2d.  Stat^<  whether  i 
uiTght  or  inverted.  ,   ; 

The  slight  extra  cost  Is  saved  over  * 
and  over  again. 

Don't  let  good  Inventions  pass  fi 
you.     Call  or  write  to: 

Vaaghan  ft  Heather  (Dept.  164},  The  Hall  Order 
Jlouse,  Queens  Road.  Brighton. 


This  Tea  actually  costs  less  than  1/1  per  lb„  as  1  lb.  will  go  as  far  as  2  lb.  of  ordinary  tea.  while  for  flavour  and  quality  It  is  equal  to  any  2!Q  Teas. 

10,000    lb.    TEA 

TO 'be    given    away    to    prove   the    superiority    of 

HORNPS   DIGESTIVE    FLOWERY   PEKOE    BUDS   at  1/9 

over   any   ordinary   Tea    up   to    2/6    per   lb. 

O  Jf       Arm       Te"a~S       the       n*  OST       DEI^ICIOUS. 

1^  i-iib.  i^^i^eze:  -« 

To  every  reader  of  "Everyman,"  enclosing:  2d.  for  poataee;  or  1  oz.  Sample  sent  post  free   no  postcards  will  be  attended  toX 
ONE   TRIAL  *'"'  P'ove  to  everyone  that  of  all  Teas  this  is  the  MOST  DELICIOUS,  will  go  TWICE  AS  FAR  as  ordinary  Tea,  is  ready  In 

3  MINUTES,  v.h'le  the  wealiest  fijcstion  can  assimilate  it,  and  it  acts  as  a  nerve  tonic. 
tW  Every  day  New  Customers  send  orders,  AFTER  TESTING  FREE  SAMFLE,  staling  that  since  driniing  this  Tea  they  can  enjoy  no  other. 
One  important  feature  of  these  YOUNG  BUDS  is  the  quantity  of  Theioe  they  contain,  which  is  moat  invaluable  to  all  who  suffer  from  their  nerve* 
and  brain  fag,    Theine  is  a  form  of  brain  food  and  arrests  the  waste  01  brain  tissue,  and  by  nourishing  both  brain  and  nerves  aids  the  digestive  organs. 

ITS    LEADING    FEATURES: 

3rd.    COES  TWICE  AS  FAB  AS  ORDINARY  TEA. 


Is-.    AN  AID  TO  DIGESTION. 

Dr.  F,  H,  WORSWICK,  M.D..  M.R.C.P.,  Manchester,  writes:  "After 
twelve  months'  trial  of '  Home's  Digestive '  Tea,  I  have  formed  a  most  excellent 
opinion  of  it.  My  experience  is  thattlie  Tea  is  of  excellent  quality  and  possesses 
a  delicate  and  agreeable  aroma.  As  a  Chronic  Dyspeptic,  also,  I  have  had 
better  health  since  I  began  its  use  than  previously.  1  have  advocated  it  to  my 
friends,  eoirie  of  whom  I  know  have  had  some  and  speak  in  high  terms  of  It. 

Rev.  D.  T.  MILLIGAN  (of  Fcwston  Vicaragr,  Birtswith,  Leeds)  writes  : 
*'  I  never  lose  an  opportunity  of  recommending  your  excellent  and  delicious 
'  Flowery  Pekoe  Buds  'at  is,  gd.  1  am  most  grateful  to  you  for  bringing  this 
Tea  to  my  notice,  for  NOW  I  thoroughly  enjoy  a  cup  of  tea,  which  1  was  unable 
to  do  before.  It  ASSISTS  rather  than  hinders  digestion.  1  am  thankful  to 
have  made  its  ac.';uaintance,  Vou  are  at  liberty  to  print  the  above,  with  my 
name  and  address," 
Ind.    NERVE   AND   BRAIN    NUTRIENT. 

Extract  from  a  letter,  dated  May  53,  from  Mrs.  HALL,  Edleston  Roadi 
Crewe:  "  1  have  suffered  with  a  nervous  breakdown  for  three  years  and  unable 
to  finish  any  work  1  began;  in  fact,  I  positively  could  not  sit  down.  Since' 
drinking  your  '  finds '  at  is,  od,  1  h  ive  been  able  tocoraplete  work  I  commenced 
two  years  ago,  and  enjoyed  a  busy  time  of  work  with  ease  and  comfort.  Your 
Teaisall  you  a<lvertisea5a  BRAIN  AND  NERVE  NUTRIENT," 

BRIDGE.ND.— "After  teaching  all  day  in  school  I  find  your  digestive 
'  Buds '  a  better  pick-me-up  than  anything  else." 

GLASGOW.— "  I  have  decidedly  improved  in  my  health  since  using  yout 
'Buds.'" 


LETCHWORTH  — "  I  now  only  hnvelo  filltnycaddy{.l  lb.)  once afartnlgU 
with  your  Tea,  instead  of  once  a  week  as  previously." 

SOUTHGATE "  It  is  not  only  the  most  delicious  but  the  most  econeml. 

cal  1  have  ever  used." 

ST. DIOCESAN  HOME,—"  Please  repeat  ourorder  monthly,  as  we 

find  your  *  Buds  '  goes  twice  as  far  as  other  teas*' 

4tb.    OF  ALL  TEAS  THE  MOST  DELICIOUS. 

HAMPSTEAD.— "  We  consider  your '  Digestive  Tea'  is  better  than  any  we 
have  used,  and  equal  both  in  fl  1  vour  and  quality  to  ordinary  teas  at  higher  prices." 

HIGH  WYCOMBK,—"  We  have  never  hid  tea  before  we  like  so  well  as 
yout '  Flowery  Pekoe  Buds.'  " 

LUTON.—  "  Please  repeat  last  order,  as  both  for  economy  and  flavour  we 
can  find  no  tea  to  equal  your  '  Flowery  Pekoe  Buds.'  " 

Sth.    EQUAL  TO  ANY  2  6  TEA.  ,       „   .      ,^ 

HAWARDEN,— "  1  think  the  '  Flowery  Pekoe  Buds'  the  most  delicious  tea 
I  have  ever  tasted,  and  much  better  than  1  have  given  2s,  6d,  and  as  lod,  for," 

THETFORD,— "  I  consider  it  quite  equal  to  any  1  have  ever  had  at  as,  ed., 
and  it  merits  all  your  advertisement  stated." 
6th.    INFUSES  IN  3  MINUTES. 
We  have  thousands  of  letters  from  Customers  as  under  :— 

"This  Tea  is  ali  you  claim  for  it." 

"  You  have  in  no  way  over  estimated  th«  merits  of 
this  Tea." 


Of  no  other  Tea  can  it  be  said  thai  while  it  is  the  most  eoonomlcal  for  Servants'  Hall,  no  choicer  fl  ivour  and  quality  is  required  in  the  Drawing  Room. 


TERMS  CAiH. 

HORNE 


4  lb,  upwards  Carriage  paid  to  any  address  In  the  Unliea  KInRdom. 

&    SUTTON,    TEA  SPECIALISTS  (Oept.  E> 


CASH   AOBMTB   APPOINTED 


pg     1  i>i.  Sarwple  po«t  treo.  11-    ^gg 
OLD    TRINIiV     HoU:>ii,     b    to    8,     WAIIiR     l.AN>:, 
I  GREAT     TOWER     STREET,     LONDON,     E.C. 

SPECIAL  TERMS    FOR    EXPORT. 


Printed  by  Hutel;.,  Watso.n  &  S'lNEV,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirhy  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ld  , 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  I.ODdon,  W,C. 


Everyman,  rniDAV,  Janiarv  21,   101.3. 


EVERYMANI 

His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.  15.   Vol.1.     U^J.'.l^rS,]  FRIDAY.  JANUARY  24.  1913, 


One  Penny. 


Hiitory  in  the  Making —  rscz 

Notes  of  the  Week   .         V        T        i  -153 

Taxation    and     Social     Reform  —  By 

Hector  Macpherson          ,         .         .  ^5+ 

The  New  French  President — Monsieur 

Raymond  PoincarS  ....  455 

Countries  of  the  World — By  the  Editor 

—IV.— Switzerland           .         ■         .  45G 

The    Eternal     Now— By    Edinund   G, 

Gardner 453 

The    Burden    of   Books,  and  How    to 

Bear  It— By  F.  T.  Dalton       .         .  459 

Was  Burns  a  Modern  Dante  ?     ■         i  4C0 

Portrait  of  Robert  Burns     ,         .         ,  4C1 

The  Moss  Troopers       .         .         .         ■  46^ 

Winter  Thoughts— Dartmoor  Gaol        .  462 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

LEWIS  MELVILLE 

EDMUND 

GARDNER 

CHARLES   SAROLEA 

F.   T.  DALTON 


The  Peaches— Short  Storv     T!,-    \v,]rr 

Theuriet  ...  403 

Literary  Notes 465 

Masterpiece  of  the  Week— Eoiisseaii's 

"  Emile  "- By  Charles  Sarolea        .  466 

The  Making  of  Irish  Character   ,          .  467 

Letters  to  Living  Authors—  I.  To  .Vnihony 

Hope,  Esq.- -By  Lewis  Melville      '.  468 

Correspondence 469 

Reviews^ 

Round  the  World  for  Gold      .         .  476 

A  Vision  of  Christian  London         .  477 
An  American  Estimate  of    A\'ords- 

worth 478 

The  Fighting  Spirit  of  Japan  .         .  479 

The  Essays  of  a  Liberal  Protestant  479 

Books  of  the  Week  .480 


Readers  of  this  week's  EVERYMAN  are  presented   with  a  reduced   facsimile  of  a  fine 
Photogravure  of  a  Van  Dyck  Masterpiece,  now  in  the  Windsor  collection.    (See  page  471.) 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

KOTES     OF    THE    WEEK. 

THOUGH  unity  exists  in  the  Unionist  ranks, 
there  is  not  yet  unanimity  of  opinion  with 
regard  to  the  food  taxes.  Speaking  in  New- 
castle, Viscount  Ridley  said  he  believed  the  Unionist 
party  had  made  a  mistake  in  postponing  the  food 
duties.  In  his  opinion,  a  great  many  of  those  who  had 
agreed  to  the  postponement  would  regret  that  step. 
They  would  find  that  they  had  shirked  one  difficulty 
only  to  stumble  into  a  great  many  other  difficulties. 
Viscount  Ridley  clearly  does  not  believe  with  Lord 
Derby,  who  described  the  memorial  to  Mr.  Bonar 
Law  as  a  "golden  bridge,"  over  which  Unionists 
could  "march  in  safety  without  any  single  member 
feeling  that  he  had  made  any  sacrifice  of  principle." 
Meanwhile  the  farmers  are  not  enamoured  of  the 
"  golden  bridge."  In  addressing  a  Farmers'  Associa- 
tion at  Darlington,  Lord  Durham  received  the 
applause  of  his  audience  when  he  asked  those  whose 
livelihood  depended  on  agriculture  how  they  were 
going  to  benefit  by  having  the  price  of  everything 
they  had  to  buy  raised  by  artificial  means,  while  there 
was  no  increase  in  the  price  of  farm  produce. 


In  addressing  a  gathering  of  farmers  at  Taunton, 
Lord  St.  Audrie  welcomed  full  and  mipartial  inquiry 
into  the  land  system.  He  had  no  desire  to  go  back 
to  the  old  system  of  Protection,  but  it  was  only  fair 
that  the  difficulties  of  agriculturists  should  be  con- 
sidered. 

Circumstances  have  proved  too  much  for  the  British 
Medical  Association  in  the  controversy  over  the  Insur- 
ance Act.  In  view  of  the  large  number  of  doctors 
who  had  agreed  to  work  under  the  Act,  something 


had  to  be  done  to  release  them  from  their  pledge  to 
the  Association.  At  a  representative  meeting  of  the 
Association,  held  in  London,  it  was  agreed  to  release 
all  practitioners  from  their  pledge.  The  meeting 
recorded  its  emphatic  protest  "  against  the  discredit- 
able methods  adopted  by  the  Government  in  forcing 
doctors  to  give  their  services  on  terms  derogatory  to 
the  profession  and  against  the  public  interest." 


The  Select  Committee  of  Inquiry  into  the  Marconi 
Contract  have  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Godfrey 
Isaacs,  managing  director  of  the  Marconi  Company, 
asking  the  Government  to  agree  to  the  company 
treating  the  contract  as  no  longer  binding  in  the 
meantime.  The  company  thought  it  inequitable  that 
it  should  remain  bound  while  investigations  which 
were  never  contemplated  were  continued  over  an 
indefinite  period. 

At  a  Conference  in  Edinburgh  on  the  subject  of 
destitution,  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb,  who  was  the  principal 
speaker,  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  admini- 
stration of  the  Insurance  Act  had  largely  fallen  into 
the  hands  of  capitalistic  companies.  The  action  of 
those  associations  connected  with  the  insurance  com- 
panies had  altered  the  character  of  sickness  insurance 
in  such  a  way  that  she  believed  Friendly  Societies 
and  Trade  Unions  would  have  rejected  the  scheme 
had  they  known  beforehand. 

The  Labour  party  are  about  to  enter  on  a  great 
agitation  in  co-operation  with  the  Miners'  Federation 
of  Great  Britain  for  the  nationalisation  of  mines.  A 
Bill  for  that  purpose  is  now  drafted. 

The  election  of  M.  Poincare  as  President  of  the 
Republic  has  given  great  satisfaction  in  Paris.  There 
is  no  precedent    for  the    elevation    of   the  Prime 


454 


EVERYMAN 


JaNUAKT  34,    lp^3 


Minister  actually  in  office  to  the  Presidency.  In  view 
of  the  critical  state  of  international  affairs,  it  was  felt 
to  be  imperative  to  have  a  responsible  head  of  the 
Foreign  Affairs  Department,  and  not  an  interim 
Minister.  In  these  circumstances  the  Cabinet  re- 
signed. M.  Briand  has  formally  accepted  the  task 
of  forming  a  new  Cabinet.  M.  Briand  will  be  best 
remembered  in  connection  with  the  great  railway 
strike  in  France  in  191  o,  when  he  was  at  the  head  of 
the  Cabinet.  His  work'  in  suppressing  the  strike  was 
all  the  more  remarkable,  as  not  so  many  years  ago  he 
was  a  Socialist  agitator. 


In  consequence  of  his  inability  to  effect  a  Coalition 
with  existing  groups,  Prince  Katsura,  the  Japanese 
Prime  Minister,  has  announced  the  formation  of  a  new 
party.  ■ 

Lord  Avebury,  who  presided  on  Monday  at  a  public 
meeting  of  the  City  of  London  Committee  of  the 
Free  Trade  Union,  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
Colonies  would  never  insist  upon  the  food  taxes, 
which,  he  believed,  were  now  dead.  Lord  Balfour 
of  Burleigh,  in  moving  a  resolution  in  favour  of  Free 
Trade,  declared  that  Imperialism  which  is  based  on 
trade  appeals  only  to  traders.  He  thought  they  had 
heard  the  last  of  the  food  taxes. 


M.  Gueshoff,  the  Bulgarian  Prime  Minister,  has 
telegraphed  to  the  delegates  in  London  giving  them 
full  power  to  telegraph  direct  to  General  Savoff, 
Commander-in-Chief  in  the  field,  to  resume  hostilities 
when,  in  their  opinion,  there  is  no  reasonable  prospect 
of  the  conclusion  of  peace.  It  is  pointed  out  by  a 
special  correspondent  that  unless  the  Balkan  States 
are  expected  to  face  the  horrors  of  famine,  the  men 
now  with  the  colours  must  be  back  in  their  fields 
from  the  end  of  January. 


TAXATION    AND    SOCIAL 
REFORM      ' 

Within  recent  years  Liberalism  as  a  political  creed 
has  undergone  something  like  transformation.  One 
of  its  prominent  watchwords  was  Retrenchment,  and 
in  harmony  with  that,  Mr.  Gladstone's  great  ambition 
as  finance  Minister  was  to  keep  a  sharp  eye  on  national 
expenditure.  Liberalism  of  the  old  type  restricted 
itself  largely  to  the  work  of  political  refonn,  under  the 
belief  that,  freed  from  the  oppression  of  unjust  laws, 
the  people  would  work  out  their  own  social  salvation. 
With  the  appearance  of  the  Labour  party  a  change 
came  over  historic  Liberalism,  under  the  banner  of 
which  reformers  like  Bentham,  the  two  Mills, 
Cobden,  Bright,  and  Gladstone,  laboured  valiantly. 
Political  reform  by  the  leaders  of  the  working  classes 
was  no  longer  an  end  in  itself ;  it  was  viewed  as  a 
means  to  another  end — Social  Reform.  Industrial 
and  social  problems  were  felt  to  be  too  vast  and 
complex  for  treatment  by  purely  voluntary  effort,  and 
a  demand  was  made  for  legislation,  with  the  result 
that  under  the  present  Government  the  old  creed  of 
Liberalism  has  been  replaced  by  humanitarianism, 
which  has  given  to  recent  legislation  quite  a  Socialistic 
complexion.  At  every  stage  of  his  career,  from  child- 
hood to  old  age,  the  individual  is  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  State.  The  extent  of  the  guardianship  is 
seen  in  the  following  resolution  passed  at  a  meeting 
in  Edinburgh,  at  which  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb  was  the 
principal  speaker,  for  the  abolition  of  destitution : — 


"  That  Parliament  devote  the  whole  of  next  session 
to  the  consideration  and  pass'ing  of  measures  which 
will  permanently  raise  the  standard  of  life  of  the  large 
masses  of  the  working  people  who  are  suffering  from 
the  evils  of  poverty ;  and  that  this  be  done  by  means 
of  legislation  to  secure  (i)  a  legal  minimum  wage; 
(2)  reduction  of  hours  of  labour ;  (3)  complete  pro- 
vision against  sickness ;  (4)  a  national  minimum  of 
child  nurture ;  (5)  prevention  of  unemployment ;  (6) 
healthy  homes  for  all ;  and  (7)  the  abohtion  of  the 
Poor-law." 

This  programme  cannot  be  carried  out  without 
money.  Where  is  it  to  come  from .'  Clearly  from 
increased  taxation.  The  middle  and  upper  classes, 
under  the  growing  pressure  of  national  and  municipal 
taxation,  are  viewing  with  distrust  and  dislike  the 
humanitarian  propaganda.  In  many  minds  the 
question  is  arising  with  regard  to  the  proper  sphere 
of  public  expenditure  and  the  true  function  of  taxa- 
tion. Guidance  on  this  point  is  had  from  Gunton,  an 
American  economist,  who  dissipates  some  misconcep- 
tions which  have  gathered  round  the  subject.  He 
divides  Government  functions  in  the  sphere  of  taxa- 
tion into  two — the  static  and  the  dynamic.  The  static 
embraces  taxation  needed  for  the  defence  of  the 
nation,  the  army  and  navy  for  the  external,  and  the 
police  force  and  the  staff  of  judiciary  and  executive 
officials  for  the  internal  defence.  The  dynamic 
embraces  taxation  needed  to  increase  the  health, 
intelligence,  and  social  comfort  of  the  people. 
Manifestly  the  expenditure  on  these  objects  is 
calculated  to  reduce  expenditure  on  internal  defence, 
on  the  upkeep  of  prisons,  and  the  machinery  needed 
for  the  suppression  of  crime.  Viewed  thus  dynamic 
taxation  is  pre-eminently  productive.  It  is  a  case  of 
casting  bread  upon  the  waters  and  finding  it  after 
many  days.  As  Gunton  puts  it,  taxation  raised  for 
the  purpose  of  sociahsing  the  opportunities  of  the 
people  is  a  positive  benefit,  and  the  increa:se  of  which 
is  the  surest  way  of  diminishing  the  taxation  raised 
for  the  repression  of  crime,  etc.  In  his  own  words, 
"  To  the  degree  that  wealth  is  consumed  in  extending 
public  improvements  and  enlarging  the  social  oppor- 
tunities of  the  people,  it  is  both  economically  and 
socially  an  advantage." 

In  the  matter  of  taxation  there  must  be  a  limit ;  in 
the  national  expenditure  there  must  be  retrenchment. 
If  taxation  for  purposes  of  social  refonn  cannot  be 
lessened,  where  is  retrenchment  to  begin  ?  Obviously, 
in  unproductive  taxation,  such  as  the  huge  outlay  on 
armaments.  At  present,  instead  of  reduced  expendi- 
ture in  this  direction,  there  is  increased  expenditure, 
which  is,  from  an  industrial  point  of  view,  wholly  un- 
productive. No  doubt,  at  present,  the  money  spent  on 
the  upkeep  of  the  defensive  force,  is  a  necessity  as  a 
defence  against  aggression — an  admission  which,  at 
the  present  stage  of  civilisation,  is  melancholy  in  the 
extreme.  It  is  a  sad  commentary  on  our  national  pro- 
fession of  Christianity  that,  while  millions  are  voted 
for  Dreadnoughts,  violent  opposition  is  raised  when 
it  is  proposed  to  devote  a  few  thousands  to  fighting 
our  real  foes,  ignorance,  povertyj'  and  crime. 
There  is  only  one  remedy  for  this  state  of  things, 
the  substitution  of  international  arbitration  for 
war.  The  nation  cannot  bear  heavy  taxation  for 
social  reform  and  heavier  taxation  for  war  purposes. 
In  spending  money  freely  in  social  reform  without  de- 
creasing the  expenditure  on  armaments,  the  Govern- 
ment are  pursuing  a  policy  which  is  full  of  danger. 
Their  only  course  of  safety  lies  in  carrying  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue  a  propaganda  in  favour  of  international 
arbitration.  Hector  Macpheeson. 


Janlarv  J^.  1913 


EVERYMAN 


455 


THE    NEW    FRENCH     PRESIDENT 

Monsieur   Raymond   Poincare 


I 


I. 

Never  before  has  the  election  of  a  French  President 
roused  to  the  same  extent  the  attention  of  the 
civilised  world.  Never  before  has  any  candidate 
called  forth,  like  Monsieur  Raymond  Poincare,  the 
unanimous  approval  of  the  French  nation.  In  vain 
has  one  section  of  the  political  caucus  tried  to  bar 
the  way.  The  will  of  the  people  has  overruled  the 
tyranny  of  a  clique.  For  thirty-hve  years  France  has 
had  to  be  satisfied  with  respectable  mediocrities  at 
the  head  of  the  State.  The  French  Republic  was  not 
strong  enough  to  afford  a  Strong  Man.  There  was 
always  the  danger  that  the  Strong  Man  might  become 
a  Dictator.  To-day  the  French  Republic  has  ceased 
to  dread  the  phantom  of  dictatorship.  Another 
danger  more  imminent  has  arisen — the  European 
danger,  the  peril  of  foreign  aggression,  and  to  meet 
that  peril  a  strong  man  at  the  helm  is  a  prime  necessity. 

II. 

Monsieur  Poincare  was  born  fifty-two  years  ago  at 
Bar-le-Duc.  He  is,  therefore,  a  citizen  of  Lorraine. 
Lorraine  inspires  her  children  with  a  patriotism  more 
intimate,  more  tender,  more  anxious,  than  any  other 
region  of  France.  For  Lorraine  is  the  country  of 
Joan  of  Arc.  Lorraine  is  still  suffering  from  the 
wounds  of  a  tragic  war,  and  from  a  mutilation,  against 
which  the  conscience  of  Europe  and  the  wishes  of  the 
conquered  people  continue  to  protest. 

The  son  of  a  Civil  Servant,  an  Inspector-General  of 
Forestry,  Poincare  is  a  typical  representative  of  the 
French  middle  cla?s,  and  his  family  is  an  admirable 
illustration  of  the  splendid  vitality  and  of  the  tradi- 
tional virtues  which  still  subsist  in  that  much-maligned 
French  "  bourgeoisie."  One  of  his  brothers  occupies 
one  of  the  most  responsible  offices  in  the  Ministry  of 
Public  Instruction.  His  cousin,  Henri  Poincare,  whose 
recent  death  was  mourned  by  the  scientific  world,  was 
the  greatest  mathematician  of  the  age,  and  has  been 
deservedly  called  the  "modern  Euclid."  Another 
cousin,  Professor  Boutroux,  of  the  Sorbonne,  the 
master  and  forerunner  of  Bergson,  was  recently  a 
Gifford  Lecturer  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  and 
has  also  achieved  worldwide  fame. 

Poincare  was  educated,  like  every  child  of  his  class, 
at  the  Lycee,  or  Government  school,  of  his  native  town. 
There  is  no  finer  school  in  Europe  than  the  French 
Lycee.  There  is  none  which  gives  a  better  all-round 
training  in  the  "  humanities."  From  the  day  he 
entered  the  Lycee,  Poincare's  career  has  been  an 
uninterrupted  succession  of  distinctions,  won  by 
intellectual  ability  and  force  of  character.  At  twenty 
years  of  age  he  was  called  to  the  Bar.  At  twenty- 
seven  he  was  a  Member  of  Parliament.  At  thirty- 
three  he  was  appointed  Minister  of  Public  Instruction, 
and  when  the  Cabinet  of  which  he  was  a  member 
was  overthrown,  he  joined  the  next  Cabinet  as 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  In  those  critical  years, 
when  the  Dreyfus  affair  had  plunged  France  into  the 
chaos  of  a  civil  and  religious  war,  when  a  Govern- 
ment seldom  lasted  longer  than  a  twelvemonth,  there 
was  no  room  and  no  scope  for  a  man  like  Poincare. 
To  accept  office  was  to  be  the  slave  of  a  party,  and 
Poincare  has  always  refused  to  serve  sect  or  party. 
For  eleven  years,  from  1893  to  1904,  he  retained  his 
seat  in  Parliament,  taking  a  prominent  part  in  debate, 
but  refusing  to  join  any  of  the  administrations  which 


followed  in  ephemeral  succession.  The  young 
politician  was  abiding  his  time,  and  devoted  his 
splendid  abilities  to  the  law.  Like  another  strong 
man  and  contemporary  statesman,  Waldeck-Rousseau, 
he  rapidly  acquired  one  of  the  most  lucrative  practices 
on  the  Paris  Bar. 

III. 

In  1906  Poincare  re-entered  the  political  arena,  and 
took  office  once  more  as  Chancellor  of  tlie  Exchequer. 
But  the  opportunity  of  his  life  came  to  him  on  the 
resignation  of  the  Briand  Cabinet.  To  succeed  to  a 
politician  of  infinite  wit,  but  erratic  and  incalculable, 
to  hquidate  all  the  difficulties  created,  and  to  allay 
all  the  passions  aroused  by  his  predecessor,  to  face 
the  dangers,  internal  and  external,  which  were 
threatening  on  every  side,  to  meet  the  opposition  of 
Clemenceau,  the  "Old  Tiger,"  whose  hfe  was  spent 
in  wrecking  a  score  of  successive  administrations, 
would  have  taxed  the  ingenuity  and  resourcefulness 
of  a  Thiers  or  a  Talleyrand.  But  Poincare  proved 
equal  to  the  task,  and  he  succeeded  in  doing  what  no 
other  Prime  Minister  could  have  done.  By  the 
magnetism  of  his  personality,  by  the  integrity  of  his 
character,  by  the  absolute  confidence  he  inspired,  he 
brought  together  a  "  Concihafion "  Cabinet,  which 
included  a  Socialist  like  Millerand  as  Minister  of  War, 
a  former  Syndicalist  like  Briand  as  Minister  of  Justice, 
and  a  Radical  like  Delcasse  as  Naval  Secretary.  The 
miracle  was  that  those  men  of  absolutely  different 
temperaments  and  with  different  policies  were  all 
made  to  work  harmoniously  together.  Poincare's 
Cabinet  proved  not  only  the  most  brilliant,  not  only 
the  most  heterogeneous,  but  also  the  strongest  Cabinet 
the  Republic  has  produced  since  the  "  Great  Ministry  " 
of  Gambetta.  It  did,  indeed,  deserve  its  same  of 
the  "  Ministry  of  all  the  Talents."  France  could  have 
given  no  better  evidence  to  the  world  of  the  new 
patriotic  spirit  which  animates  her.  In  this  extra- 
ordinary administration  Poincare  held  both  the  offices 
of  Foreign  Secretary  and  of  Prime  Minister.  It  fell 
to  him  to  liquidate  the  Treaty  with  Germany  which 
settled  the  ^loroccan  question,  and  it  is  largely  owing 
to  his  firmness  and  tact  and  dignity  that  a  European 
war  was  averted. 

IV. 

It  is  of  good  omen  for  the  future  that  such  a  man 
should  just  now  be  called  to  the  highest  magistracy 
of  the  French  Republic.  Poincare  possesses  in  a 
supreme  degree  those  political  \irtues  which  are 
required  at  the  present  juncture.  He  has  been  tried 
in  the  three  most  delicate  dignities  of  the  Republic^ 
the  Ministry  of  Public  Instruction,  the  Treasury, 
and  the  Foreign  Office.  He  has  been  tried, 
and  he  has  not  been  found  wanting.  The 
President  of  the  French  Republic  is  invested 
under  the  Constitution  with  executive  powers,  almost 
as  extensive  as  those  of  the  American  President. 
Hitherto  no  occupant  of  the  Presidency  has  ever 
chosen  to  e.xert  his  prerogative.  We  earnestly  hope 
that  Monsieur  Raymond  Poincare  may  never  be  called 
upon  to  use  those  powers  which  the  Constitution  gives 
him.  But  should  an  emergency  arise  which  would 
call  for  the  exercise  of  his  constitutional  authority,  all 
patriotic  Frenchmen  and  Britons  must  feel  a  sense  of 
security  in  the  conviction  that  a  statesman  so  strong 
in  intellect  and  character  should  have  been  chosen  to 
direct  the  destinies  of  the  French  people.  C.  S. 


456 


EVERYMAN 


January  34,  ijij 


COUNTRIES    OF    THE    WORLD      ^  ^  *      BY 

THE    EDITOR  iv— Switzerland 


I. 

The  most  striking  characteristic  of  the  physical 
configuration  of  Switzerland  is  its  infinite  diversity 
and  complexity.  Scientists  may  reduce  tlic  geological 
chaos  to  something  like  order  and  system,  but  to  the 
outsider  the  country  remains  a  bewildering  labyrinth 
of  lakes  and  valleys  and  mountain  ranges,  the  high 
table-land  of  Central  Europe,  where  her  three  great 
rivers — the  Rhine,  the  Rhone,  and  the  Danube — take 
their  source.  The  tourist  can  observe  and  verify  for 
himself  in  one  afternoon's  walk  that  perplexing  diver- 
sity. In  a  few  hours  he  will  pass  from  the  sunny 
southern  slopes  near  the  lake  or  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountain  to  tlie  solitary  sublimity  of  the  summit.  In 
a  few  hours'  walk  he  will  have  covered  thirty-five 
degrees  of  latitude,  and  he  will  have  experienced 
every  sample  of  climate,  every  extreme  of  tempera- 
ture. In  rapid  succession  he  will  leave  behind  him 
the  region  of  vine  and  chestnut,  of  oak  and  beech,  of 
fir  and  pine,  till  he  comes  to  the  dreary  waste  of  rock 
and  moraine,  where  every  trace  of  natural  vegetation 
and  human  habitation  disappears  in  the  region  of 
eternal  snow. 

II. 

That  infinite  diversity  in  the  physical  surroundings 
provides  a  corresponding  variety  in  the  conditions  of 
human  life.  As  you  pass  from  one  canton  to  a  neigh- 
bouring canton,  or  from  one  village  to  another,  you 
find  most  startling  and  most  sudden  changes :  from  a 
sedentary  life  to  a  nomadic  hfe,  from  pasture  to 
agriculture,  from  agriculture  to  industry,  from  an 
Italian  population  to  a  German  or  French  popula- 
tion, from  Catholicism  to  Protestantism. 

To  take  first  the  linguistic  and  racial  divisions, 
Switzerland  is  a  country  of  three  languages — French, 
German,  and  Italian — and  those  three  languages  are 
again  subdivided  into  many  dialects,  and  some  dia- 
lects, like  that  strange  language  Romansch,  spoken  in 
the  Upper  Engadine,  are  really  independent  linguistic 
tinits.  Those  racial  and  linguistic  boundaries  have 
changed  very  little  in  recent  generations.  German  is 
spoken  by  seven-tenths  of  the  population  (about 
2,400,000),  French  is  spoken  by  about  two-tenths 
'about  750,00©),  the  remaining  tenth  speak  Italian 
ind  other  dialects.  If  the  German  language  has 
the  superiority  of  numbers,  the  French  language 
has  the  superiority  of  culture  and  literature.  The 
great  names  of  Swiss  literature  are  French,  and  no 
critic  would  think  of  putting  the  greatest  German 
names,  Godfried  Keller  and  Ferdinand  Conrad  Meyer, 
on  the  same  level  with  Rousseau  and  Madame  de 
Stael. 

The  divisions  of  language  and  race  are  still  further 
complicated  by  the  divisions  of  religion.  Like  the 
racial  boundaries,  tlie  religious  boundaries  have  hardly 
varied.  Six-tenths  of  the  population  are  Protestant, 
four-tenths  are  Catholic.  It  is  strange  that  religion 
in  Switzerland  should  be  entirely  independent  of  race. 
French  Lausanne  is  Protestant,  but  French  Freiburg 
is  Catholic.  German  Lucerne,  Uri,  Schwyz,  and 
Unterwalden  are  Catholic,  but  Zurich  and  Berne  are 
Protestant. 

The  Belgian  economist.  Professor  Emile  de  Lave- 
leye,  wrote,  forty  years  ago,  a  famous  pamphlet,  which 
was  edited  in  English  by  Gladstone  and  translated 
into    every    European    language.      Comparing    the 


influence  of  Protestantism  and  Catholicism  oil 
national  morality  and  national  prosperity,  he  uses  the 
Swiss  cantons  to  prove  his  contention,  arguing  that 
the  Protestant  cantons  are  far  more  prosperous  and 
more  moral  than  the  Catholic.  But  the  problem  is  far 
more  complex  than  de  Laveleye  presumed.  ,  The 
prosperity  of  Catholic  Switzerland  has  enormously  in- 
creased, and  if  divorce  can  be  taken  as  any  index  to 
morality,  divorces  are  four  times  more  frequent  in 
Protestant  cantons  than  in  Catholic  ones,  and  they 
are  six  times  more  frequent  in  the  case  of  mi.xed 
marriage.  Still,  it  may  be  said  that,  on  the  whole, 
Swiss  civilisation  is  Protestant  and  not  Catholic.  To 
the  student  of  history,  Switzerland  remains  the 
country  of  Calvin  and  Rousseau,  of  Madame  dc  Stiie} 
and  Benjamin  Constant. 

III. 
Economically,  Switzerland  lias  hitlierto  been  a  poor 
country.  In  olden  days,  the  Swiss  mountaineer  liad 
to  leave  his  country  to  serve  as  a  mercenary  soldier. 
The  soil  is  unsuitable  for  the  growing  of  cereals. 
There  is  a  little  wine-growing  on  the  sliorcs  of  tlie 
Lake  of  Geneva,  but  in  most  cantons  people  are 
restricted  to  the  breeding  of  cattle  and  to  such  agri- 
cultural industries  as  condensed  milk  and  the  making 
of  chocolate.  Switzerland  has  certainly  a  great 
economic  future  before  her.  But  so  far  she  has  been 
hampered  in  her  development  by  the  absence  of  coal 
and  iron.  Numberless  waterfalls  provide  her  with  an 
inexhaustible  supply  of  electric  motive  power. 
Already  the  industrial  population  has  risen  to 
320,000,  having  doubled  in  five-and-twenty  years,  and 
foreign  labour,  mainly  Italian,  has  to  be  imported. 
And  those  industries  have  especially  prospered  where 
the  value  of  human  labour  is  more  important  than  the 
value  of  the  raw  material  which  Switzerland  cannot 
herself  produce.  I  need  only  refer  to  the  silk  and  cotton 
industries  and  to  the  industry  of  watch-making.  This 
highly  skilled  and  minutely  specialised  industry  gives 
employment  to  nearly  130,000  artisans,, and  is  mainly 
centralised  in  the  Jura,  in  the  interesting  towns  of 
Locle  and  Chateau  de  Fonds,  the  most  elevated  city 
in  Europe.  But  even  more  important  than  watch- 
making is  the  national  industry  of  hotel  keeping, 
wherein  tlie  Swiss  people  are  witliout  rivals. 

IV. 

In  politics,  Switzerland  has  been  for  centuries  the 
home  of  republican  institutions  and  of  political  liberty, 
and  she  remains  to  this  day  a  pure  and  undiluted 
democracy.  She  has  given  to  tlie  w'orld  both  the 
practice  of  popular  government  and  its  theory  in  that 
immortal  little  treatise  of  Rousseau,  the  "  Contrat 
Social."  Switzerland  is  probably  the  only  country 
where  the  people  both  initiate,  make,  and  administer 
the  law.  Any  important  measure  is  directly  referred 
to  the  people,  and  so  successful  has  been  the  Swiss 
Referendum  that  it  is  likely  *o  be  extended  in  the 
near  future  to  other  European  countries. 

In  asserting  their  political  rights,  tlie  Swiss  people 
have  shown  extraordinary  moderation  and  self- 
control,  and  have  given  the  lie  to  those  reactionaries 
who  hold  that  pure  democracy  must  necessarily  be 
rash  and  impulsive.  So  far  from  being  revolutionary, 
the  Swiss  have  often  erred  on  the  side  of  conserva- 
tism and  extreme  caution.  At  the  same  time  they  are 
always  ready  to  make  experiments,  and  tlicy  liave 


Jangarv  24,  tgtj 


EVERYMAN 


457 


Above  9000ft. 
3000 -9000ft 
Sea  Level  to  3000f* 


Scdie  cf  Miles 


tiie  courage  of  reversing  their  policy  when  it  does  not 
prove  a  success.  They  hase  experimented  free  trade 
in  drink,  and  have  replaced  it  by  a  Government 
monopoly.  Some  cantons  have  adopted  a  progressive 
Income  Ta.v,  others  have  preferred  a  tax  on  capital, 
others  are  imposing  both!  They  have  experimented 
Free  Trade,  and  they  recently  abandoned  it  for  Pro- 
tection. Probably  the  mo.=t  interesting  of  all  their  ex- 
periments has  been  their  territorial  army.  Every 
Swiss  owes  military  service  to  the  fatherland,  and  the 
Swiss  army  is  both  the  most  democratic  and  cheapest 
in  Europe. 

V. 

Physically  the  Swiss  people  are  not  a  fine  race.  It 
seems  as  if  man  had  been  dwarfed  by  nature.  The 
women  are  mainly  remarkable  for  their  plainness. 
Nor  are  they  as  a  people  particularly  healthy,  which 
sounds  like  a  paradox,  considering  that  the  Swiss  air 
is  supposed  by  millions  of  tourists  to  possess  wonder- 
ful health-giving  virtues.  In  recent  years  the  pro- 
gress of  hygiene  and  the  increase  of  national  pros- 
perity have  considerably  improved  the  physique  of  the 
race.  Drink  is  still  a  national  plague.  I  have  seen 
on  New  Year's  day  as  shocking  scenes  of  drunkenness 
in  Switzerland  as  in  Scotland,  and  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  establishment  of  a  State  monopoly  in  the 
sale  of  alcohol  will  reduce  it. 

In  the  province  of  education,  Switzerland  is  in  ad- 
vance of  most  countries  in  Europe.  Education  is 
gratuitous'  and  compulsory.  Illiteracy  has  practically 
disappeared,  and  this  small  country  of  three  millions 
and  a  half  can  boast  of  no  less  than  eight  universities. 


Some  of  those  universities,  Geneva  and  Zurich,  arc. 
practically  cosmopolitan  institutions.  On  the  other 
liand,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  moral  progress  of  the 
people  has  kept  pace  with  their  intellectual  progress, 
I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  annual  invasion  of 
millions  of  idlers  from  all  over  the  world  is  having  a 
most  deleterious  effect  on  public  morality. 

VI. 

Like  most  other  countries,  Switzerland  is  passing 
through  anxious  times.  The  town  population  is  in- 
creasing out  of  all  proportion  to  that  of  the  rural  dis- 
tricts! There  is  an  enormous  influx  of  foreign 
elements,  not  always  desirable.  Out  of  the  half- 
million  foreign  residents,  more  than  three  hundred 
thousand  are  Germans,  and  Bale  and  Ziirich  are 
rapidly  becoming  commercial  fiefs  of  the  Empire. 
Still,  when  all  facts  are  weighed  in  the  balance,  the 
Swiss  people  have  many  reasons  to  look  forward  con- 
fidently to  their  future,  as  they  have  every  reason  to  be 
proud  of  their  past.  Switzerland  has  taught  us  many  a 
valuable  lesson.  She  has  taught  Europe  a  lesson  in  the 
possibilities  of  democracy,  and  she  has  proved  that 
democracy  is  compatible  with  an  ordered  and  settled 
Government.  She  has  taught  a  lesson  in  the  virtues 
of  Home  Rule,  and  has  proved  that  the  most  extreme 
policy  of  local  autonomy  is  consistent  with  national 
patriotism.  Above  all,  she  has  taught  a  lesson  in  the 
virtue  of  tolerance,  and  she  has  proved  that  different 
races  professing  different  religions  and  speaking 
different  languages  can  live  together  in  generous 
emulation  and  peaceful  rivalry. 


458 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxoarv  34,  1913 


THE  ETERNAL  NOW*   By  Edmund  G.Gardner 


I. 
There  are  few  more  famous  scenes  in  literature  than 
that  in  the  ninth  book  of  the  "  Confessions,"  where 
St  Augustine  and  St.  Monica,  as  they  leaned  in  a 
window  that  looked  into  the  garden  of  the  house  at 
Ostia,  spoke  together  of  the  Beatific  Vision,  sighing 
after  that  "  moment  of  understanding,"  in  which,  here 
and  now,  they  might  anticipate  the  unending  and 
changeless  life  of  the  hereafter.  More  than  a  century 
later,  the  last  of  the  Roman  philosophers,  under  sen- 
tence of  death  in  his  dungeon  at  Pavia,  gave  philo- 
sophical expression  to  the  conception  of  Eternity,  as 
"  the  completely  simultaneous  and  perfect  possession 
of  limitless  life."  Tliis  sentence  of  Boethius,  in  itself 
strongly  Platonist,  became  the  standard  definition  of 
Eternity  throughout  the  Middle  Ages ;  it  was  elabo- 
rated by  Aquinas ;  it  inspired  the  "  Divina  Corn- 
media  "  of  Dante,  who  describes  himself  as  one  "  who 
had  come  from  time  to  the  eternal,"  from  the  tempest 
of  succession  to  the  vision  and  possession  of  the 
eternal  noiv,  in  which  "  every  where  and  every  when 
is  brought  to  a  point."  As  Mr.  Wicksteed  has  well 
expressed  it :  "  To  the  mediasval  thinker  Eternity  is 
not  endless  time,  but  a  state  in  which  perfection  is 
found  in  the  co-existence,  not  in  the  succession,  of  the 
parts  that  make  the  whole."  In  the  mystical  sense. 
Eternal  Life  is  the  permanent  abiding  of  those 
highest  and  deepest  moments  in  the  experience  of  the 
soul  in  which  the  intensity  of  its  life  transcends  space 
and  time. 

II. 
The  aim  of  Baron  von  Hiigel  in  the  volume  before 
us  is  to  represent  Eternal  Life  as  "  an  experience, 
requirement,  force,  conception,  ideal  which  is,  in  end- 
less degrees  and  ways,  latent  or  patent  in  every 
specifically  human  life  and  act ;  which,  in  its  fullest 
operativeness  and  its  most  vivid  recognition,  is  specifi- 
cally religious ;  and  which,  in  proportion  to  such  full- 
ness and  recognition,  is  found  to  involve  the  conscious- 
ness, or  possession,  of  all  the  highest  realities  and 
goods  sought  after  or  found  by  man,  and  the  sense 
(more  or  less)  of  non-succession,  of  a  complete  Pre- 
sent and  Presence,  of  an  utterly  abiding  Here  and 
Now."  He  sets  out  to  emphasise  "a  sense  of  the 
closest  of  relations,  of  the  most  delicate  difference 
within  affinity,  between  two,  the  deepest  and  most 
real  of  all  realities  really  known  to  us,  our  finite, 
durational  spirit,  and  the  infinite,  eternal  Spirit,  God." 

III. 
In  an  impressive  historical  survey,  the  author  first 
traces  the  idea  of  Eternity,  as  distinguished  from  the 
simpler  one  of  Immortality,  through  the  various 
religions  and  philosophies  of  the  past.  The  Nirvana 
of  Buddhism  represents  mainly  the  soul's  horror  of 
mere  succession,  whereas,  in  other  Oriental  religions, 
Eternal  Life  is  implied  in  the  soul's  participation  in 
the  divine  quahties  of  Brahma,  and  in  the  Eternal 
Light  to  which  it  attains  in  the  teaching  of  Zara- 
thustra.  The  spiritual  outlook  of  the  Jews,  with  all 
its  sublimity,  contributed  less  to  the  conception  of 
Eternal  Life  (as  here  understood)  than  did  that  of 
the  Greeks.  The  doctrine  of  Eternity,  with  its  dis- 
crimination between  an  Eternal  Now  and  Succession, 
is  first  clearly  promulgated  by  Parmenides  in  the 
sixth  century  before  Christ,  and  is  then  more  fully 
developed   by  Plato,  from   whom   it   passes   to   the 

*  "  Eternal  Life :  A  Study  of  its  Implications  and  Applica- 
tions." By  Baron  Friediich  von  Hiigel.  8s.  net.  (T.  and  T. 
CTark.) 


Alexandrian  Jew  Philo,  and  to  the  Christian  Xeo- 
Platonists,  led  by  St.  Augustine.  We  are  given  parti- 
cularly suggestive  chapters  on  "  Primitive  Chris- 
tianity," considered  under  the  headings  of  the  utter- 
ances of'  Christ  in  the  Synoptic  Gospels,  the  teaching 
of  St.  Paul,  and  the  Johannine  writings,  and  on  the 
"  Middle  Ages,"  as  represented  by  .St.  ThomaiS 
Aquinas  and  Johannes  Eckhart.  This  historical  sur- 
vey ends  with  Spinoza  and  Kant,  the  significance  of 
the  latter  lying  especially  in  his  conception  of  Evil 
as  something  positive,  as  essentially  "  flight  from,  or 
revolt  against,  the  light,  and  hence  as  an  act  or  habit 
of  the  Will." 

The  second  part,  the  contemporary  survey,  goes 
somewhat  beyond  what  the  title  of  the  book  promised. 
It  is,  in  fact,  a  most  illuminating  summary  of  the  chief 
movements  of  the  present  day,  in  philosophy  and  in 
life,  whether  for  or  against  this  experience  and  con- 
ception of  Eternal  Life.  Not  only  philosophical 
speculation,  but  Biology,  Sociahsm,  and  Institutional 
Religion  are  included.  The  pages  devoted  to  Berg- 
son  are,  perhaps,  particularly  clear  and  helpful. 

IV. 

Baron  von  Hiigel  concludes  his  survey  with  em- 
phasising the  part  of  the  institutional  element  in  the 
religious  life  of  the  soul :  "  Thus  souls,  who  live  an 
heroic  spiritual  hfe  within  great  rehgious  traditions 
and  institutions,  attain  to  a  rare  volume  and  vivid- 
ness of  religious  insight,  conviction,  and  reality.  They 
can,  at  their  best,  train  other  souls,  who  are  not  all 
unworthy  of  such  training,  to  a  depth  and  tenderness 
of  full  and  joyous  union  with  God,  the  Eternal,  which 
utterly  surpasses,  not  only  in  quantity  but  in  quality, 
what  we  can  and  do  find  amongst  souls  outside  all 
such  institutions,  or  not  directly  taught  by  souls 
trained  within  such  traditions.  And  thus  we  find 
here,  more  clearly  than  in  any  philosopher  as  such, 
that  Eternal  Life  consists  in  the  most  real  of  rela- 
tions between  the  most  living  of  realities — the  human 
spirit  and  the  Eternal  Spirit,  God ;  and  in  the  keen 
sense  of  His  Perfection,  Simultaneity  and  Preveni- 
ence,  as  against  our  imperfection,  successiveness,  and 
dependence.  And  we  find  that  this  sense  is 
awakened  in,  and  with,  the  various  levels  of  our 
nature ;  in  society  as  well  as  in  solitude ;  by  things 
as  well  as  by  persons.  In  such  souls,  then,  we  catch 
the  clearest  glimpses  of  what,  for  men  even  here 
below,  can  be  and  is  Eternal  Life." 

V. 

Eternal  Life  is  thus  essentially  a  religious  experi- 
ence, and  only  in  a  secondary  sense  a  philosophical 
conception.  It  is  discovered  by  Religion  in  the  life  of 
the  soul,  and  analysed  by  Philosophy : — 

"  It  is  only  Rehgion  that,  in  this  matter,  has  fui- 
nished  man  with  a  vivid  and  concrete  experience  and 
conviction  of  permanent  ethical  and  spiritual  value. 
Philosophy,  as  such,  has  not  been  able  to  do  more 
than  analyse  and  clarify  this  religious  conviction,  and 
find,  within  its  own  domain  and  level,  certain  intima- 
tions and  requirements  converging  towards  such  a 
conviction." 

We  have  given  little  more  than  an  inadequate  sum- 
mary of  a  great  book — a  book  remarkable  no  less 
for  the  lofty  spirituality  that  pervades  it  than  for  the 
wide  range  and  depth  of  the  learning  that  has  gained 
for  its  author  his  European  reputation.  It  is  a  truly 
valuable  contribution  to  the  religious  and  philosophi- 
cal thought  of  our  time. 


January  24,  1^13 


EVERYMAN 


459 


THE    BURDEN    OF    BOOKS, 
AND  HOW  TO  BEAR  IT 

By  F.  T.  DALTON. 

I. 

In  the  course  of  last  year  there  were  pubhshcd  in 
Great  Britain  (according  to  figures  given  in  the  Book- 
seller) just  under  13,000  books.  This  is,  no  doubt, 
under  the  mark,  for  many  books  do  not  appear  in  the 
pubhshers'  hsts,  and  escape  calculation.  We  can  safely 
say  tliat,  Sundays  apart,  on  an  average,  nearly  fifty 
new  books  come  to  the  birth  daily,  and  each  new  book 
means  anything  from  50  to  1,000  copies.  Every  day 
of  the  year,  then,  the  number  of  books  which  the 
public  is  expected  to  read  is  increasing  by  thousands ; 
every  day  the  brain  of  the  reading  class  is  pelted  with 
an  unceasing  blinding  storm  of  printed  words ;  every 
day  new  thoughts  or  new  expressions  of  old  thoughts 
are  added  in  incalculable  profusion  to  the  mental  store- 
house of  the  world. 

One  thing  is  certain — that  the  more  rapidly  and 
profusely  that  storehouse  is  filled  up,  the  less  valuable 
do  its  contents  become.  One  is  almost  inclined  to 
think  that  the  greatest  disaster  the  civilised  world  has 
ever  suffered  was  the  invention  of  printing.  Certainly 
it  is  arguable,  with  less  suspicion  of  paradox,  that  the 
amazing  developments  in  the  way  of  rapid  printing, 
and  in  the  facilities  for  the  distribution  of  printed 
matter,  are  by  no  means  an  unmixed  good.  Is  it  con- 
sistent with  any  true  ideal  of  culture  ?  Does  it  make 
any  culture  worth  having  easier  for  the  individual  to 
attain,  or  more  difficult?  Cast  the  mind  back  two 
thousand  years,  and  in  the  groves  of  classical  Athens, 
or,  later,  among  the  literary  circles  of  Augustan  Rome, 
you  will  find  the  meaning  of  culture  far  better  under- 
stood than  it  is  to-day.  Books,  even  in  those  days, 
were  written  and  were  read,  but  a  book  was  the  pro- 
duct of  a  rare  mind.  Its  advent  was  liailed  as  an 
event ;  its  contents  were  studied  and  discussed  at 
leisure.  The  thoughtful  men  and  women  of  the 
Platonic  or  the  Ciceronian  circle,  if  they  woke  in  a 
iWorld  where  fifty  new  books  a  day  were  offered  for 
their  perusal,  would,  we  fancy,  very  soon  have  come 
to  regard  literature  as  one  of  the  idols  of  the  market- 
place, and  the  habit  of  indiscriminate  reading  one 
proper  to  the  crowd  of  meaner  intelligences  and  baser 
minds. 

II. 

Or  pass  to  an  age  nearer  our  own — the  age  of  the 
Revival  of  Learning.  The  human  mind  was  richer  by 
centuries  of  thought  and  history  than  it  had  been  in 
the  days  of  ancient  Rome  and  Athens.  Books  were 
many,  literature  flourished,  and  it  was  the  period  of 
great  imaginative  creations.  Above  all,  it  was  the 
period  of  intense  interest  in  intellectual  things,  and  of 
minds  enriched  and  chastened  by  reading,  thought, 
and  learning.  But  what  would  its  finer  spirits — 
Erasmus,  More,  Colet,  Sidney — have  thought  of  a 
world  smothered,  as  we  are,  by  an  unceasing  avalanche 
of  new  books,  the  good  lost  to  sight  amongst  the  bad, 
and  none  able  to  ensure  the  leisurely  attention  which 
alone  can  do  justice  to  a  work  of  merit?  They  also 
would  have  thought,  it  is  to  be  feared,  that  the  proper 
training  of  the  mirid  was  hard  to  come  by  in  such  a 
world. 

Yet  the  wide  dissemination  of  literary  matter, 
inevitable  as  it  has  become,  need  not  make  us 
despair.  The  burden  of  books  has  to  be  borne;  it 
may  even  be  welcomed  as  a  blessing  if  we  know  how 
to  bear  it.     And  the  secret  must  be  learnt  from  the 


humanists  of  those  old  days  which  we  have  just 
recalled.  There  were  fewer  books  then,  and  they  got 
the  best  out  of  them  by  two  methods :  first,  the 
leisurely  and  careful  perusal  of  a  single  well-chosen 
book  or  a  single  subject,  and,  secondly,  by  a  practice, 
which  was  the  chief  means  of  education  to  the  Greeks 
of  old — the  practice  of  thrashing  a  subject  out  with 
a  friend,  and  bringing  one  mind  to  test  and  strengthen 
another.  Both  plans  may  seem  difficult  for  the  soli- 
tary reader  anxiously  seeking  to  know  something  of 
the  riches  of  literature,  of  the  bearings  of  the  greal 
problems  of  thought  or  history,  of  the  strange  and 
beautiful  things  in  the  world  of  nature,  but,  at  the 
same  time,  groping  his  way  helplessly  in  the  vast  maze 
of  printed  matter,  with  no  guide  to  put  him  on  the  right 
path  or  like-minded  friend  with  whom  to  compare 
notes  of  progress.  But  his  plight  is  not  irremediable. 
He  has  only,  for  instance,  to  become  a  member  of 
such  a  society  as  the  National  Home-Reading  Union* 
— the  People's  University,  as  its  founder.  Dr.  Baton, 
used  to  call  it — and,  for  an  annual  subscription 
amounting  to  about  the  sum  he  pays  every  day  for 
dinner,  he  gets  both  advantages.  He  gets  guidance 
as  to  subjects  and  as  to  books,  with  magazines  giving 
help  in  reading  them ;  and  he  is  encouraged  to  join 
"  reading  circles  "  for  co-operation  and  companionship 
in  study. 

III. 
In  the  ocean  of  print  which  is  engulfing  the  world 
there  is  only  one  way  of  keeping  the  head  above  water 
— only  one  way,  to  change  the  metaphor,  of  keeping 
the  mind  a  healthy  instrument  and  of  deriving  true 
enjoyment  and  real  profit  from  reading.  The  one 
thing  needful  is  to.be  systematic — not  to  weaken  the 
faculty  of  attention  and  fritter  away  the  power  of 
thought  by  reading  nothing  but  periodicals  and  an 
occasional  chance  novel,  but  to  recognise  that  reading 
is  an  art  which  must  be  acquired ;  and  to  learn  an  art 
it  is  necessary,  at  any  rate,  for  most  people,  to  put 
oneself  under  a  master,  confident  that  the  more  guid- 
ance one  has  in  setting  out  the  more  profitable  and 
the  more  engrossing  will  the  practice  of  the  art 
become.  So  only  can  the  burden  of  books  be  borne — 
not  only  without  fatigue,  but  with  willing  effort  that 
will  never  fail  to  brace  and  invigorate  the  mind. 


TFIE   OWLS 

(From  the  French  of  Baudelaire) 

Ik  the  inky  depths  of  the  yew-tree's  shade, 

In  meditation,  side  by  side, 

The  owls  are  sitting,  fiery-eyed. 

Like  strange  gods  carved  in  wood  or  jade. 

There  they  await,  immobile  quite. 
That  melancholy  hour  of  day 
When  the  sun's  last  expiring  ray 
Is  strangled  in  the  grip  of  night. 

Their  attitude  should  teach  the  wise, 
W'ho  this  world  rightly  would  apprise, 
Hurry  and  movement  to  despise. 

Man,  drunk  with  dreams  fleeting  and  strange. 
This  chastisement  for  ever  bears: 
The  love  of  movement  and  of  change. 

•  Address:    12,  York  Street,  Adelphi,  London,  W.C. 


460 


EVERYMAN 


Jakuakt  34,  1913 


WAS    BURNS   A    MODERN    DANTE  ? 


Matthew  Arnold  once,  in  a  famous  essay,  read  a 
little  lecture  to  Scotsmen  on  their  attitude  to  Burns. 
They  were  duly  warned  against  the  "  bias  of  the 
personal  estimate,"  and  reminded  that  they  are  so 
familiar  with  the  Burns  world,  the  world  of  "  Scotch 
drink,  Scotch  religion,  and  Scotch  manners,"  that  they 
have. a  "tenderness"  for  it,  and  "meet  its  poet  half 
way."  The  result  is  that  their  enthusiasm  is  not 
always  expended  on  "the  real  Burns."  Arnold  cer- 
tainly had  no  tenderness  for  the  Burns  world.  He 
found  it  often  "  harsh,  sordid  and  repulsive."  And 
he  bade  us  seek  the  "  real  Burns,"  not  in  the  citizen 
of  the  Burns  world,  but  in  the  poet  who  triumphed 
over  it,  not  in  such  lines  as  "  Leeze  me  on  drink,"  or 
"  For  a'  that  and  a'  that,"-  or  even  in 

"To  make  a  happy  fireside  clime 
To  weans  and  wife, 
•  That's  the  true  pathos  and  sublime 

Of  human  life," 

but  rather  in  "the  four  immortal  lines"  beginning, 
"  Had  we  never  loved  sae  kindly,"  in  the  ironic  re- 
frain, "Whistle  ower  the  lave  o't,"  and  in  "Tam  o' 
Shanter"  and  "The  Jolly  Beggars."  In  the  last 
named.  Burns  masters  his  world.  It  is  a  squalid, 
hideous,  and  even  bestial  world,  yet  such  is  the 
"  breadth,  truth  and  power  "  of  its  treatment  that  t,he 
result  is  "  a  superb  poetic  success." 

There  is  chastening  material  in  this  criticism  for 
those  charged  at  this  season  with  Bums  dinner 
orations.  A  glimpse  of  the  Burns  world  through 
Oxford  spectacles  may  not  be  without  its  uses.  It 
must  not  be  thought,  however,  that  Arnold's  criticism 
— though  not  without  the  delightfully  characteristic 
touch  of  the  airy  oracular — lacked  real  loyalty  to 
Burns.  It  was  Arnold  who  spoke  of  the  poet's  "  pro- 
found and  passionate  melancholy,"  of  his  "infinite 
pathos,"  of  his  "  benignity,"  of  his  "  archness  and  wit," 
and  of  the  "flawless  manner"  of  his  masterpieces. 
The  most  perfervid  Scot  may  well  take  a  word  of 
warning  from  such  a  source. 

Mr.  Oliver  Elton,  our  latest  writer  on  Burns,  has  no 
hard  things  to  say  of  the  Burns  world,  though  his 
name  does  not  suggest  that  he  is  qualified— in  the 
Arnold  sense — to  regard  it  with  tenderness,  or  to  meet 
its  poet  half  way.  He  goes  all  the  way,  from  the 
south  to  the  northern  shrine,  and  in  his  book  ("  A 
Survey  of  English  Literature,  1780-1840."  Arnold.) — 
a  book,  it  ought  to  be  said,  as  remarkable  for  its 
learning  as  for  its  insight — keeps  nothing  back  in  the 
way  of  loyal  homage.  "Our  southern  share  in  his 
glory  is  made  good,"  he  writes,  "and  the  very  free- 
dom and  intensity  of  his  natural  genius  serves  to 
lower,  not  to  stiffen,  those  barriers  which  history  and 
religion  have  raised  between  the  two  branches  of  our 
race."  He  does  indeed  remark  that  the  "  endless 
fatuous  admirers  of  the  '  bard '  require  at  least  one 
such  shock  in  every  generation  as  those  administered 
by  Jeffrey  and  Henley."  But,  this  generationr  having 
received  its  shock,  it  is  no  part  of  Mr.  Elton's  inten- 
tion to  repeat  it,  or  add  to  its  strength.  His  aim  is 
critical,  in  the  greater  sense  of  that  word — the  sense 
of  which  men  became  aware  when  they  turned  from 
the  work  of  Jeffrey  to  that  of  Carlyle — i.e.,  it  is  inter- 
pretative and  constructive.  Jeffrey  stated  the 
"gentlemanly  objections"  to  Burns.  He  spoke  the 
last  word  of  cultured,  eighteenth  century  Scotland  in 
regard  to  the  prodigy  from  Ayrshire.  Carlyle  saw 
the  stature  and  force  of  the  man.  When  he  turned 
aside  to  drink  of  the  "  little  Valclusa  Fountain,"  and 


to  "muse  among  the  rocks  and  pines"  that  guarded 
it,  lie  led  the  world  in  the  right  way  of  understanding 
Burns.  But  Wordsworth  had  been  there  before 
him. 

"  He  rules  'mid   winter  snows,  and  when 
Bees  fill  their  hives, 
Deep  in  the  general  heart  of  man 
iHis  power  survives." 

So  had  Lamb,  whom  Mr.  Bradley  does  not  hesitate 
to  call  the  best  critic  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Lamb 
would  kiss  his  copy  of  Burns  as  he  put  it  back  on  the 
shelf.  And  Arnold,  Stevenson,  Lord  Rosebery,  and 
William  Watson  followed  in  Carlyle's  footsteps. 

"  For  'mid  an  age  of  dust  and  dearth, 
Once  more  there  bloomed  immortal  worth. 
Tliere,  in  the  strong,  splenetic  North, 

The  spring  began. 
A  mighty  mother  had  brought  forth 

A  migiity  man." 

"  His  true  life,"  said  Lord  Rosebery,  "  began  with 
his  death ;  with  the  body  passed  all  that  is  gross  and 
impnire ;  the  clear  spirit  stood  revealed,  and  soared 
at  once  to  its  accepted  place  among  the  fi.xed  stars 
in  the  firmament  of  the  rare  immortals." 

In  the  new  world  of  criticism  made  accessible  by 
Carlyle,  Professor  Elton  moves  with  freedom  and  zest, 
and,  though  he  writes  as  a  historian  of  literature,  his 
treatment  is  far  from  being  academic.  As  to  Burns 
the  man,  he  attempts  neither  to  whitewash  him  not 
whine  over  him ;  he  does  not  "  proceed  to  the 
insolence  of  excessive  compassion."  Burns  is  for 
him,  chiefly,  a  living  force  in  literature.  His  wide 
"  Survey "  enables  him  to  see  the  poet  in  relation  to 
his  own  and  previous  ages— to  the  classicism  of  Pope, 
the  romantic  movement  of  which  Blake  and  Cowper 
were  forerunners,  and  to  the  long  history  of  Scottish 
poetry.  But  in  the  width  of  the  survey  he  does  not 
miss  the  man  himself,  or  undervalue  the  personal 
contribution.  "  There  is  nothing  new  or  mysterious 
in  Burns  except  his  perfection."  The  secret  of  this 
perfection,  Mr.  Elton  goes  on  to  say,  is  an  open  one. 
It  is  Burns's  "  power  to  represent  everything,  every 
feeling  as  it  comes,  and  just  as  it  is,  and  to  have 
done  with  it."  It  is  this  gift  that  entitles  Burns  tc 
be  called  a  classic.  One  finds  in  his  work  what  a 
recent  writer  on  the  Greek  genius  has  called  "  the  note 
of  directness."  From  the  school  of  Pope,  Burns 
learned  something  in  the  way  of  economy,  swiftness, 
and  plainness  of  .speech,  and  of  compactness  of 
Structure ;  but  his  gift  was  his  own.  He  is  a  classic, 
not  merely  because  he  says  certain  things  in  such 
a  way  that  they  do  not  need  to  be  said  again,  but 
because  his  art  is  not  a  medium  in  which  life  is 
refracted,  but  the  very  voice  of  life  itself. 

Equally  suggestive  are  ^Ir.  Elton's  remarks  on 
Burns's  relation  to  the  romantic  movement.  He 
was  part  of  that  movement,  for  he  was  a  child 
of  his  age,  and  the  spirit  of  the  revolution  moved 
in  him.  Yet  he  was  "anti-romantic"  in  temper, 
because  there  was  consummated  in  him  the  realism 
and  humour  that  had  always  characterised  Scottish 
poetry.  Romanticism,  as  a  reaction  against 
rationalism,  tended  to  the  vague  and  abstract 
But  humour  is  the  sworn  foe  of  the  abstract.  A 
ghost  may  be  solemn  or  terrifying,  but  never  funny. 
The  moment  we  laugh  at  a  ghost  we  know  that  we 
are  laughing  at  a  flesh  and  blood  man  masquerading 
as  a  spirit.  In  Scott's  humorous  pictures  of  peasant 
life  he  is  realist  rather  than  romanticist.  So  with 
(Ccniiiiucd  en  fa^c  ^(>2.) 


January  24,  1913 


E\'ERYMAN 


461 


vArt  .CAfv=vM 


ROBERT    BURNS.    NATUS    1759,   OBIIT    1796 


462 


EVERYMAN 


J.tNUARy  34,    1913 


Burns.  He  laughs  at  his  witches  and  warlocks.  They 
dance  "hornpipes,  jigs,  strathspeys  and  reels,"  and 
have  "  life  and  mettle  in  their  heels."  Burns  even 
pokes  fun  at  the  devil.  Tarn  o'  Shanter  had  experi- 
ences of  the  supernatural,  but  they  were  not  awe- 
inspiring.  Any  one  of  the  Jolly  Beggars  might  have 
shared  them.  As  Mr.  Elton  neatly  puts  it,  Burns  was 
a  comic  Dante. 

Burns  knew  much  about  the  passions.  Unfortu- 
nately, he  never  knew  a  great  passion.  He  had  too 
many  Beatrices,  and  hfe  does  not  give  its  best 
through  syndicates.  Unfortunately,  too,  religion  in 
Burns's  day  could  not  make  the  sort  of  appeal  to  him 
that  a  man  of  his  temperament  needed.  In  a  time 
of  barren  controversy  religion  appealed  to  his  anger, 
his  satire,  to  his  natural  Scottish  combativeness,  never 
to  his  imagination.  There  was  nothing  gracious  or 
humanely  compelling  in  the  face  it  turned  toward 
him.  The  strong  feeling  of  the  man  was  in  instinc- 
tive revolt  against  dogma.  But  the  waves  of  feeling, 
dashing  against  the  rocks  of  logical  propositions,  were 
driven  back  in  confusion.  Much  that  was  finest  in 
Burns  found  no  proper  channel. 

It  is  well  to  have,  from  time  to  time,  a  fresh  and 
sound  study  of  Burns,  such  as  Mr.  Elton  or  Mr.  Sec- 
combe  gives  us.  Such  a  study  is  even  more  useful 
than  the  "shocks"  to  which  Mr.  Elton  refers.  How 
fittingly,  e.g.,  Mr.  Elton  speaks  of  the  songs :  "  To 
pass  from  Burns's  poems  to  his  songs  is  to  pass  to 
something  purer,  more  piercing  and  aerial  .  .  .  from 
the  earth  to  the  air  or  the  fire.  .  .  .  He  captures  the 
'  whole  breath  and  finer  spirit '  of  a  nation  which, 
more  than  any  other,  is  inconceivable  without  its 
songs.  .  .  .  He  really  became  the  singing  soul  of  his 
people."  Here  is  somethmg  fine  and  true  for  our 
Burns  orators.  In  his  songs  Burns  caught  what  is 
hidden  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  revealed  to 
those  whose  hearts  are  open  to  the  simplicities,  to  the 
appeal  of  life  itself. 

"When  day  is  gane,  and  night  is  come, 
-Ajid  a'  folk  bound  to  sleep, 
I  think  on  him  that's  far  awa' 
The  lee  lang  night,  and  weep. 

My  dear — 
The  lee  lang  night  and  weep."' 


O^  t3^  t2^ 

THE   MOSS   TROOPERS 


II  * 


IN  "The  :\Ioss  Troopers"  Mr.  S.  R.  Crockett  takes 
us  back  to  his  beloved  Galloway,  and  that  is  some- 
thing to  be  thankful  for,  even  though  we  look 
in  vain  in  this  new  novel  for  the  verve  and  glamour 
of  41  The  Raiders."  The  period  with  which 
it  deals  (early  nineteenth  century)  is  less  remote 
than  might  be  inferred  from  the  title.  But  a  hundred 
years  ago  the  age  of  wild  adventure  was  not  yet  over 
on  Solway's  shores.  Napoleon  still  kept  the  British 
Government,  Army,  and  Navy  fully  occupied,  and  the 
"  free  traders  "  made  the  best  use  of  their  opportuni- 
ties. Daring  smugglers  in  Galloway,  dissipated 
princes  in  London,  and  a  headstrong  heroine  of  a 
familiar  type  are  the  chief  characters  in  Mr.  Crockett's 
story,  which,  if  somewhat  loose  in  construction  and 
unconvincing  in  tenor,  is  pleasingly  easy  to  read,  and 
invested  with  a  certain  homely  charm.  Indeed,  the 
most  salient  quality  of  this  writer  is  his  faculty  for 
reproducing  the  domestic  atmosphere,  and  painting 
for  us  scenes  of  family  life  with  which  we  are  all 
familiar.  His  heroines  are  invariably  fresh,  healthy 
girls,  and  if  they  are  not  complex,  they  are  at  least 
straightfonvard. 

»  "The  Moss  Troopers."    By  S.  R.  Crockett.    6s.    (IlodOer  and 
Stoughton.) 


WINTER    THOUGHTS— DARTMOOR    GAOLL 

Now  grey  Winter  throws  its  pall 
Over  those  within  the  wall ; 
Seals  as  with  strong  iron  band 
All  the  green  and  green-brown  land. 
Blackabrook  now  flows  beneath 
A  strong  firm-spread  icy  sheath, 
And  no  delicate  sun  breath 
Back  to  view  awhile  shall  thaw 
That  fair  stream  the  summer  saw. 
Cows  and  sheep  are  safe  in  byres, 
Free  men  crouch  o'er  warm  turf  fires ; 
Only  children  merrily  go, 
'Bless  the  frost,  desire  the  snow, 
And  with  multitudinous  pranks 
Give  the  Lord  of  Winter  thanks. 
Frozen-footed,  frozen-lipped, 
All  mankind  is  Winter-gripped, 
And,  not  worse  dealt  with  are  we. 
Who,  as  all  with  eyes  can  see. 
Live  within  our  prison  cells 
Snug  as  walnuts  in  their  shells. 
Comrades  mine,  be  bold  and  brave, 
Winter  takes  what  Summer  gave ; 
Soon  the  eager  Spring  will  come. 
Birds  will  sing  that  now  are  dumb. 
That  dear  stream  which  frozen  is 
Will  upraise  its  harmonies, 
And  give  back  for  me  and  you 
To  the  Heaven,  the  Lleaven's  blue. 
He,  who  leads  the  cattle  forth. 
Routs  the  wind-blast  from  the  North, 
■    .Starts  the  sap  into  the  bud 
With  the  flow  of  His  own  blood. 
W'hen  the  first  lamb  sucks  its  ewe 
The  earth-frolic  starts  anew  ; 
All  the  grey  is  doffed  and  donned 
The  sweet  shine  of  leaf  and  pond. 
If  to-day  the  feeble  fret 
That  the  Winter  tarries  yet. 
Bid  them  look  at  yonder  wood. 
Where,  in  patient  hardihood, 
The  strong  forest  folk  endure 
The  wild  rigours  of  the  moor. 
Engli.sh  trees  to  Englishmen 
Should  preach  hope  and  beauty,  when 
Joy  and  comfort  there  is  none 
From  the  pale  unkindly  sun. 
Unto  us  in  gaol,  'tis  sooth, 
There  is  rough  as  well  as  smooth. 
Worser  ills,  the  felon  finds 
In  his  trade,  than  ruthless  winds. 
Or  with  these  as  well  contends 
As  his  perilous  way  he  wends. 
Comrades  mine,  be  brave  and  bold, 
Earth  grows  young  as  earth  grows  old : 
Though  to-day  the  Winter  stands 
Monarch  of  the  barren  lands, 
In  a  month  or  two  shall  shine 
The  sun  that  makes  the  water  wine, 
The  young  trees  dance,  and  the  young  boys 
Shatter  Heaven  with  their  noise. 
Then  shall  we  throw  off  restraint. 
Lose  the  odour  and  the  taint. 
Quit  the  shops  wherein  we  laze 
These  cold  misty  winter  days  ; 
And  with  joyance  unconcealed 
.Seek  the  labours  of  the  field, 
Cleave  the  rock  or  build  the  wall, 
Or  dig  peat  at  Greenaball ; 
Each  in  his  so  varied' part 
Doing  his  best  with  brain  and  heart. 


Ja.nuarv  24,  191J 


EVERYMAN 


463 


THE  PEACHES    >   o*    ^    By  Andre  Theuriet 


iThe  first  time  that  I  saw  my  old  chum,  Vital  Herbelot, 
again  after  twenty-five  years  was  at  the  old  boys' 
dinner  of  a'  provincial  lycee,  where  we  had  worked 
for  our  degree.  Reunions  of  this  kind  are  almost  all 
alike :  hand-shakings,  noisy  recognitions,  familiarities 
that  one  is  surprised  to  hear  again  after  a  quarter  of  a 
century's  silence,  melancholy  and  unmistakable  signs 
of  the  changes  years  have  wrought  in  faces  and  for- 
tunes ;  then  the  formal  speech  by  the  president,  the 
toasts,  the  calling  up  of  school  memories,  the  bitterness 
of  which  time  has  removed,  leaving  only  the  honeyed 
savour  of  the  days  when  each  of  us  held  in  his  hand  a 
Pandora's  casket  full   of  golden  hopes. 

I  was  tolerably  surprised  to  find  a  very  different 
Vital  Herbelot  from  the  one  I  remembered.  I  had 
known  him  slender  and  shy,  spick  and  span,  correct 
and  reserved,  a  combination  of  all  the  amiable  quali- 
ties of  a  young  civil  servant  who  wishes  to  make  his 
way  in  the  administration  where  his  family  has  placed 
him.  I  saw  a  burly,  large-limbed  fellow,  with  sun- 
burnt neck  and  complexion,  a  keen  eye,  and  the  high, 
clear,  loud  voice  of  a  man  who  is  not  accustomed  to 
weigh  his  words.  With  his  hair  cut  so  as  to  stand 
up  straight,  his  English  cloth  suit,  his  fan-shaped 
pepper  and  salt  beard,  there  was  something  easy, 
decided,  and  unrestrained  about  him  which  did  not 
smack  of  the  civil  servant. 

"  What  has  happened  to  you  ?  "  I  asked  him.  "  Are 
you  no  longer  in  the  service  ? " 

"  No,  old  man,"  he  replied,  "  I  am  simply  a 
farmer.  I  am  working  a  fairly  large  estate  half  a 
league  from  here  at  Chanteraine,  where  I  sow  com 
and  get  in  a  little  Burgundy  that  I  shall  make  you 
taste  when  you  come  and  see  me." 

"  Indeed !  "  I  cried,  "  you,  the  son  and  grandson  of 
bureaucrats,  you  who  were  spoken  of  as  a  model 
civil  servant,  for  whom  a  brilliant  future  was  predicted, 
you  have  thrown  it  up  ?  " 

"  Indeed   I  have." 

"  How  did  it  happen  ?  " 

"  My  dear  fellow,"  he  replied  with  a  laugh,  "  great 
effects  are  often  produced  by  the  most  trifling  causes. 
...  I  resigned  on  account  of  two  peaches." 

"  Two  peaches  ?  " 

"  Neither  more  nor  less,  and  when  we  have  had 
coffee,  if  you  will  go  with  me  as  far  as  Chanteraine,  I 
will  tell  you  the  story." 

After  coffee  we  left  the  dining-room,  and,  as  we 
walked  along  smoking  a  cigar  beside  the  canal  on  a 
warm  afternoon  towards  the  end  of  August,  my  friend 
Vital  began  his  story : 

"  You  know,"  he  said,  "  that  I  followed  my  father's 
profession,  and  he,  an  old  civil  servant,  saw  nothing 
to  be  compared  with  an  official  career.  So,  as  soon 
as  I  had  got  clear  of  my  degree,  nothing  was  more 
urgent  than  to  settle  me  as  a  supernumerary  in  my 
father's  office.  I  had  no  special  vocation,  and  meekly 
took  to  the  banal  highway  of  bureaucracy  on  which 
my  father  and  grandfather  had  slowly  but  surely 
wa-lkcd.  I  was  a  hard-working,  well-disciplined  youth, 
brought  up  from  the  cradle  in  the  respect  due  to 
superiors  and  deference  towards  authority,  so  I  was 
favourably  noticed  by  my  chiefs  and  quickly  went 
through  the  first  grades  of  promotion.  When  I  was 
twenty-five  years  old,  my  director,  who  had  taken  me 
into  his  favour,  made  me  his  secretary,  and  my  com- 
rades envied  my  lot.  Already  they  spoke  of  me  as 
a  coming  high  official  and  foretold  the  most  brilliant 


future  for  me.  Then  I  married.  She  was  a  very  pretty 
girl,  and,  what  is  more,  very  good. and  very  affec- 
tionate— but  with  no  fortune.  It  was  a  grave  wrong 
in  the  eyes  of  the  civil  service  world  in  which  I  lived. 
They  are  very  positive  there ;  they  scarcely  see  any- 
thing in  marriage  except  a  business  transaction,  and 
willingly  lay  down  the  rule  that '  if  the  husband  brings 
the  wherewithal  to  breakfast,  the  wife  should  provide 
the  dinner.'  Now  my  wife  and  1  together  had  scarcely 
the  wherewithal  for  a  scanty  supper.  There  was  a 
great  outcry  that  I  had  behaved  foolishly.  More 
than  one  good  citizen  among  my  acquaintances  de- 
clared openly  that  I  was  mad  and  was  wantonly  spoil- 
ing a  good  position.  However,  as  my  wife  was  a  very 
pretty  and  very  good  girl,  as  we  lived  unassumingly, 
and  by  dint  of  economy  succeeded  in  making  both 
ends  meet,  they  condoned  my  '  improvidence,'  and 
the  society  of  the  place  deigned  to  go  on  receiving  us. 

"  My  director  was  rich,  loved  show,  and  prided  him- 
self on  making  a  good  figure  in  the  world.  He  often 
had  company,  gave  sumptuous  dinners,  and  from  time 
to  time  invited  the  families  of  the  functionaries  and 
leading  men  of  the  town  to  a  dance.  My  chief  did  not 
allow  his  invitations  to  be  refused,  and  at  his  house 
his  subordinates  had  to  amuse  themselves  to  order. 

"  Just  when  my  wife  was  about  to  make  me  a  father, 
there  was  a  great  ball  at  my  director's,  and,  of  course, 
whether  I  wouW  or  no,  I  had  to  put  on  my  black 
coat. 

"  When  it  was  time  to  go,  my  wife,  while  fastening 
the  knot  of  my  white  tie,  gave  me  many  injunctions : 

" '  It  will  be  very  fine.  ...  Do  not  forget  to  keep 
your  eyes  open,  so  that  you  can  tell  me  all  the  par- 
ticulars :  the  names  of  the  ladies  who  are  there,  their 
dresses  and  the  supper  menu.  .  .  .  For  there  will  be  a 
supper.  It  seems  they  have  ordered  heaps  of  good 
things  from  Chevet's,  .  .  .  fruit  just  in  season  ;  I  hear 
of  peaches  costing  three  francs  apiece.  .  .  .  Oh,  those 
peaches!  .  .  .  Do  you  know,  if  you  were  nice,  you 
would  bring  one  home  for  me.' 

"  It  was  m  vain  that  I  protested,  showed  her  that  it 
was  hardly  practicable,  and  how  difficult  it  was  for  a 
gentleman  in  a  black  coat  to  put  one  into  his  pocket 
without  the  risk  of  being  seen  and  put  on  the  index. 
.  .  .  The  more  objections  I  raised,  the  more  obstinate 
she  became  in  her  fancy. 

" '  On  the  contrary,  nothing  is  easier.  ...  In  the 
midst  of  the  coming  and  going  of  people  at  supper, 
nobody  will  perceive  it.  .  .  .  You  will  take  one  as  if 
for  yourself  and  will  hide  it  cleverly.  .  .  .  Don't  shrug 
your  shoulders!  .  .  .  Well,  perhaps  it  is  childish,  but 
I  want  it ;  since  I  heard  of  those  peaches  I  have  had 
a  great  wish  to  taste  them.  .  .  .  Promise  me  that  you 
will  bring  me  at  least  one.  .  .  .  Swear  it !  .  .  .' 

"  How  can  one  oppose  a  categorical  refusal  to  the 
woman  one  loves '  .  .  .  I  ended  by  murmuring  a 
vague  promise,  and  made  haste  to  be  off ;  but  just 
as  I  was  turning  the  handle  of  the  door,  she  called 
me  back.  I  saw  her  large  blue  eyes  turned  towards 
me,  shining  with  greed,  and  she  cried  once  more : 

" '  You  promise  me  ?  .  .  .' 

"  A  very  fine  ball :  flowers  everywhere,  new  dresses^ 
an  excellejit  orchestra.  The  mayor,  the  chief  magis^ 
trate,  the  officers  of  the  garrison,  all  the  upper  crust 
were  there.  My  director  had  spared  notliing  to  give 
splendour  to  this  feast,  the  honours  of  which  were  so, 
graciously  done  by  his  wife  and  daughter.  At  mid-, 
night  supper  was  served,  and  the  dancers  went  in 
couples  into  the  dining-room.     I  went  in  trembling, 


464 


EVERYMAN 


Janiaki  34,  IJIJ 


and  hardly  had  I  entered  when  I  saw,  in  a  good  posi- 
tion in  the  middle  of  the  table,  the  famous  peaches 
sent  by  Chevet. 

■'  They  were  magnificent !  Placed  in  a  pyramid  in 
a  Luneville  china  basket,  daintily  arranged  and  set  in 
vine-leaves,  they  proudly  displayed  their  appetising 
colour,  in  which  dark-red  tints  streaked  the  greeny 
.whiteness  of  the  velvet  skin.  Only  to  see  them,  one 
guessed  the  fine,  perfumed  savour  of  the  rosy,  melting 
flesh.  My  eye  caressed  them  at  a  distance,  and  i 
thought  of  the  joyful  exclamations  that  would  wel- 
come me  on  my  return  if  I  managed  to  take  home  a 
specimen  of  the  exquisite  fruit.  They  aroused 
general  admiration ;  the  more  I  looked  at  them,  the 
more  my  desire  took  the  shape  of  a  fixed  idea,  and 
the  stronger  the  resolve  to  take  one  or  two  sank  into 
my  brain.  .  -.  ,  But  how  ?  .  .  .  The  servants  kept 
good  guard  round  these  rare  and  costly  delicacies. 
My  chief  had  kept  for  himself  the  pleasure  of  per- 
sonally offering  his  peaches  to  some  privileged  guests. 
From  time  to  time,  at  a  sign  from  him,  a  steward 
delicately  took  a  peach,  cut  if  with  a  silver-bladed 
knife,  and  presented  the  two  halves  on  a  Sevres  plate 
to  the  chosen  person.  I  greedily  followed  this 
manoeuvre,  and  saw,  with  trembling,  how  the  pyramid 
dwindled.  But  the  contents  of  the  basket  were  not 
exhausted.  Either  the  consignment  had  been  skil- 
fully executed,  or  it  was  discreetly  managed,  but 
when  the  people,  recalled  by  a  prelude  from  the 
orchestra,  hastened  back  to  the  ball-room,  there  still 
remained  half  a  dozen  fine  peaches  on  the  bed  of 
green  leaves. 

"  I  followed  the  crowd,  but  it  was  only  a  feint.  I 
had  left  my  hat  in  a  corner — a  tall  hat  that  had  con- 
siderably worried  me  all  the  evening.  I  went  back 
under  the  pretext  of  taking  it,  and,  as  I  to  some  extent 
belonged  to  the  house,  the  servants  did  not  suspect 
me.  Besides,  they  were  busy  in  carrying  to  the 
kitchen  the  plate  and  glasses  which  had  been  used 
at  supper,  and,  for  a  moment,  I  found  myself  alone 
near  the  sideboard.  There  was  not  a  minute  to  be 
lost.  After  a  furtive  glance  right  and  left,  I 
approached  the  basket  and  quickly  rolled  two  peaches 
into  my  hat,  where  I  rammed  them  in  with  my  hand- 
kerchief; then — very  calm  outwardly,  very  digni- 
fied, although  my  heart  was  beating  terribly— I  left 
the  dining-room,  carefully  placing  the  opening  of  my 
hat  against  my  chest  and  keeping  it  there  by  passing 
my  right  hand  into  the  opening  of  my  waistcoat, 
which  gave  me  a  very  majestic  pose  almost  Napoleonic. 

"  My  plan  was  to  cross  the  ball-room  quietly,  to 
take  French  leave,  and,  once  outside,  to  carry  home  in 
triumph  the  two  peaches  wrapped  up  in  my  hand- 
kerchief. 

"  It  was  not  so  easy  as  I  had  thought.  The 
cotillon  was  just  begun.  All  round  the  room  wa#a 
double  row  of  black  coats  and  elderly  ladies,  sur- 
rounding a  second  circle  formed  by  the  dancers' 
chairs ;  then,  in  the  middle,  a  large  open  space,  where 
the  couples  were  waltzing.  It  was  this  space  that  I 
had  to  cross  to  reach  the  door  of  the  ante-chamber. 
',  "  I  timidly  inserted  myself  into  the  spaces  between 
the  groups,  I  wound  among  the  chairs  with  the  supple- 
ness of  an  adder.  .  .  »  At  every  instant  I  trembled  lest 
a.  brutal  elbow-jog  should  upset  the  position  of  my 
hat  and  make  my  peaches  fall.  I  felt  them  tossing 
about  inside  it,  and  went  hot  all  over.  At  last,  after 
many  difficulties  and  many  frights,  I  entered  the  circle 

E'ust  as  they  were  arranging  a  new  figure.  The  lady 
s  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  gentlemen,  who  go 
round  with  their  backs  to  her ;  she  has  to  hold  a  hat 
in  her  hand  and  put  it  on  the  head  of  the  cavalier  with 


whom  she  wishes  to  waltz  as  he  passes.  Scarcely  had 
I  taken  two  steps,  when  my  chief's  daughter,  who  was 
leading  the  cotillon  with  a  young  municipal  councillor, 
called  out:. 

"  '  A  hat !     We  want  a  hat ! ' 

"  At  the  same  time  she  perceived  me  with  my  stove- 
pipe glued  to  my  chest ;  I  met  her  look  and  all  my 
blood  froze.  i  •         , 

" '  Ah ! '  said  she,  '  you  come  at  the  right  time.  Mon- 
sieur Herbelot !  .  .  .  Quick,  your  hat ! ' 

"  Before  I  could  stammer  out  a  single  word,  she 
seized  my  hat  ...  so  abruptly  that,  at  the  same 
instant,  the  peaches  rolled  on  to  the  floor,  dragging 
with  them  my  handkerchief  and  two  or  three  vine 
leaves.  ... 

"  You  can  imagine  the  scene.  The  young  ladies 
laughed  in  their  sleeves  to  see  my  misdeed  and  my 
discomfiture ;  my  chief  frowned,  the  grave  elderly 
people  pointed  at  me  and  whispered,  and  I  felt  my  legs 
giving  way.  ...  I  should  have  liked  to  sink  into  the 
floor  and  disappear. 

"  The  girl  squeezed  her  lips  to  repress  a  burst  of 
laughter,  then,  returning  my  hat: 

"  '  Monsieur  Herbelot,'  she  said  in  an  ironical"  tone, 
'  pick  up  your  peaches ! ' 

"  Laughter  then  broke  out  from  all  corners  of  the 
room  ;  even  the  servants  held  their  sides,  and  I  fled, 
pale,  haggard,  staggering,  overwhelmed  Vv'ith  confu- 
sion ;  I  was  so  upset  that  I  could  hardly  find  the  door, 
and  I  went  away  with  death  in  my  heart  to  tell  my 
wife  of  my  disaster. 

"  The  next  day  the  story  went  round  the  town. 
When  I  entered  my  office  my  comrades  greeted  nie 
with  a  '  Herbelot,  pick  up  your  peaches ! '  which  made 
a  blush  come  to  my  face.  I  could  not  venture  into 
the  street  without  hearing  a  mocking  voice  murmur 
behind  me :  '  It  is  the  gentleman  with  the  peaches ! ' 
The  place  was  no  longer  tenable,  and  a  week  later  I 
sent  in  my  resignation. 

"  An  uncle  of  my  wife's  had  an  agricultural  estab- 
lishment near  my  native  towTi.  I  begged  him  to  take 
me  as  his  assistant.  He  agreed,  and  we  installed  our- 
selves at  Chanteraine.  .  .  .  W'hat  need  I  say  more? 
.  .  .  I  set  to  work  with  determination,  getting  up  at 
dawn  and  not  minding  difficulties.  It  seems  I  had 
more  vocation  for  farming  than  for  quill-driving,  for 
in  a  short  time  I  became  an  agriculturist  in  earnest. 
The  estate  prospered  so  well  that  on  his  death  our 
uncle  left  it  to  us  by  his  will.  Since  then  I  have  im- 
proved it  and  brought  it  to  the  satisfactory  state  you 
will  see  it  in.  ..." 

We  had  reached  Chanteraine.  We  went  through 
an  orchard  full  of  fruit.  The  branches  were  bent 
down  to  the  ground  under  their  load  of  apples,  pears 
and  plums.  At  the  end  of  this  enclosure  a  sloping 
meadow  went  down  to  the  blue  river,  beyond  which 
rose  a  hill-side  covered  with  vines,  where  the  grapes 
were  beginning  to  swell  and  where  the  thrushes  were 
singing.  On  the  left,  behind  the  trees,  the  noise  of  a 
threshing  machine  indicated  the  position  of  the  barns, 
and  when  we  had  crossed  the  kitchen  garden,  we 
perceived  the  white  front  of  the  farmhouse,  where 
climbed  an  espaher  covered  with  fine  ripening 
peaches. 

"  You  see,"  said  Vital  Herbelot,  "  I  pay  my 
respects  to  the  peaches.  I  owe  my  happiness  to  them. 
But  for  them  I  should  have  been  still  a  civil  servant, 
trembling  at  the  slightest  frown  from  my  superiors, 
increasing  the  already  too  numerous  band  of  those 
who  have  great  difficulty  in  making  both  ends  meet, 
and  even  refusing  myself  the  joys  of  paternity." — 
Translated  by  A.  C.  Wood. 


jAUfARr  ;4.  1913 


EVERYMAN 


465 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Publishers  are  now  busy  preparing  their  spring 
lists.  Some  of  the  leading  firms,  Messrs.  Macmillan, 
^or  instance,  have  already  announced  their  chief 
books  ;  others  will  be  ready  with  their  lists  before  the 
end  of  this  month.  One  ought  not  to  prophesy  in 
these  matters,  but  there  seems  every  prospect  of  the 
approaching  season  being  an  exceptional  one,  both  as 
regards  output  and  quality.  It  is  not  likely,  however, 
that  the  spring  season  will  witness  the  publication  of 
any  books  of  outstanding  importance. 

*  ♦  »  »  • 

One  of  the  most  interesting  announcements  is  that 
we  are  to  have  a  sumptuous  edition  of  Mr.  Rudyard 
Kipling's  works  in  prose  and  verse,  newly  arranged 
and  corrected  by  the  author.  But  I  fear  that  the 
Bombay  Edition,  the  pubhcation  of  which  Messrs. 
Macmillan  will  begin  in  April,  is  not  likely  to  appeal 
to  readers  of  EVERYMAX,  as  it  is  to  be  limited  to  1,050 
copies,  and  will  occupy  twenty-three  royal  octavo 
volumes.  The  books  will  be  printed  in  the  well- 
known  Florence  type,  the  paper  will  be  hand-made, 
and  the  first  volume  of  every  set  will  contain  an  auto- 
graph signature  by  the  author.  I  sometimes  wonder 
who  buys  these  costly  editions,  but  that  there  is  a 
market  for  them  has  been  clearly  proved  ;  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  a  thousand  Kipling  enthusiasts  will  be 
found  for  the  purchase  of  the  Bombay  Edition. 


Among  other  works  to  come  from  Messrs.  Mac- 
millan are  a  further  instalment — the  third — of  Dr. 
Sven  Hedin's  account  of  his  last  expedition,  "  Trans- 
Himalaya  :  Discoveries  and  Adventures  in  Tibet " ; 
two  works  by  Maurice  Hewlett — "  The  Lore  of 
Proserpine "  and  *'  Helen  Redeemed,  and  Other 
Poems  " ;  and  the  two  concluding  parts  of  the  third 
edition  of  Dr.  J.  G.  Frazer's  brilliant  work,  "  The 
Golden  Bough."  Messrs.  Macmillan  are  also  bringing 
out  a  new  edition  of  Professor  Saintsbury's  "  Short 
History  of  English  Literature,"  arranged  in  five  parts. 
This  will  be  welcome  news  to  many  students  who 
have  learned  to  prize  this  most  useful  manual.  To  my 
mind,  one  of  its  \aluable  features  is  the  system  of 
inter-chapters  providing  a  chain  of  historical  summary 
as  to  general  points.  I  hope  it  will  be  retained  in  the 
new  edition,  which  I  take  to  be  the  fourth. 


A  comprehensive  history  of  India  on  the  model  of 
the  Cambridge  Modern  History  is  announced  by  the 
Cambridge  Press.  The  work  is  to  be  complete  in  six 
volumes,  two  volumes  being  devoted  to  each  of  the 
main  periods.  As  in  the  case  of  the  Cambridge 
Modern  History,  the  services  of  many  competent 
writers  will  be  enlisted.  There  is  room  for  a  work 
of  this  character,  but  I  should  say  a  compact  and  up- 
to-date  historj-  of  India  from  the  earliest  period  in  one 
volume  is  even  more  needed. 


Elphinstone's  work  reached  a  ninth  edition  in  1905, 
but  as  it  was  published  so  long  ago  as  1841,  it  is 
useless  for  modern  history.  Meadow  Taylor's 
student's  manual  is  excellent,  but  it  requires  bringing 
up  to  date ;  and  the  same  remark  applies  to  the 
popular  summary  of  Marshman's  "  History  of  India," 
which,  if  I  mistake  not,  ends  with  Lord  Mayo's 
admini.stration  in  1870.  We  have  several  admirable 
books  on  British  India,  but  what  is  wanted  is  a  clear, 
reliable,  and  well-informed  survey  of  the  whole  course 


of  Indian  history  which  could  be  compressed  into  a 
single  volume. 


Several  important  additions  will  be  made  to  Dickens 
literature  during  the  next  few  weeks,  and  one  that 
interests  me  much  is  Mr.  W.  Walter  Crotch's  book, 
"  Charles  Dickens :  Social  Reformer,"  which  Messrs. 
Chapman  and  Hall  are  to  publish  next  week.  Con- 
sidering how  much  Dickens  did  to  further  social 
reform,  I  am  .surprised  that  a  volume  bearing  this 
title  has  not  been  published  long  ago.  Mr.  Crotch, 
the  one-time  editor  of  Household  Words,  and  a 
founder  of  the  Dickens  Fellowship,  will  endeavour 
to  indicate  the  wide  range  of  the  novelist's  social 
sympathies,  chapters  being  devoted  to  education, 
housing,  sanitary,  parliamentary,  prison,  legal,  and 
poor  law  reforms,  etc. 

«  »  »  ♦  * 

Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  seems  to  be  renewing  his 
literary  youth.  On  my  shelves  are  no  fewer  than  six 
volumes  which  he  has  published  during  the  last  half- 
dozen  years  since  he  attained  the  age  of  seventy-five, 
and  that  does  not  represent  his  total  output  during 
this  period.  Now,  aged  eighty-one,  he  has  sent  forth 
"  The  Positive  Evolution  of  Religion,"  which  is  in- 
tended to  be  the  final  summary  of  his  philosophy.  I 
have  not  seen  his  latest  work,  but  the  bulk  of  the 
material  of  the  earlier  books  is  reprinted  frorn  maga- 
zines. This  fact  notwithstanding,  one  marvels  at  the 
literary  industry  of  a  man  of  Mr.  Harrison's  years.  I 
hope,  however,  that  Mr.  Harrison's  latest  book  is  not 
going  to  be  his  last,  for  a  more  refreshing  and  accom- 
plished writer  on  "  Men — 'Books — -Cities — Art  "  (to 
quote  the  sub-title  of  his  "  Memories  and  Thoughts  ") 
it  would  be  difficult  to  find. 


Mr.  John  ^Masefield  has  just  finished  a  long  poem 
called  "  The  Daffodil  Fields,"  which  will  appear  in 
the  February  number  of  the  English  Reiieiv.  Mr. 
Masefield  thinks  it  contains  some  of  the  best  poetry 
he  has  written,  and  it  will  be  interesting  to  see 
whether  this  judgment  is  upheld  by  the  critics. 
»  «  *  «  « 

Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton  makes  excursions  into  so 
many  fields  of  human  knowledge  that  one  never 
knows  where  he  may  turn  up.  Only  the  other  day 
I  read  an  article  of  his  in  a  church  magazine  in  which 
he  held  out  the  pleasing  prospect  of  a  new  "  Estab- 
lished Church,  armed,  like  the  Inquisition,  witli  the 
most  violent  engines  of  earthly  government."  I  now 
learn  that  he  is  about  to  invade  the  field  of  eugenics 
with  a  book  which  Messrs.  Cassell  are  to  publish 
immediately.  Mr.  Chesterton  intends  to  deal  cate- 
gorically with  the  various  aspects  of  the  subject  and 
to  give  the  supporters  of  the  theory  of  eugenics  a 
very  bad  time. 

*  »  «  »  » 

I  observe  that  a  bronze  statue  of  Carlyle  will 
shortly  be  erected  on  a  prominent  site  in  Edinburgh. 
Such  a  project  has  been  before  Carlyle's  countrymen 
for  a  number  of  years,  but  it  has  never  taken  practi- 
cal shape  owing  to  lack  of  funds.  It  does  seem  a 
singular  fact  that  one  of  the  greatest  of  Scotsmen 
should  be  without  any  memorial  in  the  capital  of  his 
nati\'e  country — the  city,  too,  in  which  he  spent  some 
of  the  happiest  days  of  his  life.  Be  that  as  it  may,  a 
London  sculptor  has  offered  to  provide  the  statue  '}i 
a  suitable  site  can  be  found,  and  I  understand  that  the 
city  authorities  are  favourably  entertaining  the 
proposal  X.  Y.  Z. 


466 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxuarv  24.  I9T  , 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE    WEEK 


Rousseau's  "Emile 


5)  » 


^  ^  ^     By  Charles  Sarolea 


I. 


Rousseau's  "Emile"  is  one  of  the  strangest  para- 
doxes of  the  whole  history  of  literature.  It  is  a  book 
composed  by  a  man  in  the  grip  of  a  fatal  mental 
disease,  yet  it  is  one  of  the  sanest  and  wisest  books 
ever  written  on  the  conduct  of  life.  It  is  the  work 
of  a  Bohemian  and  a  vagabond  who  had  sent  his 
own  children  to  a  foundling  hospital,  yet  it  remains 
to  this  day  the  most  stimulating  and  the  most 
inspiring  treatise  on  the  theory  and  practice  of 
education.  It  is  the  utterance  of  the  last  consistent 
Protestant  of  the  greatest  of  the  children  of  Calvin, 
who,  unlike  modern  Protestants,  protested  all  his  life, 
and  yet  it  is  a  work  essentially  catholic  and  universal. 

On  its  publication  in  1762,  tlie  powers,  temporal 
and  spiritual,  took  sudden  alarm.  "  Emile  "  was  burnt 
by  order  of  Parliament.  It  was  condemned  in  a 
special  charge  by  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  and  the 
author  narrowly  escaped  imprisonment,  and  had  only 
just  time  to  seek  refuge  in  his  native  Switzerland. 
And  Church  and  State  had  good  reason  to  be 
alarmed,  for  no  single  book  did  more  to  overthrow 
the  old  monarchy  and  to  hasten  on  the  advent  of  the 
French  Revolution.  Its  influence  was  immediate,  it 
was  universal,  and  it  was  permanent.  Educational 
topics  became  the  fashion.  Mothers  awakened  to  a 
sense  of  their  responsibilities ;  aristocratic  ladies 
deserted  their  salons  for  the  nursery,  and  interrupted 
their  receptions  to  suckle  their  babies.  Rousseau 
advocated  a  return  to  nature,  and  a  return  to  the 
country,  and  lo !  the  upper  classes  left  Versailles  and 
Paris  for  a  simple  life  of  rural  pursuits.  Rousseau 
recommended  that  every  child  should  be  taught  a 
manual  trade,  and  lo !  poor  King  Louis  XIV.  became 
a  locksmith  and  Marie  Antoinette  built  herself  a 
dairy-farm  in  the  Petit  Trianon.  Rousseau  preached 
the  creed  of  the  Savoyard  priest,  and  lo !  Robespierre 
made  this  creed  the  religion  of  the  State.  Wonderful 
miracle  of  the  literary  art,  which  thus  subjected  to 
the  magic  influence  of  the  same  potent  mind  both  the 
old  Aristocracy  and  the  new  Democracy  which  sent 
that  old  Aristocracy  to  the  scaffold!  And  that  influ- 
ence of  "  Emile  "  has  continued  down  to  our  own 
times.  A  hundred  and  fifty  years  have  not  exhausted 
its  fecundity.  Wherever  there  has  been  an  educa- 
tional revival  in  the  nineteenth  century,  we  can  trace 
it  directly  or  indirectly  to  a  study  of  Rousseau.  Some 
years  ago,  in  a  remote  village  of  the  Russian  plain, 
Tolstoy  confessed  to  the.  writer  of  these  lines  that  it 
was  Rousseau  who  first  started  him  on  his  career  as  a 
social  reformer. 

II. 

The  first  quality  which  strikes  us  in  "  Emile  "  is  its 
lofty  idealism.  No  teacher  who  reads  the  book — and 
it  ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  every  instructor  of 
youth — will  enter  on  his  calling  with  a  light  heart. 
Few  thinkers  have  done  more  to  make  us  realise  the 
formidable  responsibilities  which  are  attached  to  the 
noblest  of  professions,  for  that  profession  demands 
not  merely  intellectual  ability,  but  the  sacrifice  and 
dedication  and  surrender  of  the  whole  man.  What 
Rousseau  expects  of  a  teacher  is  not  a  knowledge  of 
books,  but  a  knowledge  of  the  child.  Rousseau  is 
no     doctrinaire ;    he    would    laugh    at    our    endless 

•  An  excellent  translation  of  "  Emile  "  has  recently  appeared 
in  Everyman's  Library.  Lord  Morley  devotes  no  less  than  a 
hundred   pages   10   a   discusrjon   of   the   book. 


pedantic  arguments  on  the  exact  methods  and  sub- 
jects which  are  best  suited  for  children.  All  subjects 
are  bad  in  the  hands  of  incompetent  teachers,  and  the 
value  of  even  the  best  methods  almost  entirely 
depends  on  the  value  of  the  teacher.  Whatever 
subjects  or  methods  may  be  adopted,  the  condition  of 
success  is  that  a  teacher  shall  study  and  respect  the 
individuality  of  his  pupil,  that  he  shall  draw  out  the 
powers  latent  and  dormant  in  the  juvenile  soul. 

III. 
The  lofty  idealism  of  Rousseau  is  combined  with 
the  most  minute  realism.  It  is  precisely  because 
Rousseau  possesses  such  high  aims  that  his  teaching 
is  so  concrete  and  so  scientific,  for  it  is  obvious  that 
such  a  concrete  knowledge  can  only  be  gained 
through  sympathy  and  imagination.  To  a  mere 
pedant,  however  learned,  the  soul  of  a  child  will 
never  yield  its  secrets.  "  Emile  "  has  been  called  the 
Romance  of  Education,  and  it  must  be  confessed 
that  it  is  often  a  wild  and  Utopian  romance,  but  this 
does  not  prevent  the  book  itself  from  being  intensely 
true.  Its  imaginary  characters,  Emile,  Sophie,  and 
the  Savoyard  priest,  are  only  an  ingenious  but 
necessary  device  which  gives  point  to  the  treatment 
of  educational  problems.  Most  writers  on  education 
are  content  to  give  us  an  abstract  argument.  On 
the  contrary,  Rousseau  is  always  definite.  He  does 
not  only  say  what  is  to  be  done,  but  how  it  is  to  be 
done.  He  likes  to  dramatise  his  lessons.  He  does 
not  evade  any  difficulties.  He  condescends  to  the 
humblest  and  the  most  minute  details  of  infant 
hygiene  and  diet  and  clothing.  We  hear  a  great 
deal  to-day  about  child-study,  and  about  the  applica- 
tion of  psychology  to  education,  but  how  insignificant 
is  the  amount  which  we  have  added  to  the  pioneer 
work  of  the  Genevese  thinker.  With  all  our  much- 
vaunted  methods,  specialists  will  still  find  more 
valuable  suggestions  and  observations  in  "  Emile " 
than  in  the  vast  majority  of  treatises  of  our  modern 
pedagogues.  jy 

With  all  this  wealth  of  detail,  Rousseau  never  loses 
sight  of  general  laws  and  principles,  and  the  most 
important  of  those  laws  is  the  law  of  mental  develop- 
ment. Rousseau  has  anticipated  by  a  hundred  years 
the  theory  of  evolution  in  its  relation  to  the  education 
of  children.  He  is  never  tired  of  reminding  us  that 
education  must  not  only  vary  with  every  child,  but  it 
must  be  adapted  to  every  stage  of  childhood.  The 
whole  plan  and  scheme  of  the  book  is  based  on  a 
scheme  of  "  progressive  "  training :  first  the  education 
of  the  senses,  then  the  education  of  the  intellect,  then 
the  education  of  the  feelings,  to  culminate  in  the 
education  of  religion  and  citizenship.  For  the  sake 
of  method  and  exposition,  Rousseau  may  have  driven 
too  far  a  division  of  those  processes  which  in  real  life 
are  not  successive  but  simultaneous.  Like  every 
discoverer  of  an  important  truth,  Rousseau  may  have 
made  too  much  of  his  discovery,  but  he  is  undoubtedly 
right  in  his  general  contention  that  education  must 
be  considered  as  a  succession  of  processes,  as  a 
gradual  unfolding  of  several  activities,  and  that  the 
higher  activities  must  be  built  up  on  a  secure 
foundation  of  the  lower.  Even  to-day  there  would 
be  fewer  failures  in  our  schools  if  teachers  did  more 
carefully  keep  in  mind  that  great  principle  of  pro- 
gressive education.       We  would  not  then  see,  as  I 


January  24,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


467 


have  recently  seen,  the  "  Georgics "  of  Virgil — a 
treatise  on  the  technique  of  agriculture — taught  in  a 
Scottish  school  to  little  boys  of  twelve,  nor  would  we 
see  the  "  Princess  "  of  Tennyson  inflicted  on  boys  of 
fourteen. 

V. 

The  fifty  pages  expounding  the  "  Creed  of  the 
Savoyard  Curate "  ("  Profession  de  Foi  du  Vicaire 
Savoyard")  have  given  rise  to  more  heated  contro- 
versy than  any  other  work  of  Rousseau,  except  the 
"Contrat  Social."  Those  pages  still  remain  un- 
surpassed as  a  plea  for  a  natural,  non-dogmatic, 
imiversal  religion.  All  our  "  New  Theologians  "  are 
only  repeating  what  Rousseau  has  said  once  for  all  in 
simple,  rhythmic,  impassioned  prose.  The  develop- 
ments on  the  Existence  of  God,  on  the  Immortality  of 
the  Soul,  on  the  Still  Small  Voice  of  Conscience,  on  the 
Virtue  of  Toleration,  on  the  Majesty  of  the  Gospel,  are 
as  fresh  and  impressive  to-day  as  when  they  were 
published  in  1762.  It  is,  therefore,  little  wonder  that 
the  Savoyard  Vicar  should  have  had  disciples  in- 
numerable, in  literature  as  well  as  in  real  life.  Herder 
and  Lavater,  Kant  and  Fichte,  Madame  de  Stael  and 
Madame  Necker,  and  Jean  Paul  and  Pestalozzi  have 
all  been  following  in  tlie  wake  of  Jean  Jacques.  The 
Priest  in  the  "  Atala  "  of  Chateaubriand,  the  Country 
Vicar  of  Balzac,  Jocelyn  of  Lamartine,  the  Bishop  in 
Victor  Hugo's  "  Miserables  "  are  all  replicas  of  Rous- 
seau's Ideal  Priest. 

VI. 

It  is  easy  to  point  out  the  obvious  shortcomings  of 
"Emile,"  nor  is  it  difficult  to  detect  traces  of  the 
mental  disorder  which  was  so  soon  to  overcloud  and 
finall^'  to  overwhelm  the  noble  intellect  of  the 
Genevan  philosopher.  Those  who  believe  in  the 
equality  of  sexes  cannot  approve  of  the  training 
given  to  Sophie.  Those  who  believe  in  stern 
discipline  will  be  severe  in  their  condemnation  of  a 
"  negative "  education,  where  liberty  threatens  to 
degenerate  into  anarchy.  Those  who  believe  that 
religious  education  cannot  be  started  too  soon  will 
point  out  the  grave  danger  of  postponing  it  until 
adolescence.  Of  course,  any  educational  system 
which  ignores  father  and  mother,  and  human  fellow- 
ship, must  be  highly  artificial.  "  Emile  "  abounds  in 
psychological  errors,  but  those  errors  are  generally 
too  obvious  to  be  dangerous,  and  his  most  con- 
spicuous blunders  are  only  a  reaction  against  the 
tyranny  of  the  teacher  armed  with  the  rod  and 
against  the  tyranny  of  the  preacher  armed  with  the 
Shorter  Catechism.  Even  the  mistakes  of  a  man  of 
genius  and  of  an  enthusiastic  reformer  are  more 
fruitful  than  the  commonplaces  of  pedantry.  It  is 
only  when  we  strike  a  balance  of  the  blemishes  which 
everybody  can  see,  and  of  the  inspired  truths  which 
Rousseau  has  been  first  to  proclaim,  that  we  shall 
realise  the  value  of  one  of  the  imperishable  monu- 
ments of  modern  Uterature. 


THE   MAKING   OF    IRISH 
CHARACTER  * 

The  .title  of  this  book  is  not  happily  chosen.  The 
work  might  more  appropriately  have  been  called  "  The 
Making  of  Irish  Character,"  for  its  main  object  is  to 
describe  the  "  very  curious  and  very  unfavourable  con- 
ditions" under  which  the  modern  Irish  character  has 
been  formed.  The  writer  starts  with  two  assump- 
tions.    The  first  is,  that    the    present    condition  of 

*"The   Beginnings  of   Modern  Ireland."     By  Philip  Wilson. 
liS.  6d.  net.     (Maunsel.) 


Ireland  ("  which  affords  a  most  humiliating  contrast  to 
that  of  almost  every  other  country  with  a  pretence  to 
civilisation  ")  is  one  of  political  disease.  The  second_ 
is,  that  the  causes  of  this  condition  are  traceable  to 
the  past  history  of  the  country.  The  first  proposftion 
is,  in  his  view,  indisputable.  He  therefore  concen- 
trates attention  on  the  second,  which  is  "  less  generally 
acknowledged." 

In  this  volume  he  endeavours  to  show  how  the 
conquest  of  Ireland  during  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII., 
Edward  VI.,  and  Mary  influenced  the  development  of 
Irish  character.  A  second  volume  will  carry  the  narra- 
tive down  to  the  close  of  the  Tudor  period.  Though 
not  impartial,  the  book  is  written  in  an  historical  spirit. 
It  is  quite  evident  that  Mr.  Wilson  has  made  a  careful 
study  of  the  original  authorities.  Indeed,  they  are  a 
little  obtrusive.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  narra- 
tive is  derived  from  materials  existing  only  in  manu- 
script, while  the  remainder  is  based  upon  expensive 
and  not  easily  accessible  works.  We  could  have 
wished  for  fewer  lengthy  extracts  from  official  and 
other  contemporary  documents,  as  these  rather  detract 
from  the  readablcness  of  the  book.  At  the  same  time, 
this  method  of  writing  history,  as  the  author  well  says, 
has  one  obvious  advantage.  It  places  the  facts  before 
the  reader  in  the  words  of  the  original  authorities. 

In  an  elaborate  introduction,  Mr.  Wilson  expresses 
opinions  on  the  general  aspects  of  the  subject  which, 
if  not  always  convincing,  are,  at  all  events,  interesting 
and  novel.  He  begins  by  characterising  the  theory 
which  traces  Irish  misfortune  to  the  ineradicable 
defects  of  the  Celtic  character  as'"at  once  the  most 
widespread,  the  most  pernicious,  and  the  most  absurd." 
Historical  evidence,  he  maintains,  demolishes  a  doc- 
trine dear  to  the  heart  of  many  English  writers  upon 
Ireland.  But  Mr.  Wilson  goes  further.  He  emphati- 
cally denies  that  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland  are  mainly 
or  exclusively  of  Celtic  origin.  He  regards  it  as  an 
indisputable  fact  that  from  the  time  of  the  great 
plantation  of  Ulster  the  non-Celtic  Irish  have  been 
numerically  superior,  and  he  argues  that  this  popula- 
tion has  contributed  its  full  share  of  the  political  and 
social  maladies  of  the  country. 

Equally  interesting,  but  also  controversial,  is  the 
view  that  "  what  is  popularly  called  the  disloyalty  of 
Ireland  cannot  be  ascribed  to  any  irreconcilable  anti- 
pathy between  the  Celtic  and  Teutonic  races."  In 
support  of  this  contention,  Mr.  Wilson  compares  the 
history  of  Ireland  with  that  of  other  Celtic  and  non- 
Celtic  peoples.  He  instances  Wales  and  the  Scottish 
Highlands,  where,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
Celtic  blood  has  been  subjected  to  little  foreign  ad- 
mixture, the  inhabitants  for  at  least  a  century  and  a 
half  have  been  peaceable  and  law-abiding.  On  the 
other  hand,  disorders  essentially  similar  to  those  of 
Ireland  have,  it  is  affirmed,  been  found  in  every  com- 
munity which  has  been  governed  as  Ireland  was 
governed  until  within  comparatively  modern  times. 

It  is  only  fair  to  Mr.  Wilson  to  say  that,  although 
he  makes  much  of  the  misgovernment  of  Ireland,  he 
does  not  regard  the  Irish  character  as  immaculate.  On 
the  contrary,  he  believes  it  chargeable  with  grave 
faults,  which  have  had  the  most  baneful  influence  on 
Irish  history.  He  repudiates  the  notion  that  the  short- 
comings of  Irishmen  are  precisely  those  which  are 
generally  attributed  to  them  by  English  writers. 

Mr.  Wilson  is  an  Irishman,  and  he  brings  to  his  task 
certain  prepossessions  which  hardly  place  him  in  the 
most  favourable  position  for  judging  fairly  the  situa- 
tion. But  he  has  a  point  of  view  which  was  well  worth 
stating.  Moreover,  he  elucidates  it  with  the  aid  of 
valuable  historical  data  and  considerable  argumenta- 
tive skill 


468 


EVERYMAN 


jANCAn   J4.    l»I3 


LETTERS   TO    LIVING  AUTHORS 

I.— To  Anthony  Hope,  Esq. 


Sir, — You  are  to  contemporary  society  what 
Thackeray  was  to  the  society  of  his  day,  the  most 
representative  EngHshman  of  letters.  No.  function, 
from  a  Court  ceremonial  to  a  theatrical  garden-party, 
is  complete  without  your  presence ;  no  new  literary 
club  is  formed  without  the  founders  urging  you  to 
join  it;  no  literary  dinner  is  entirely  satisfactory 
unless  you  deliver  one  of  those  delightful  little 
speeches  for  which  you  are  famous. 

It  is,  however,  as  a  novelist  that  you  are  most  widely 
known,  and  I  venture  to  congratulate  you  on  having 
given  pleasure  to  hundreds  of  thousands,  nay,  to 
miUions  of  readers  during  the  score  of  years  you  have 
been  before  the  public.  With  your  earliest  books  you 
appealed,  I  think,  mainly  to  the  large  body  that  is 
usually  dismissed  as  "  the  general  reader."  "  Mr. 
Witt's  Widow,"  "  Half  a  Hero,"  "  Father  Stafford," 
and  "  A  Man  of  Mark,"  to  mention  some  of  these,  had 
promise,  and  I,  sir,  who  have  read  every  line  you  have 
written,  can  still  turn  to  them  and  re-read  them  with 
pleasure.  They  are  vastly  interesting  as  the  work 
of  your  'prentice  days,  written  in  the  brave  days  when 
you  were  in  your  twenties.  You  always  have  a  story 
to  tell,  and  you  always  tell  it  well ;  your  characters 
are  admirably  drawn;  and  you  were  born  with  the 
gift  of  style.  A  sense  of  humour  pervades  even  your 
first  books,  but  perhaps  it  was  only  with  the  publica- 
tion of  the  "Dolly  Dialogues"  in  the  columns  of  the 
Westminster  Gazette  in  1894  that  you  disclosed  the 
full  flavour  of  your  delicate  wit. 

While  all  literary  England  was  acclaiming  you  as  a 
master  of  dialogue,  you  published  "  The  Prisoner  of 
Zenda,"  and  sprang  at  a  bound  into  a  world-wide 
popularity.  In  that  work  you  gave  us  a  new  style  of 
romance,  a  romance  of  the  present  day,  in  which  the 
characters  with  which  you  peopled  your  imaginary 
kingdom  of  Ruritania  were  of  real  flesh  and  blood, 
not  the  absurd  puppets  that  had  figured  in  the  works 
of  the  older  school.  Yet  "  The  Prisoner  of  Zenda  " 
has  a  fault  that  innumerable  readers,  myself  among 
the  number,  have  deplored :  it  is  too  short.  We 
wanted  more  of  Rupert  Rassendyl  and  the  Princess 
Flavia,  more  of  Captain  Sapt,  more,  too,  of  Black 
Michael ;  and  our  objection,  which  I  venture  to  hope 
you  will  not  take  in  bad  part,  was  not  entirely  removed 
by  the  publication  of  a  sequel,  "  Rupert  of  Hentzau." 
Witli  "  The  Prisoner  of  Zenda  "  you  founded  a  school. 
A  large  number  of  novehsts  began  to  imitate  you  in 
this  vein ;  but  they  shared  the  well-deserved  fate  of 
all  literary  imitators  who  cannot  improve  upon  their 
model.  The  very  names  of  their  books  are  already 
forgotten,  while  "  The  Prisoner  of  Zenda  "  is  as  fresh 
to-day  as  when  it  was  published  sixteen  years  ago. 

*'  The  Prisoner  of  Zenda,"  and  those  of  your  novels 
that  fall  into  the  same  category,  "  Simon  Dale," 
"  Sophy  of  Kravonia,"  and  the  rest,  show  but  one  side 
of  your  literary  talent.  You  did  not  fully  develop 
your  powers  until  1899,  when  you  presented  a  de- 
lighted world  with  "  The  King's  Mirror,"  wherein,  in 
my  humble  opinion,  you  combined  those  gifts  of  wit 
and  humour,  of  pathos  and  romance,  and  of  charac- 
terisation, of  which  you  had  already  shown  yourself 
possessed,  and  to  them  added  an  insight  into  human 
nature  so  deep  and  so  rare  as  to  surprise  even  your 
most  ardent  admirers.  To  "  spot "  masterpieces  is  a 
game  popular  among  critics,  and,  sir,  when  it  comes 
to  my  turn  to  declare  my  hand,  I,  to  borrow  an  illus- 


tration from  the  field  of  green  cloth,  will  "  go  nap  "  on 
"The  King's  Mirror." 

"  Quisante,"  "  The  Intrusions  of  Peggy,"  "  Double 
Harness,"  "  A  Servant  of  the  Public,"  "  The  Great 
Miss  Driver,"  and  "  Second  String,"  to  select  half  a 
dozen  of  your  stories,  each  and  all  possess  the  unde- 
finable  quality  of  charm  with  which,  happily  for  your- 
self and  for  us,  you  have  been  plentifully  endowed. 
To  take  these  books  one  by  one  would  occupy  far 
more  space  than  is  at  my  command ;  yet  each 
deserves  consideration.  I  have  heard  your  works  dis- 
paraged because,  unlike  some  of  your  contempor- 
aries, you  do  not  deal  in  each  with  some  problem  of 
the  day ;  because,  let  us  say,  "  The  Intrusions  of 
Peggy  "  does  not  discuss  the  ethics  of  company  pro- 
moting, "The  God  in  the  Car"  the  question  of 
Empire,  or  "  Second  String  "  the  problem  of  the  un- 
employed. But,  sir,  you  probably  do  not  regard  the 
novel  as  a  place  wherein  to  discuss  these  matters. 
You  believe  it  to  be  the  duty  of  "the  novelist  to  interest 
and  to  entertain.  This  no  living  novelist  does  better. 
At  the  same  time,  it  is  also  your  desire,  as  it  has  been 
that  of  every  great  novelist  since  Harry  Fielding,  to 
show,  by  holding  the  mirror  up  to  nature,  poor 
humanity  its  faults,  its  follies,  and  its  foibles ;  and 
this  purpose,  only  adumbrated  in  your  earHer  books, 
is,  in  the  writings  of  your  maturity,  very  clearly  to  be 
discerned  by  all  those  who  read  your  works  with  that 
sympathy  which  has  been  declared  by  Coleridge  to 
be  tlie  first  essential  of  criticism.  You  are  not,  in- 
deed, a  fiery  evangelist ;  but  you  have  a  healthy 
hatred  of  shams,  and  you  attack,  in  a  manner  not  less 
effective  because  it  is  quiet,  arrogance  born  of  pride  of 
birth  or  pride  of  purse.  With  pride  of  intellect,  how- 
ever, I  think  you  have  a  sneaking  sympathy ;  but  you 
lash  those  who  will  not  love  and  those  who  are  devoid 
of  the  qualities  engendered  by  the  spirit  of  romance. 

We  live  in  a  scientific  age,  and  love  to  trace  the 
origin  of  all  things.  When  we  study  a  novelist,  we 
ask  what  is  his  literary  ancestry.  Your  literary  for- 
bears are  not  such  as  to  make  you  blush,  for,  promi- 
nent among  them,  are  Sterne  and  Thackeray.  From 
Thackeray  you  have  inherited  the  gift  of  a  wide  toler- 
ance that  enables  you  to  look  benignly  upon  man- 
kind ;  from  Sterne  you  have  inherited  your  rare  gift 
of  dialogue  and  that  toucli  of  whimsical  fancy  which 
underlies  all  your  writings.  There  are  conversations 
in  your  books  that  are  pure  .Sterne,  and  if  that  great 
master  had  not  written  in  the  eighteenth  century  I 
doubt  if  in  the  twentieth  century  we  should  have  had 
Mr.  Jenkinson  Nicid  or  Mr.  Jack  Rock,  or  the  most 
delightful  scenes  in  "  Second  String,"  or  any  part  at 
all  of  "  The  Intrusions  of  Peggy."  If  works  of  fiction 
are  read  in  another  and  a  better  world,  I  think  the 
two  great  novelists,  whose  influence  "i  am  sure  you 
would  proudly  own,  must  look  down  upon  their  dis- 
ciple with  pride  and  affection. 

You  have  presented  us  with  a  picture-gallery  upon 
the  wide  range  of  wliich  again  and  again  we  cast  our 
eyes  delightedly.  That  range  extends  from  the 
actors  and  music-hall  singers  to  statesmen,  from  men 
of  the  world  to  Esmondesque  gentlemen  and  noble- 
hearted  ladies.  You  have  written  many  delightful 
books,  instinct  with  charm,  and  for  all  these  we  are 
grateful.  For  my  part,  I  leave  it  to  the  next  genera- 
tion to  thank  you  for  "  The  King's  Mirror." — I  am,  sir, 
yours  faithfully,  LEWIS  MELVILLE. 


January  li,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


469 


CORRESPONDENCE 


LAND    REFORM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — It  seems  to  me  that  private  ownership  of 
land,  whether  by  landlords  or  peasant  proprietors,  is 
a  thoroughly  vicious  principle.  Hence  the  Napoleonic 
testamentary  expedient  and  the  Chestertonian 
peasant  State  are  irrelevant.  The  Conservative 
party's  solution  of  small  holdings  is  merely  the  great 
landed  proprietors'  attempt  at  temporising  and  at  the 
same  time  enhancing  the  rent-rolls  of  their  estates. 
The  taxation  of  land  values,  again,  is  little  better 
than  useless,  because  the  landlord,  in  virtue  of  his 
supreme  economic  position,  is  able  to  make  his  tenants 
pay  the  tax  by  raising  the  rent.  If  the  tenant  is  a 
tradesman  he  makes  his  customer  pay  extra  for  his 
goods.  The  customer,  if  he  is  in  receipt  of  wages  or  a 
salary,  cannot  make  anyone  else  pay — so  he  pays  the 
land  tax.  The  single  ta.x  also  fails  if  we  follow  up 
the  argument  after  Euclid's  fashion,  with  a  "much 
more  therefore." 

The  only  solution  that  remains  is  that  of  land 
nationalistion :  and  it  is  the  only  rational  one.  The 
State  should  acquire  the  land  from  its  present  owners 
by  purchasing  it.  With  all  due  respect  to  those 
worthy  persons  who  give  rein  to  their  virtuous  indig- 
nation against  the  land-grabbing  propensities  of  the 
feudal  baronage,  I  beg  to  submit  that  the  only 
expedient  method  by  which  the  land  may  be 
nationalised  is  for  the  State  to  buy  it.  What  if  the 
land  was  stolen  from  the  people  in  the  past,  that  is 
no  reason  why  we  should  thieve  it  back  after  so  many 
hundreds  of  years!  When  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  new 
Doomsday  Book  is  complete,  we  shall  know  the 
market  value  of  every  inch  of  land  in  the  country,  and, 
knowing  the  price,  we  shall  be  able  to  buy  the  whole 
country  back  for  the  people  at  a  twenty  years'  pur- 
chase (or  fifty  years  if  necessary).  Then  good-bye  to 
slums,  rural  depopulation,  skyscrapers,  and  other 
similar  enormities!  The  diabolical  leasehold  system 
shall  also  be  abolished. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Risca,  Mon.  GEO.  H.  BOWYER. 


To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.w. 

Sir, — Although  I  believe  in  Socialism  and  am  a 
member  of  the  Land  Nationalisation  Society,  I  must 
admit  that  the  hard  facts  of  actual  experiment  can 
only  be  seen  in  respect  of  the  English  system  of  large 
estates,  and  the  system  of  small  proprietorship  under 
what  is  usually  known  as  the  Code  Napoleon.  The 
single  tax  as  a  solution  of  the  land  question  is  absurd, 
and  the  proposal  to  take  taxes  off  industry  and  capital 
will  meet  with  the  fiercest  opposition  from  land 
reformers,  whose  chief  desire  in  land  reform  is  to  pre- 
vent concentration  of  capital  as  well  as  at  the  same 
time  repopulating  the  rural  districts. 

The  French  system  is  far  better  than  that  which 
prevails  in  this  country.  It  is  true  that  the  position  of 
the  French  peasant  proprietor  is  not  ideal,  but  he  is 
a  lord  compared  with  the  agricultural  labourer  in  this 
country.  It  is  not  fair  to  compare  the  English  farmer 
with  the  French  peasant  proprietor,  but  the  English 
farmer  with  fifty  acres  absolutely  his  own  would 
finish  up,  were  he  an  industrious  farming  scientist, 
better  than  he  docs  as  a  renter  of  hundreds  of  acres. 

.Still,  I  am  in  favour  of  land  nationalisation ;  but 
I  hope  that  should  that  system  be  adopted  a  limit 
will  be  set  as  to  the  extent  of  land  any  individual 
should  be  allowed  to  use.  The  worst  system  advo- 
cated is  to  lend  public  money  to  set  up  small  free- 


holders. The  tnith  is,  the  big  landlords  could,  if  they 
liked,  settle  the  land  question  without  legislation  by. 
letting  small  holdings  at  fair  rents  and  under  rational' 
conditions.  The  reason  why  they  won't  do  it  is  that 
they  prefer  sport  to  national  welfare.— I  am,  sir,  etc., 

A.  J.  Marriott. 
London,  W., 

To  the'Editor  of  Every.man. 

Sir, — Peasant  proprietorship,  despite  its  obvious 
disadvantages,  seems  to  have  attained  much  success 
on  the  Continent.  The  Scottish  crofting  system, 
although  often  depreciated,  is  in  many  respects  an 
admirable  solution  of  the  land  problem.  The  crofter, 
by  improving  the  housing  and  soil  of  his  holding, 
benefits  himself,  his  children,  and  his  children's  chil- 
dren ;  and  should  bankruptcy  overtake  him,  he  or 
his  posterity  receive  ample  compensation.  This 
legislation  is  eminently  just,  for  it  is  based  on  the 
reap-what-is-sown  principle.  It  has  been  found  that 
crofting  in  no  way  tends  towards  the  diminution  of 
the  population.  Moreover,  the  sturdy  sons  of  Scottish 
crofters  are  received  with  open  arms  in  the  colonies, 
because  their  upbringing  and  home  life  peculiarly  fit 
them  for  the  rigorous  conditions  consequent  on  the 
development  of  a  new  country. 

But  the  crofting  system,  commendable  as  it  un- 
doubtedly is  in  many  ways,  is  still  capable  of  im- 
provement. True,  the  question  of  succession, 
although  by  no  means  so  formidable  as  in  the  case 
of  peasant  proprietorship,  also  exists  in  the  crofting 
system.  The  capital  required  to  work  a  croft  is  only 
about  one-third  of  what  is  needed  in  a  peasant  estate 
of  similar  size,  and  it  is  by  no  means  uncommon  in 
crofting  circles  for  the  father  to  give  a  sum  of  money 
to  his  sons  as  they  successively  leave  the  home,  on 
the  distinct  understanding  that  it  shall  constitute  their 
sole  inheritance.  In  this  way,  the  croft,  on  the 
decease  of  the  father,  is  left  intact  and  unencumbered 
to  the  son — usually  the  eldest — who  remained  at 
home  to  assist  in  the  farm  work. 

But  the  real  blemish  in  the  crofting  system  is  the 
dearth  of  holdings  of  an  average  size.  While  the 
crofter  can  no  longer  look  upon  the  harvest  of  the 
sea  as  a  source  of  revenue,  there  has  been  no  pro- 
portional extension  of  his  land  harvest.  In  crofting, 
too,  the  standard  of  living  has  advanced.  But  with 
increased  responsibihties  there  has  been  no  corre- 
sponding enlargement  of  holdings.  It  is  significant 
that  there  should  be  a  great  number  of  farms  with 
rentals  between  £$o  and  i,'6o  (and  therefore  outside 
the  pale  of  the  Crofters'  Acts)  and  comparatively  few 
holdings  with  rentals  between  ;^3o  and  ^50.  Crofting 
also  stands  in  need  of  systematic  co-operation  and 
improved  modes  of  cultivation. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

D.  B.  G. 

Halkirk,  Caithness, 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — As  one  who  professes  no  party,  I  .shall  watch 
with  interest  the  discussion  you  are  opening  upon 
"  Land  Reform."  I  trust,  Iiowever,  that  any  con« 
elusion  reached  on  the  subject  will  start  with  the 
assumption  that,  rightly  or  wrongly,  the  present 
system  has  arisen  with  the  sanction,  and,  presumably, 
under  the  protection  of  the  law,  and  that  the  man 
who  has  the  misfortune  to  have  his  money  invested 
in  land  is  probably  just  as  honest  as  the  man  who  has 
it  invested  in  railways,  and  that  if  there  is  an  improve- 
ment in  value  in  either  case,  it  is  just  as  much  the 
work  of  the  community  in  the  latter  instance  as  in  the 
former. 


470 


EVERYMAN 


Jasdast  >4,  I»IJ 


The  talk  of  "  reform "  so  far  is  based  upon  the 
idea  that  the  landowner  is  a  pariah  who  has  acquired 
what  he  has  got  by  dishonesty.  The  fact  that  an 
increase  in  value  in  one  place  is  counterbalanced  by 
a  decrease  elsewhere  is  overlooked  entirely.  Under 
the  system  of  "  reform "  that  has  been  started,  the 
unfortunate  o%vner  is  harried  in  every  way,  as  on  the  one 
hand  he  is  debited  for  holding  so-called  undeveloped 
land,  whilst  on  the  other  hand  the  system  of  taxation 
is  calculated  to  prevent  his  developing  it  by  depriving 
him  of  the  benefits,  and  tliat,  too,  by  a  system  of 
fictitious  valuations. 

If  State  ownership  or  nationalisation  or  any  other 
system  is  desired,  let  it  be  adopted  by  all  means,  if 
started  on  a  basis  of  honest  acquisition  by  fair 
purchase  and  not  by  means  of  depreciating  values 
or  ruining  owners. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

London.  VIATOR. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — On  the  subject  of  Land  Reform  I  crave  a 
small  space  in  your  columns  to  propose  a  simple 
method,  having  in  view  the  taxation  of  monopoly  and 
acquisition  by  the  State. 

A  Doomsday  Book  is,  of  course,  the  first  necessity, 
and  this  should  be  accomplished  by  a  quicker  and 
cheaper  process  than  the  one  now  in  operation. 

First,  let  the  landowner  know  that  it  is  the  inten- 
tion of  the  State  to  purchase  compulsorily  any  land 
that  is  required  for  national  or  municipal  purposes, 
and  that  no  private  bargaining  can  in  future  be  per- 
mitted if  the  pubhc  is  the  buyer.  Then  compel  all 
present  owners  to  register  their  properties  at  any 
values  they  like.  Failure  to  register  and  declare  the 
value  should  be  followed  by  very  heavy  penalty  or 
forfeiture. 

Finally,  tax  the  owner  on  his  own  assessment, 
until  such  time  as  the  Government  of  the  day 
are  prepared  to  take  over  his  ground  at  his  own 
valuation. 

Of  course,  the  owner  must  be  allowed  to  revise  his 
figures  once  a  year,  and  would  have  to  be  compen- 
sated for  any  money  spent  on  improvements  since  last 
assessment,  in  the  event  of  acquisition. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  H.  NiMMO. 

Leyton.  , , 

To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.vn. 

Sir, — •!  should  like,  if  I  may,  to  remind  your 
readers  of  a  system  of  land  tenure — employed  in 
certain  parts  of  Germany — which  is  a  very  near 
approach  to  nationalisation,  and  which  is  also  con- 
ducted on  a  remunerative  basis.  Certain  munici- 
palities, some  numbering  over  50,000  inhabitants, 
have  purchased  the  agricultural  land  within  their 
boundaries ;  and,  by  charging  the  farmer-tenants  the 
same  rent  as  the  previous  private  owners  did,  have 
received  a  return  so  great  that  the  towns  are  free 
from  rates,  and,  in  some  cases,  a  bonus  has  been 
returned  to  the  cultivator  in  addition. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Arnold  Frobisher. 

(This  letter  is  a  good  instance  of  the  vagueness  and 
indefiniteness  which  detracts  a  great  deal  from  the 
value  of  the  many  hundreds  of  excellent  letters 
which  we  have  received  on  the  Land  Question.  The 
writer  refers  to  a  most  important  experiment  in  land 
nationalisation,  or,  rather,  "land  municipalisation," 
attempted  in  Germany.  Surely  it  would  have  been 
worth  while  to  give  a  few  particulars  on  those  German 
experiments. — ^The  Editor.] 


AN    ETON    EDUCATION. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  have  read  Mgr.  Benson's  last  two  articles  on 
"An  Eton  Education,"  and  "An  Eton  Master's"  com- 
ments upon  the  first  article  of  the  three,  the  one  which 
I  have  not  read.  I  gather,  however,  from  my  col- 
league's reply  that  Mgr.  Benson  states,  or  implies,  that 
in  his  day  no  allowance  was  made  for  individual 
temperament,  and  that  he  cannot  remember  a  single 
lesson  being  given  him  in  history  or  English.  It  may, 
therefore,  interest  you  and  him  and  anyone  who  has 
read  his  articles  and  has  believed  them  to  state  the 
facts  even  of  the  education  given  twenty-five  years 
ago,  that  Mgr.  Benson  himself  was  for  a  time  an 
intending  candidate  for  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  and 
that  he  did  special  history  work  for  that  end  with  a 
young  master  fresh  from  Oxford,  to  whom  Mgr. 
Benson's  tutor  handed  him  over,  as  he  was  himself  too 
busy  with  ordinary  work  to  undertake  the  task.  The 
book  set  by  the  Civil  Service  Commissioners  was 
Hallam's  "Constitutional  History,"  and  a  very  slodgy 
book  it  is.  Neither  did  the  boy  make  anything  of  it. 
But  who  shall  say  if  the  fault  lay  with  the  book,  the 
teacher,  or  the  taught.'  Anyway,  the  boy's  require- 
ment, if  not  temperament,  was  considered,  and  a 
special  arrangement  was  made  for  his  instruction.  It 
may  be  that  he  also  was  taking  up  literature,  but  my 
memory  of  events  of  that  date  is  not  strong  enough  to 
state  that  definitely.  At  the  present  time,  as  "  An  Eton 
Master"  has  shown,  far  more  facilities  are  given  for 
special  study,  so  that  fifty-three  boys  out  of  the  first 
hundred  choose  for  themselves  what  subjects  they 
I  shall  take. 

My  colleague  has  traversed  some  statements  of 
Mgr.  Benson.  Let  me  comment  on  a  few  more.  He 
says  that  he  can  vaguely  remember  plenty  of  sermons. 
He  may  have  forgotten  some,  as  he  has  forgotten 
the  Hallam.  But  is  it  not  possible  that  he  got  profit 
even  from  the  sermons  which  he  remembers  vaguely  ? 
Our  body  does  not  remember  past  meals  precisely, 
though  they  were  appreciated  and  did  valuable  work 
at  the  time.  As  to  studying  the  temperament  of  the 
soul,  at  Eton  a  boy  has  his  parents  in  the  first  place, 
and  Mgr.  Benson  was  particularly  well  off  in  that 
respect.  He  also  has  his  tutor,  and  the  free  inter- 
change of  older  and  younger  minds  by  reason  of  the 
tutorial  system  is  a  feature  of  especial  value  at  Eton. 
But  when  Mgr.  Benson's  tutor,  during  the  preparation 
for  confirmation,  asked  him  if  he  had  any  difficulty 
to  discuss,  the  boy  "really  had  about  twenty  or 
thirty,"  and,  "  of  course,  I  said  that  I  didn't  think  I 
had  ariy."  You  see,  he  thought  his  tutor  "might" 
tell  his  parents,  and  so  he  told  a  lie  owing  to  a 
suspicion  which  was  probably  groundless.  A 
suspicious  or  a  cunning  boy  can  always  outwit  a  man 
who  comes  with  nothing  but  kindness  and  honourable 
feeling ;  but  I  do  not  think  that  poor  Eton  is  at  fault, 
when  this  happens.  The  story  about  the  Sunday 
work  on  page  404  is  a  puzzling  one,  as  boys  do  not 
naturally  put  work  on  a  master's  study-table.  It  is 
collected  in  school.  But  whether  or  no  it  is  given 
correctly  in  all  its  details,  you  and  I  can  cap  it  by 
the  story  of  the  lie  to  the  tutor  on  page  376. 

Mgr.  Benson  writes  of  the  school  that  nurtured  him, 
"  hardly  any  boys  in  the  world  fare  so  hardly  .  .  . 
than  {sic)  do  those  educated  under  such  a  system  as 
prevails  at  Eton."  Hasty  writing  this,  and  hasty,  un- 
generous thinking!  A  public  school,  like  a  day- 
school,  does  "  throw  the  responsibility  upon  the 
parents."  Who  else  should  be  responsible?  The 
school  does-what  it  can  with  chapel  services,  prayers, 

{Continued  on  fage  472.) 


J...,.  .....3  EVERYMAN 


A    New   Series   to   be   i»sued    Monthly. 

THE  ART  TREASURES 

OF 

\LT     great  BRITAIN.     \Lt 

Edited    by    C.    H.    COLLINS  -  BAKER 

(Of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery). 

IN  this  Series  the  pubHshers  have  aimed  at  giving  to  EVERYMAN  fine  reproductions  of  the 
Art  Treasures  in  the  public  and  private  Galleries  of  Great  Britain  at  a  price  within  his 
reach.  The  scheme  embraces  not  only  paintings,  but  also  the  masterpieces,  ancient  and 
modern,  of  sculpture,  drawing,  pottery,  metal-work,  woodwork,  ivories  and  Oriental  Art,  and  the 
publication  will  be  the  first  of  its  kind  to  appear  in  this  or  any  other  country.  Separate  collections 
of  the  various  works  of  Art  have  been  issued  from  time  to  time,  but  it  is  believed  that  this  is  the 
first  attempt  to  give  the  public  a  representative  collection  of  reproductions  of  the  masterpieces  of 
Art  in  the  British  Isles. 

The  most  famous  paintings  in  our  National  and  Tate  Galleries  have  been  reproduced,  and 
are  obtainable  in  many  forms,  and  therefore  the  pictures  most  familiar  to  EVERYMAN  will  be 
excluded,  at  least  from  the  earlier  issues  of  the  Series,  and  possibly  altogether,  in  order  to  have 
sufficient  room  for  the  less  known  but  not  less  wonderful  works  that  have  rarely,  if  ever, 
been  reproduced. 

The   first    Number    will    contain    the   following    Plates : — 
THE  ADORATION  OF    THE   KINGS. 

The  famous  "  Castle  Howard  Mabuse."      By  Jan  Gossaert  de  Mabuse. 

PORTRAIT  OF  THE   PAINTER. 

Known  as   "  The   Ilchester  Rembrandt,"  and    regarded  as  the   most  important  of  Rembrandt's  many 

Self-portraits. 

"  Group   of  Horsemen." 

From  the  I'arthenon  Frieze.       From  the  Elgin  Collection  in  the  British  Museum. 

THE  HON.   MRS.   GRAHAM. 

A  Gainsborough  Masterpiece  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 

OLD  BATTERSEA  BRIDGE. 

An  unique  example  of  Whistler's  work.      From  the  Edmund  Davis  Collection. 

THE    ANNUNCIATION.      ' 

The  wonderful  Enamel  Triptych  of  Nardon  Penicaud  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

MADONNA  AND  CHILD. 

An  Ivory  Statuette  in  the  British  Museum.     A  fine  Specimen  of  excellent  craftsmanship  and  sjrmpathetic 

sculpture  by  a  French  Artist  of  the  XlVth  Ceitury. 


ONE    SHILLING     NET     PER    NUMBER. 


SEE  THE  SPECIMEN  PLATE  PRESENTED  WITH  THIS  ISSUE. 

Ask  for  the  Prospectus. 

EACH   NUMBER  WILL  CONTAIN   NOT  LESS  THAN  7  PL.\TES. 

Order  No.  I  from  your  Bookseller  or  Newsagent. 


A     PROSPECTUS     WILL     BE     GL.\DLY     SENT     ON     RFXEIPT     OF    A     POSTCARD. 

J.   M.   DENT   e    SONS,  Ltd.,    137,   Aldine    House,    Bedford    Street,  W.C. 


472 


EVERYMAN 


Jasitart  h,  ijij 


A  TON  OF  COAL 


for 


2/6 


Its  cost  a  box  of  Seldonits 

Abundantly  repays: 
In  tvery  huntJ redweiyht  of  coal 

A  hundredweight  it  taves. 


"Seldonite"  (so-called  after  the  discoverer,  Prof.  Frank 
Seldon)  doubles  the  heating  and  lasting  power  of  Coal, 
Slack,  or  Coke.  It  makes  one  scuttleful  of  cheap  Coal  go  ai 
far  and  give  as  good  a  heat  as  two  scuttles  of  the  best  Coal 
do  in  the  ordinary  way.  It  can  l)e.  applied  without  the 
slightest  trouble  "to  all  Coal,  Slack,  or  Coke  in  a  few 
moniente,  and  Coal  which  has  once  been  "  Seldonised"  re- 
tains its  double  strength  for  any  length  of  time.  By  using 
"  Seldonite"  you  can  save  half  or  more  of  your  coal-mone}', 
and  yotx  will  ensure  greater  cleanliness  and  comfort, 
because  your  Coal  will  burn  to  fine  ashes  with  a  complete 
absence  of  soot. 

"SELDONITE"  is  Concentrated  Heat 

If  you  use  only  one  ton  of  coal  per  month  "Seldonite"  will  save  you 
about  £\  in  tlie  winter.  It  is  guaranteed  to  be  perfectly  harmless,  does 
not  Huell  or  smoke,  and  gives  a  bright,  beautiful,  intensely  hot  fire, 
'•  Seldonite  "  can  be  used  easily  in  the  smallest  household  as  well  as  in 
the  largest  factory,  and  its  money-saving  effect  is  equally  great,  whether 
for  kitchen,  grate,  oven,  copper  or  furnace, 

AS  A  SPECIAL  INDUCEMENT  toenoourage  you  to  convince  your- 
BeU  of  the  marvellous  efficiency  of  this  Coal-Improver,  the  Sole  Licensees 
have  decided  to  send  post  free  a  full-size  4 '-bos  (sufficient  to  tr«at  one  ton 
of  Coal,  Slack,  or  Cokel,  with  full  directions,  to  all  readers  for  only  2/6, 
provided  the  order  and  P.O.  for  2'6  are  received  within  the  next  few  days. 
5  BOXES  POST  FREE  FOR  ONLY  10/- 

Beware  of  imitations  which  are  useless.  Write  to-day,  enclosing 
P.O.  for  2  6  or  10/-,  to  the  Sole  Licensees— 

"Seldonite"  Laboratories,  Dept  88,  Holboni  Hall,  London,  W.C. 

A   FEW   WELL-KNOWN   USEBS   OF    "SELDONITE." 

Dowager  Countess  of  Guilford;  Viscount  Combermkiie  ;  L.vdy 
An'Gier;  L.vdv  L.  We>iyss:  Lady  Harbiet  Warde  ;  Lady  Brow nlow 
Cecil;  Sir  S. Possonby;  Admiral  Sir  James  Bruce  ;  Hon.  Mrs.  Sidney 
PoNsoNBY;  Hon.  R.  Henley  Eden;  Col.  Leir;  Col.  Bdtlin;  Capt. 
Richmond;  Capt.  "Webbe;  Com.  C.  Strickland,  R.N. ,  Plymouth  ;  The 
Mother  Superior,  House  of  Retreat,  London;  St.  Edith  Home  for 
Girls;  Rev.  D,  Lewis,  Llanon:  Rev.  John  M.  Miller,  Symington; 
Rev.  Alex.  Walker,  Millport ;  Rev.  O.  Wilson,  Arklow ;  Rkv.  T.  T. 
Taylor,  Chelmsford;  Rev.  Canon  Wilson-Brown,  Bury  St.  Edmunds; 
Ret.  Dr.  L.  Williams,  Royston ;  Rev.  Banfield,  Hertingfordbury. 


Now    is    the    time 
to    Buy    and    Sow 


if  you  wish  to 
grow  Sweet 
Peas   to  Per- 
fection this  Season. 

In  choosing  your  Collection  of  Sweet  Peas  for  this 
Season  it  is  as  well  to  note  that  Eckford*»  Sweet  Peas 
are  all  strons  growers,  and  every  plant  needs  to  be 
placed  at  least  six  inches  apart,  so  that,  while  you  may  buy 
more  seed  for  the  money  elsewhere,  remember,  a  cheaper  collection  may 
not  be  more  profitable. 

CAUTION. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  Rubbish  being  sold  nowadays  as  £ckford*s 
Sweet  Peat,  but  they  are  not  Eckford's  unless  direct  from  Wem.  If 
yon  have  bought  Sweet  Peas  as  Eckford's  elsewhere,  you  have  not  got 
Eckff>rd*B.  Wc  have  many  thousaids  of  Cu«tonier»  in  every  part  of 
the  globe,  and  they  aire  all  enthusiastic  about  Eckford's  Seeds. 

CpCC  Send  a  postcard  to-day  for  large  illustrated  and  coloured 
'^■■^*"  Catalogue.  It  gives  full  particulars  of  all  novelties  in  Sweet 
Peas,  for  19U.  and  contains  full  Hst  of  all  flower  and  vegutable  seeds. 

HENRY  ECKFORD,  ^"^I^JiAT""  WEM,  SHROPSHIRE. 


and  kindly  intercourse.  The  private  school  sends 
the  child — he  is  only  that — on  to  us  with  good 
advice,  which  the  parent  endorses  and  the  tutor 
probably  recalls  to  the  child's  mind.  The  master,  as 
even  our  critic  admits,  "  strains  every  nerve  to  com- 
bat "  vice.  You  might  think  it  "  impossible,"  as  the 
bishop  said  to  St.  Augustine's  mother,  "  that  the  son 
of  these  tears  should  perish."  And  after  many  years 
of  experience,  I  honestly  think  that  an  enormous 
majority  pass  from  childhood  to  manhood  unscathed. 
Of  course,  there  is  the  "  nightmare  "  of  Mgr.  Benson's 
master,  the  anxiety  from  his  elders  that  attends  every 
child,  'vhcther  at  Iwme  or  at  school,  on  his  progress 
through  the  physical  development  that  distinguishes 
child  from  man.  Some  fail,  and  we  have  good 
warrant  for  trying  to  help  the  hundredth,  but  the 
novelist  and  the  well-known  journal  are  apt  to  forget 
the  ninety  and  nine.  We  who  work  do  not.  We 
know  tlie  help  which  boys  give  to  one  another 
towards  leading  a  decent  hfe.  Vicious  boys  are  not 
really,  you  know,  "  reverenced  as  young  Sir 
Galahads." 

Just  a  word  on  "  the  absence  of  official  encourage- 
ment to  devotion."  Our  critic  says  that  there  is  this, 
and  that  he  once  saw  about  a  hundred  boys  at  early 
Communion  in  the  parish  church.  I  cannot  say  that 
I  see  much  harm  in  that.  The  parish  church  in  his 
days  had  an  early  celebration  every  Sunday,  and  the 
College  chapel  every  other  Sunday ;  and  on  the 
intervening  Sundays,  after  the  10.30  service,  there 
was  a  midday  celebration.  For  many  years,  however, 
the  College  chapel  has  had  an  early  celebration 
every  Sunday ;  but  Mgr.  Benson  does  not  know  this, 
any  more  tlian  he  knew  about  the  arrangements  for 
work  and  many  other  things.  Some  boys  prefer  the 
parish  church,  and  that  is  why  they  go  there.  But 
any  stick  is  good  enough  to  beat  Eton  with.  As  to 
Mgr.  Benson's  itinerant  chaplains  with  all  the  good 
qualities,  hke  "  Stalky  and  Co.'s  "  "  padre  "  indefinitely 
multiplied,  I  confess  that  I  should  join  in  the  "  howl," 
if  you  like  to  call  it  that,  supposing  they  were 
appointed  to  come  round  the  houses,  and  exactly  upon 
the  grounds  given  by  the  proposer ;  and  I  can  add 
that  I  do  not  think  that  the  boys  would  tolerate  them 
for  a  moment. 

This  letter  is  long,  but,  if  you  publish  it,  it  may 
correct  some  erroneous  impressions  caused  by  Mgr. 
Benson's  articles  upon  Eton  in  the  imaginations  of 
those  otherwise  unacquainted  with  the  place. 

Another  Eton  Master. 


To  ihe  E(Jitor  of  Evervm.\x. 

Sir, — Concerning  the  major  part  of  (he  statements 
and  charges  contained  in  Mgr.  Benson's  articles 
relating  to  the  above  it  is  not  my  intention  to  speak, 
but  with  regard  to  his  concluding  remarks  on 
morality  I  should  be  glad  if  you  would  allow  me  to 
make  a  few  observations. 

That  Mgr.  Benson  is  deserving  of  much  com- 
mendation for  the  frank  and  courageous  manner  in 
which  he  has  brought  forward  this  extremely  impor- 
tant question  I  am  ready  to  admit ;  it  is  with  his 
suggested  remedy  for  the  evil  that  I  disagree.  After 
an  experience  of  schoolboy  life,  as  a  medical  man, 
extending  over  a  considerable  number  of  years,  I 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  religious  and 
prayerful  methods  of  combating  this  vice  are  of 
infinitesimal  value,  and  I  should  also  unhesitatingly 
relegate  all  "  passionate  "  and  "  mystic  "  and  "  con- 
fessional "  treatment  to  the  same  category.  That  one 
could  for  a  moment  imagine  that  this  latter  method 
would  be  successful  with  the  average  English  school- 


Jandakt  34,  191S 


EVERYMAN 


473 


boy — intensely  diffident  as  he  is  with  adults  in  all 
matters  sexual,  and  with  his  extreme  sensitiveness  of 
being  ridiculed  as  "pious"  by  his  fellows — shows,  if 
1  may  say  so  without  offence,  a  lamentable  lack  of 
practical  knowledge  of  tlie  subject.  It  is  no  use 
blinking  tlie  fact  that  the  thing  that  weighs  most  with 
the  average  adolescent,  the  thing  in  which  is  his 
most  earnest  desire,  is  uol  his  spiritual  or  even  mental 
excellence,  but  his  physical  —  his  stature,  his 
"muscle,"  his  "fitness"  and  "form."  And  it  is 
obvious  that  it  is  just  this  ruling  characteristic  that, 
with  his  prestige  and  influence  in  relation  to  these 
matters,  the  doctor,  and  not  the  priest,  nor  even  the 
master,  can  turn  to  the  most  advantage.  For  it 
doesn't  require  any  very  deep  consideration  to  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  (apart  from  those  cases 
dependent  upon  local  abnormalities — more  common 
than  one  would  think — which  should,  of  course,  be 
surgically  corrected  in  infancy)  this  matter  rests 
almost  in  its  entirety  upon  the  twin  evils  of  ignorance 
and  curiosity  as  a  foundation,  and  to  deal  in  any 
way  successfully  w  ith  it  it  becomes  necessary  to  dis- 
pel the  one  and  alleviate  the  other. 

What  I  would  advise,  and  what  I  have  found  by 
far  the  most  successful  method  of  procedure,  is  not 
to  wait  until  a  lad  has  "  fallen,"  but  to  take  every 
possible  precaution  to  prevent  him  falling.  To  be 
forewarned  is  to  be  forearmed,  and  I  would  have  all 
boys  a  year  or  so  before  puberty  taken  in  hand  by 
the  doctor  and  talked  to  kindly,  but  seriously  and 
firmly,  and  warned  and  prepared,  guardedly,  of 
course,  for  the  approaching  physiological  change.  At 
tlie  critical  age,  a«id  at  intervals  subsequently,  I  would 
have  boys  in  class  addressed  by  the  doctor  in  the  same 
way,  but  more  freely,  the  relative  physiological 
phenomena  frankly  explained,  with  requisite  dia- 
grams, etc.,  the  serious  danger,  both  mental,  moral 
and  physical,  of  the  violation  of  Nature's  laws  dilated 
upon,  and  illustrated  with  short  but  vivid  histories 
of  typical  cases  in  the  knowledge  of  the  lecturer. 

To  conclude,  I  would  earnestly  recommend  some 
such  plan  as  tliis  that  I  have  outhned  to  the  serious 
consideration  of  those  in  authority  in  all  schools 
tliroughout  the  country,  a  plan  very  easily  carried  out, 
and  one  by  which  I  am  confident  this  very  serious  evil 
— this  "  nightmare,"  as  it  has  been  so  graphically  de- 
scribed— would  be,  not  absolutely  abolished,  of 
course,  but  enormously  lessened. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

M.  R.  C.  S.  (Retired). 


To  the  Editor  of  Evervmak'. 

Sir, — I  have  been  extremely  interested  in  Mgr. 
Benson's  lucid  articles  on  Eton,  and  thankful  that 
there  is  a  writer  of  his  eminence  to  deal  fearlessly  with 
the  moral  condition  of  our  lads — at  Eton  or  else- 
where. It  is  deplorable  that  a  most  vital  function  of 
their  being  should  be  involved  in  mystery  and 
secrecy,  tliat  they  should  be  left  to  find  out  as  best 
(or  worst)  they  can  the  most  sacred  obligations  of  life. 
It  is  really  time  this  were  altered.  It  seems  to  me 
that  at  the  age  of  puberty  (and  this  age,  of  course, 
varies)  all  lads  should,  by  tlieir  parents'  suggestion, 
have  an  interview  with  the  family  doctor.  The 
matter  would  be  then  treated  with  due  respect  and  as 
a  functional  matter,  and  with  the  vanished  secrecy 
and  mystification,  away  would  go  the  need  for 
enquiry  and  foul  talk  with  lads  like  themselves,  with 
no  real  knowledge  to  guide  them.  It  is  grievous  to 
think  of  the  fine  boys  of  England  being  left  in  any 
uncertainty  on  such  a  subject. 

I  do  not  think  the  parents  or  friends  are  the  right 
ones  to  tackle  this  subject,  as  it  is  important  that  the 


THIS 
PEN 

will  not 
leak— no 
matter 
how  you 
carry  it. 


Upside  down  in 
pocket  or  bag — 
doesn't  matter  a 
bit.  The  Pen 
can't  leak  —  it's 
sealed  when  open 
and  sealed  when 
closed.    As  a  pen 


Wate®ans 
(Ideal] 

"Safety"  Style. 


— absolutely  effi- 
cient. Writes 
smoothly,  with- 
out' spurting  or 
faltering ;  lasts 
a  lifetime.  Nibs 
to  suit  every 
hand. 


Of  Stationers  and  Jewellers,  everywhere. 
Booklet  free  from  L.  &  C.  Hardtmuth, 
Ltd.,  Koh-i-noor  House,  Kingsway, 
London.     (New  York:    173,  Broadway) 


jd.iaw 


Because 

the  Body-Building  Power  of  Bovril 
has  been  proved  to  be  from  10  to 
20  times  the  amount  taken. 


474 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxvakx  34,  1913 


matter  should  be  treated  on  its  own  medical  basis, 
and  not  emotionally.  There  are  numerous  booklets 
that  it  is  safe  to  hand  to  lads  at  this  crucial  time  of 
life,  and  I  have  used  and  posted  many  copies  of  Rev. 
F.  B.  Meyer's  manly  and  Christian  pamphlet,  "  A  Holy 
Temple,"  admirable  in  its  way,  but  not  so  efficient 
as  a  more  radical  explanation  from  a  medical  stand- 
point.—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  MediCA. 


THE  VALUE- OF    THE   BIBLE. 
To  ihe  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — I  feel  that  I  cannot  allow  Mr.  (?) 
Ferriss'  letter  to  pass  unchallenged.  I  should  imagine, 
like  so  many  critics  of  the  Bible,  that  he  has  read  very 
little  of  it,  and  that  without  understanding. 

The  value  of  the  Bible  lies,  not  in  any  question  of 
morality  or  inspiration,  but  in  the  fact  that  in  it  we 
have  something  absolutely  unique — t/ie  history  of  the 
development  of  a  race.  At  one  end  we  see  the  mere 
germs'  of  a  civilisation ;  at  the  other  end  the  Super- 
man— Christ.  From  a  mere  family  of  shepherds  we 
can  trace  the  gradual  development  of  a  nation,  the 
evolution  of  its  law,  its  architecture,  literature  and  art, 
its  system  of  government,  its  adaptation  to  a  con- 
stantly changing  environment.  And  then,  as  the  out- 
come of  this,  we  have  Christ.  Not  only  this,  but  the 
.whole  history  is  written  impartially ;  it  is  a  mere  nar- 
rative, which  the  writers  offer  in  all  sincerity.  In  addi- 
tion, the  best  intellects  of  the  succeeding  ages  have 
been  joyfully  expended  upon  its  translation,  and  thus 
.we  have  in  the  Bible  an  example  of  the  best  and 
simplest  language. 

As  a  piece  of  psychological  history  it  is  invaluable, 
especially  now  the  theory  obtains  that  the  history  of 
the  race  is  re-mirrored,  with,  of  course,  environmental 
changes,  in  the  development  of  the  individual.  If, 
therefore,  we  wish  satisfactorily  to  educate  our  chil- 
dren we  must  study  the  development  of  the  race,  in 
order  to  understand  the  material  we  have  to  work 
upon. 

I  think  if  your  correspondent  considers  the  Bible 
from  this  point  of  view,  a  view  outside  any  religious 
dogma,  he  will  see  that  we  can  gain  from  "  the  super- 
stition and  savagery  of  the  ancient  Hebrews"  some- 
thing I  defy  him  to  gain  from  the  present-day  novel. 
Novels  may  be  all  very  well  as  a  relaxation,  but  as  far 
as  helping  the  race  upward  goes,  or  furthering  our 
elementary,  blind  knowledge  of  roan  as  a  human 
being,  I,  for  onCj  fail  to  see  their  value.  In  conclusion, 
'I  should  hke  to  add  that  I  am  not  a  Christian,  and 
therefore  I  can  enthusiastically  and  impartially  echo 
the  judgment  of  my  intellectual  betters—the  Bible  is 
the  greatest  and  most  wonderful  monument  of  litera- 
ture in  the  world. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  I.  M.  F. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — The  question  raised  by  Canon  Barry 
in  his  article  on  "  The  Tyranny  of  the  Novel," 
and  the  letter  by  your  correspondent  in  the  issue 
tof  the  loth  inst,  suggest  that  here,  as  in  most 
other  cases,  a  middle  course  is  perhaps  nearer  the 
truth. 

The  plea  for  the  study  of  the  Bible  as  literature  has 
been  made  by  abler  pens  than  mine,  but  it  is  well  also 
to  venerate  a  book  which  has  influenced  in  some 
measure  the  thought  and  character  of  every  European 
nation.  Let  us  not  be  guilty  of  scorning  the  steps  by 
»vhich  we  did  ascend. 

To  say  that  the  bulk  of  the  Bible  is  "  in  moral  con- 


flict with  the  Gospels,"  and  that  "  the  teaching  of  Paul 
has  widely  supplanted  the  teaching  of  Christ  Himself," 
indicates  that  the  message  of  the  book  is  misinter- 
preted. The  Bible  is  essentially  a  national  history  of 
a  Semitic  and  pastoral  people — still  pastoral  in  spite 
of  international  buffeting,  judging  by  their  work  in 
South  America  and  Palestine.  It  therefore  reflects 
their  religion,  their  hopes,  and  their  statute  laws,  of 
which  the  Ten  Commandments  form  part — tj^ical  of 
the  mandate  of  the  desertj  "  Thou  shalt  not."  The 
message  of  their  prophets  is  always  the  same :  firstly, 
a  threatened  dispersion  among  the  nations ;  secondly, 
a  regathering  both  foreshadowed  by  their  great  Law- 
giver, and  which  makes  one  wonder  whether  the  colo- 
nisation schemes  at  present  in  Palestine  are  not  the 
natural  sequence  of  the  Jewish  dispersion. 

The  so-called  "moral"  teaching  of  Christ  was  the 
individual  aspect  of  the  ancient  Mosaic  laws,  modified 
and  divested  of  ritual  and  ceremony,  due  to  the 
break-up  of  the  national  life.  The  promises  to  the 
patriarch  of  the  race  (which,  by  the  way,  Paul  styles 
the  Gospel)  are  still  the  rallying  point,  the  theme  of 
both  the  teaching  of  Paul — "the  restitution  of  all 
things  spoken  of  by  all  the  prophets  " — and  of  Christ 
Himself — "  the  restoration  of  the  kingdom  to  Israel." 
Gentiles,  as  such,  are  said  to  be  "  aliens  from  the  com- 
monwealth of  Israel  and  strangers  from  the  covenants 
of  promise,"  and  the  baptised  into  Christ  are  called 
"the  seed  of  Abraham  and  heirs  according  to  the 
promise." 

If  this  nationalism  is  the  keynote  to  the  Bible, 
surely  it  does  not  merit  abuse  if  we  do  not  find  in  it 
moral  teaching  in  accordance  with  modern  ideas. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  w.  H.  Barker. 


THE   CROSS   AND   THE   CRESCENT. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — Dr.  Dearmer,  in  returning  to  the 
attack  on  Islam,  does  well  to  remind  us  that  there 
was  once  a  Moslem  occupation  of  Spain.  His 
acquaintance,  however,  with  this  portion  of  history 
seems  to  be  somewhat  inaccurate,  and  his  views  rather 
distorted. 

The  serious  error  in  the  article  is  Dr.  Dearmer's 
suggestion  that  the  Christians  of  Spain  learnt  their 
lesson  of  intolerance  from  the  Moors,  their  neighbours 
for  eight  centuries.  The  truth  is  that  they  might  have 
learnt  precisely  the  opposite  lesson,  for  there  is  a  most 
striking  contrast  between  the  enlightened  government 
of  the  Moslems  in  Andalusia  and  the  bigotry  and 
tyranny  of  their  Turkish  co-religionists  in  the  East. 
The  glories  of  Spanish  Islam  appear  the  more 
resplendent  by  contrast  with  the  darkness  in  which 
Christendom  was  plunged  at  the  time,-»s  well  as  with 
that  which  succeeded  their  expulsion  from  Spain. 
The  torch  of  science,  all  but  extinct  in  Christendom, 
was  borne  aloft  by  the  Jews  and  Moors.  When 
Sancho  the  Fat  wished  to  be  cured  of  his  obesity  it 
was  to  Caliph  Abd-er-Rahman  that  he  applied,  and  it 
was  a  Jewish  physician  that  was  sent.  And  Spain 
was  also  the  home  of  toleration.  When  Tarik  tlie 
Moor  overran  Spain,  the  old  serf  population  found 
their  new  masters  kinder  than  the  old  ones,  and  the 
Jews  and  Christians,  so  long  as  they  did  not  openly 
curse  the  Prophet,  were  allowed  to  practise  the  rites 
of  their  religion  freely.  The  Caliph  was  not  to  be 
blamed  for  the  suicidal  deaths  of  the  martyrs  of  Cor- 
dova, even  to  the  same  slight  extent  to  which  some 
may  hold  the  present  Government  responsible  for  the 
imprisonment  of  the  more  fanatical  of  the  militant 
Suffragettes.— I  am,  sir,  etc,  J.  K.  WiLKlNS. 


J^NCABT  14,   :9I3 


EVERYMAN 


475 


PELMAN  PUPILS  PRAISE  PELMAN  PRINCIPLES 

A  PAGE  OF  TESTIMONIALS  FROM  MEN  WHO 
HAVE  PROVED  THE  VALUE  OF  THE  PELMAN 
COURSE     OF     MIND     AND      MEMORY    TRAINING 


Accountant 

(R.       4,0+2)  20—4—12. 

"I  have  found  your  course  of  in- 
struction intensely  interesting ;  and, 
what  is  more  important,  most  prac- 
tical for  business  purposes.  I  am 
engaged  as  an  accountant  with  a  large 
engineering  firm,  and  about  one  dozen 
different  kinds  of  coal,  coke,  etc.,  are 
in  daily  use.  It  is  part  of  my  duty  to 
check  these  invoices.  Since  reading 
your  books  I  have  taken  the  trouble  to 
make  a  proper  mental  classification  of 
the  different  kinds  Hsed  in  the  various 
departments,  noting  the  current  price 
of  each.  During  the  recent  crisis, 
when  prices  rose  alarmingly  every  day, 
I  found  this  ready  information  of  great 
use  when  questioned  by  the  Managing 
Director,  and  now  I  find  he  is  leaning 
on  me  for  such  information.  I  am  very 
well  satisfied  with  the  course." 

Assistant  Supt. 

(P.    4,059)  23— 7— '.2- 

"  The  chief  benefit  I  have  received 
lies  in  the  alteration  of  my  point  of 
view  from  negative  to  positive.  I  have 
also  a  keener  feeling  of  business  ability, 
and  my  memory  is  certainly  better."' 

Bank  Clerk 

(P.    4,048.)  19— 7— 12. 

"Among  other  benefits,  I  have 
learned  how  to  concentrate  my  atten- 
tion ;  how  to  read  so  as  to  be  enabled 
to  remember ;  how  to  speak  without 
notes ;  how  to  originate  new  ideas ;. 
how  to  gain  self-confidence  ;  how  to 
remember  details  for  a  temporary  pur- 
pose ;  how  to  approach  a  subject  so  as 
to  find  out  all  about  it ;  and  how  to 
correctly  observe  at  all  times." 

Journalist 

(G.    2,388.)  I— 9— 10. 

"I  have  enjoyed  the  lessons  exceed- 
ingly, and  after  completing  them  I  ven- 
tured to  take  up  a  course  of  reading 
which  I  thought  had  years  ago  passed 
out  of  my  reach.  After  si.x  months' 
work,  however,  I  find  the  benefit  of 
your  tuition  unmistakable.  Your  les- 
sons give  one  the  mental  grip  and 
freshness  of  schooldays." 

B.Sc. 

(D.  2,417.)  20—6—10. 

"When  I  entered  upon  a  study  of 
your  System  of  Memory-Training  I 
was  studying  for  the  final  B.Sc.  degree 
of  London  University.  I  was  successful 
at  that  examination  in  October,  1909. 
Your  System  enabled  me  to  memorise 
many  things  which  occupy  too  much 
time  to  work  out  ab  initio  in  an 
exafnination  room — ^then  there  was  the 
certainty  which  your  System  gives  that 
what  is  remembered  is  correct.  Had  I 
known  of  your  System  at  the  beginning 
of  ray  University  Course  I  could  have 
taken  my  degree  much  earlier." 

Literary  and  Dramatic 

(B.    2,929.)  ii_3_io. 

"I  think  your  System  is  most  excel- 
lent. It  is  quite  astonishing  how  it 
enables  one  to  remember  details  and 


get  info  the  habit-  of  comparing  and 
classifying.  T.he  leiions  are  most  in- 
teresting and  clever,  and  I  think  you 
are  to  be  congratulated  on  having  in- 
vented a  very  wonderful  system,  which 
I  have  found  very  helpful." 

Solicitor 

(J-    3,1")  .      '7-5-I-- 

'•  I  thank  you  very  smcerely  for  the 
kind  expressions  contained  in  your  last 
letter.  I  appreciate  very  highly  the 
thoroughness  of  your  work,  and  par- 
ticularly that  feature  of  your  training 
which  leaves  the  sense  of  personal  con- 
tact between  teacher  and  taught  very 
vividly  on  one's  mind,  and  thus  bridges 
over  a  seeming  failure  ia  leaching  by 
correspondence." 

Artist 

(B.    4,oSS.) 

"Your  last  lesson  is  creating  in  me 
a  very  great  stimulation  to  learn  more 
and  more,  and  I  am  taking  with  me 
the  last  two  lessons  on  my  holiday  to 
push  on  more  thoroughly  and  to  master 
everv  bit  of  the  sections  more  care- 
fully." 

IVIarine  Engineer 

(T.     2,306.)  24—2—39. 

"  Som.e  months  ago,  when  preparing 
for  an  examination,  I  had  a  partial 
lapse  of  memory  of  a  distressing 
character.  I  took  and  worked  througli 
your  Course,  with  the  result  that  I  have 
obtained  the  First-Class  Marine  Engi- 
neer's certificate  at  the  first  attempt, 
with  a  high  percentage  of  marks.  My 
success  is  duo  entirely,  I  consider,  to 
your  excellent  system  of  memory  train- 
ing, and  I  desire  to  tender  you  my 
heartfelt  thanks  for  the  benefit  derived 
and  for  the  courtesy  shown  me  while 
going  through  the  Course." 

Ink  Manufacturer 

;R.     4,069-)  22—7—12. 

"  Have  learned  the  relation  between 
thought  and  action  ;  the  value  of  ambi- 
tion and  observation,  concentration  and 
interest.  Have  seen  also  how  to  go  to 
work  where  the  will  is  concerned.  The 
course  is  splendid  ;  the  student  is  to 
blame  if  he  does  not  benefit  thereby." 

Master  of  Arts 

(P.     3,iSS.)  2S-2— 12. 

"I  have  certainly  received  good 
value  for  my  money.  I  am  a  teacher 
of  psychology  myself,  and  I  can  safely 
certify  that  your  system  is  based  on 
scientific  principles.  It  is  especially 
valuable  in  that  it  gives  a  prominent 
position  to  the  training  of  the  seoses." 

Schoolmaster 

(R.     4,035)  15— 3— ra. 

"I  have  found  exercises  in  Percep- 
tion very  interesting,  especially  in  my 
work,  and  that  is  where  I  have  used 
them  most.  Practice  in  this  direction 
enables  me  to  get  through  my  work 
with  greater  case  and  pleasure,  and 
therefore  with"  an  absence  of  fatigue, 
that  was  not  possible  before  I  com- 
menced your  system,  and  in  this  sense 


again  most  profitable.  I  m.iy  say  that 
j  things  which  taxed  and  worried  me 
'  before  seem  to  come  to  me  now  with  a 
i  facility  that  is  almost  astounding." 

;  Clergyman 

j      (D.    4,038.)  23—4—12. 

"  I  appreciate  the  worth  of  your  exer- 
;  cises.  Your  system  is  superior  sense 
I  made  common  sense." 

i.H.M.  Customs 

j      (M.     2,309.)  13— 3— 07- 

I  "The  system  is,  no  doubt,  a  splen- 
i  did  one,  and  only  needs  to  be  practised 
I  with  some  degree  of  regularity  to  yield 
I  substantial  benefits.    My  chief  regret  is 

that  I  did  not  meet  with  it  much  earlier 

in  life." 

Merchant 

(B.     2,020.)  20 — 5 — 10. 

"I  should  like  to  say  how  thankful  I 
:  am  that  I  was  introduced  to  your 
Memory  Training  System.  I  know 
{  already  a  marked  improvement  in  my 
'  power  of  concentration,  con.sequently 
i  mind-wandering  is  diminishing." 

'  Engineer 

:      (T.     4,057.)  8-7-T2. 

"  My  memory  is  vastly  improved ; 
i  concentration  also  improved.  I  have 
levelled  myself  to  a  proper  course  of 
\  thinking,  feeling  and  willing,  and  now 
i  have  a  steady  aim  and  goal  in  front 
I  of  me." 

FAMOUS  JOURNALS  ENDORSE 
THE  PELMAN  SYSTEM 
I  "Daily  News" 

"  The  success  of  the  Pelman  System 
is  wojJd  wide." 

"The  British  Weekly" 

"  .A.bout   sixty  per  cent,   of  the  effort 

now  spent  in  the  act  of  remembering  is 

wasted  owing  to  the  ignorance  of  the 

:  natural  method.      The  Pelman  Course 

eliminates  all  this  waste  effort." 

"Public  Opinion" 

j  "  The  value  of  the  Pelman  Courst 
I  cannot  be  over-estimated." 

WRITE  FOR  FREE  COPY  OF  "MIND 

AND     MEMORY"    and    the    new 

Magazine,  "BRAIN  POWER," 

j  also    full    particulars    of    the    Pelman 
Course  of  Training. 

'.  NOTE. 

When  forwarding  particulars  we 
I  will    also    forward  you   the    names 

and  addresses  of  the  writers  of  the 

above  letters. 

.Address  your  application  (a  postcard 
'  will  do)  to  the  Secretary, 

'    The  Vsjalks  School  of  the  Mind, 
52,  Wenham  House, 
Blocmsbury  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Branch  Schools— i7,  Queen  Stre^^ 
Melbourne.  9,  Churchgate  Street^ 
Bombay.    Club  Arcade,  Durban. 


476 


EVliRVMAN 


Jasu.vrv  34.  igtj 


ANNOUNCF- 
MEM. 


#P 


in'.ii-nlui  fii'ii. 
Speci.il     New 

Treat  i!i  i-  n  r 
fof  n.  K-i  .111.1 
Ca:s.  >■«■  be- 
low. Fvery 
purchaser  Is 
1)1  ebt  n  leil 
FKKE  w.th 
hh!t*-onI;cme 
1 1  e  a  t  m  0  n  I 
anJ  cures  tor 
do^sandcais. 


*<*^^^"' 


DRAPERY 
Dept.  154. 


■-jw    ^     -_^  '^VWV  I  u  s  t  rii  tc  it 

■V^y  -  •y^arBBH^     '"   -  ^-->,  tellhino/litit- 

ti'r  Silvers, 
\V  hi  st  I  i  ttK 
Egg  f  oilers 
(by  meatiK  «/ 
which  a  child 
c  it  n      cook 

Dittsle       ti 
Plate,    \vhich 
win  ctCiin  HW 
sfioons     antt 
fi'rks  in  cne 
itiiiiiitc.     Po- 
tato   Peeling 
M  a  c  h  I  't  e 
ojycrated  I»v  turning  a  handle.     An  Automatic  Gas  Ring  -jAiV/i 
turns  low  its  soon  as  the  kettle  is  renun^cit.  and  a  host  of  other 
e'ju.illy  interesting  household  labour  lighteners  and  money  sawr-:. 


The  Mail  Order 
House  (Dept.  154), 
Queen's  Rd..  Brighton. 


1. 


DARN  NO   MORE 


Holeproof 

Hose. 


Stockings  and  Socks  that  Don't  Want  Mending:. 


Read  the  followinf;  Guaranree  which  Is 
given  with  every  pair  of  Hose  we  sell .      t 


Wear  your  Hose  as  hard  as  you  like,  and 

if  a  hole  develops  within  TWO  months 

of  purchasa  wo  will 

REPLACE  THEM  IT  D  ET  BT  I 
ABSOLUTELY    IT  FS  C  C  ; 


.lol.-prcof  .Socks  and  Stockings  are  ot  iiieiiium  weight, 
sliapel^ .  ^v■•^  made  and  coniIoii;iblf%  w:th  lli.it  incompaiable 
si'iise  of  gcod  lilting  that  la  one  of  lUe  many4>leasant  featuies 
of  oiii'  Hose. 

It  is  ^0  piuible  that  ft  e'vC'  to  continued  pressure  and  wear 
1u5t  as  -.i  ^poiiijemav  be  depressed  by  gripping  In  the  hand, 
but  sliK  no  daina^icdonc  to  its  fabric. 

The  comfort  and  pu-asure  ol  a  need  .wearing  hose  to  men 
conveys  a  sense  of  wcll-belntr  and  satisfaction  aU  dav  long. 
wliUe  to  business  girls  and  busy  housewives,  to  whom  tin; 
weekly  danihig  Is  a  long  and  tlrfsome  i ask.  the  benefit  Is  Incai- 
cuUib:.'.    Pt  Ice,  Two  Pairs  of  Gent's  Sccki^.  s/jo,  post  ad. 

Two  Pairs  i.ridles'  Stockings.  3, 13,  post  2d. 

COLOURS  Slocked  :  Black,  Navy,  Champagne,  Pearl  Grej', 

I.igl.t  Mole 

CII  V   OAI  TDD  AAI7     ^oM  under  same  guaraniee  as  above. 

dlL!^  flULLrivVFur.  Two  ptirs  of  uent's  Socks,  7/6  post- 
ed. Two  Pairs  tf  l.;villt-^'  Stockings,  10' ■,  postage  2d,  colours: 
I.adiDi'~Chair:p:igiie.  Ku.pii'e.  Blue,  Pearl  Grey.  Tan.  Black  ;  Hen's— 
Tan.  N.Tv\-   i;i;i<k    P'  ,>   '  <'if\  .     St.itP  B'-ot  Sjyp.     Oill  or  wrtip. 


rcl,r,„ari      DAY    CLE'^N 

^^^^^^^  YOUR  DOC. 


Clean  your  do|{  with- 
out water  by  usln^our 
powder.  Just  sprinkle 
over  dog,  rub  in  coat 
and  brush  out. 

This  i-  all  you 
have  to  do  to  get 
vourdog':-  coat  and 
skin  thoroughly 
cleansed.  K  ver  v 
sm?Il  and  disease 
germ  is  destroved. 
Soeasyan.i  simple;  no  fear  of  catciiing 
cold  ihrouRh  washing.  Cats  can  al.so  be 
sliair.pooed.  Just  try  a  tin,  the  price  is 
J/*,  post  Id.,  which  contains  enough  to 
dr>-  shampoo  an  ordinary  terrier  <>  times : 

?tlme5  the  quantity,  2'-.post  2d,  Wesend 
ree  with  e.'*ch  order  our  hints  and  cures 
on  Ilf  me  Tr.-alinent,    CaH  or  write. 


500  HOURS 


The  "  Fool-Proof  ■■  Lamp  Is 
absolutely  safe.  It  dres  not 
flicker  or  b:ow  out  in 
draughty  places.  One  of 
ttiese  little  •"Fool- 
Proof"  l.ariips  placed 
in  those  eerie  corners 
or  dark  staircase  land- 
ings will  C'.'^t  no  ino  c  ihan  l.Jd.  fur  =;oj 
hours.  Candlts  gi\e  only  i<,  hours  in- 
the  sanir  amount,  Ihis  I.anip  is  beau< 
tlfully  ("eslgned  en  a  copper  base. 
Looks  good,  and  is  totally  difTereu- 
to  the  usual  run  of  che;ip  oil  hui  ps. 
Turns  up  and  down  one  finger.  Burns 
paramn  oil.  Can  ba  used  as  a 
smoker's  companion.  Is  absolutely 
odourless,  mrears  for  years.  Call  or 
\\rite.  Price  2/6,  posti'ge  and  paclilng2d. 


VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (,°f,r,';.^f.t!), 


The     Mall    Order    House, 
O-ePns    Rd  .  BHIOHTON.jr 


5^UnDERWQDD 

HAS  A  REPUTATION  BUILT 
UP    ON    SHEER     MERIT. 

'The  Machine  you  will  eventually  buy/ 


WRITE  FOR 

ILLUSTRATED 

CATALOGUE 

AND 

.TYPISTS' GUIDE. 

SENT 
POST  FREE 
ANYWHERE. 


Underwood  Typewriter  Go. 

120,  Queen  Victoria  Street, 

Phone;  2902  LONDON  WALL.  LUrNUUlN,    ti.C 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  FOR  GOLD 

This  may  well  be  reckoned  one  of  the  best  books  of 
travel  of  tlie  present  season.  It  recounts  the  varied 
experiences  of  an  expert  mining  inspector  in  different 
parts  of  y\merica,  Australia,  the  Philippines,  Siam, 
China,  and  West  Africa.  The  author  had  a  story 
vvliich  was  well  worth  telling.  We  pass,  it  is  true,  in 
hot  haste  from  country  to  country  and  from  one  class 
of  impressions  to  another ;  but  this  discursiveness,  so 
far  from  being  an  objection,  really  constitutes  the 
peculiar  charm  of  the  book.  If  we  have  a  criticism 
to  offer,  it  is  that  Mr.  Way  has  given  us  too  many 
technical  details  and  overmuch  about  his  professional 
work.  No  doubt  it  is  of  absorbing  interest  to  himself, 
but  his  readers  may  be  pardoned  if  their  enthusiasm 
regarding  such  matters  is  appreciably  less. 

For  the  rest,  we  heartily  commend  this  book.  It  is 
freshly  and  brightly  written,  extremely  well  informed, 
and  contains  many  vivid  topographical  descriptions. 
While  Mr.  Way's  experiences  are  seldom  of  the 
thrilling  order,  they  are  usually  lively  and  entertaining. 
The  book  opens  with  an  account  of  his  American 
wanderings,  and  we  are  afforded  some  pleasant 
glimpses  of  life  among  Kansas  cattle  punchers,  of 
mining  round  Rico,  and  of  what  "  roughing  it "  means 
in  Colorado.  Mr.  Way  was  disgusted  with  the  States, 
presumably  on  professional  grounds. 

'•There  was  no  honest  press;  all  the  papers  were  subsi- 
dised by  the  monometallists  to  hoodwink  the  people.  The 
continued  contraction  of  the  currency  was  the  curse  of  these 

times." 

The  visits  to  Atxstralia  and  the  Philippines  were 
comparatively  brief.  In  the  Antipodes  our  author 
spent  most  of  his  time  at  Coolgardie.  One  thing 
there  which  particularly  impressed  him  was  the  very 
large  percentage  of  salt  in  the  water.     He  writes : 

'■  Looking  at  a  map  of  Western  Australia  one  would 
imagine  the  country  to  be  remarkably  well  watered,  for 
blue  lakes  are  shown  all  over  it ;  but  the  truth  is  that  these 
are  nothing  but  dry  salt  pans,  over  which  you  can  gallop, 
kicking  up  the  salt-encrusted  sand  behind  you." 

Some  of  the  most  interesting  passages  in  the  book 
are  to  be  found  in  the  section  treating  of  Siam. 
Thither  the  author  went  in  1907,  so  that  his  impres- 
sions are  quite  modern.  As  mining  engineer  to  a 
company  formed  for  exploring  Siam  and  taking  up 
mining  concessions,  Mr.  Way  travelled  a  good  deal 
and  saw  much  of  the  life  of  the  people.  His  view 
of  their  future  is  by  no  means  optimistic.  The 
Siamese  men  are,  he  tells  us,  very  weedy  compared 
with  the  women,  and,  in  his  view,  it  looks  as  though 
it  would  not  take  many  generations  to  stamp  out  the 
.Siamese  as  a  separate  people.  Bangkok  he  calls 
the  Venice  of  the  East ;  but  it  is  also  "  a  city  of 
smells."  Mr.  W'ay  paid  visits  to  the  Kabin  and 
Watana  gold  mines. 

'•Kabin  is  famous  for  Siamese  cats  and  scorpions.  The 
cats  arc  most  fascinating  animals,  with  cream-coloured 
bodies,  and  black  faces  and  paws,  and  light  blue  eyes.  The 
scorpions  I  found  most  frequently  in  the  bathroom,  where 
1  often  killed  as  many  as  eight  or  ten  in  a  morning." 

From  Siam  Mr.  Way  proceeded  to  China,  of  which 
he  gives  a  fairly  full  and  interesting  account.  He 
inspected  numerous  mines,  and  his  narrative  contains 
vivid  word-pictures  of  the  country  through  wliich  he 
passed,  of  the  people  whom  he  met,  and  of  little  inci- 
dents of  one  kind  and  another  by  the  way.  Thence 
he  proceeded  to  Tibet  and  Burma.  The  only  French 
missionary  in  Tibet,  Abbe  Tintet,  is  thus  described : 

'•He  was  a  very  simple  man,  much  beloved  by  those  among 
whom  he  lived.     His  church  he  showed  us  with  great  pride, 

*  "Round  the  World  for  Gold."  By  Herbert  W.  L.  \\p-y. 
21S.  net.     (Sampson  Low.) 


Jakuakv  34,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


477 


for  he  and  his  people  had  built  it  entirely  themselves.  .  .  . 
We  pointed  out  to  him  the  danger  he  was  in  on  account  of 
the  spread  of  the  Boxer  rising,  and  implored  him  to  accom- 
pany us  out  of  the  country  ;  but  he  refused  absolutely  to  leave 
his  people  or  to  move  at  all  without  the  consent  of  his 
Bishop." 

The  concluding  portion  of  the  book  deals  with  West 
Africa,  to  which  Mr.  Way  paid  a  flying  visit  in  1901. 
The  many  full-page  and  smaller  illustrations  much 
enhance  this  charming  volume.  There  are  also  six 
maps,  showing  the  portions  of  the  four  continents 
visited  by  the  author. 


A  VISION  QF  CHRISTIAN  LONDON* 

In  this  quite  remarkable  book  a  courageous  attempt 
is  made  to  show  the  wonderful  transformation  that 
would  be  brought  about  were  all  who  profess  the 
Cluristian  religion  honestly  and  whole-heartedly  to 
give  practical  effect  to  its  teaching.  A  "  divine  visita- 
tion "  is  supposed  to  have  come  to  the  British  nation 
on  the  23rd  of  April — "  England's  Day,  St.  George's 
Day,  Shakespeare's  Day  " — and  the  book  conveys  a 
singularly  vivid  impression  of  some  of  "  the  wonder- 
ful things  which  happened  in  London  on  that  memor- 
able and  holy  day." 

Here  are  a  few  of  the  visions  which  the  exuberant 
imagination  of  our  author  conjures  up.  The  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  remembering  that  he  has  two  big  country 
houses  standing  empty,  implores  the  Ragged  School 
Union  to  fill  them  with  children.  A  clerical  landlord, 
who  fares  sumptuously  every  day,  pa}s  a  visit  for 
the  first  time  in  his  life  to  his  property  in  the  East 
End,  and  is  so  shocked  by  its  "  sluminess  "  and  the 
squalor  and  wretchedness  of  the  tenants  that  he  de- 
cides to  pull  all  the  houses  down  and  to  build  better 
ones. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  the  leader  of  the  Oppo- 
sition, in  a  speech  marked  by  unwonted  religious 
fervour,  expresses  the  willingness  of  his  party  to  co- 
operate with  the  Government  "to  render  the  life  of 
England  glorious  and  beneficent."  The  Bishop  of 
Brompton  is  seen  in  Piccadilly  attempting  to  rescue 
unfortunate  women.  The  churches  agree  to  sink 
their  differences  and  unite  their  forces  "  for  the 
interests  of  morality."  Suffragettes  cease  their  belli- 
gerency and  become  harmless  as  sucking  doves.  No 
longer  are  they  bent  upon  getting  "  the  vote  "  at  all 
costs  ;  their  energies  are  now  concentrated  upon  "  the 
spiritual  uplifting  of  women  throughout  the  whole 
world." 

The  eventful  day  closes  with  the  strangest  of 
spectacles — "  an  enormous  host "  of  religious  enthu- 
siasts "marching  through  the  midnight  streets." 

"  Just  ahead  of  me  went  a  numerous  band  playing  '  On- 
ward, Christian  Soldiers  !  '  Behind  them  followed  a  host  of 
clergymen,  aipong  whom  I  noticed  the  Bishop  of  Brompton, 
Dr.  Garth,  and  several  well-known  ministers,  both  Anglican 
and  Nonconformist.  .  .  .  For  the  most  part  this  army  of 
London  represented  the  young  men  of  the  great  city.  .  .  . 
The  procession  was  estimated  to  be  four  miles  in  length." 

The  objective  was  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  where  the 
processionists  arrived  a  minute  or  two  before  the 
clock  struck  twelve. 

"  The  Bishop  of  London,  surrounded  by  clergy,  stood  on 
the  topmost  step,  in  the  shadow  of  the  great  doorway. 
Below  him  was  massed  the  first  band.  Behind  the  band 
flowed  an  immense  multitude  as  far  as  eye  could  see — an 
ocean  of  souls,  each  one  conscious  of  God  in  the  solitude  of 
its  isolation.  .  .  .  The  band  played  'O  God,  our  help  in 
ages  past.'  Midnight  struck  as  thousands  of  voices  filled 
the  air  with  that  noble  hymn.  Then  the  Bishop,  with  lifted 
hand,  led  the  people  in  'Our  Father.'  ...   It  seemed  to 

•  "The  Day  that  Changed  the  World."  By  the  Man  Who 
was  Warned.     6s.    (Hodder.) 


It  is  always  difficult,  even 
at  the  best  circulating 
libraries,  to  get  a 
recently  published  work 
promptly  on    publication 

The  Times  Book  Club's  New  Special 
Service  ensures  the  prompt  delivery 
of  any  new  book  in  circulation  in  the 

Librar3% 
Country  subscribers  are  not  required 
to  return  their  books  until  a  fresh 
supply  arrives,  and  are  thus  never 

without  books. 
The  Times  Book  Club  is  thus  offering 

A  UNIQUE  LIBRARY  SERVICE 

Subscriptions  from  7  6 

Full  particulars,  rates  of  subscription, 
etc.,  will   be   sent  on  receipt  of  post- 
card mentioning  Evcrytnan. 

THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB 
CIRCULATING  LIBRARY 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London,  W. 


PLAYER'S 

Navy  Mixture 

Out  of  the  sweetest  and  ripest  leaves  of  Ihc 

tobacco  plant  "pipe  perfect"  Player's    Navy 

Mixture  is  made. 

Player's   Navy  Mixture  is  everything  that  a 
tobacco  can  be. 

It  is  cool  and  even  burning,  with  a  bouquet 

as  distinct  and  delicate  as  that  of  some  rare 

vintage  nine. 

Then  fill  your  pipe  with  this  best  of  Mixtures  and 
know  all  the  joy  that  a  perfect  tobacco  can  bring. 

IN  THREE  STRENGTHS: 

Mild  5"^  r/    Medium  5' r/ 
White  Label  Ah'-ll 


478 


EVERYMAN 


JA^•tJARY   34,    I913 


100     Cojpies    In   XO 

of  h  and  writ  tntf.  tyiJinfl.  music,  specifications 
more  colours,  by  any  uovice.  nn  the 


IMIiniiatiea 

plans,  etc.,  la  oae  or 


PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 


ETcry  business  ma'. 
wtiich  save  both  i 
Srapha.  steocils,  ct<. 
Complc!  ■ 
Particulars.  List  No.  il.  .uiJ  ii'e^iuic::.. 
A.  B.  QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd..  88,  Ooawell  Road.  LONDON 


CTCfUent  devices, 
:/iccs  all  selalines, 

roof. 

IS'- 


cj:^?.cte. 


LITERARY.— Novels.  Short  Stories,  Articles,  Poems,  placed  with 
179  Publishers  and  Periodicals  at  highest  prices.  £i  33.  per  1,003  words 
obtained  for  unknown  author.  Prospectus  free. — Cambridge  Literarj-  Agency, 
US.  Strand.  W.C. 


Typewriting  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
■^  vision,  from  8d.  per  1.000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E,  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU.  199.  Strand.  W.C. 


me  that  Eng-land  might  now  justly  call  herself  Christian 
England." 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  author's  notions  of  what 
would  transpire  in  Ilondoii  were  the  people  suddenly 
to  become  dominated  by  the  idea  that  God  really 
exists,  and  that  they  are  living  miserably  selfish  lives. 
The  book  reminds  us  forcibly  of  Mr.  C.  M.  Sheldon's 
"  In  His  Steps,"  though  we  should  say  that  the  present 
writer  exhibits  more  imaginative  power.  There  is 
nothing  grotesque  about  his  conceptions.  Keeping  in 
view  the  basal  idea  of  the  book,  he  writes  with  admir- 
able restraint  and  in  a  style  which  proclaims  literary 
craftsmanship  of  a  high  order.  We  commend  the 
book  to  all  who  are  interested  in  practical  Christian 
ethics. 


The  AUTHORS'  ALLI.\NCE  place  MSS.  promptly  and  on 
*■  best  terms.  Literary  worl<  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  esi»erience. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


BOOKS  WANTED,  25s.  EACH  OFFERED.— Freer's  Last 
Decade,  2  vols..  1863:  Gardiner's  History  of  England.  2  vols..  1S63;  Jack- 
son's Old  Paris,  2  vols..  1878;  Baxter's  Cabinet  of  Painlinfis.  1337;  Stevenson's 
EdinbucRb.  1879;  .Swinburne's  Atalanta,  white  cloth.  1S65;  Symonds'  Italian 
Literature.  2  vols.,  1881 ;  Alice  in  Wonderland,  1865  or  1366.  100.000  Books  for 
Sale  and  Wanted.  Exchanges  made.  Please  state  wants. — Baker's  Great  Book 
Shop,  14-16,  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 


To  AUTHORS.— Messrs.  Digby,  Long  &  Co.  (Publishers  of 

•^  "The  Author's  Manual."  3s.  6:1  net.  Ninth  Edition)  are  prepared  to  consider 
MSS.  in  all  Departments  of  Literature  with  a  view  to  publication  in  Volume 
Form. — Address  16,  Bouverie  Street,  Fleet  Street,  London,  E.C. 


CLOAN-DUPLOYAN    SHORTHAND    saves    a    years    study. 

^    Used  by  Official  Parlianioiiiaiy  reporters.     Send  for  free  illustrated  hand- 
book with  specimen  lesson.— SLOAN  SHORTHAND  CO..  Ranisgate. 


WHY  NOT  LEARN  SPANISH? 

Write  to :   THE  DIRECTOR,  Eversley  Language  Institute, 

43,  Great  Tower  Street,  London,  E.G.,  for  Prospectus  of 
CORRESPONDENCE  COURSES  IN  SPANISH  &  NINE  OTHER  LANGUAGES. 


pOOKS  by  Behmen,  Law,  Guj'on,  Jane  Lead,  Bourignon, 
■^  Swedenborg.  T.  L.  Harris,  etc.,  for  sale  by  Thonison  &  Co.,  Pleaknowe. 
Condorrat,  Glasgow.    Lists  on  application. 


BOOKS  FOR  SPEAKERS.— "Speaking  in  Public"  (showing 
hoTO  to  prepare  speeches  and  acquire  fluency).  By  Charles  Seymour.  S-  net 
(post  3/3).  Also  "Short  Speeches  for  Social  Occasions."  1/-  net  (post  1/5).— 
Loodon :  "The  Speaker's  Library ' '  Press.  8.  Paternoster  Row.  and  all  Booksellers . 


STAMPS  FREE!— Grand  set  of  14  Austrian  Jubilee,  Ih.  to  1  kr. 
complete.    Send  Id.  postage,  Gift  D.65.— BRIGHT  &  SON.  164.  Strand.  W.C  . 


••(CONCENTRATION  :   Its  Ten  Laws";  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card. 
^^    Teaches   the   new    way   to   acquire    Knowledge.      Is-    2d. —  Talisman 
Office,  Harrogate. 


THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  links  up  lonely  men  and  women 

everywhere  into  a  social  body,  affording  wider  int«:Iiectual  and  material  ' 

interests  through  its  various  circies.     No  membership  fee.    For  descriptive  I 

booklet    send    stamp    to    the    Secretary.     E.    M.,    107.    Greeacroft    Gardens,  ' 

Hampstead,  London.  I 


TDOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
■^  particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141,  Holbom  Hall 
Collefte,  London,  W.C.    Telephone:  Clll  Holbom. 


AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  Poster  ma. 

Sih  Edition.  An  Original  System  of  Abbreviated  Lo.igh^.n.-i  Writing  for  the  use 
of  persons  unacquainled  with  Shorthand.  OF  great  value  for  making  Private 
Memor.niKla.  taking  Notes  of  Lcciurifs.  and  the  like.  Price  W.per  copy,  post  free, 
from  J.  F.  S;n({i,21,P«teniasterSi|.,Lai»l(>ii,  E.C  Catalogue  Free.  Ptiasevavie  Pater. 


AN  AMERICAN  ESTIMATE  OF 
WORDSWORTH  * 

Professor  SxeaTH  has  restricted  himself  almost 
severely  to  one  aspect  of  his  subject.  He  is  the 
psychologist,  not  the  literary  critic  of  Wordsworth. 
His  mission  is  to  reveal  to  us  vk'hat  Wordsworth 
thought,  and  what  Wordsworth  sought,  and,  since  no 
poet  has  ma'de  more  conscientious  attempts  at 
revealing  himself,  his  thoughts,  his  aims,  and  his 
actions,  than  the  poet  of  the  "  Prelude,"  this  object  has 
been  very  largely  attained.  Professor  Sneath  lets 
his  subject  tell  his  own  story,  and  has  restricted  him- 
self for  the  most  part  to  the  functions  of  showman. 
Enough  authentic  words  of  Wordsworth  have  been 
printed  to  fill  quite  a  substantial  anthology,  and 
enough  to  stimulate  in  the  reader  the  desire  to  read 
or  reread  the  whole  poems  of  which  these  are  typical 
extracts.  The  rest  of  the  book  is  combination  and 
elucidation ;  certain  theses  are  deduced  or  confirmed, 
certain  distinctions  are  drawn,  and  a  general  view  of 
the  poet's  psychology  is  presented.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  repetition,  even  of  quotations,  as  is  perhaps 
inevitable.  Occasionally,  too,  we  become  rather 
satiated  with  the  debauch  of  paraphrase  in  which 
the  lecturer  indulges. 

We  would  not  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  a  new  Words- 
worth emerges  from  these  pages,  but  we  do  think  that 
a  verj'  clear  conception  of  the  man  and  the  poet  is 
to  be  obtained  from  them.  The  old  criticisms  based 
on  the  triviality  of  Wordsworth's  topics  are  success- 
fully refuted.  On  the  Wordsworthian  conception  of 
Nature,  Professor  Sneath  is  nothing  less  than  excel- 
lent, if  at  times,  prolix.  He  gets  us  away  from  the 
popular  idea  of  his  hero  as  the  poet  of  the  sheltered 
life,  and  gives  us  the  truer  picture  of  an  earnest 
questioner,  who  at  last  "  beat  his  music  out."  He 
finds  in  his  Nature  poems  "the  unifying  tendency  of 
the  mystical  poet — the  intuition  of  the  one  in  many, 
tlie  synthetic  apprehension  of  manifold  of  sound  as 
one  song,  as  though  it  were  a  harmonious  creation 
of  the  natural  world."  Professor  Sneath  has  a  good 
reply  for  those  who  accuse  Wordsworth  of  insipidity- 
he  is  "  a  poet  who  knows  the  human  heart.  He  has 
sounded  its  depths.  .  .  .  He  knows  the  passions  of  the 
soul,  not  in  their  superhcial  tumult,  but  in  their  pro- 
found undercurrents."  We  are  rather  surprised  tliat 
Professor  Sneath  should  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
gi\e  parallels — " Break,  break,  break,"  in  extcnso,  for 
example — for  Wordsworth's  occasional  sorrow  in  con- 
templation of  Nature.  Tliis  is  surely  the  greatest 
commonplace  of  poetrj',  one  of  the  best  explored 
regions  of  the  pathetic. 

•  '^Wordsworth:  Poet  of  Nature  and  Poet  of  Man."  By  K. 
Hershey  Sneath,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.  7s.  6d.  net.  (Boston:  Ginn 
and  Co.j 


January  34,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


479 


THE  FIGHTING  SPIRIT  OF  JAPAN* 

In  his  preface  the  author  apologises,  not  wholly  with- 
out reason,  for  inflicting  "  upon  a  long-suffering  public 
anotlier  book  on  Japan."  He  went  to  Japan,  he  tells 
us,  some  fourteen  years  ago  in  order  to  take  up  a 
journalistic  appointment,  but  he  confesses  that  for  a 
considerable  period  after  his  arrival  he  "^  lived  more 
particularly  for  the  study  of  the  language,  and  the 
practice  of  tlie  celebrated  art  of  judo,  more  commonly 
known  abroad  as  jiu-jitsu."  No  doubt,  a  reader  of 
strong  pugihstic  tendencies  will  revel  in  this  book,  but 
the  ordinary  man  and  woman  will,  for  the  most  part, 
find  it  rather  boring. 

About  one-half  of  the  volume  is  devoted  to  an 
e.xposition  of  the  "  occt51t  aspects  of  Japanese  military 
arts,"  and  we  are  furnished  with  much  dreary  detail 
regarding  the  history  and  rationale  of  jiido  and 
where  and  how  it  is  taught.  There  are  two  chapters 
on  "  The  Esoteric  Aspects  of  Biijutsu"  and  another 
on  '.'  Fencing,  Wrestling,  and  Sword."  We  do  not 
say  such  information  is  valueless,  but  it  is  relatively 
unimportant,  and,  what  is  more  to  the  point,  of  little 
interest  to  the  reading  public.  All  that  the  author  has 
to  say  about  jttdo  and  the  allied  arts  might  have  been 
compressed  with  advantage  into  a  single  chapter  of 
moderate  length. 

The  remaining  essays,  treating  of  Japanese  super- 
stitions and  occult  practices,  of  theatres,  and  of 
Japanese  women,  contain  httie  that  is  fresh  ;  but  they 
are  readable,  inasmuch  as  they  are  a  record  of  per- 
sonal impressions.  The  book  is  provided  with  many 
excellent  illustrations  from  photographs. 


THE   ESSAYS   OF   A    LIBERAL 
PROTESTANT  t 

Dr.  Horton  has  done  well  by  the  public  in  republish- 
ing this  volume  of  essays  at  a  price  which  renders  it 
accessible  to  the  many.  "  Great  Issues  "  is  a  collection 
of  studies  on  subjects  of  universal  appeal,  written  from 
the  standpoint  of  a  really  liberal  and  enlightened  Pro- 
testantism, and  informed  by  that  spirit  of  "  sweetness 
and  light  "  which  is  J:he  outcome  of  a  wide  culture  and 
a  true  humanity.  The  essential  and  individual 
element  of  Dr.  Horton's  teaching  is  to  be  sought  in 
his  contention  "  that  religion  is  as  universal  as 
humanity,  that  it  is  not  yet  disposed  of,  nor  will  ever 
be."  Its  forms,  its  theology,  are  variable  to  infinity, 
and  liable  to  all  the  evolutionary  processes  of  growth 
and  decay;  but  the  religious  experience  is  cotermin- 
ous and  coeval  with  the  race. 

His  volume  opens  with  a  very  excellent  discussion 
of  Myths,  based  upon  the  Platonic  use  of  the  myth  as 
the  symbol  of  an  ultimate  but  inexpressible  reality, 
and  passing  on  to  a  very  informing  defence  of  the  ideal 
truth  of  the  Christiati  documents.  "  The  question,"  he 
writes  acutely, "  about  the  story  is  not,  Is  it  true  ?  but, 
Does  it  convey  truth  ?  "  We  must  distinguish  be- 
tween facts  whose  court  is  that  of  science  or  of  history, 
and  facts  whose  appeal  is  to  religious  consciousness. 
So  far  as  the  former  of  these  categories  is  concerned 
there  may  be  admitted  to  be  an  element  of  myth  (in 
"  the  vast  and  honourable  usage  of  the  word  ")  under- 
lying even  the  Gospel  narrative  itself.  However,  "it 
is  the  myth  in  Plato's  sense,  the  human  medium 
through  which  high  and  difficult  matters,  which  evade 
logic  and  definition,  may  be  conveyed  to  the  soul." 

•  "The    Fighting    Spirit    of    Japan."      By  E.   J.    Harrison. 
123.  6d.  net.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

»  "Great  Issues."    By  Robert  F.  Horton.     2S.  6d.     (London: 
T.  Fisher  Unwin.) 


MAKE    1913 
YOUR    LUCKY    YEAR 

by  taking  up  the  world-famous  Course,  "Scientific  Concen- 
tration," the  finest  and  most  practical  all-round  training  of  the 
mind  before  the  public.  It  will  give  yoa  3  new  outlook  on 
life,  and  will  treble  your  efficiency  in  business  or  in  professional 
life.  It  will  make  you  keenly  attentive  and  observant,  will 
greatly  increase  your  memory,  will  develop  your  will-power 
and  self-reliance  enormously,  and  will  enable  you  to  control 
both  mind  and  body.  So  impressed  was  the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead 
with  the  Concentro  Course  that  he  said:,  "  I  do  not  remember 
ever  having  seen  treatises  which  are  at  once  so  simple,  so 
practical,  and  so  detailed.  I  cordially  commend  the  Concentro 
Course,  'Scientific  Concentration,'  and  wish  it  every  success." 
Send  to-day  for  free  booklet  (which  gives  full  particulars  of 
what  "Scientific  Concentration"  is  and  what  it  will  do  for  you) 
to  the 

CONCENTRO  CO.,  46,  CENTRAL  BUILDINGS, 
WALLSEND,  NEWCASTLE.ON-TYNE. 


DOOKS.— SECOND-H.\ND  AT  H.\LF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
^-^  discount.  l.OOn.oOO  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  tent  on  aprroval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOYLE.  121, 3i  Charing  Cross  Koad.  London. 
W.C.    ('Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 


TYPEWRITERS  I ! ! — Bargainsin  all  makes,  new.rebuiltorsecond- 
*      hand,  to  suit  every  man.    .absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.    We  buy.  sell. 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  QU.\DRUPLEX,  LTD.,  89.  Goswell  Road,  E,C. 


CHORTH.\ND.— SO  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
*~'  celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free, — Short- 
hand Association,  36'J,  Holborn  Hall,  London.    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 


THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
*  money  by  Joupnalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it,  and  where  to  ofTer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  '*  Daily 
Exi>ress  "  by  the  time  she  had  tinished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E,C. 


TYPEWRITING  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
■*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported. 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  13«5. 


fTREXCH,  GERMAN,  SPANISH,  ITALIAN,  RUSSIAN,  etc. 
*  Private  and  Class  lessons  and  translation.  Moderate  terms.  Prospectus 
free,  Rosenblum's  Language  Institute.  319,  Oxford  St..  W. ;  26.  High  Holborn, 
W.C;  42.  Lombard  St,.  EC. 


I  ITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES.— For  Men 
■*— '  and  Women  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers>:  include  Drama,  and 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  of  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Sub.  Mod. — Write, 
M.  L.  B.,  Salon  Secretary,  24,  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 


DOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
^-'  specimen  Book  of  89  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  'luantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  pri:ited  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO,,  LTD.. 
3.  Holborn  Place,  London,  W.C. 


l_I EIGHT  INCRE.\SED. — By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
*  *  can  put  inches  on  to  your  height  in  three  months;  no  apparatus;  no 
medicines:  ordinary  habits  retained. — Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13,  North  End  Chambers,  Croydon. 


NJAVAL  WAR  GAME.— 30  metal  ships,  fine  coloared  map  of 
'■^  China  Seas.  Pitched  battles,  blockade-running,  etc.  J/6,  p.f.— LEES. 
Fron,  Deganwy,  Llandudno. 


V^HICH?— Bench,  desk,  or  counter- long,  hard,  ill-paid  toil? 
''  or  the  Platform— an  hour's  fascinating  high-paid  work  ?  Simple.  commoK* 
sense  talk.  .VOT  "  Oratory."  wanted.  £%  to  £^  weekly,  evenings  only,  may  be 
earned  tjy  studying  "  Public  Speaking ' '  (Special  Section :  "  How  to  gel  Engage- 
ments), Is.  post  free.— MORGAN,  Poulaer,  Ringwood. 


MEW  C.\TALOGUE  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE.  This 
^  ^  Catalogue  gives  at  a  glance  complete  lists  of  the  best  of  the  varions  series 
of  handy  reprints  nOA-  being  issued.  General  Literature,  Art,  Science,  Nature 
Study,  Books  of  Reference  and  Fiction  Generally.  All  lovers  of  Books  should 
at  once  write  for  a  copy,  gratis  and  post  free. — WILLIAM  GLAISHER,  Ltd.. 
Booksellers.  265.  High  Holborn,  London.  W.C. 


48o 


EVERYMAN 


January  34,  i}i3 


The  same  excellent  and  (in  the  best  sense  of  the 
word)  modern  spirit  pervades  the  other  essays.  We 
are  only  inclined  to  join  issue  with  Dr.  Horton  on  two 
questions,  which  are  closely  inter-related.  The  first 
of  these  is  his  tendency  to  develop  the  moral  teaching 
of  the  Gospel-Christ  at  the  expense  of  the  purely 
spiritual  and  eschatological.  The  second  is  his  exhibi- 
tion of  a  certain  animus  against  the  more  highly 
organised  Christian  institutions.  The  whole  tendency 
of  the  most  modern  research  (as  shown,  for  instance, 
in  M.  Loisy's  "  Synoptiques  "  and  Prof.  Schweitzer's 
"  Quest  of  the  Historical  Jesus  ")  is  to  establish  the 
Christ  of  history  as  pre-eminently  a  "religious 
genius,"  and  to  emphasise  the  conclusion  that  His 
revelation  to  His  own  age  and  to  all  after  time  was 
primarily  a  spiritual  one,  and  that  His  spirituality 
found  its  clearest  expression  in  His  conceptions  of  the 
life  hereafter  and  of  thp  second  coming.  The  second 
of  these  two  issues,  that  of  the  institutional  forms  of 
Christianity,  we  would  raise  rather  in  the  interest  of 
history  than  of  "  the  Churches  "  themselves.  Admit- 
ting frankly  the  complete  lack  of  Scriptural  and  early 
authority  for  the  Catholic  expression  of  the  Christian 
idea,  we  would  yet  suggest  to  Dr.  Horton  that  Catholi- 
cism (either  Eastern  or  Western)  was  for  over  a  thou- 
sand years  the  sole  e.xpression  of  that  idea,  and  that 
under  its  Influence  (despite  their  subsequent  corrup- 
tions) were  developed  movements  profoundly  signifi- 
cant for  and  formative  of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  race. 
To  rule  out  Catholicism  from  one's  synthesis,  or  to 
account  for  it  merely  by  Prof.  Harnack's  rather  rhe- 
torical conception  of  it  as  the  successor  of  Imperial 
Rome,  must  inevitably  result  in  a  certain  loss  of 
spiritual  values,  from  which  loss,  as  it  seems  to  us, 
Liberal  Protestantism  is  not  out  of  danger  of  suffering. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Mr.  Cunningham  Grahame  occupies  a  unique  posi- 
tion among  present-day  writers.  He  is  one  of  the 
few  authors  who  have  mastered  the  art  of  the  sketch, 
and  have  attained  in  its  perfection  that  most  difficult 
achievement  of  suggesting  a  drama  in  a  few  vivid 
strokes,  of  creating  an  atmosphere  with  a  pregnant 
phrase.  SUCCESS  (Duckworth  and  Co.,  2s.  6d.  net) 
contains  some  of  his  finest  work.  There  is  a  fearless- 
ness of  treatment  in  "  Los  Seguidores."  He  repro- 
duces the  loneliness  of  the  Pampas,  shows  us  the  fierce, 
primitive  natures  of  the  Guachoes,  their  almost 
uncanny  understanding  of  their  horses,  their  flaming 
•jealousies  and  swift,  fierce  gleams  of  hate  and  pas- 
:sion.  Take  this  description :  "  The  Seguidores,  the 
greatest  object  of  the  brothers'  love,  were  black  as  jet, 
with  their  off  fore  and  off  hind  feet  white,  so  that  the 
rider,  riding  on  a  cross,  was  safe  from  the  assault  of 
evil  things  by  night.  .  .  .  Both  horses  were  rather 
quick  to  mount,  not  liking  to  be  kept  a  minute  when 
.the  foot  was  in  the  stirxup  iron.  .  .  .  They  could  turn 
.when  galloping  in  their  own  length,  their  unshod  feet 
cutting  the  turf  as  a  sharp  skate  cuts  ice,  when  a  swift 
skater  turns  at  topmost  speed."  Take  again  the  con- 
centration in  the  following ;  it  is  the  description  of  a 
cat,  thrilled  with  terror  at  the  sight  of  one  of  its  own 
•species  lying  dead :  "  The  fascination,  such  as  seems 
!to  draw  the  eyes  of  women  to  some  sight  their  nerves 
abhor,  possessed  it,  and  it  laid  down,  purring,  close 
■to  the  corpse,  stretched  out  a  paw  in  horror,  felt  the 
,cold  flesh,  and,  shrieking,  fled  again  into  the  street." 
;Vou  have  a  picture  in  a  few  short  words  strung 
.together  in  a  succession  of  phrases  that  hit  the  mark 
"each  time.     The   volume   is  well  up  to  the  author's 


level,  and  provides  a  literary  treat  to  all  those  who 

enjoy  a  perfection  of  style  and  vividity  of  treatment. 

»    »    » 

Mr.  Tighe  Hopkins  has  given  us  a  most  thought- 
ful and  interestuig  book  ni  Wards  of  THE  State 
(Herbert  and  Daniels,  ys.  Cd.).  He  deals  with  the 
problems  of  penal  servitude,  prison  labour,  and  em- 
phasises in  jio  measured  terms  not  al6ne  the  bar- 
barity, but  the  "  futility  of  flogging."  In  one  of  the 
able.st  chapters  in  the  book  he  deals  with  the  failure 
of  the  lash  as  a  prevention  for  the  recurrence  of  crime. 
Flagellation  has,  he  insists,  an  evil  and  hardening 
effect  upon  all  who  assist  at  and  witness  it,  and  he 
deals  very  effectively  with  the  argument  that  the  cat 
stopped  garotting.  The  case^of  the  woman  he  de- 
votes largely  to  the  treatment  of  the  .Suffragettes.  But 
he  conclusively  proves  that  the  rules  in  force  against 
the  unhappy  female  prisoners  are,  if  possible,  more 
injurious,  morally  and  mentally,  than  to  the  males. 
He  quotes  the  statement  of  Patrick  O'Leary,  convicted 
at  the  London  Sessions  of  stealing  lead  from  a  roof. 
The  appeal  makes  one  twinge  with  sympathy.  "  All 
you  have  heard  of  me  is  rotten  and  bad.  But,  your 
Lordship,  I  don't  want  to  be  a  criminal  all  my  life.  I 
want  to  get  a  job  and  work  hard.  .  .  .  Tiie  more  I  go 
to  prison,  the  more  I  shall  keep  on  going  there,  and 
the  worse  I  shall  get.  Give  me  one  more  chance,  and 
you  will  not  regret  it ;  I  will  do  my  very  best  to  run 
straight."  The  crying  necessity  for  the  criminal  to 
be  given  "  one  more  chance  "  is  eloquently  and  forcibly 
urged  by  Mr.  Hopkins.  Ably  written,  admirably 
argued,  it  is  a  book  to  be  in  the  possession  of  all  those 
interested  in  the  amelioration  of  our  social  conditions. 
»    »     & 

Three  Plays,  by  John  Galsworthy,  contains  "  The 
Eldest  Son,"  "  The  Little  Dream,"  and  "  Justice."  Mr. 
Galsworthy  gives  us  strong  drama  with  a  directness 
of  treatment  and  a  simplicity  of  style  that  is  forceful 
to  the  point  of  occasionally  leaving  one  breathless. 
The  first  of  the  three  plays  deals  w-ith  the  situation  of 
the  Squire's  son  and  the  gamekeeper's  daughter.  The 
young  man  has  seduced  the  girl,  who  is  about  to  have 
a  child ;  there  is  a  parallel  between  the  case  and  that 
of  the  under-gamekeeper  and  a  girl  from  the  village. 
Sir  William  Cheshire  hauls  the  gamekeeper  before 
him,  and  insists  that  he  shall  marry  the  girl  or  leave 
his  service.  Dunning  explains  that  neither  he  nor 
Rose,  the  girl  in  question,  desire  to  become  man  and 
wife.  The  Squire  will  not  listen  to  any  such  excuse', 
and  finally  he  has  his  own  way.  Faced  with  a  similar 
situation  with  his  son  Bill  and  Freda,  the  lady's  maid, 
he  does  not  live  up  to  his  ideal.  The  son,  however, 
though  he  admits  he  has  not  an  ardent  affection  for 
Freda,  insists  that  he  will  play  the  game  and  make 
her  his  wife.  He  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  his  father's 
threats  and  his  mother's  pleading,  and  Freda  is  per- 
suaded, half  against  her  will,  to  consent  to  be  married. 
The  situation  is  finally  solved  by  Freda's  father,  the 
head  gamekeeper,  who  very  humbly,  but  most  empha- 
tically, says  he  does  not  wish  his  daughter  to  enter  a 
family  where  quite  obviously  she  is  not  wanted,  and 
therefore  takes  her  home.  "  Justice,"  a  powerful  study 
of  a  clerk  who  has  served  his  time  in  prison,  seeks  to 
gain  re-employment,  only  to  be  recaptured  by  the 
police  for  not  having  reported  himself  as  a  ticket-of- 
leave  man,  is  as  convincing  now  as  when  it  first  ap- 
peared, some  two  years  back.  It  may  be  remembered 
that  to  Mr.  Galsworthy's  genius  we  owe  the  abolition 
of  that  most  execrable  system,  "the  ticket-of-leave," 
under  which  the  wretched  convict  was  allowed  to  leave 
prison,  only  to  be  fetched  back,  as  a  cat  fotciies  a 
mouse,  to  be  retortured. 


].\NPARy  34,   >»I3 


EVERYMAN  481 


PUBLISHED  TO-DAY! 

The  First  Volume  of 

THE  EVERYMAN 
ENCYCIOP/EDIA. 

Edited  by  ANDREW  BOYLE. 

Can  be  had  at  all  Booksellers'. 

The  FuH  Set  will  be   in  12  Volumes,   one  volume  of   which  will   be   issued   monthly  until  the 

work  is  completed  in  December,  1913. 

THE  DISTINCTIVE  FEATURES  ARE:— 

THE  EVERYMAN  ENCYCLOPiEDIA  is  an  entirely  new  work,  and 
embraces  events  up  to  the  present  time. 

THE  EVERYMAN  ENCYCLOPiEDIA   contains  more  articles  than 
any  other  encyclopaedia. 

Each  volume  of  THE  EVERYMAN  ENCYCLOPiEDIA  consists  of 
640  pages  and  about  500,000  words. 

The  Full  Set  of    THE  EVERYMAN  ENCYCLOPillDIA  contains 
six  million  words. 

There  are  over  1,000  illustrations. 

The  printing  is  done  from  an  improved  type,  which  is  absolutely 
legible  and  quickly  read. 

The  Full  Set  will  only  measure  Hi  ins.  long,  7  ins.  high,  4*  iris.  deep. 


,  If  your  Bookseller  is  unable  to  hand  you  a  copy  of  our  8-pp.  Prospectus, 
please  send  us  a  postcard,  we  will  gladly  send  you  one,  or  more.  If  there  is 
ho  Bookseller  near  you,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  send  a  copy  of  Vol.  I.  on 
receipt  of  a  Postal  Order  for  One  Shilling  and  Threepence,  including  postage. 
You  may  return   this  specimen  copy  if  it  does  not  meet  with  your  approval. 


J.    M.    DENT   e    SONS.    Ltd.,    137,   ALDINE    HOUSE.    LONDON,    W.C; 


482 


EVERYMAN 


Jasuabt  34,  1913 


The  Ladv  of  Mystery  (James  Duffy  and  Co.,  2s.) 
is  a  simple,  unpretentious  story  of  rural  and  manufac- 
turing life.  It  is  written  in  pleasing  style,  dealing 
with  the  life  of  a  country  village  and  a  country  mill, 
from  the  somewhat  romantic  point  of  view.  The 
descriptions  of  scenery  are  dainty,  and  the  characteri- 
sation, though  not  strong,  is,  at  least,  convincing. 

©    ®    ® 

Mr.  Arthur  D.  Lewis  has  written  a  book  to  explain, 
in  part  at  least,  what  is  popularly  called  Syndicalism 
(Syndicalism  axd  the  General  Strike,  Fisher 
Unwin,  6s.  net).  The  volume  should  certainly  do 
somethmg  to  clear  the  minds  of  those  who  are  at  pre- 
sent interested  and,  m  some  part,  confused  on  the 
issue.  At  the  present  moment  the  majority  of  modern 
nations  that  have  been  affected  by  industrial  develop- 
ment are  rapidly  dividing  into  two  camps.  On  the 
one  hand  we  have  the  rich  owners  directing  and 
amassing  prolit  from  the  production  of  their  work- 
men ;  on  the  other,  the  mass  of  workers  forced  to  sell 
their  labour  for  a  wage,  and,  in  the  majority  of 
instances,  unable  to  fix  that  wage  at  anything  approxi- 
mating to  a  standard  of  decent  living.  It  may  cer- 
tainly be  prophesied  that  such  a  condition  of  society 
cannot  endure.  Some  method  must  be  arrived  at  of 
giving  to  the  army  of  workers  a  control  over  their  own 
means  of  livelihood^  or  their  status  must  be  realised 
to  be  that  of  a  separate  and  subject  community.  The 
inevitable  alternative  is  to  find  some  method  of  redis- 
tributing ownership,  or  to  accept  the  fact  that  a  portion 
of  the  nation,  and  that  a  most  important  portion,  must 
be  classed  as  slaves.  Syndicalism,  as  interpreted  by 
Mr.  Lewis,  is  the  attempt  to  work  out  the  idea  of  free- 
dom for  the  workers  by  a  revolutionary  strike.  Mr. 
Lewis  does  not,  however,  clearly  state  the  inevitable 
objective  of  this  movement.  That,  if  Syndicahsm  is 
to  be  effective,  it  must  aim  at  the  transfer  of  property, 
not  to  the  State,  but  to  the  workers  in  their  capacity 
as  such. 

@    @    9 

Miss  Marjorie  Bowen  has  given  us  a  stirring 
romance  in  A  KNIGHT  OF  Spain  (Methuen,  6s.).  She 
has  the  faculty  of  suggesting  the  atmosphere  of  the 
times  of  which  she  writes,  and  with  a  few  swift  touches 
conjures  up  historical  scenes  and  personages,.. which  in 
her  pages  become  invested  with  actuality  and  appear 
to  us  clothed  in  flesh  and  blood.  The  story  treats  of 
•the  time  of  William  of  Orange,  and  the  intrigues  be- 
tween Spain  and  that  Prince  form  the  background  for 
the  hero.  Her  love  scenes  are  excellently  written.  She 
has  the  faculty  of  striking  the  note  of  romance,  finding 
the  nerve  of  humour,  turning  with  a  swift  touch  to 
tragedy.  "His  full  lips  curved  into  a  smile;  he 
ikissed Marguerite's  white  wrist,  and  the  fingers  with 
^which  slie  held  the  silver  gilt  flagon  she  Served  him 
iwith.  But  she  was  so  adorned  with  rings  and  brace- 
lets that  he  touched  pearls  and  gold,  not  flesh.  '  Who's 
ihair  have  you  in  your  earring  ? '  asked  Marguerite. 
'•  The  hair  of  a  dead  woman,'  he  answered  slowly."  The 
.scene  works  up  to  a  contest  between  the  beautiful 
Avoman  on  one  side,  caring  for  nothing  but  vanity  and 
the  amusement  of  an  idle  hour,  and  the  grave,  chival- 
'jTOUs  Don  Juan  on  the  other.  The  contest  continues 
Ithroughout  the  book.  It  would  be  unfair  to  foretell 
the  ending.  The  story  will  be  eagerly  read  by  lovers 
of  romance  and  adventure. 

»     »    » 

Mr.  Hilairc  Belloc  is  invariably  arresting  and  pic- 
turesque   ia    his    sUle.     THE    RiVER    OF     LONDON 


(Foulis,  Edinburgh  and  London,  5s.  net)  is  a  history 
of  the  Thames.  The  author  deals  with  it  from  poli- 
tical and  mercantile  aspects,  and  devotes  certain 
chapters  to  its  possible  defence  in  time  of  war.  But 
the  most  noticeable  thing  about  the  book  is  the  em- 
phasis the  author  lays  on  the  close,  the  insepar- 
able connection  between  London  and  its  river.  The 
Thames  is,  indeed,  the  soul  of  London.  "  No  one  can 
see  the  marriage  between  London  and  its  river  with- 
out wondering  in  what  degree  things,  other  than  pon- 
derable and  measurable  things,  may  enter  into  the 
habitation  of  man.  There  is  nothing  man  does,  of 
course,  which  has  not  in  it  the  soul.  But  it  may  be 
also  true  that  tliere  is  nothing  done  to  man  wherein 
some  soul  is  not  also.  .  .  .  We  must  properly  lend  to 
these  insensate  things  some  controlling  motive;  and 
we  may  rightly  say,  but  only  by  the  use  of  metaphor, 
that  all  these  things  have  a  spirit  within  them.  I 
cannot  get  away  from  it,  that  the  Thames  may  be 
ahve,  and  London  most  certainly  is."  We  journey 
with  the  author  from  Tilbury.  He  paints  for  us  the 
low-lying  flats,  the  houses,  and  the  places  of  change, 
and  the  great  stores,  and  the  abrupt  street  ends  with 
their  water  steps,  and  the  picture  grows  on  us  till  we 
seem  to  feel  and  understand  the  soul  of  the  river  of 
London.  But,  while  he  does  full  justice  to  the 
Thames,  he  seems  to  us  to  slight  the  City  so  intimately 
connected  with  it.  London,  he  protests,  is  mean  in 
its  approach,  "  for  one  mile  after  another  you  pass  the 
thousands  of  little  houses  all  shamelessly  similar,  for 
in  none  does  a  man  intend  to  make  his  betng,  to  pos- 
sess his  soul,  or  to  live  and  die  there."  He  upbraids 
London  that  she  offers  no  salutation  to  the  stranger 
approaching  her  streets,  and  characterises  those  same 
streets  as  narrow  and  crooked,  declaiming  that  when 
at  last  "  one  comes  to  the  inner  part  where  there  is 
something  of  history  and  of  meaning,  and  of  an  intelli- 
gent culture,  one  comes  upon  it  without  introduction 
and  without  grace."  The  wonder  of  London  lies  in 
her  vastness,  her  myriad  moods,  her  ever-changing 
character.  It  is  her  boast  that  she  hides  behind  no 
citadel  gates  or  fortifications,  and  opens  up  a  refuge 
for  all  who  seek  her.  One  must  either  love  London 
with  an  ever  increasing  passion,  or  reject  her  utterly. 
But  for  the  river  so  inseparably  associated  with  her 
Mr.  Belloc  has  an  innate  sympathy  and  understand- 
ing. Those  chapters  devoted  to  the  strategical  posi- 
tion of  the  Thames  are  forcible  and  incisive. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large   number  of  contributions  and  article* 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

Telephone  A'o.2542  Central.  Telegraphic  Address :  "  Templarian  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to  — 

The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d.  ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Bd.for  12  months;  4.<;.  'id.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


jASCAmr  34,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


485 


Here  s  MY  Barber 

I  don't  have  to  wait  for  him 
— he  waits  for  me— always 
ready  to  give  me  a  surpassingly 
smooth,  comfortable  shave,  at 
any  time  of  the  day  or  night. 

ONE  OUTFIT  WILL  LAST  A  LIFETIME.     THERE  IS  NO  CONSTANT  EXPENSE 
FOR  NEW  BLADES-THERE  IS  NO  GRINDING  OR  HONING  EXPENSE  EITHER 


ITS  SHAVING  EASE. 

The   CLEMAK    is    the   simplest 
and     most      perfect     shaving 
device  known  to  civilisation. 
There  is  nothing  to  get  out 
of   order — no   screwing, 
fixing    or   adjusting  to 
waste  your  time.    The 
blade  is  adjusted  at  the 
only  right  angle  auto- 
matically.   You  simply 
press  the  knob  and  this 
fine,  smooth,  sure,  safe, 
speedy,   clean    "  barber  " 
is   ready  to  give   you   the 
best    shave  —  not    once    but 
every  day  of  the  year. 


THE  PERFECT  BLADE. 

CLEMAK  Blades  reUin  their 

exceptionally  keen  shaving 

edges  because    they   are 

manufactured      from 

the   finest   quality 

Sheffield   Razor 

Steel,  hardened    and 

tempered     by    our 

new  secret   electrical 

process. 

The  CLEMA-K  Slroppins 
Machine  (price  3/6,  includint^ 
good  leather  strop)  compels 
you  to  sirop  at  the  correct 
angle  and  pressure  and  en- 
sures a  clean  blade  for  every 
shave. 


(JEMAK  g^ 

EVERYBODrS  USING  IT, 

CLEMAK    Razor    and    Seven    Blades    5/- 
NEW  MODEL  SET  &  Twelve  Blades    7  6 
COMBINATION  OUTFIT,  Stropping 
Machine,  Velvet  Hide  Strop, 
Clemak  and  Twelve  Blades  10^6 


^- 


"Made  as  well  and  shavos  as  wall  aa  any  Guinaa 
Raxor. ' ' 

OF  ALL  STORES,  CUTLERS,  etc., 

or  post  free  from  the 

CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  BUliter  Street, 

LONDON. 


L^Name 


^  P/ea« 

f^  post  free  jio'jr 

^^  revised    edition    of 

"His    First  Shane,  "  ihe 
ham->rojs    bool^let    illuslralng 
in      colours     the     most     popular 
Clemak  Outfits   and  useful  Hints  on 
Shooing. 


484 


EVERYMAN 


J\sv\vr  34/  191J 


How  to  Raise  Yourself 

Above  the  'SMALL  PAY'  Crowd 

THE  people  in  the  "  small  pay  "  crowd  face  a  routine  of  monotonous,  hopeless  toil.  They  labour  long 
hours  for  poor  pay ;  have  no  responsibility  ;  no  freedom. 

ARE  you  one  of  the  men  in  that  crowd  ?  Are  you  anxious  for  higher  pay,  more  responsibility,  and  more 
congenial  work  ? 

YOU  can  raise  yourself  above  the  crowd  if  you  will.  Thousands  have  done  it ;  so  can  you.  Are  you  not 
as  good  as  they  ?     If  you  lack  anything  essential  to  success,  is  it  TRAINING  ? 

TO-DAY  it  is  the  trained  man  who  wins,  always.  But  it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  go  to  school  to  be  trained 
for  a  first-class  post.     Thousands  who  to-day  hold  high  positions  trained  themselves  by  the  I.C.S.  way. 

THE  International  Correspondence  Schools  show  splendid  results  in  this  matter  of  raising  men  above  the 
crowd.  They  give  a  man  a  practical,  profitable  training  in  his  own  home  at  small  cost.  The  I.C.S.  have 
already  helped  thousands  of  men  and  women  to  raise  themselves  above  the  crowd.     They  can  help  you. 

THE  proof  of  the  value  of  the  I.C.S.  system  of  Training  is  found  in  the  attitude  of  employers  toward  I.C.S. 
students.  Employers  everywhere  are  on  the  look-out  for  I.C.S.  Trained  Men.  Every  day  the  I.C.S. 
Students' Aid  Department  receives  applications  for  I.C.S.  Trained  Men  to  fill  well-paid  positions ;  more 
such  applications  indeed  than  they  can  fill. 

WHAT  is  to  prevent  YOU  from  qualifying 
yourself  for  better  pay  by  aid  of  the  I.C.S.? 
Doubling,  perhaps  trebling,  your  earnings  in 
the  immediate  future  ?  £1,  or  £1,  or  ^3,  or 
£^  more  a  week  ?  Would  not  that  be  useful 
to  you  ? 

IN  any  case,  -you  must  admit  that  I.C.S. 
Training  is  worth  enquiring  about.  Such  an 
enquiry  has  been  for  thousands  the  first  step 
to  promotion  and  better  pay.  Take  your  first 
step  on  the  way  to  Better  Pay  TO-DAY, 


SUCCESS  ENQUIRY  COUPON. 

loternat'oiul   CorrespoodcDce  SchooU  Ltd,  44b.  iDternatioaal  Buildiat*. 
KiDssway,  London,  W.C 

Please  explain,  without  any  obligation  on  my  part,   how   I  can 

qualify  (or  Better  Pay  in  the  position,  trade  or  profession,  or  gain 

a  knowledge  of  the  subject  before  which  I  have  marked  X. 


—Commercial  Trainlngr 

— Keclianical  Engineering 

— Advertising 

—Electrical  Engineering 

— Iliuatratlngr 

— Architecture 

—Designing 

— ContracUng  and  Building 

—Marine  Engineerings 

—Structural  Engineering 

— Qa«-Power  Engineering 

—Concrete  Engineering 

—Motor  Engineering 

— Cliemiatry 

—Cotton  Manufacturing 

—French,    German,     Spanish, 

—Woollen  Manufacturing 

Italian 

—Refrigeration 

—Agriculture,    Poultry   Farm- 

—Steam Engineering 

ing 

Over  i8o  Courses  to  choose  frpm.                                ; 

PUast 

1st  full  address. 

Do  not  postpone  your  first  step  toward  joining 
the  "BIG  PAY"  Crowd.      Enquire  TO-DAY. 


Printed  by  Hazbu.,  Watson  &  Vinbv,  Ld.,  4.8,  Ktrby  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Puljlishcd  by  J.  M.  Dknt  &  Sons,  Lo., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London.  W.C. 


ftTERYMAV,    rUIDAY,    JANUARY   31,    1913. 


EVERYMANi 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No      16       Vol      1.         r  KI^GISTERED  ■] 
1-»U.    i«.       »  WI.    1.         LaT  THE  G  P.O.J 


FRIDAY,  JANUARY  31,  1913 


One  Penny. 


Hittory  in  the  Making — 

Notes  of  the  Week  .         .  ?        ■ 

The    Cult    of    Pleasure— By  Hector 

Macpherson     ■         .         .  ■         ■ 

An   Irish    Mystic:   "M"  and   Agpricul- 
tural  Co-operation.         ,         ■         • 

The  Living  Wage .  ■  ■         <         • 

Countries  of  the  World— By  the  Editor 

— V. — The  Kingdom  of  Poland      , 

Silhouettes 

Mons.  Poincare  as  a  Man  of  Letters 

— By  Charles  Sarolea  .  .  • 
Portrait  of  Raymond  Poincare  ,  ■ 
Literary  Notes  .  .  .  •  1 
The  Boy  and   his  Mother— By  Gilbert 

Thomas  ......     495 


PAGE 

433 


436 

487 
4S3 

439 
491 

492 
493 
494 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

PERCY    DEARMER 
GILBERT  THOMAS 
CHARLES   SAROLEA 
HENRI  MAZEL 


The     SpiriU'   Mass— Short     Story— By 

Anatole  France         ■         i         ■         ■  496 

Mr.  Darrell  Figgis'  Essays    ,         i         ,  497 

The  Night  Side  of  London  .         i        ',  498 

The  Future  of   the  Russian   Church— 

By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer    .        ,        ,  499 

Masterpiece    of  the    Week — Balzac's 

"  Cousin  Pons  "  — By  Henri  Mazel  .  500 

Correspondence     .         ■         i         ■         i  503 

Reviews — 

A  Japanese  Farmer  Sage         7        >  509 

The  Moslem  Christ          .         .        't  509 

A  Plea  for  Scientific  Christianity     ,  510 
The  Struggle  for  Bread  ,        ,        ,511 

Books  of  the  Week      .        .        ,        ',  512 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

BY  the  overthrow  of  the  Government  of  Kiamil 
Pasha  the  situation  in  the  Near  East  has  been 
greatly  changed  for  the  worse.  The  Young 
Turks,  who  now  hold  the  reins  of  power,  and  claim 
to  represent  the  national  sentiment,  repudiate  the 
policy  of  their  predecessors.  Adrianople,  they 
declare,  cannot  be  ceded.  Having  taken  over  the 
responsibilities  of  the  late  Administration,  it  now 
devolves  upon  the  Young  Turks  to  send  a  reply  to 
the  Note  of  the  Powers.  Meanwhile  the  Allies, 
conscious  that  the  peace  negotiations  have  broken 
down,  are  preparing  for  a  resumption  of  hostilities. 
However,  until  Turkey  has  delivered  her  reply  to  the 
Powers  the  Alhes  will  take  no  decisive  step. 

It  is,  however,  unlikely  that  Turkey  will  resume 
hostilities  unless  pushed  to  the  extreme  point  of 
resistance.  The  Allies  are  at  the  moment  not  averse 
to  a  breathing  space,  and  are  not  likely  to  push  forward 
a  renewal  of  the  attack.  Meanwhile  the  Turkish 
Government  is  busy  raising  money  and  restoring 
order  in  the  capital.  The  Young  Turks  feel  so  sure 
of  their  hold  upon  the  country  that  the  free  circula- 
tion of  people  at  night  in  the  streets  of  Constantinople, 
which  had  been  stopped  in  the  time  of  Kiamil  Pasha, 
is  now  allowed  once  more.  It  is  rumoured  that 
the  Cabinet  will  endeavour  to  settle  terms  direct  with 
the  Balkan  peoples,  independent  of  the  interference 
of  Europe,  as  it  is  felt  that  had  previous  negotiations 
been  conducted  with  no  outside  pressure  peace  by 
this  time  would  have  been  arranged. 

The  atmosphere  of  the  House  of  Commons,  which 
for  days  was  heavily  charged  with  excitement,  was 
suddenly  thrown  into  an  electrical  condition  by  the 
reply  of  the  Speaker  to  a  question  of  Mr.  Bonar  Law 
with  regard  to  the  amendments  on  the  Government's 


Franchise  Bill  relating  to  women's  franchise. 
Sheltering  himself  behind  the  authority  of  Erskine 
May,  the  Speaker  said  that  if  the  form  and  substance 
of  the  measure  were  substantially  affected  by  the 
amendments,  as  practically  to  make  it  a  new  Bill,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  have  it  withdrawn  and  re- 
introduced. The  statement  created  excitement  in  the 
House  of  Commons  and  searchings  of  heart  in  the 
Cabinet.  All  doubt  on  the  subject  was  set  at  rest  on 
Monday,  when  the  Speaker  announced  that  the 
Franchise  Bill  would  have  to  be  withdrawn  and  a 
fresh  Bill  introduced  if  one  or  other  of  the  amend- 
ments to  grant  women's  franchise  was  inserted.  In 
accordance  with  the  Speaker's  ruling,  the  Prime 
Minister  intimated  that  the  Government  would  not 
proceed  with. the  Bill  this  session.  When  opportunity 
offered  they  hoped  to  proceed  with  electoral  reform 
and  redistribution,  but  as  regards  plural  voting,  they 
hoped  to  deal  with  it  during  the  present  Parliament. 
The  Government,  Mr.  Asquith  continued,  were  not 
prepared  to  introduce  a  Female  Suffrage  Bill,  but 
would  give  facilities  for  a  private  member's  Bill  next 
session.  In  view-  of  the  new  situation  the  militant 
Suffragists  have  resolved  to  resume  their  campaign 
of  violence.  Mrs.  Pankhurst  has  declared  guerilla 
warfare,  in  which  sorties  and  riots  will  form  a  part. 
Short  of  taking  human  life,  Mrs.  Pankhurst  said,  they 
were  warranted  in  using  all  the  methods  that  are 
resorted  to  in  time  of  war. 


In  view  of  the  recent  crisis  in  the  Unionist  party, 
great  interest  was  taken  in  Mr.  Bonar  Law's  speech 
in  Edinburgh  on  Saturday  last.  In  replying  to  the 
attacks  made  upon  him,  he  denied  that  he  had  hauled 
down  the  flag  of  Imperial  Preference.  If  returned  to 
power,  they  intended  to  impose  a  moderate  tariff  on 
foreign  manufactured  goods,  and  to  give  the  Colonies 
the  largest  possible  preference  without  the  imposition 
of  food  taxes.  In  regard  to  Home  Rule,  he  said  the 
Government  were  gambling  with  the  liberties  and  the 


486 


EVERYMAN 


jAMtJAWr  31,  1913 


rights  of  the  people  of  the  North  of  Ireland.  If  the 
Home  Rule  Bill  should  pass  through  all  its  stages  the 
King's  position  would  be  very  difficult.  If  he  gave 
his  assent,  one-half  of  the  people  would  say  it  ought 
not  to  have  been  given.     To  put  the  King  in  such  a 

Eosition  was  a  crime  greater  than  any  that  had  ever 
een  committed  by  any  Minister  who  had  ever  held 
power. 

At  a  luncheon  in  London  Lord  Roberts  reiterated 
his  views  on  national  defence.  He  not  only  wanted 
a  large  army,  but  one  imbued  with  the  patriotism  of 
the  Bulgarians  and  Servians.  He  denied  that  national 
defence  was  a  party  question. 


A  deputation  of  the  British  Cotton-growing 
Association  waited  on  Mr.  Asquith  with  the  request 
that  the  Government  should  guarantee  a  loan  of  three 
millions,  to  be  spent  in  turning  the  Gezira  Desert,  in 
the  Sudan,  into  a  rich  cotton  field.  Mr.  Asquith 
acceded  to  the  request.  Already  a  Bill  has  been 
drafted,  to  be  introduced  at  the  earliest  possible 
opportunity  next  session. 


Lord  Hardinge  has  sufficiently  recovered  from  his 
wounds  to  be  present  at  the  Legislative  Council  at 
Delhi.  He  said  the  recent  outrage  would  not  make 
him  waver  a  hair's  breadth  from  the  policy  he  had 
pursued.  He  had  confidence  in  the  determination  of 
the  people  of  India  to  stamp  out  the  fungus  growth 
of  terrorism. 

THE    CULT    OF    PLEASURE 

Moralists  in  all  ages  have  found  a  fruitful  theme 
for  meditation  in  the  enervating  effects  of  civilisa- 
tion. That  civilisation,  when  it  reaches  a  high  stage 
of  development,  that  man,  just  when  victorious  in  his 
conflict  with  Nature,  should  find  a  blight  falling  upon 
his  highest  powers — this  is,  indeed,  the  paradox  of 
history.  Every  schoolboy  knows  how  luxurious 
living,  devotion  to  the  cult  of  Pleasure,  sapp.ed  the 
energies  of  the  ancient  Romans  and  made  iJiem  an 
easy  prey  to  the  hardy,  vigorous  barbarians.  Is  it  to 
be  true  of  the  moderns  as  of  the  ancients  that  when 
wealth  accumulates  men  decay?  Certain  ominous 
social  symptoms  seem  to  point  in  that  direction.  How 
else  are  we  to  explain  the  mad  race  for  pleasure,  par- 
ticularly the  enormous  sums  spent  in  London,  for 
example,  in  senseless  luxury,  records  of  which  con- 
front us  almost  daily  in  the  newspapers  ?  Luxurious 
living,  glaring  enough  as  it  is  among  the  idle  rich  of 
London,  is  surpassed  by  the  Americans,  who,  in  this 
as  in  other  matters,  to  use  their  own  phraseology,  "  lick 
creation."  This  much  is  plain  from  a  book,  "  The 
Passing  of  the  Idle  Rich,"  written  by  a  member  of  the 
American  wealthy  class,  who  is  alarmed  at  the  fright- 
ful extravagance  of  his  own  set.  Here  are  a  few 
samples.  At  the  conclusion  of  an  elaborate  banquet 
in  New  York  City  the  cigarettes  were  handed  round. 
When  each  cigarette  was  unrolled  it  was  found  to  be 
wrapped,  not  in  the  usual  white  paper,  but  in  a  loo- 
dollars  bill,  with  the  initials  of  the  host  in  gold  letters. 
In  another  case  the  wife  of  a  millionaire  wears  a  neck- 
lace that  costs  more  than  600,000  dollars.  "  The 
infant  son  of  this  favoured  lady  reposed  during  his 
tender  years  in  a  cradle  that  was  valued  at  10,000 
dollars,  and  a  retinue  of  servants  was  formed  for  the 
sole  benefit  of  the  infant.  This  corps  of  retainers 
consisted  of  four  nurse  ladies,  four  high-priced  phy- 
sicians, who  examined  the  child  four  times  a  day  and 


posted  serious  bulletins  for  the  information  of  the 
clamant  Press  and  pubhc."  The  young  son  of 
another  millionaire  had  a  staff  of  personal  atten- 
dants, consisting  of  two  cooks,  six  grooms,  three 
coachmen,  two  valets,  and  one  governess.  We  are 
told  of  a  75,000-dollars  feast,  at  which  monkeys  sat 
between  the  guests,  and  ducks  swam  about  in  pools 
contained  in  ivory  fountains.  An  entire  theatrical 
company  journeyed  from  New  York  to  entertain  a 
company  in  which  there  was  drunkenness  without 
conviviality.  There  is  also  the  account  of  a  banquet 
given  by  a  wealthy  man  whose  ingenuity  was  taxed 
to  relieve  the  monotony  of  an  idle  existence.  A 
monster  pie  was  carried  before  the  astounded  diners 
upon  the  shoulders  of  four  servants.  The  top  crust 
was  cut  open — a  slip  of  a  girl  bounded  to  her  feet ;  a 
score  of  birds  were  released  at  the  same  moment. 

So  much  for  the  extragavance  of  the  rich,  but  what 
of  the  extravagance  of  the  poor  ?  The  horny-handed 
sons  of  toil  are  found  elbowing  the  idle  rich  in  their 
eagerness  to  worship  in  the  temple  of  Pleasure.  It 
is  one  of  the  weak  points  in  the  Labour  movement 
that  the  leaders,  while  eloquent  on  the  rights  of  the 
working  man,  are  silent  on  his  duties.  One  prominent 
leader  recently  declared  emphatically  for  the  right  of 
working  men  to  get  drunk.  He  would  have  been 
more  profitably  employed  in  reminding  them  of  their 
duty  to  keep  sober.  Labour  leaders  might  do  well, 
when  advocating  higher  wages,  to  impress  upon  the 
workers  the  duty  of  spending  their  earnings  wisely. 
In  this  connection  they  would  find  ample  scope  for; 
their  energies  in  starting  a  crusade  against  gambling. 
The  misery  caused  in  working  class  homes  owing  to^ 
this  senseless  and  demoralising  craze  is  appalling. 
An  authority  on  the  subject  tells  us  that  not  only  is 
gambling  prevalent  cunong  working  men,  but  their 
wives  are  also  passing  under  the  influence  of  the  curse. 
"In  many  districts  bookmakers  and  their  agents  go 
from  door  to  door  tempting  w(Mpen  to  bet.  Money 
given  by  the  husband  for  fooa  and  rent  is  put  on 
horses,  and  when  it  is  lost,  as  it  usually  is,  new  furni^ 
ture  and  clothes  are  purchased  on  the  credit  system, 
and  pledged  to  make  good  the  losses.  One  working 
man  with  seven  children  found  himself  in  debt  to  the 
extent  of  £70  in  this  way,  and  the  children's  beds  and 
cupboards  almost  destitute  of  clothes."  A  Newcastle 
gentleman,  in  his  evidence  before  the  Royal  Com- 
mission, said :  "  I  have  noticed  that  the  University 
Extension  Movement  is  dead  in  many  of  the  mining 
districts,  and  that  Secondary  Schools  are  scouted  by 
most  young  men.  Drink  clubs  have  taken  the  placC 
of  the  lecture  rooms,  the  bookmaker  the  place  of  the 
lecturer,  and  the  sporting  newspaper  the  place  of  the 
text  book.  .  .  .  The  intellectual  waste  caused  by 
betting  is  enormous.  Where  gambling  has  increased 
I  have  observed  that  intellectual  movements  have 
decreased.  Lads  of  bright  intellect,  who  might  have 
made  the  world  better,  are  drawn  into  the  vortex  of 
this  madness,  and  develop  low  cunning  instead  of 
character.  They  become  moral  and  intellectual 
wrecks.  Their  highest  ambition  is  to  be  a  book- 
maker." 

Some  idea  of  the  widespread  nature  of  tlie  gambling 
epidemic  is  had  from  the  statement  of  a  leading 
statistician  that  over  ;^  5,000,000  annually  goes  into 
the  pockets  of  the  bookmakers,  a  great  proportion 
of  which  comes  from  those  living  on  the  edge  of 
poverty.  Here  surely  is  a  state  of  matters  deserving, 
the  earnest  and  urgent  attention  of  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  moral  and  social  well-being  of  the 
people.  The  cult  of  Pleasure,  carried  to  the  extent 
indicated,  spells  national  degeneracy. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


\ 


jAXL'ARy   3J,    I»I3 


EVERYMAN 


487 


AN    IRISH     MYSTIC: 
"iE"   AND   Agricultural   Co-operation 


Ireland's  economic  backwardness  has  been  variously 
diagnosed.  There  are  some  that  attribute  it  to  the 
British  Government  and  to  landlordism ;  others  that 
attribute  it  to  the  priest,  or  to  an  inherent  defect  in 
the  character  of  the  people.  There  are  the  "  Nationa- 
list "  arguments  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  "  Unionist " 
arguments  on  the  other.  We  find  that  during  a  few 
years  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  Ireland 
enjoyed  complete  legislative  independence.  The 
period  was  one  of  economic  prosperity.  After  the 
Union  in  1800  economic  decline  set  in.  The  histori- 
cal case  for  Home  Rule  rests  upon  these  facts. 
Unionists  contest  their  relevance.  They  assert  that 
the  economic  prosperity  of  Ireland  under  Grattan's 
Parliament  was  an  artificial  condition  that  could  not 
have  been  maintained.  They  hold  that  the  Irish 
would  have  profited  by  the  Union  if  they  had  not  spent 
their  time  agitating  for  its  repeal.  They  point  to 
Belfast  and  the  wealth  of  Protestant  Ulster.  But 
both  parties  .agree  that  Ireland  has  not  made  full  use 
of  her  considerable  natural  resources. 

I. 

The  Nationalists  said :  "  We  must  wait  upon  Home 
Rule";  the  Unionists:  "Let  first  the  revolutionary 
agitation  be  stamped  out."  Meanwhile,  an  Irishman, 
Sir  Horace  Plunkett,  returned  from  an  American  visit, 
and  ignoring  the  warnings  of  both  parties,  founded  the 
co-operative  mo\'cment  in  Agriculture,  which  is  the 
subject  of  this  book.*  Sir  Horace  Plunkett  had  his 
own  views  on  the  constitutional  question ;  but  he  felt 
at  the  same  time  that  the  Irish  problem  was  not  so 
much  a  political  as  an  economic  and  .social  problem. 
Nor  did  he  believe  that  the  fate  of  his  country  was 
being  finally  decided,  or  could  be  finally  decided,  by 
the  results  of  general  elections  or  votings  at  Wdst- 
minster.  Salvation  must  come  from  within— a  pro- 
position that  Parliamentarians  as  a  rule  find  it  difficult 
to  accept. 

II. 

Sir  Horace  Plunkett  did  not  seek  battle  with  the 
Parliamentary  leaders  of  Irish  opinion ;  but,  indeed, 
invited  them  into  his  council.  Mr.  Redmond  was  not 
at  once  unfriendly ;  until  lately,  indeed,  two  members 
of  the  Home  Rule  party  have  been  actively  associated 
with  his  work.  The  most  definite  opposition  first  came 
from  the  Orangemen,  who  accused  Sir  Horace  of 
"  trafficking  with  rebels."  To-day,  however,  the  Irish 
Unionist  M.P.'s  are,  nominally  at  least,  in  sympathy 
,with  the  movement,  whereas  the  Irish  Nationalist 
party  is  openly  hostile.  Sir  Horace  Plunkett's  propa- 
ganda has  been  successful  in  the  sphere  of  practical 
action,  which  is  the  great  thing  ;  but  it  has  also  spread 
the  light  of  ideas.  Irishmen  arc  still  Home  Rulers, 
but  they  no  longer  believe  that  Home  Rule  will  usher 
in  thC'millennium.  Nor  do  the  Nationalist  M.P.'s  them- 
selves now  attack  the  theory  of  the  movement ;  that 
criticism  of  Sir  Horace  Plunkett  is  based  upon  the  fact 
that  with  him  theory  and  practice  do  not  correspond. 
He  is,  they  say,  a  Unionist  politician  first  and  last. 
Agricultural  co-operation  is  an  excellent  thing ;  but  in 
Ireland  it  has  been  v.orkcd  as  a  piece  of  mere  political 
strategy,  the  aim  of  Sir  Horace  being  to  destroy  the 
Home  Rule  party. 


r... 


^'o-operation  and  Agriculture."     By  M.     is.     (Maunsel  and 


III. 
There  arc  able  Irishmen  who  are  neither  in  Parlia- 
ment nor  in  the  Civil  Services,  nor  yet  in  the  Army  — 
men  whose  ambition  it  is  to  serve  Ireland  in  Ireland, 
and  who  will  not  wait  for  Home  Rule  to  begin — and 
among  these  Sir  Horace  Plunkett  finds  his  best  cham- 
pions. The  author  of  "  Co-operation  and  Nationality  " 
is  a  notable  Irishman  of  this  type.  Mr.  George  Russell 
(or,  as  he  calls  himself,  "  JE  ")  is  a  poet,  a  painter,  a 
mystic,  who,  as  editor  of  the  Iris/t  Homestead,  the 
journal  of  the  Irish  Agricultural  Organisation  Society, 
has^  more  influence  upon  the  thought  of  this  genera- 
tion in  Ireland  than  any  other  man.  How  was 
"  AL "  drawn  into  the  vortex  of  Irish  controversy  ? 
The  story  goes  that  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats  told  Sir  Horace 
Plunkett,  some  years  ago,  that  if  he  wanted  the  Irish 
people  to  listen  to  economic  doctrine  he  must  get  a 
poet  to  teach  it  to  them.  Mr.  Yeats  himself  was  not 
available  ;  but  "  AL's  "  name  was  suggested — a  young 
man  who  earned  his  livelihood  as  an  accountant,  but 
was  then  best  known  to  the  town  as  the  author  of  a 
little  book  of  mystical  poems,  "  Homeward  Songs  by 
the  Way,"  as  Mr.  Yeats'  co-worker  in  the  Irish 
literary  revival  and  as  prophet  of  the  Celtic  nature 
faiths.  Sir  Horace  Plunkett  caught  Mr.  Yeats'  idea, 
and  immediately  engaged  "  AL's  "  services.  "  ^  " 
went  round  Ireland  on  a  bicycle,  preaching  the  doc- 
trine of  co-operation,  "  winning  friends  to  the  move- 
ment wherever  he  went,"  as  Mr.  George  Moore  has 
said,  "  by  his  personal  magnetism  and  the  eloquence 
of  his  belief  in  Plunkett." 

IV. 
"iE"  believes  in  humanity,  and  especially  in  rural 
humanity,  and  he  believes  in  Ireland.  There  is  only 
one  great  centre  of  manufacture  in  Ireland — Belfast ; ' 
but  probably  "  JE  "  is  not  sorry  that  Ireland  had  so 
little  share  in  the  great  industrial  progress  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  He  does  not  ask,  as  the  Ulster- 
men  do,  why  Catholic  Ireland  does  not  produce  a 
Belfast,  if  it  wants  to  keep  its  population  at  home,  and 
stop  grumbling.  "  The  thoughts  of  the  world,"  he 
says,  "  have  been  too  much  with  the  cities."  The 
miracle  to  be  wrought  is  the  creation  of  a  rural  civilisa- 
tion ;  but  civilisation  can  only  be  attained  when  the 
community  is  organised  and  has  strength  to  retain 
some  surplus  of  wealth  beyond  what  is  required  for 
the  bare  necessities  of  life.  The  main  need  of  Ireland 
is  another  agricultural  revolution.  The  Irish  farmer 
has  thrown  off  the  yoke  of  the  landlords,  but  he  is  now 
enmeshed  in  the  toils  of  the  middlemen,  who  make 
sure  that  his  riches  "  shall  not  prove  a  stumbling-block 
at  his  entrance  into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven."  "  The 
old  aristocracies  swaggered  royally  to  the  devil.  They 
borrowed  money  at  sixty  per  cent,  and  ruined  them- 
selves. The  new  aristocracy,  whose  coming  I  dread, 
have  been  accustomed  to  lend  money  at  sixty  per  cent., 
and  ruin  others."  What  will  be  the  end  of  it,  if  we  do 
not  beware?  Not  Socialism,  but  the  Servile  State, 
the  establishment  of  which  is  an  even  more  actual 
danger  in  Ireland  than  in  England.  Sir  Horace 
Plunkett,  because  he  foresaw  that  danger  and 
preached  self-reliance,  initiative  and  independence  of 
spirit,  inevitably  provoked  the  hostility  of  those  who 
believed  in  the  power  of  the  Stale  to  make  people 
prosperous  by  Act  of  Parliament,  or  by  stopping  other 
people  from  passing  such  Acts. 


488 


EVERYMAN 


Jakuary  31,  1913 


V. 
"  -E  "  has  the  Irishman's  gift  for  controversy  and 
an  Irishman's  pugnacity.  He  does  not  spare  those 
who  have  represented  the  Irish  agricultural  movement 
to  be  a  "  piece  of  mere  political  strategy."  The  con- 
spiracy against  Irish  agricultural  co-operation  origi- 
nated in  the  small  country  towns,  the  shopkeepers  in 
which  are  large  subscribers  to  the  funds  of  the  Irish 
Parliamentary  party.  What  is  this  class  which  domi- 
nates Irish  politics?  It  has  a  bad  economic  reputa- 
tion. These  shopkeepers  are  the  universal  credit- 
givers  in  the  country  districts  (Mr.  Shaw  referred  to 
them  in  EVERYMAN  the  other  day  as  the  Ikey  Mo's 
of  Mr.  Chesterton  in  Ireland — reallyTim  Malones). 
At  the  fairs  they  combine  market-rigging  with  money- 
lending.  Well,  people  have  accused  the  co-operative 
movement  of  decreeing  capital  punishment  to  the 
centres  of  their  activities — the  country  towns.  It  is 
not  quite  true ;  at  any  rate,  "  some  rows  of  licensed 
premises,  with  a  few  men  spitting  at  the  corners,  do 
not  constitute  a  civilisation  whose  lapsing  Ireland  need 
lament  over  with  too  exquisite  a  pain." 

VI. 

The  soundness  of  the  economics  of  "  JE  "  has  been 
questioned ;  his  eloquence  as  a  controversialist  is 
rivalled  by  other  Irishmen ;  but  the  book  is  finally 
the  vision  of  a  poet.  "  I  hate  the  people,"  writes  "  JE," 
"  who  talk  scornfully  of  Paddy  or  Hodge,  of  those 
who  work  on  the  land,  as  if  the  low  brow  and  the  dull 
brain  were  an  inevitable  accompaniment  of  such  toil, 
as  if  spirit  were  not  there,  an  awful  presence,  a  majesty 
imprisoned  from  the  infinite."  His  book  is  for  those 
who  know  humanity  is  going  "  from  the  great  Deep 
to  the  great  Deep  of  Deity,  with  wind  and  wave,  fire 
and  water,  stars  and  suns,  lofty  companions  for  it  on 
its  path  of  a  divine  destiny."  "  .^'s  "  role  in  Ireland 
reminds  one,  of  course,  of  that  of  William  Morris  in 
England.  He  too  is  the  poet  turned  economist  who 
has  kept  his  vision.  And  if  one  were  to  compare  the 
vision,  the  philosophy,  the  economics  of  "  JE  "  with 
the  vision,  the  philosophy,  the  economics  of  Morris, 
one  would  perhaps  find  the  difference  between  Ireland 
and  England.  I  should  like  to  make  such  a  compari- 
son, but  "  .^'s  "  mystical  writing,  his  poetry,  and  his 
paintings  are,  alas!  insufficiently  known  in  this 
country,  and  it  would  involve  too  great  a  trespass  upon 
'  -S»s5pace  of  Everyman. 

SOCrSToy 

else  are  wt  jt        ,>t        ,it 

ticularly  the 

example,  in  se.     LIVING     WAGE  "* 
front  us  almost  da 

living,  glaring  enoug?ted  the  case  for  a  living  wage 
London,  is  surpassed  b^  moderation.  He  does  con- 
as  in  other  matters,  to  use  to  a  good  deal  further  than 
creation."  This  much  is  plJit  to  live,"  but  he  does 
Passing  of  the  Idle  Rich,"  writv  theories  to  affect  his 
American  wealthy  class,  who  is  az.has  resisted,  if  he 
ful  extravagance  of  his  own  seVtrinazrc,  and  has 
samples.  At  the  conclusion  of  an  e=m  he  discusses 
in  New  York  City  the  cigarettes  wertof  view. 
When  each  cigarette  was  unrolled  it  waitulate ;  it  is 
wrapped,  not  in  the  usual  white  paper,  bng.  But  it 
dollars  bill,  with  the  initials  of  the  host  in  goiant.  It 
In  another  case  the  wife  of  a  millionaire  wears  ?ry,  to 
lace  that  costs  more  than  600,000  dollars.  111  of 
infant  son  of  this  favoured  lady  reposed  durin.  the 
tender  years  in  a  cradle  that  was  valued  at  incy, 
dollars,  and  a  retinue  of  servants  was  formed  fo:  all 
sole  benefit  of  the  infant.  This  corps  of  retaiilth 
consisted  of  four  nurse  ladies,  four  high-priced  ^^j 
sicians,  who  examined  the  child  four  times  a  da' 


and  physical  well-being,  enough  to  enable  him  to* 
qualify  to  discharge  his  duties  as  a  citizen."  The 
practical  objections  are  all  based  on  expediency.  Dis- 
location of  trade  would,  no  doubt,  follow  an  ill-judged 
application  of  an  accepted  principle,  and  tlie  inter- 
ference of  the  State  is  not  a  good  thing  in  itself.  Mr. 
Snowden  is  careful  to  demonstrate  that  the  State  has, 
witli  much  reluctance  and  in  simple  obedience  to  the 
logic  of  facts,  admitted  tlie  principle  of  interference 
with  wages.  The  only  question  now  left  to  answer 
is,  how  far  should  that  interference  go  ?  The  strikes 
of  191 1  and  191 2  showed  the  workers  in  a  new  light ; 
not  as  the  antagonists  of  capital,  but  as  the  enemies 
of  society  at  large.  Society  at  large  replied  by  "  dis- 
closing a  power  of  resistance  which  was  a  surprise 
and  a  discomfiture "  to  the  organisers  of  the  revolt ; 
but  the  harm  done  to  the  principle  of  voluntary  con- 
ciliation in  disputes  about  wages  is  probably  irrepar- 
able. A  sanction  is  necessary,  and  will  and  must  be 
found  in  the  immediate  future. 

To  those  who  are  inclined  to  qualify  wage  reform 
as  fantastic,  Mr.  Snowden  replies  by  enumerating  its 
results  in  those  of  our  colonies  wliere  it  has  been  tried. 
Various  are  the  schemes,  but  almost  invariable  has 
been  the  success.  The  question  whether  what  can 
be  done  in  a  new  country  can  be  done  with  equal 
effect  in  an  old  country  is  not  propounded,  explicitly 
at  least.  Mr.  Snowden  points  out  that  "  there  are 
many  industries,  employing  large  numbers  of  workers, 
where  substantial  advantages  might  be  given  without 
incurring  the  least  risk  of  injury  to  the  trade."  He 
instances  "government  and  municipal  service,  the 
railways,  the  transport  trades,  and,  to  a  great  extent, 
coal-mining  and  the  building  industry."  Some  in- 
dustries must  be  carefully  handled,  and  some  concerns 
even  had  better  cease,  to  be  replaced  by  others,  better 
and  more  humanely  administered. 

The  possibility  of  a  successful  reform  is  proved  by 
the  continual  upward  progress  of  taxable  income, 
with  no  corresponding  ascent  on  the  part  of  wages, 
whether  real  or  monetary.  Mr.  Snowden  stipulates 
that  the  wage-earner  should  not  be  "  the  last  person 
considered"  in  the  distribution  of  the  spoil.  Wages 
are  largely  governed  by  the  needs  of  the  least  em- 
ployable. A  sound  minimum  wage  means  better 
remuneration  for  the  best  workers.  The  agitation  has 
come  from  the  more  thriving  of  the  wage-earners ;  it 
has  always  been  so  since  the  time  of  the  peasants  who 
made  the  French  Revolution,  and  probably  before  ;  at 
any  rate,  de  Tocqueville  first  discovered  the  truth 
from  this  particular  instance.  Starvation  wages  are 
a  blight  that  affects  the  whole  body  politic ;  labour 
and  capital  suffer,  though  not  in  an  equal  degree  ;  the 
margin  of  subsistence  is  a  very  ■vulnerable  condition. 

Mr.  .Snowden  does  not  ask  us  to  surrender  our 
national  prosperity  at  the  bidding  of  abstract  justice  ; 
he  does  not  impeach  well-husliarided  capital  arid 
imaginative  brains ;  he  merely  asks  the  whole  com- 
munity to  make  of  the  cause  of  the  starveling  their 
own  cause.  Though  mercy  seasoned  with  justice  hap- 
pens to  be  the  best  policy  for  the  community  and  its 
members,  it  is  the  moral  aspect  of  the  matter  that 
concerns  us  most — the  contemplation  of  a  savage  In- 
justice, without  hope  or  endeavour  to  mend  it,  is  bad 
for  us  all,  and  sets  up  an  apathy  that  is  in  danger  of 
degenerating  into  a  mere  callous  indifference  to  the 
sufferings  of  others,  so  long  as  we  ourselves  are  not 
affected.  To  rule  out  certain  of  our  fellows  from  our 
purview  is  mentally  to  shorten  our  sight  and  narrow 
our  vision.  You  cannot  injure  a  member  of  the  body 
politic  without  affecting  the  whole  ;  thus  a -veto  on  the 
human  aspirations  of  a  large  part  of  our  largest  class 
of  citizens  is  bad  for  the  community. 


jAsi'.uiy  31,  191J 


EVERYMAN 


489 


COUNTRIES   OF   THE    WORLD 
THE   EDITOR  ^ 


•^       «^        «^ 


BY 


THE    KINGDOM    OF    POLAND 

WHERE   THREE    EMPIRES    MEET 


I. 


TttE  English  traveller  on  his  way  from  London  to 
Odessa,  after  crossing  the  dreary  march  of  Branden- 
burg, reaches  a  vast  and  monotonous  plain  where 
three  Empires  meet,  where  Prussia  ends,  where'  Russia 
and  Austria  begin,  a  region  inhabited  by  one  of  the 
most  gifted  races  of  Europe,  whose  sufferings  are  one 
of  the  tragedies  of  history,  and  whose  future  is  one 
of  the  perplexing  enigmas  of  international  politics. 
That  vast  plain,  of  which  no  hill  relieves  the  melan- 
choly uniformity,  is  the  once  might}-  Kingdom  of 
Poland.  It  is  true  that  neither  the  name  of  the  country 
nor  that  of  the  people  appears  on  any  map  of  Europe, 
but  then  it  is  often  the  most  important  maps  that  are 
ignored  by  the  cartographer.  In  this  case  it  must  be 
confessed  in  extenuation  of  the  cartographer's  omis- 
sion that  the  boundaries  of  that  Kingdom  of  Poland 
are  arbitrary  and  indefinite.  Few  geographers  will 
agree  as  to  the  exact  area  occupied  b}'  the  Polish  race. 
But  we  shall  not  be  far  wrong  if  we  estimate  the  total 
number  of  Polish-speaking  people  at  twenty  millions, 
of  whom  four  millions  belong  to  Austria,  and  four  mil- 
lions and  twelve  millions  respectively  are  unwilling 
subjects  of  the  Kaiser  and  of  the  Czar.  And  that 
number  is  increasing,  for  amongst  many  uncertainties 
one  fact  is  certain,  that  in  the  wide  expanse  where  the 
Pole  and  the  Teuton  are  confronted,  it  is  the  Teuton 
who  is  losing  ground,  and  it  is  the  Pole  who  is 
gaining. 

II. 

Perhaps  the  simplest  way  to  explain  the  unique 
position  of  Poland  to  a  British  reader  is  to  describe 
her  as  the  Ireland  of  Central  Europe,  with  this  dif- 
ference, that  whereas  Ireland  has  long  ago  been  de- 
livered from  the  despotism  of  the  Conqueror,  Poland 
is  still  in  the  grip  of  her  oppressors.  Otherwise  the 
annals  of  Poland  are  very  much  a  repetition  of  the 
tragic  annals  of  Ireland,  and  both  countries  make  a 
similar  appeal  to  the  student  of  history,  of  ethics,  and 
of  politics. 

In  the  first  place,  we  ought  to  be  interested  in 
Poland  on  historical  grounds.  Poland  can  boast  of  a 
heroic  past.  On  more  than  one  occasion  Poland 
saved  Europe  from  the  invasion  of  Turk  and  Tartar, 
and  although  the  Poles  are  branded  to-day  by  the 
Russians  and  Prussians  as  an  inferior  race,  pre- 
destined to  slaver)',  the  truth  is  that  Poland  was  a 
highly  civilised  country  when  the  Prussians  and  the 
Russians  were  only  hordes  of  barbarians. 

In  the  second  place,  we  ought  to  be  interested  in 
Poland  on  moral  grounds,  for  the  Poles  have  been,  and 
still  are,  the  victims  of  an  odious  persecution,  which 
must  rouse  the  indignation  of  all  those  who  believe  in 
justice,  and  who  believe  in  freedom. 

In  the  third  place,  we  ought  to  be  interested  in 
Poland  on  practical  grounds,  because  the  question  of 
Poland  remains  a  burning  question.  Poland  remains 
an  open  sore.  The  map  of  Europe  is  just  now  being 
recast  in  Soulh-Eastern  Europe,  on  the  principle  that 
each  nation  has  the  right  to  decide  her  own  destinies, 
on  the  principle  that  the  Balkans  belong  to  the' Balkan 
people.  It  is  quite  safe  to  prophesy  that  the  next 
great  change  will  take  place  in  North-Eastern  Europe, 
and  on  exactly  the  same  basis  of  the  great  principle 
of  nationalities,  and  that  a  not  distant  future  will  see 
the  resurrection  of  the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Poland. 


III. 


The  "  partition  "  of  Poland,  the  murder  of  a  great 
civilised  people,  is  one  of  the  most  revolting  political 
crimes  of  modern  times.  Of  this  crime,  Frederic, 
called  "  the  Great,"  was  the  instigator,  and  he  secured 
impunity  for  his  crime  by  obtaining  the  complicity  of 
Russia  and  Austria,  of  Maria  Theresa  and  Catherine 
"  the  Great."  To  use  the  cynical  phrase  of  Frederic, 
"  the  three  Sovereigns  partook  of  the  Eucharistic  body 
of  Poland."  The  three  murderers  of  the  Polish  nation 
have  tried  to  justify  themselves,  and  they  have  justi- 
fied themselves  by  slandering  the  Poles.  Even 
thus,  in  Imperial  Rome,  the  public  executioner  dis- 
honoured his  victim  before  execution.  We  are  told 
that  the  Poles  fully  deserved  their  fate.  We  are  told 
that  they  were  a  prey  to  the  Jesuits,  or  that  they  were 
a  prey  to  anarchy,  or  that  they  were  a  pre}'  to  an  unruly 
aristocracy.  We  have  been  long  familiar  in  the  past 
with  similar  arguments  on  the  Irish  Question, 
and  in  both  controversies  the  arguments  have  about 
equal  value.  It  is  quite  true  that  Poland  was  a  prey 
to  anarchy,  but  that  anarchy  was  largely  caused  by 
the  intrigues  of  her  mighty  neighbours.  '  It  is  quite 
true  that  after  playing  an  important  part  in  European 
culture,  after  resisting  the  Tartar  and  the  Turk,  the 
Polish  aristocracy  oppressed  the  people  whom  they 
had  originally  saved.  But,  alas !  the  oppression  of  the 
people  by  a  t}Tannical  aristocracy  is  not  a  phenomenon 
peculiar  to  Poland,  and  it  was  more  apparent  in  Poland 
simply  because  of  the  total  absence  of  any  Middle 
Class,  owing  to  the  poverty  of  the  country,  and  owing 
to  the  insecurity  of  war.  It  is  only  in  our  own  genera- 
tion that  we  have  witnessed  in  Poland  the  gradual 
emergence  of  a  Middle  Class.  Even  to-day  trade  and 
industry  are  largely  in  the  hands  of  the  Jews,  to  whom, 
for  historical  reasons,  Poland  has  become  a  country  of 
refuge,  and  a  second  Palestine.  About  four  million 
Jews  are  living  within  the  limits  of  the  old  Kingdom. 

In  any  case,  those  accusations  against  Polish 
anarchy,  against  the  unrul}'  Polish  aristocrac}',  were 
only  a  thinl}'  veiled  pretence  on  the  part  of  the  con- 
querors to  excuse  their  crime.  Those  excuses  were 
merely  used  to  deceive  public  opinion.  In  his  moments 
of  cynical  outspokenness,  Frederic,  }clept  "  the 
Great,"  never  concealed  his  real  motive  for  the  annexa- 
tion of  Poland,  which  was  the  same  as  his  motive  for 
the  annexation  of  Silesia,  namely,  self-aggrandisement 
and  the  lust  of  territory. 

IV. 

It  is,  then,  under  such  flimsy  pretences,  which  added 
insult  to  violence,  that  Poland  was  divided  amongst 
the  three  Empires  of  Central  Europe,  and  that  Poland 
was  deleted  from  the  map  of  Europe.  This  is  not  the 
place  to  recall  the  tragic  history  of  the  nation  since  the 
Partition.  In  Austria  the  Poles  rose  and  failed,  they 
rose  again  and  succeeded,  and  were  granted  autonomy. 
In  Prussia  the  Poles  were  too  few,  and  the  army  of 
the  Hohenzollern  too  strong  to  give  any  chance  to  the 
rebels  ;  they  had,  therefore,  to  be  content  with  oppo:- 
ing  a  passive  and  sullen  resistance  to  unjust  laws.  But 
most  poignant  of  all  was  the  national  traged}-  in 
Russia.  The  Poles  rose  in  1830,  the}'  rose  again  in 
1863,  and  once  more  they  rose  in  1905.  Each  time 
the}'  were  unsuccessful.  After  each  revolution,  they 
have  been  governed  with  more  ruthless  severity. 
Oppression,  suppression,  and  repression  have  been  the 


4^u 


EVERYMAN 


Jaxuarv  31,  1413 


three  recurrent  phases  in  the  monotonous  drama  of 
Russian  Poland. 

To  a  superficial  observer,  the  story  of  the  Polish 
nation  may  appear  to  be,  on  the  whole,  a  history  of 
national  failure,  but  as  in  Ireland,  so  in  Poland,  the 
people  have  really  triumphed.  For  their  spirit  has 
never  been  broken.  The  strength  of  the  tliree  great 
mihtary  powers  has  not  been  equal  to  the  indomitable 
resistance  of  a  poverty-stricken,  disarme<l,  dismem- 
bered race.  The  Polish  people  were  determined  to 
live,  and  as  a  result  they  are  stronger  to-day  than  they 
were  a  hundred  years  ago.  Poland  is  to-day  more 
than  a  dream,  more  than  a  pious  aspiration.  Unless 
patriotism  is  only  an  illusion,  unless  nationality  is  only 
based  on  political  force,  and  is  to  be  measured  only 
by  commercial  success,  the  Polish  nationality  is  an 
accomplished  fact,  for  the  Poli.sh  people  are  united  by 
the  .strongest  bonds  which  can  unite  any  people:  a 
common  language,  a  common  religion,  common  tradi- 
tions, the  memory  of  common  sufferings,  and  an  un- 
shakable faith  in  a  common  Destiny. 

V. 

Of  the  three  component  parts  of  Poland,  the 
Austrian  part,  Galicia,  need  not  detain  us,  although 
to  the  ordinary  traveller  it  is  far  more  interesting  than 
the  two  other  parts.  Its  capital,  Krakov,  the  Polish 
Rome,  is  one  of  the  historical  cities  of  the  world. 
Austrian  Poland  possesses  in  the  (Carpathian  Moun- 
tains some  of  the  finest  scenery  in  Central  Europe. 


Sart'ia/eiUf,'.  ieu}^ 


Its  Alpine  resorts  attract  an  ever-increasing  number  of 
tourists,  and  Zakopane  is,  in  summer,  a  brilliant  and 
fascinating  Kurort,  and  the  gathering  place  of  Polish 
patriots  from  the  three  Empires.  But  to  the  student 
of  politics,  Austrian  Poland  appeals  much  less  than 
Prussian  or  Russian  Poland,  except  in  so  far  as  it  shows 
the  political  capacity  of  the  people.  After  being  the 
most  disloyal,  Galicia  has  become  one  of  the  most  loyal 
provinces  of  the  Austrian  Empire.  The  influence  of 
the  Austrian  Poles  in  politics  is  shown  not  on  the  side 
of  anarchy,  but  on  the  side  of  conciliation  and  modera- 
tion. The  result  of  such  Polish  autonomy  as  has  been 
granted  to  Galicia  is  the  best  answer  to  those  tliat 
maintain  that  the  Poles  are  incapable  of  self-govern- 
ment. 

VI.- 
If  Austrian  Poland  is  the  least  important,  Russian 
Poland  is  the  most  important  of  the  three  branches 
of  the  Polish  family.  It  is  also  the  most  homogeneous. 
There  are  some  tens  of  thousands  of  Germans,  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand.  Russian  soldiers  and  offi- 
cials, and  nine  hundred  thousantl  Jews,  who  are  the 
proletariate  of  Israel.  But  the  bulk  of  a  population  of 
over  twelve  millions  are  Poles,  and  their  numbers  are 
rapidly  increasing  with  the  industrial  expansion  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  country,  for  as  Prince  von  Biilow, 
the  German  Chancellor,  put  it,  the  Poles  breed  like 
rabbits.  He  might,  perhaps,  have  added  that  they 
have  often  been  shot  like  rabbits.  Russian  Poland, 
with  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Kingdom,   Warsaw 


jANTiARY    31,    I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


491 


(population,  850,000),  is  one  of  the  busiest  centres  of 
the  Russian  Empire.  But  this  extraordinary  industrial 
and  commercial  expansion  has  brought  neither  con- 
tentment nor  real  prosperity  to  the  people.  Not  only 
has  Russian  Poland  more  than  her  share  of  the  indus- 
trial unrest,  prevalent  all  over  Europe,  but  that  in- 
dustrial unrest  is  complicated  by  constant  political  and 
religious  troubles,  by  the  conflict  between  conquerors 
and  conquered,  between  Greek  Orthodox  and  Roman  ' 
Catholic.  Warsaw,  once  the  gayest  of  cities,  is  now 
one  of  the  safddest.  Occupied  by  a  Russian  army 
corps,  she  gives  the  impression  of  a  beleaguered  city. 
'An)-  political  life,  or  even  any  expression  of  political 
opinion,  is  impossible.  The  writer  of  these  lines  was 
invited  not  long  ago,  by  a  group  of  leading  Liberals  in 
iWarsaw,  to  give  a  lecture  describing  his  impressions  of 
the  countr}'.  He  accepted  the  invitation,  but  was 
given  to  understand  that  it  would  be  safer  for  him  not 
to  deliver  his  address,  and  the  recent  arrest  and  im- 
prisonment of  a  British  citizen.  Miss  Malecka,  clearly 
proved  that  it  was  better  to  err  on  the  side  of  caution. 
As  there  is  no  political  life,  so  there  is  little  inter- 
course between  the  different  sections  of  the  people. 
[The  Jew  does  not  mix  with  the  Christian,  nor  the  Pole 
with  the  Russian.  Social  life  is  at  its  lowest  ebb.  The 
police  is  everywhere  visible,  and  the  Polish  population 
lives  in  an  atmosphere  of  suspicion  and  terror. 

VII. 

It  seems  inconceivable  that  natiorial  antipathy  could 
go  any  further  than  the  antipathy  of  the  Pole  for  the 
Russian,  yet  Prussia  has  succeeded  in  inspiring  her 
Polish  subjects  with  a  hatred  even  more  deadly.  And 
this  is  not.  because  Poles  and  Russians  belong  to  the 
.same  -Slav  race,  whilst  Poles  and  Prussians  belong  to 
different  races.  The  Pole  hates  the  Prussian,  because 
there  is  in  Prussian  despotism  something  even  more 
odious  than  in  Russian  despotism.  The  Russian  is 
content  to  persecute  the  Pole,  but  the  Prussian  both 
persecutes  him,  despises  him,  and  slanders  him.  The 
Russian  at  least  does  not  use  any  canting  phrases.  He 
oppresses  the  Pole,  merely  because  he  is  the  stronger. 
The  Prussian  oppresses  the  Pole,  and  calls  it  civilising 
him.  He  brands  him  as  being  of  an  inferior  stamp. 
German  Liberals  have  denounced  the  imperial 
policy  for  two  generations.  But  it  is  getting 
.worse.  The  Pole  is  not  allowed  to  hold  pubhc 
meetings,  or  to  wear  his  national  colours.  The 
Polish  child  is  not  allowed  to  pray  in  its  mother- 
tongue,  because  German  culture,  forsooth,  in 
virtue  of  its  superiority,  must  stamp  out  Polish  cul- 
ture. The  Polish  peasant  is  not  allowed  to  possess  the 
land  of  his  fathers,  and  whereas  the  Russian  bureau- 
cracy in  the  days  of  Milioutine  has  distributed 
millions  of  acres  to  Polish  peasants,  the:  Prussian 
bureaucracy  have  already  spent  hundreds  of  millions 
of  marks  to  expropriate  them. 

VIII. 

Limitation  of  space  prevents  me  from  discussing  the 
Pnissian  theory.  Nor  is  it  worth  discussing.  The 
whole  pedantic  contention  can  be  disproved  by  the 
summary  verdict  of  history,  and  disposed  of  in  the 
following  single  remark :  Surely  a  race  which  in 
modern  times  has  produced  a  thinker  like  Copernic, 
a  hero  like  Sobieski,  a  musician  like  Chopin,  a  poet 
like  Mickiewic,  a  physicist  like  Madame  Curie,  a  race 
which  still  can  boast  of  the  most  beautiful,  the  most 
witty  women  of  Central  Europe,  cannot  be  said  to  be 
so  incurably  inferior  to  the  heavy  East  Prussian,  nor 
will  such  a  race  be  subjected  much  longer  to  brutal 
persecution. 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  mufascopic  and  fragmentaty, 
there  flushes  at  times  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  oj 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette  I 

He  was  a  hard  man,  and  a  successful  one.  He  had 
fought  his  way  from  the  rut  of  mediocrity  to  the  head 
of  a  large  firm.  Men  did  his  bidding  eagerly,  women 
trembled  at  his  frown,  not  an  employe  but  felt  a 
sickening  of  the  heart  when  he  drew  near. 

He  was  hated,  but  he  was  feared,  and  the  sense  of 
power  and  of  authority  grew  within  him. 

It  was  an  early  day  of  spring,  and  the  open  window 
of  his  office  let  in  a  glimpse  of  blue  sky,  the  waving 
branches  of  a  tree,  grown  old  in  the  greyness  of  the 
city,  but  still,  with  infinite  charity,  renewing  every  year 
its  promise  of  green  leaves.  But  neither  the  warm 
sunshine,  the  note  of  the  birds,  nor  the  scents  of  spring 
stirred  the  ice  at  his  heart,  and  he  frowned  severely 
when  he  caught  his  typist  smiling  at  the  golden 
weather. 

The  girl  fulfilled  her  duties  with  punctuality  and 
with  despatch ;  in  his  regard  she  was  a  highly  skilled 
and  technically  efficient  machine.  Her  smile  irritated 
him,  he  was  reminded  of  the  world  outside  his  office,  a 
world  of  youth  and  hope,  of  eager  strivings  and  deep 
longings,  a  world  that  he  had  left  years  ago  w^hen  he 
went  to  the  great  city. 

The  typist  made  quite  three  mistakes  in  a  letter  he 
was  dictating,  and  stumbled  hopelessly  when  he  asked 
her  to  read  it.  She  wore  a  flower  in  her  belt,  and  the 
ogre  was  irritably  conscious  of  its  scent.  The  per- 
fume lingered  after  she  had  left.  He  did  not  im-  ' 
mediately  summon  a  second  minion,  as  was  his 
custom,  but,  opening  his  door,  discovered,  within  a 
stone's-throw,  his  typist  and  a  clerk  in  conversation. 
The  look' on  her  face,  the  light  on  his,  told  the  same 
tale.  They  had  broken  the  ogre's  iron  law,  forgotten 
the  grind  of  the  machine,  and  remembered  only  for  a 
moment  youth's  enchanted  garden.  The  ogre  had  no 
understanding  of  the  lapse,  however,  and  decided  the 
girl  must  leave,  and  the  young  man  also. 

Pie  rang  his  bell,  and  directed  the  girl  should  come 
before  him.  The  summons  was  not  immediately 
obeyed,  and  as  he  waited  the  same  insistent  scent  that 
had  troubled  him  before  came  to  him  again.  His  keen 
eyes  saw  a  touch  of  rich  red-brown  upon  the  carpet — 
brown  with  a  glint  of  gold — and  he  picked  up  a  sprig 
of  gillyflower.  The  office  walls  rolled  back,  giving 
place  to  a  cottage  garden  fragrant  with  lemon  thyme, 
sweet-scented  narcissi,  old-fashioned  flowers.  On  a 
may  tree  a  blackbird  was  singing,  and  beside  him — 
ay,  him,  the  ogre — stood  a  girl  in  a  white  gown.  Her 
hands  were  full  of  blossoms,  the  soft  brown  of  the 
gillyflower  accentuated  the  whiteness  of  her  skin. 
Somehow  the  scent,  pungent  yet  haunting,  was 
intimately  associated  with  her.  She  came  back  to 
him  now  on  the  breath  of  the  perfume.  He  had  talked 
of  the  city  and  the  wonderful  things  that  awaited  him. 
She  had  listened,  smiled,  sighed,  and  wished  him 
"  God-speed " — and  the  garden  gate  had  clicked 
behind  him.  He  had  never  opened  it  again.  The 
city  with  its  visions  of  wealth  and  power  had  held  him. 
But  the  perfume  of  remembrance  remained. 

"  He  wasn't  so  bad,"  said  the  typist.  "  I  am  to  stay 
on  till  we  get  married,  and  next  month  he'll  raise  my 
screw.  I  can't  imagine  what's  come  to  him,  ....  and 
I  thought  our  luck  was  right  out,  Ted,  when  I  lost  the 
bit  of  gillyflower  you  gave  me !  " 


492 


EVERYMAN 


Jasuarv  31,  1913 


MoNS.  POINCARE  AS  A  MAN  OF  LETTERS 


I. 

It  is  often  contended  that  democracy  does  not  care 
for  culture,  and  that  the  people  have  an  instinctive 
distrust  for  the  scholar  and  the  artist.  Recent  events 
are  an  emphatic  refutation  of  such  a  contention. 
'Almost  simultaneously  the  two  greatest  democracies 
of  the  world,  having  to  choose  the  head  of  the  Execu- 
tive, have  deliberately  chosen  two  men  of  letters :  the 
'American  Republic  selected  an  eminent  University 
professor ;  the  French  Republic  selected  a  member  of 
the  French  Academy,  one  of  the  forty  Immortals. 

II. 
I  have  before  me  three  volumes  of  the  works  of  the 
new  French  President.*  They  are  mainly  composed 
of  literary  essays,  of  political  and  forensic  speeches. 
(They  are  distinguished  by  all  those  qualities  which 
we  are  accustomed  to  associate  with  the  best  French 
writing:  lucidity  and  logic,  symmetry  and  propor- 
tion, ready  wit  and  versatility.  Whether  the  author 
sings  the  praise  of  Joan  of  Arc,  or  of  the  modern 
French  novelist;  whether  he  brings  in  a  financial 
measure  or  an  Education  Bill,  his  thought  is  uniformly 
perspicuous  and  his  language  invariably  fehcitous. 
But  paradoxical  though  it  may  appear,  the  chief 
merit  of  those  three  volumes  to  the  outside  reader  lies 
in  their  total  lack  of  originality.  For  if  M.  Poincare's 
essays  and  speeches  did  reveal  any  striking  origi- 
nality they  would  only  reflect  the  personality  of  the 
writer.  On  the  contrary,  being  entirely  devoid  of 
originality,  they  express  all  the  more  faithfully  the 
opinions  of  millions  of  Frenchmen.  And  for  the  first 
citizen  of  a  democracy  it  is  so  much  more  important 
to  be  the  spokesman  of  millions  of  his  fellow-citizens 
than  to  merely  express  his  own  vision  of  the  world. 

III. 

A  perfect  equipoise  of  judgment,  an  instinct  for 
realities,  a  sense  of  measure,  what  the  French  call 
"le  juste  milieu,"  and  what  Matthew  Arnold  would 
have  called  "  sweetness  and  light,"  are  amongst  the 
most  obvious  qualities  of  Poincare's  writings.  He  is 
a  man  of  principle ;  he  is  not  a  mere  opportunist  and 
a  time-server. 

"The  foundation  of  all  politics  is  ethical.  Politics 
are  founded  on  a  belief  in  goodness,  in  justice,  in  the 
love  of  truth,  in  the  respect  of  human  conscience,  in 
the  destinies  of  our  country.  Politics  which  are 
worthy  of  the  name  cannot  live  from  day  to  day  on 
empirical  measures  and  contradictory  expedients." 

At  the  same  time  he  is  not  a  man  of  Utopias. 

"  The  French  people  have  faith  in  principles.  They 
believe  in  the  ideal.  They  have  an  innate  taste  and 
a  traditional  need  for  general  ideas,  but  they  do  not 
confuse  general  ideas  with  vague  ideas,  principles 
%vith  formulas,  ideals  with  terms.  They  want  solid 
living  realities." 

He  is  a  genuine  democrat.  But  he  is  also  a  resolute 
anti-socialist.  He  believes  in  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, but  he  stops  at  i/Sg;  he  does  not  go  as  far  as 
1793.  He  does  not  think  that  the  Republic  can  be 
saved  by  a  Reign  of  Terror. 

"With  the  party  of  agitation,  of  violence,  of  dis- 
order, no  political  understanding  is  possible.  A 
Government  which  would  seek  it  would  abdicate  its 
authority,  and  would  itself  defy  the  law.  A  Govern- 
ment which  would  submit  to  it,  or  which  would  not 
repudiate  it,  would  be  swept  away  by  its  own  hypo- 
critical and  equivocal  policy." 

*  Idees  Conteirporaines,  Questions     et    Figures    Politiques, 
Causes  LiUeraJres  et  Ailistiques. 


He  believes  in  the  supremacy  of  individual  reason 
and  conscience.  He  is  determined  to  resist  the 
tyranny  of  the  Church.  But  he  is  no  less  determined 
to  resist  the  tyranny  of  the  State. 

"  The  action  of  Government  cannot  extend  to  the 
intimate  thoughts  of  individuals.  Political  life  is  not 
the  final  end  of  Man.  Human  energies  which  put  in 
motion  the  social  mechanism  are  not  entirely  ab- 
sorbed by  it.  The  State  cannot  be  allowed  to 
encroach  on  the  liberty  of  human  reason,  and  this 
liberty  outside  the  sphere  of  the  State  constitutes  the 
inner  life  of  the  Soul.  Our  individual  energies  are 
not  wholly  attracted  and  captured  by  the  social 
mechanism.  Human  Society  is  made  of  free  voli- 
tions, and  it  is  only  on  an  absolute  respect  for  human 
dignity  that  the  greatness  of  a  community  can  be 
established." 

IV. 

It  would  be  unfair  to  call  ^lonsieur  Poincare  a 
Conservative,  and  it  is  an  appellation  which  his  sup- 
porters would  particularly  resent,  for  the  word  "  Con- 
.  servative "  is  in  very  bad  odour  in  France,  and  is 
synonymous  with  reaction.  He  delights  in  appear- 
ing as  a  Modern  of  the  Moderns.  He  glorifies  recent 
tendencies  in  Literature  and  Art.  Yet  his  sympathies 
are  with  the  past  as  much  as  with  the  present.  He 
hkes  to  repeat  the  famous  words  of  Comte,  "  The  Dead 
count  for  as  much  as  the  Living  "  ("  L'humanite  se 
compose  de  plus  de  morts  que  de  vivants  ").  He  has 
been  nourished  on  the  humanities,  and  he  would 
probably  contend  that,  even  so  far  as  the  French 
Revolution  is  concernedj  it  was  not  merely  an  over- 
throwal  of  the  past,  but  a  return  to  the  most  ancient 
democratic  traditions  of  humanity. 

But  the  dominant  note  of  Poincare's  Essays  and 
Speeches  is  the  patriotic  note.  He  is  a  citizen  of 
Lorraine,  and,  as  we  said  in  our  last  nimiber,  Lor- 
raine inspires  her  children  with  a  patriotism  more 
intimate,  more  anxious,  more  tender,  than  any  other 
region  in  France.  The  love  of  France  is  his  supreme 
inspiration.  He  is,  no  doubt,  a  good  European,  be- 
cause he  assumes  that  a  good  Frenchman  must 
necessarily  be  a  good  European,  because  French  cul- 
ture is  bound  up  with  universal  human  culture.  But 
I  suspect  that  M.  Poincare  has  little  interest  in 
European  culture  as  distinct  from  French  culture. 

V. 

This  cursory  analysis  of  the  characteristics  under- 
lying M.  Poincare's  writings  will  enable  us  to  some 
extent  to  forecast  the  policy  which  the  new  President 
will  try  to  impress  upon  his  Ministers. 

I  do  not  think  that  his  Home  Policy  will  be  one 
mainly  of  social  reform.  It  will  mainly  be  a  policy 
of  Republican  concentration  and  of  resistance  to  law- 
lessness. 

Even  as  his  Home  Policy  will  be  mainly  a  policy  of 
resistance  to  the  party  of  disorder,  M.  Poincare's 
Foreign  Policy  will  be  mainly  a  policy  of  resistance 
to  the  encroachments  of  Germany.  We  may  expect 
a  firm  though  conciliatory  attitude  in  international 
affairs,  and  a  strict  adherence  of  France  to  the  Triple 
Entente  And  this  vigorous  Foreign  Policy  will  en- 
tail increased  Naval  and  Military  expenditure.  That 
is  another  reason  why  his  Home  Policy  cannot  be  one 
of  Social  Reform.  Social  Reforms  cost  a  great  deal 
of  money,  and  for  the  next  seven  years  all  the  avail- 
able resources  of  France  will  be  claimed  by  the 
exigencies  of  national  defence. 

Charles  Sarolea. 


January  31,  1513 


EVERYMAN 


493 


A- 


'■V 


W.M.CAPFXM  \\ 


1 


RAYMOND    POINCARE.    NATUS    1860 


494 


EVERYMAN 


Januaby  31,  IJIJ 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Saturday  last  being  the  anniversary  of  Burns's  natal 
day,  the  floodgates  of  oratory  were  opened,  and 
copious  streams  of  eloquence  flowed  from  hundreds 
of  Scottish  tongues.  I  think  it  is  Andrew  Lang  who 
reminds  us  that  on  few  literary  subjects  has  more  been 
said  or  written  than  on  Robert  Burns,  and  that  on 
none,  perhaps,  is  it  more  difficult  to  say  anything  satis- 
factory. The  first  statement  is  indisputable.  Shake- 
speare alone  excepted,  no  poet  has  been  the  subject 
of  so  vast  a  volume  of  praise.  As  to  the  second,  I  am 
not  so  sure.  I  should  say  that  many  quite  satisfactory 
estimates  of  Burns's  poetry  are  forthcoming  at  the 
annual  festivals  held  in  his  honour. 

»  »  *  *  • 

Where,  it  seems  to  me,  the  real  difficulty  comes  iri  is 
with  regard  to  Burns  the  man.  When  shall  the  critic 
arise  who,  undeterred  by  indiscriminate  eulogists  of 
Burns  and  the  glamour  of  his  poetic  genius,  will 
courageously  face  the  problem  of  his  life?  It  is  a 
difficult  and  thankless  task,  as  Campbell  Shairp  arid 
Henley,  among  modern  critics,  found  ;  but  it  has  still 
to  be  done.  The  truth  is,  Burns  has  been  canonised. 
His  devotees  not  only  insist  upon  the  supreme  merit  of 
his  poetical  achievement,  but  upon  his  singular  worth 
as  a  man.  I  have  read  Bums  orations  in  which  the 
poet's  life  was  extolled  as  a  great  moral  triumph,  and 
I  have  even  known  him  to  be  claimed  as  "  a  wise 
religious  teacher."  It  is  high  time  that  there  was  an 
end  of  such  hypocritical  talk.  Those  who  are  guilty 
of  it  are  no  true  friends  to  Burns's  memory. 
»  •  «  *  • 

The  late  Lord  James  of  Hereford  played  so  con- 
spicuous a  part  in  legal,  political,  and  social  circles  that 
jt  would  have  been  regrettable  had  no  record  of  his 
brilliant  career  been  forthcoming.  His  executors, 
however,  have  arranged  for  a  biography,  and  have 
entrusted  the  writing  of  it  to  Mr.  Alfred  Lyttelton, 
M.P.  No  doubt  they  have  been  influenced  in  this 
decision  by  the  fact  that  Mr.  Lyttelton  was  for  four 
years  Legal  Private  Secretary  to  Lord  James  when 
the  latter  (then  Sir  Henry  James)  was  Attorney- 
General.  Mr.  Lyttelton,  so  far,  has  been  innocent  of 
authorship,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  what  are  his  literary 
qualifications,  but  at  any  rate  the  biography  ought  to 
be  strong  on  the  legal  side. 

»  *  •  «  « 

Canon  Julian's  death  removes  the  foremost  British 
hymnologist.  His  "  Dictionary  of  Hymnology  "  is  the 
most  valuable  and  comprehensive  work  of  its  kind  in 
existence.  First  published  in  1892,  it  was  the  fruit  of 
more  than  ten  years'  laborious  investigation.  The 
MSS.  used  in  the  work  numl»er  nearly  10,000.  But 
this  monumental  "  Diclionaiy,"  which  sets  forth  the 
origin  and  history  of  Christian  hymns  of  all  ages  and 
nations,  was  only  one  of  many  valuable  contributions 
to  hymnology,  for  Canon  Julian  was  indefatigable  in 
his  devotion  to  the  history  and  elucidation  of  sacred 
song.  Personally,  he  was  a  man  of  much  charm,  and 
vas  always  most  willing  to  place  his  vast  stores  of 
hymnological  learning  at  the  disposal  of  those  who 
sought  his  help.  Canon  Julian  had  a  very  large  col- 
lection of  hymnological  books  and  MSS.,  which  have 
now  found  a  permanent  home  at  the  Church  House, 
Dean's  Yard,  London. 

•  •  •  •  • 

My  recent  note  on  the  authorship  of  the  "  Canadian 
Boat- Song  "  has  brought  me  an  article  by  Mr.  Hector 
Macpherson,  which  sheds  fresh  light  on  the  subject. 
As  I  indicated  a  fortnight  ago,  the  "  Canadian  Boat- 


Song  "  was  printed  in  Blackwood  in  1829  as  "  received 
from  a  friend  in  Canada."  Gait,  as  I  also  noted,  was 
then  in  the  Dominion,  and  was  corresponding  with 
the  publishers  of  the  magazine,  two  facts  that  seem  to 
establish  a  strong  presumption .  in  his  favour.  Mr. 
Macpherson  now  supplies  another  link  in  the  chain  of 
evidence  by  producing  a  letter  which  Gait  wrote  to 
David  Macbeth  Moir  (Delta),  relating  how  he  had  been 
rowed  down  the  St.  Lawrence  by  Canadian  boatmen, 
who  enlivened  the  voyage  with  songs.  "  Here,"  as 
Mr.  Macpherson  says,  "  we  have  circumstantial  evi- 
dence, approaching  to  demonstration,  that  the  author 
of  the  '  Canadian  Boat-Song  '  was  no  other  than  John 

Gait." 

•  •  •  •  • 

The  barriers  between  England  and  Scotland  have 
all  been  swept  away  except  one — the  linguistic.  In- 
credible it  ma:y  seem,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  Enghsh  by  a  Scotsman  differs  in  not  a  few. 
respects  from  that  of  a  Briton  born  south  of  the 
Tweed.  And  in  saying  this  I  am  not  thinking  of  the 
Scot  whose  speech  is,  for  the  most  part,  the  dialect  of 
the  northern  kingdom,  but  of  the  educated  Scotsman 
who  wishes  to  speak  standard  English.  Even  long 
residence  in  England  makes  little  difference.  The 
reasons  are  somewhat  obscure,  but  no  doubt  some 
light  will  be  shed  on  the  subject  in  a  work  entitled 
"The  Pronunciation  of  English  in  Scotland,"  by 
WilHam  Grant,  which  the  Cambridge  Press  are  pub-: 
lishing  shortly. 

•  •  •  »  • 

Why  have  we  never  had  a  biography  of  so  interest- 
ing a  personage  as  Anthony  Trollope  ?  His  "  Auto- 
biography," no  doubt,  is  both  informative  and  amus- 
ing, but  it  can  hardly  take  the  place  of  a  biography. 
Happily,  there  is  now  some  prospect  of  the  gap  being 
filled  by  a  monograph  which  Mr.  T.  H.  S.  Escott  is 
publishing  through  Mr.  John  Lane.  I  hope  it  will 
compel  reconsideration  of  the  popular  judgment  of 
Trollope,  which  has  been  a  litfle  unkind.  Trollope 
is  usually  regarded  as  a  mediocre  person,  who  turned 
out  novels  with  the  unfailing  regularity  with  which  a 
factory  turns  out  boots.  Be  it  so  ;  but  at  any  rate  his 
books  are  readable  and  wholesome,  which  is  saying 
more  than  can  be  said  of  the  work  of  some  novelists 
who  stand  much  higher  in  literary  favour. 

•  •  *  »  • 

It  would  really  seem  as  if  Mr.  A.  C.  Benson  were 
going  to  take  the  place  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  both  as 
regards  versatility  and  industry.  He  has  already  more 
than  thirty  volumes  to  his  credit,  and  next  montK 
he  adds  to  the  number  with  a  volume  of  essays 
entitled  "  Along  the  Road."  Not  a  bad  record  for  a 
writer  who  has  just  turned  fifty.  And  if  Mr.  Benson 
gives  us  quantity,  he  also  gives  us  quality.  He  has 
made  his  mark  in  literary  criticism,  biography,  and 
history ;  he  has  also  won  distinction  as  a  scholar, 
essayist,  and  critic.  The  extreme  fehcity  of  the  titles 
of  many  of  Mr.  Benson's  books  is,  to  my  mind,  a  most 
notable  feature.  "  The  House  of  Quiet,"  "  The  Hill 
of  Trouble,"  "  The  Isles  of  Sunset,"  "  The  Thread  of 
Gold,"  "  Beside  Still  Waters,"  are  titles  which  cling 
to  the  memory. 

«  •  •  •  • 

With  the  appearance  of  Vols.  19  and  20  ("The 
Dynasts"  and  "Time's  Laughing  Stocks"),  Messrs. 
Macmillan  have  completed  the  publication  of  the 
Wessex  edition  of  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy's  works. 
Each  volume  is  furnished  with  a  preface  and  notes ; 
also  a  frontispiece  in  photogravure  and  a  map  of  the 
Wessex  of  the  novels  and  poems. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


J.UiUAKY    31,    IJIJ 


EVERYMAN 


495 


THE    BOY    AND    HIS    MOTHER 
GILBERT    THOMAS 


jt     j» 


BY 


I. 
The  question  as  to  whether  the  public  school  system 
is  a  success  or  a  failure  is,  as  it  has  been  before,  and 
as  it  will  be  again  and  again  until  it  is  finally  settled, 
one  of  the  questions  of  the  hour.  It  is  a  question 
that  has  attracted  the  attention  of  every  type  of  pro- 
fessional and  lay  critic,  and  innumerable  remedies 
have  been  suggested  for  innumerable  complaints.  Nor 
out  of  all  this  welter  of  debate  has  much  light 
dawned  ;  simply  because,  as  is  too  often  the  case  with 
public  discussions,  the  solution  has  been  sought  by 
worrying  around  side  issues  and  neglecting  the  heart 
of  the  situation.  The  educational  toothache  can  only  be 
removed  by  removing  the  offending  tooth ;  any 
amount  of  poulticing  can  only  serve,  in  the  long  run, 
to  aggravate  the  wound  which  it  strives  to  heal.  In 
an  admirably  sincere  and  refreshingly  common-sense 
book  just  issued  anonymously  under  the  title  of  "  A 
Housemaster's  Letters,"  the  author,  who  is  obviously 
a  man  of  wide  and  genuine  experience  with 
a  deep  sense  of  the  responsibility  attaching 
to  his  profession,  lays  his  hnger  with  sure 
judgment  upon  the  offending  tooth.  I  say 
that  he  has  a  deep  sense  of  his  responsibility,  and 
he  makes  no  attempt  to  shirk  it.  He  has  a  loyal 
faith  in  the  public  school,  and  a  high  estimate  of  what 
it  is  able  to  achieve.  Nevertheless,  he  is  convinced 
that  why  the  public  school  fails  to  realise  the  ideal  is 
because  its  limitations  are  insufficiently  realised — not, 
as  superficial  critics  urge,  by  the  public  school 
authorities  themselves,  but  by  the  parents  who  sur- 
render their  boys  to  the  care  of  a  system  from  which 
they  expect  more  than  the  best  organised  system  can 
possibly  supply. 

II. 

The  mistake  which  the  average  parent  makes  is 
CO  regard  the  public  school  as  affording  in  itself  a 
whole  and  perfect  education  for  the  Vjody,  mind,  and 
soul  of  a  boy  when  once  he  is  released  from  his 
mother's  apron-strings.  Whereas,  the  truth  is,  of 
course,  that  there  is  no  time  when  a  boy  stands  more 
in  need,  especially  of  a  mother's  influence,  than  when 
he  is  cast  as  "  a  waif  upon  the  wind,"  to  quote  the 
Harrow  song,  into  the  vortex  of  school  life.  It  is  tlien 
that  the  mother  must  let  her  spirit  go  forth  to  him 
in  her  letters ;  while  in  the  holidays — and  it  is  a  mis- 
take to  suppose  that  the  hohdays  are  a  day  too  long 
— she  must  take  every  opportunity  of  maintaining  and 
deepening  that  spiritual  communion  between  mother 
and  son  which  is  the  choicest  of  God's  gifts  to  both. 
It  is  the  purpose  of  the  public  school  to  supply  the 
wind  of  discipline,  to  strengthen  and  to  prune  the 
garden  of  the  young  life ;  it  is  the  mother's  part  to 
supply  the  sun,  to  mellow,  to  beautify  and  mature. 
Therefore,  fond  mother,  let  the  garden  which  God  has 
giyen  into  your  care  have  plenty  of  sun.  Without 
plenty  of  sun,  it  must  wither ;  and,  if  it  wither,  the 
wind,  unable  to  fulfil  its  true  function,  since  it  has  not 
the  right  soil  to  work  upon,  can  only  wither  it  the 
more.  Given  good  soil,  the  public  school  can  pro- 
duce good  results  ;  but  given  bad  soil,  it  can  only 
achieve  indifferent  results.  It  cannot  gather  grapes 
of  thistles. 

III. 
Now  all  this  is  not  to  suggest  that  the  mothers  of 
our  public  school  boys  are  guilty  of  wilful  neglect. 
Such  a  thing  is  unthinkable,  except  in  those  very 


rare  instances  which,  we  are  told,  always  go  to  prove 
the  rule.  It  is  simply  a  case  of  misunderstanding. 
As  the  autiior  of  the  book  I  have  mentioned  says, 
there  is  an  idea  abroad  that  too  much  maternal  atten- 
tion makes  a  boy  effeminate.  It  is  false.  Too  much 
sentimentality,  too  much  surface  fussiness,  is  ruinous 
to  the  constitution  of  any  soul ;  but  too  much  healthy 
sentiment  it  is  impossible  for  a  mother  to  bestow 
upon  her  son.  And  yet  so  deeply  has  this  fear  of 
effeminacy  taken  root  in  the  mother's  heart  that  when 
her  boy  comes  home  for  the  holidays  she  makes  no 
attempt  to  jnelt  the  solid  ice  of  reticence  with  which 
she  is  confronted,  and  sometimes  she  even  tries  to 
keep  as  much  as  possible  out  of  his  way,  lest  she 
should  prove  a  stumbling-block  to  his  manhood ! 
While  the  boy,  in  the  presence  of  his  mother's 
reserve,  recoils  more  and  more  into  his  own  shell, 
much  as  he  yearns  for  the  warmth  of  her  sympathy. 
What  a  pathetic  misunderstanding  on  both  sides! 

IV. 

If  the  public  school  problem  (falsely  so  called)  is 
to  be  solved,  the  mother  must  rid  herself  of  thi.i 
wholly  erroneous  notion,  and  remember  that  the 
highest  type  of  manhood  is  that  in  which  there  is 
most  of  gentleness.  Remembering  this,  she  will  no 
longer  hesitate  to  open  her  heart  freely  to  the 
■  youngster  during  his  holidays,  and  she  will  be  sur- 
prised to  see  how  quickly  the  apparently  impene- 
trable ice  thaws  under  the  sunshine  of  her  sympathy. 
She  will  learn  to  talk  easily  to  the  boy  about  her  own 
interests  and  her  own  doings,  and  she  will  be  sur- 
prised to  find  how  much  more  ready  he  is  to  admit 
her  into  his  own  confidences.  She  will  learn  to  take 
him  about  with  her ;  nor  will  she  hesitate  to  let  him 
mix  freely  in  feminine  society,  if  once  she  realises 
how  heavily  the  responsibility  of  the  boy's  ultimate 
attitude  towards  womanhood  weighs  upon  her  own 
shoulders,  and  how  vital  is  that  attitude  in  the 
forming  of  his  cliaraclcr. 

V. 
And,  finally,  the  mother  will  not  forget  that  the  true 
education  and  culture  of  her  son's  mind,  while  largely 
the  father's  concern,  is  still  more  largely  her  own. 
At  school  the  boy  will  learn  that  any  two  sides  of 
a  triangle  are  together  greater  than  the  third,  and 
will  pick  up  smatterings  of  knowledge  on  various  con- 
crete subjects.  But,  after  all,  what  is  taught  at  school 
is  less  of  intrinsic  value  than  it  is  of  worth  as  a 
sharpener  of  the  receptive  faculties  ;  the  true  flower  of 
culture  must  always  be  of  home  growth.  The  wise 
mother,  therefore,  will  do  all  in  her  power  to  encourage 
her  son  to  read  and  to  think  for  himself,  and  she  will 
not  deny  him  any  reasonable  class  of  literature  for 
which  he  may  show  an  affinity.  And,  if  she  be  truly 
wise,  she  will  make  a  regular  habit  of  reading  to  him 
herself.  For,  while  many  boys  will  only  read  books 
of  an  ephemeral  order  spontaneously,  they  will  often 
listen  to  words  of  more  permanent  worth  when  they 
come  through  the  medium  of  a  mother's  lips,  and 
irradiated  with  a  diviner  glory  in  that  they  come  also 
with  the  emphasis  of  a  mother's  heart.  By  thus 
reading  to  her  boy,  a  mother  not  only  unlocks  for  him 
treasure  houses  of  wisdom  and  beauty,  but  she 
establishes  a  still  fuller  spiritual  bond  between  herself 
and  him,  which  nothing  can  destroy,  and  which  will 
remain  eternally  fresh  even  when  the  primroses  have' 
blossomed  many  times,  perchance,  upon  her  grave. 


496 


EVERYMAN 


Jakuary  31,  1913 


THE   SPIRITS'    MASS    ^t  ^    By  Anatole  France 


This  is  the  stcry  that  the  sacristan  of  the  church  of 
Ste.  EulaHe  at  Neuville  d'Aumont  told  me  in  the 
arbour  of  the  "  White  Horse "  one  fine  summer's 
evening,  as  he  drank  a  bottle  of  old  wine  to  the  health 
of  a  well-to-do  man  who  had  died,  and  whom  he  had 
that  very  morning  carried  to  his  grave  with  all  due 
honour,  covered  by  a  pall  strewn  with  fine  silver  tears. 

"  My  poor  dear  father"  (to  use  the  sacristan's  own 
words)  "  was  a  grave-digger  all  his  life.  He  had  a 
pleasant  disposition,  which  was  doubtless  the  effect  of 
his  trade,  for  it  has  been  observed  that  people  who 
work  in  graveyards  are  of  a  jovial  nature.  Death 
does  not  frighten  them;  they  never  think  about  it. 
As  for  myself,  sir,  I  go  into  a  graveyard  at  night  as 
calmly  as  into  the  arbour  of  tlie  '  White  Horse.'  And 
if  by  any  chance  I  meet  a  ghost,  I  am  not  in  the  least 
upset  by  it,  for  I  bethink  myself  that  it  has  as  much 
right  to  go  about  its  business  as  I  about  mine.  I  know 
the  ways  of  the  dead  and  what  they  are  like.  I  know 
things  concerning  them  that  the  priests  themselves 
dp  not  knowj  and  if  I  told  you  all  I  have  seen  you 
would  be  astonished.  But  it  is  not  all  truths  that  will 
bear  repeatingj  and  my  father,  who  was  nevertheless 
fond  of  telhng  a  tale,  did  not  reveal  a  twentieth  part 
of  what  he  knew.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  he  often 
repeated  the  sanie  stories,;  and  he  has,  to  my  know- 
ledge, related  at  least  a  hundred  times  what  happened 
to  Catherine  Fontaine. 

"  Catherine  Fontaine  was  an  old  spinster  whom  he 
remembered  having  seen  when  he  was  a  child.  I 
should  not  be  surprised  if  there  were  still  as  many  as 
three  old  men  hereabouts  who  remember  having  heard 
of  her,  for  she  was  very  well  known,  and  of  good 
reputation,  though  poor.  She  lived  at  the  corner  of 
Nuns'  Street,  in  the  little  tower  which  you  can  still 
see,  and  which  belongs  to  an  old  tumble-down  house 
looking  on  to  the  garden  of  the  Ursulines.  On  this 
tower  there  are  some  half-effaced  figures  and  inscrip- 
tions; the  late  cure,  of  Ste.  Eulalie,  M.  Levasseur, 
declared  that  there  is  among  them  a  Latin  sentence 
saying  that  love  is  stronger  than  death.  '  This  is  to 
be  understood,'  he  would  add,  '  as  referring  to  divine 
love.' 

"  Catherine  Fontaine  lived  alone  in  the  little  house. 
.She  was  a  lace-maker — you  know  that  the  lace  of 
these  parts  was  very  famous  in  the  old  days.  She  was 
not  known  to  have  any  relations  or  friends.  It  was 
said  that  at  eighteen  she  had  been  in  love  with  the 
young  lord  of  Aumont-Clery,  and  had  been  secretly 
betrothed  to  him.  But  honest  folk  would  not  believe 
a  word  of  this,  and  said  it  was  a  tale  invented  because 
Catherine  Fontaine  looked  more  like  a  lady  than  a 
working  woman — because,  in  spite  of  her  white  hair, 
she  still  preserved  traces  of  great  beauty,  because  she 
had  a  sad  face,  and  because  on  her  finger  was  to  be 
seen  one  of  those  rings  on  which  the  goldsmith  has 
wrought  two  httle  clasped  hands,  and  which  in  olden 
days  used  to  be  exchanged  at  the  betrothal  ceremony. 
You  shall  soon  know  the  truth  of  the  matter. 

"  Catherine  Fontaine  lived  a  devout  life.  .She  was 
a  great  church-goer,  and  went  every  morning,  what- 
ever the  weather,  to  six  o'clock  mass  at  Ste.  Eulalie's. 

"  One  December  night,  while  she  was  asleep  in  her 
little  room,  she  was  awakened  by  the  sound  of  bells ; 
never  doubting  that  they  were  ringing  for  the  first 
mass,  the  pious  soul  dressed  and  went  down  into  the 
street,  where  it  was  too  dark  to  see  the  houses,  and 
where  no  gleam  of  light  showed  in  the  black  sky. 
'And  in  the  darkness  the  silence  was  so  intense  that 


not  even  a  dog  was  to  be  heard  barking  in  the  distance, 
and  that  one  felt  cut  off  from  every  living  being.  But 
Catherine  Fontaine,  who  knew  every  stone  under- 
foot, and  who  could  have  found  her  way  to  the  church 
with  her  eyes  shut,  had  no  difficulty  in  reaching  the 
corner  of  Nuns'  Street  and  Parish  .Street,  where  the 
wooden  house  stands  which  has  a  Tree  of  Jesse  carved 
on  a  great  beam.  When  she  reached  this  spot  she  saw 
that  the  church  doors  were  open,  and  that  a  great  glow 
of  lighted  candles  was  shining  forth.  .She  walked  on, 
and,  passing  through  the  porch,  found  herself  among 
a  numerous  assembly,  which  filled  the  church.  But 
she  did  not  recognise  any  of  the  people  present,  and 
was  surprised  to  see  them  all  dressed  in  velvet  and 
brocade,  with  feathers  in  their  hats,  and  wearing 
swords  in  the  fashion  of  long  ago. 

"  There  were  noblemen  carrying  tall  canes  with  gold 
knobs,  and  ladies  with  lace  caps,  held  in  place  by  a 
jewelled  comb.  Knights  of  the  Order  of  St  Louis 
went  hand  in  hand  with  ladies  who  were  hiding  their 
painted  faces  behind  their  fans,  so  that  all  that  could 
be  seen  was  a  powdered  temple  and  a  patch  at  the 
corner  of  the  eye.  All  of  them  were  noiselessly  taking 
their  places,  and,  as  they  walked,  neither  the  sound 
of  their  steps  upon  the  stone  floor  nor  the  rustle  of 
their  clothes  was  to  be  heard.  The  side  aisles  were 
filled  with  a  crowd  of  young  artisans  in  brown  jerkin, 
linen  breeches,  and  blue  stockings,  who  had  their  arms 
round  the  waists  of  pretty  girls  with  rosy  cheeks  and 
downcast  eyes.  Near  the  holy  water  basins  peasant 
women  in  red  skirts  and  laced  bodices  were  seating 
themselves  on  the  ground  with  the  placidity  of 
domestic  animals,  while  young  fellows  stood  behind 
them,  wide-eyedj  twirling  their  hats  in  their  hands. 
And  it  seemed  as  though  the  expressions  of  all  these 
people  were  mutely  immortalising  the  same  thought, 
at  once  sweet  and  sad. 

"  Kneeling  in  her  accustomed  place,  Catherine 
Fontaine  saw  the  priest  approach  the  altar,  preceded 
by  two  of  the  clergy.  It  was  a  silent  mass,  during 
which  no  sound  could  be  heard  from  the  moving  lips, 
nor  any  tinkle  from  the  useless  bell.  Catherine 
Fontaine  felt  herself  under  the  observation  and 
influence  of  her  mysterious  neighbour,  and,  looking  at 
him  almost  without  turning  her  head,  she  recognised 
the  young  lord  of  Aumont-Clery,  who  had  loved  her, 
and  who  had  been  dead  for  forty-five  years.  She 
recognised  him  by  a  little  mark  under  his  left  ear,  and 
particularly  by  the  shadows  cast  on  his  cheeks  by  his 
long  black  lashes.  He  was  dressed  in  the  red  hunting 
costume,  with  gold  braid,  which  he  was  wearing  on 
tlie  day  when,  meeting  her  in  St  Leonard's  Wood,  he 
had  asked  a  drink  of  her  and  taken  a  kiss.  He  had 
preserved  his  youth  and  his  good  looks ;  his  smile  still 
disclosed  teeth  like  those  of  a  young  wolf. 

"  Catherine  whispered  to  him,  '  My  lord,  you  who 
were  my  love  and  to  whom  long  ago  I  gave  a  girl's 
dearest  possession,  may  God  hold  you  in  His  grace! 
May  He  at  last  inspire  me  with  regret  for  the  sin  I 
committed  with  you ;  for  the  truth  is  that,  white-haired 
and  near  death  as  I  am,  I  do  not  yet  repent  of  having 
loved  you.  But,  my  dead  love,  my  good  lord,  teR  me 
who  are  these  people  in  the  dress  of  olden  days  who 
are  attending  this  Silent  mass?' 

"  The  lord  of  Aumont-Clery  replied,  in  a  voice 
softer  than  a  breath  and  yet  clearer  than  crystal : 
'  Catherine,  these  men  and  women  are  souls  from 
purgatory  who,  like  us,  have  offended  God  by  the  sin 
of  carnal  love,  but  who  are  not  for  that  reason  cut  off 


January  31,  ij^ij 


EVERYMAN 


497 


from  God,  because  their  sin,  like  ours,  was  free  from 
evil  intent.  While,  parted  from  what  they  loved  on 
earth,  they  are  being  purified  in  the  lustral  fire  of 
purgatory,  they  suffer  the  pains  of  absence,  and  this 
suffering  is  most  cruel  to  them.  So  unhappy  are  they 
that  an  angel  from  heaven  takes  pity  on  the  anguish 
of  their  love.  With  God's  permission  he  every  year, 
for  one  hour  of  the  night,  unites  the  lovers  in  their 
parish  church,  where  they  are  permitted  to  attend  the 
mass  of  the  shades  hand  in  hand.  This  is  the  truth. 
If  it  is  given  to  me  to  see  you  here  before  your  death, 
Catherine,  it  has  not  been  brought  about  without  God's 
permission.' 

"  And  Catherine  Fontaine  replie<iP':  '  I  would  I  could 
die  and  become  beautiful  again,  as,  my  dead  lord,  in 
the  days  when  I  gave  you  to  drink  in  the  forest.' 

"  While  they  talked  thus  softly  a  very  old  canon 
was  collecting  alms  and  offering  a  great  brass  plate 
to  the  congregation,  who,  one  after  the  other,  dropped 
into  it  old  coins  which  have  not  been  current  for  long 
past :  six-guinea  pieces,  florins,  ducats,  ducatoons, 
jacobus  and  rose-nobles ;  and  the  coins  fell  silently. 
At  last  the  old  canon  stopped  before  Catherine 
Fontaine,  who  searched  in  her  pocket  without  finding 
a  farthing.  Then,  unwilling  to  refuse  an  offering,  she 
took  from  her  finger  the  ring  the  knight  had  given 
her  the  day  before  his  death,  and  dropped  it  into  the 
brass  plate.  The  gold  ring  as  it  fell  rang  like  a  ereat 
bell-clapper,  and,  at  the  sounding  noise  it  made,  the 
knight,  the  canon,  the  officiating  priest,  the  clergy,  the 
ladies,  their  cavaliers,  and  the  whole  congregation 
vanished ;  the  candles  went  out  and  Catherine  was 
left  alone  in  the  darkness." 

His  tale  concluded,  the  sacristan  took  a  large  gulp 
of  wine,  remained  thoughtful  for  a  minute,  and  then 
began  again  as  follows.  "  I  have  told  you  the  story 
as  my  father  told  it  to  me  many  a  time,  and  I  think  it 
is  true,  because  it  agrees  with  all  I  have  noticed  as  to 
the  habits  and  customs  peculiar  to  the  dead.  I  have 
been  much  in  the  company  of  the  dead  ever  since  my 
childhood,  and  I  know  that  it  is  their  habit  to  return 
to  their  love.  So  dead  misers  wander  about  at  night 
near  the  treasures  they  have  hidden  in  their  life- 
time. They  keep  good  watch  over  their  gold,  but  the 
trouble  they  take,  far  from  serving  them,  turns  to  their 
hurt,  and  it  is  not  rare  to  find  money  buried  in  the 
ground  by  digging  in  a  spot  haunted  by  a  ghost. 
Again,  dead  husbands  come  in  the  night  to  trouble 
their  wives  who  have  married  again,  and  I  could  name 
several  men  who  have  kept  better  watch  over  their 
wives  after  death  than  they  ever  did  in  their  life- 
time. These  last  are  blameworthy,  for,  in  all  justice, 
dead  men  ought  not  to  be  jealous.  But  I  am  telling 
you  what  I  have  noticed,  and  one  must  beware  of  this 
when  one  marries  a  widow.  Besides,  the  story  I  have 
told  you  is  proved  in  the  following  way. 

"  In  the  morning  after  that  night  of  wonders 
Catherine  Fontaine  was  found  dead  in  her  room.  And 
the  beadle  of  Ste.  Eulalie  found  in  the  brass  plate 
used  for  alms  a  gold  ring  with  two  clasped  hands. 
Besides,  I  am  not  a  man  to  tell- stories  in  jest.  Suppose 
we  call  for  another  bottle  of  wine !  " 


.  The  path  led  by  an  easy  descent  to  the  edge  of  the  lake,  which 
now  unfolded  itself  .  .  .  in  all  its  languid  and  silent  beauty. 
Willows  bent  their  tender  foliage  over  it.  Reeds,  like  pliant 
swords,  swayed  their  delicate  plumes  on  the  water.  They  stood 
ruHling  in.  islands,  and  around  them  the  water-lilies  spread  their 
broad  heart-shaped  leaves  and  their  pure  white  flowers.  Over  the 
flowering  islands  shrill  dragon-fiies  flew,  whirling  and  dart- 
ing, with  emerald  or  sappliire  •  breast-plates  and  wings  of 
flame.  .  .  .  I'rom  its  lowly  stem  the  iris  j'ielded  them  its  .scent; 
all  around  the  ribwort  unrolled  its  lace  on  the  edge  of  the 
sleeping  waters  which  were  studded  with  the  loosestrife's  purple 
flowers.— /"Wot  "Bet,  Vie  •Pn'titess  of  the  Pivaffs,"  by  Atiatjh 
France. 


MR.   DARRELL   FIGGIS'    ESSAYS* 

Of  the  sixteen  papers  in  this  volume,  thirteen  deal 
with  Victorian  and  post-\'ictorian  writers.  Two  are 
devoted  to  J.  M.  Synge,  and  those  are  by  far  the  most 
valuable,  embodying,  as  it  seems  to  us,  the  final  ver- 
dict on  the  work  of  that  gifted  writer.  Mr.  Figgis 
regards  Ibsen  and  Synge — ^the  former  for  "  breadtli 
and  scope,"  the  latter  for  "  sheer  beauty  " — as  two 
modern  dramatists  who  pre-eminently  stand  out 
"  from  the  ruck  of  mere  journeyman  work."  But  his 
admiration  for  Synge  is  by  no  means  unqualified. 

"  If  there  is  one  thing  more  than  another  aoticeable  in 
Synge's  work,  it  is  his  small  and  limited  field.  ...  It  is  not 
small  only  in  its  final  achievement :  it  is  small  also  wkbia 
that  achievement,  since  there  is  a  certain  sameness  runaiag 
through  it.  There  is  also  a  character  of  unhealthiness  in 
it  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  neglect." 

This  is  well  and  wisely  said,  and  we  hope  it  will  be 
taken  to  heart  by  those  whose  infatuation  has  led 
them  to  think  of  Synge  as  being  only  a  little  lower 
than  Shakespeare  himself.- 

Equally  interesting  is  the  paper  on  another  distin- 
guished Irish  dramatist — Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats — to  whom, 
as  we  are  reminded,  Synge  owed  practically  his 
literary  being.  Mr.  Figgis,  however,  is  concerned 
merely  with  Mr.  Yeats'  poetry.  Here,  again,  he  is  oti 
unassailable  ground  when  he  says  that  Mr.  Yeats'  art 
is  "  that  of  simplicity  wrought  mystical  and  magical. 
It  deals  only  with  essences.  When  he  succeeds  his 
success  is  that  of  pure  delight ;  when  he  fails  there 
is  either  confusion  or  banality."  On  the  other  hand, 
Mr.  Figgis'  appraisement  of  Mr.  William  Watson  is 
too  high.  To  say  that  "next  to  Milton  I  know  no 
craftsmanship  so  complete  in  English  verse  "  is  surely 
to  express  a  view  which,  even  when  every  allowance  is 
made  for  the  superb  quality  of  much  of  Mr.  Watson's 
work,  will  not  command  general  approval. 

The  paper  on  Meredith  is  in  Mr.  Figgis'  best  critical 
vein.  He  is  one  of  the  few  persons,  we  should 
imagine,  who  have  "  read  through  Meredith,  work  by 
work,  prose  and  poetry,  in  chronological  order."  As 
the  result  of  this  formidable  mental  effort,  Mr.  Figgis 
has  become  impressed  by  the  organic  unity  of  Mere- 
dith's thought,  and  by  the  fact  that  philosophy  plays 
a  vital  part  in  the  novels.  He  sums  up  Meredith's 
philosophy  in  one  word,  "  Earth,"  its  correlative  being 
"  Man." 

The  centenary  tribute  to  Dickens,  while  it  does  not 
advance  anything  particularly  new,  utters  many  things 
in  an  interesting  and  attractive  way.  More  penetrat- 
ing is  the  companion  paper  on  Thackeray.  In  the  case 
of  the  author  of  "  Vanity  Fair  "  the  critics  are  never 
likely  to  be  agreed,  but  Mr.  Figgis  contrives,  within 
brief  compass,  to  state  a  point  of  view  both  shrewd  and 
moderate. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  read  any  portion  of  Thackeray  without 
realising  that  here,  if  ever,  was  a  man  of  genius,  if  he  had 
only  been  content  absolutely  and  fearlessly  to  trust  that 
genius,  and  to  dare  it  in  the  face  of  proprieties  and  smug 
conventionalities." 

No  space  is  left  in  which  to  call  attention  to  the 
exhilarating  papers  on  Browning,  Mr.  Robert 
Bridges,  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw,  Mr.  W.  H.  Davies,  and 
Mr.  Herbert  Trench,  but  enough  perhaps  has  been 
said  to  show  that  Mr.  Figgis'  book  ought  to  be  in  the 
hands  of  all  who  appreciate  sane  and  robust  criticism 
wedded  to  a  style  of  singular  charm. 

In  preparing  a  second  edition  Mr.  Figgis  should 
remember  that  the  name  of  the  Edinburgh  revie>ver 
who  cried  out  on  Wordsworth's  "  Excursion,'^  '''  This 
will  never  do,"  was  not  Jeffrey i',  but  Jeffrey. 

*  "Studies  and  Appreciations."  B-v  Darrel'.  Figjis.  ijs.  nst. 
(Dent.) 


498 


EVERYMAN 


jA.N-r/.' 


THE    NIGHT   SIDE    OF    LONDON 


To  tlie  stranger  within  her  gates,  London  at  night 
may  seem  drab,  dull,  forbidding,  presenting  only  miles 
upon  miles  of  darkened  streets  and  heavy  houses. 
Those  who  know-  and  love  the  mammoth  city,  iiowever, 
have  found  that  its  night  side  has  an  interest  all  its 
own,  strong  enough  to  tempt  them  sometimes  from  the 
cosy  shelter  of  their  homes  to  look  again  upon  the 
strange  scenes,  the  weird  effects,  the  almost  incredible 
contrasts  that  make  London  at  night  the  most  fasci- 
nating place  in  the  world.  The  very  streets  seem 
clothed  in  a  new,  a  wonderful  aspect,  as  though  you 
were  seeing  them  for  the  first  time.  Filled  as  they 
are  with  an  unexpected,  a  delicious  quietude,  and  freed 
from  the  pressure  of  the  crowds  that  throng  them  all 
day  long,  you  notice  a  thousand  new  points  about 
them,  and  you  realise  that  till  you  have  seen  London 
at  night,  you  have  not  really  seen  her  at  all. 
*         *         * 

Entering  the  City  proper  by  its  eastern  gate,  having, 
let  us  suppose,  reached  Liverpool  Street  by  an  early 
morning  train,  you  cannot  forbear  a  gasp  at  the  silence 
that  has  descended  upon  the  Temple  of  Mammon,  for 
not  a  sound  is  to  be  heard  save  the  eerie  echo  of  your 
own  footsteps  as  you  swing  along,  wondering,  as  well 
you  may,  if  anywhere  else  in  the  civilised  world,  let 
alone  London,  there  is  a  spot  more  absolutely  deserted, 
more  utterly  free  of  man'  Not  a  soul,  not  a  living 
creature,  can  you  see.  If  you  were  to  choose  a  spot 
for  an  assassination,  surely  it  would  be  here,  within  a 
stone's-throw  of  Throgmorton  Street,  where  all  day 
long  men  strive  and  shout,  but  which  is  now  hushed  to 
a  profound  stillness.  And  yet,  even  here,  activity 
suddenly  breaks  the  silence,  for,  see,  a  smart  young 
messenger  boy,  who  ought,  you  think,  to  have  been  in 
bed  these  four  hours  and  more,  swiftly  emerges  from 
a  building  from  which  the  lights  are  flashing  into  the 
sombre  mirk  of  Cornhill.  It  is  from  the  cable  offices 
that  Mercury  has  come,  bearing  you  know  not  what 
message  of  life  or  death,  that  has  been  received,  per- 
haps, from  the  uttermost  ends  of  the  earth,  a  message, 
perhaps,  that  is  to  tell  the  nations  that  war  has  broken 
out,  or  that  a  great  ruler  is  dead,  or,  who  knows  ?  that 
"  earthquake  has  hit  'Frisco  again."  Who  can  tell  what 
an  hour  may  bring  forth  ?  You  recall  that  memorable 
night  in  December,  1895,  when  Mr.  Chamberlain,  sick 
of  waiting  for  news  of  Jamieson  and  his  raiders  at  the 
Colonial  Office,  and,  with  characteristic  directness, 
drove  straight  to  the  headquarters  of  the  Cable  Com- 
pany, and,  if  you  are  human,  you  think  with  a  pang 
of  sadness  of  the  tragedy  which  has  rendered  that 
statesman  silent  as  the  streets  about  you.  But  those 
streets  are  soon  behind  you,  and,  marching  on,  you 
reach  Fleet  Street,  thronged  now  with  carls,  crowded 
with  shouting,  eager  men,  who  are  loaded  with  bundles 
of  papers,  and  with  the  roar  of  the  presses  so  insis- 
tently in  your  ears  that  you  are  eager  to  escape  into 
the  Strand,  the  region  of  Bohemia.  Here,  for  the 
first  time  on  your  tour  of  inspection,  you  find  some- 
thing of  the  London  that  you  see  every  day.  There 
are  cabmen,  taxi-drivers,  young  men  in  evening  dress. 
One  who  has  returned  from  a  concert  embarrassed 
-  with  an  enormous  'cello,  is  arguing  with  the  proprietor 
of  a  "  growler."  "  I  have  paid  you  your  legal  fare,"  he 
remarked  stiffly.  "  Yus,  guv'nor,  that's  all  right  for 
yourself,"  retorts  Jehu,  "  but,"  with  withering  scorn, 
and  pointing  at  the  gargantuan  'cello,  "  'oiv  about  the 
fiUe?"  ,         »         » 

If  you  are  not  too  tired  with  your  walk,  and  care  to 
saunter  up  Bedford  Street,  you  will  have  suddenly 


brought  before  your  eyes  the  most  brilliant  night  scene 
that  all  London  affords.  You  are  in  Covent  Garden, 
amid  a  blaze  of  colour.  The  air  is  heavy  with  the 
scent  of  roses ;  there  are  masses  of  lilies,  carnations, 
the  spoils  of  a  thousand  gardens,  the  harvest  of  the 
countryside.  Porters,  hoarse  of  voice,  burly  of  frame, 
a  pyramid  of  baskets  on  their  heads,  lurch  across  your 
path.  Costers  raucously  chaffer  for  their  wares,  and 
pile  their  barrows  with  vegetables,  heaping  marrows, 
cabbages,  and  lettuces  in  a  glorious  mass  of  colour. 
Strawberries  pervade  the  atmosphere,  pottles  and 
pottles  from  the  fields  of  Kent.  Flower  women  argue 
over  bundles  of  blossoms,  and,  amid  a  crowd  of  in- 
terested spectators,  my  Lord  Tomnoddy,  who  has 
been  dining  out,  and  is  taxi-ing  home,  drops  in  to 
spend  a  fi'-pound  note  and  to  cover  his  companion  with 
a  wealth  of  floral  offerings  as  bright  as  the  sacred  lamp 
of  burlesque,  of  which  she  is  a  high  priestess. 
*         *         * 

You  must  not  go  home  yet.  Not  till  you  have  seen 
one  other  night  scene,  just  a  stone's-throw  from  the 
Strand,  too,  where,  under  the  catacombs  of  the  arches 
beneath  the  Adelphi,  there  huddle  together  in  shape- 
less masses  the  outcasts  of  the  city,  creatures  that  once 
w^ere  men — and  women — now  broken  in  heart  and 
spirit,  chilled  to  the  bone,  compelled  thus  to  burrow 
underground  and  to  share  their  shelter  with  the  rats. 

"  Oh  it  is  pitiful, 
Near  a  whole  city  full 
Home  they  have  none." 

For  them  there  is  no  rest.  For  them  there  is  no 
repose.  They  will  start  the  day  too  exhausted,  too 
weary  to  make  a  real  effort  to  find  work,  too  weak  to  do 
it  were  it  provided.  They  must  look  with  strained  eyes 
at  the  cinema  show  in  the  Strand  of  Dante's  "  Inferno," 
for  the  lost  souls  therein  are  not  more  hopeless,  not 
more  tortured.  *         *         * 

In  the  suburbs,  on  the  fringe  of  Greater  London, 
on  the  open  spaces  still  left  as  a  harbour  of  refuge  to 
the  City's  waifs  and  strays,  you  will  find  men,  women, 
and  children  huddled  under  the  shelter  of  the  trees 
and  bushes,  nestling  close  to  the  earth,  that  in  their 
case  proves  but  a  stern  stepmother.  Once. — it  was  a 
sight  never  to  be  forgotten — a  car  drew  up  beside  one 
of  the  "  Greens "  in  Hammersmith ;  a  tall,  opulent- 
looking  man  alighted  and  strode  tow-ards  the 
shadowy  forms  outlined  on  the  grass.  He  did  not 
wait  to  question  or  inspect,  but  simply  threw  largesse 
amongst  them  with  a  generous  hand.  A  convenient 
coffee-stall  hove  into  view,  and  a  stampede  was  made 
in  its  direction. 

The  poor  things  could  not  give  their  orders  quick 
enough ;  one — she  was  a  grey-haired  matron,  with 
two  little  ones  clinging  to  her  skirts — pulled  at  the 
sleeve  of  the  stranger  and  thanked  him  in  such  broken 
tones  of  gratitude  and  eagerness  that  in  his  own  eyes 
the  tears  began  to  start. 

But,  see,  the  night  is  ending,  and  a  flush  of  rose  tints 
the  sky.  In  the  parks  the  outcasts  are  trying  to  make 
their  poor  toilets,  washing  their  hands  in  the  Serpen- 
tine, the  women  trying  pitifully  to  arrange  their  hair. 
The  lions'  whelps  are  leaving  the  shadow  of  the  Nelson 
Column.  Jeames  is  stirring  in  Mayfair,  and  Lord  T. 
is  turning  in  in  Curzon  Street.  Down  the  river  at 
Bermondsey  the  dockers  arc  up,  waiting  to  get  busy 
with  the  vessels  that  have  come  up  London's  river  in 
the  night  with  bread  for  her  millions.  The  armies  are 
beginning  to  pour  over  the  bridges.  The  day's  work 
has  bejfun. 


Jakiary  yt,  191] 


EVERYMAN 


499 


THE    FUTURE  OF  THE   RUSSIAN  CHURCH 
BY    DR.    PERCY    DEARMER 


The  evils  in  Russia  are  more  picturesque  than 
the  good,  and  form  peculiarly  vivid  material  for  novels 
and  plays ;  from  whence  come  many  one-sided 
English  ideas.  Yet  when  an  advanced  Radical  like 
the  late  Mr.  Stead  visited  the  Empire,  he  returned 
full  of  enthusiasm  for  what  he  Had  seen ;  and  most 
Englishmen  who  get  to  know  the  Russian  people 
retain  for  them  ever  after  a  particularly  warm  corner 
of  their  hearts.  It  is  certainly  so  with  myself :  a  year 
has  nearly  passed  since  I  left  Moscow,  and  to-day  the 
frost  in  the  London  streets  brings  back  to  my  mind 
the  snowy  roofs  and  golden  cupolas  shining  under  a 
blue  sky,  as  when  I  last  looked  clown  upon  them  from 
the  Kremlin  ;  and  I  long  to  be  in  touch  again  with  the 
Eastern  Church  and  to  feel  again  the  brotherliness  of 
the  Russian  people. 

For  that  is  the  characteristic  of  Russia.  It  is  a 
family,  and  its  very  quarrels  are  family  quarrels, — 
which,  perhaps,  accounts  for  their  violence.  Solidarity 
is  the  supreme  Russian  quality — or  to  use  the  Russian 
word,  sobornost,  which  means  more,  and  carries  the 
sense  of  national  unity  into  the  sacredness  of  religion. 
The  Russian  character  is  indeed  bound  up  with  reli- 
gion, and  forms  a  brotherhood  of  faith  in  a  way  that 
we  do  not  know  in  England.  'And  especially  is  this 
the  case  with  the  peasantry,  which  is  .Russia.  The 
Russian  word  for  peasant  is  "  Christian  " ;  and  the 
peasant  is  a  Christian  just  in  those  points  where  Chris- 
tianity is  most  difficult  to  us — patient,  simple,  meek, 
poor  in  spirit,  and  very  charitable,  he  is  a  brother  in 
his  village  community,  and  the  Tsar  is  his  "little 
Father."  He  has  the  qualities  of  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  and  is  a  born  evangelical. 

The  history  of  Russia  has  been  a  long  trial  of  its 
solidarity  and  patience,  first  in  its  struggle  under  the 
Tartar  yoke,  then  in  its  efforts  to  free  itself  from  the 
Poles  (who  held  Moscow  in  Shakespeare's  lifetime), 
then  in  its  subsequent  expansion.  The  Christianity 
of  Russia  has  been  intimately  bound  up  with  its  politi- 
cal history,  so  that  the  State  bonds  are  now  too  close, 
and  Russian  ecclesiastics  are  working  to  restore  the 
Patriarchate  of  Moscow  and  to  substitute  it  for  the 
Holy  Synod.  Yet  the  very  fact  that  the  head  of  the 
Synod  is  a  layman  nominated  by  the  Tsar  is  itself 
significant,  and  of  a  piece  with  the  way  in  which  an 
ordinary  parish  church  is  worked  by  laymen.  The 
people  do  not  depend  upon  their  minister,  as  they  do 
in  England ;  a  bad  priest  does  not  empty  his  church 
• — the  people  see  that  he  keeps  up  the  services,  and 
stand  in  their  crowds,  as  before,  packed  together  for 
the  long  Liturgy  of  the  Eastern  Church.  Reli- 
gion is  everywhere,  and  its  symbols:  sacred  ikons 
are  in '  every  room,  in  the  restaurants,  the  cafe- 
chantants,  even  in  the  brothels:  it  is  bone  of  the 
people's  bone,  and  flesh  of  its  flesh.  And  there  is  no 
self-consciousness  about  it,  no  false  shame:  a 
peasant  in  his  sheepskin,  rugged  of  hair  and  beard, 
kneeling  on  the  frozen  ground — that  is  typically 
Russian  ;  but  even  more  typical  to  my  mind  is  the 
picture  which  lingers  in  my  memory  of  the  great  rail- 
way station  waiting-room  at  Petersburg,  with  its  two 
altar-like  ikons,  and  a  prosperous  merchant  in  his 
snow-besprinkled  furs  crossing  himself  with  his 
cigar. 

All  this  which  I  have  tried  to  sketch  means,  I  think, 
two  things — that  the  Russian  Church  will  endure,  and 
that  it  will  always  be  strongly  national  and  nationally 


strong.  The  Russian  Church  is  indeed  going  through 
a  period  of  religious  crisis.  It  is  like  other  Churches 
in  this ;  but  it  is  less  prepared :  Western  criticism  has 
come  to  shake  it,  and  it  possesses  an  insufficiently 
educated  clergy.  Scepticism  is  widely  spread  among 
the  "  Intelligenza,"  and  is  not  unknown  in  the  semin- 
aries. There  may  be  heavy  losses  in  the  next  gene- 
ration, and  obscurantist  bishops  may  produce  a  catas- 
trophe. The  autocracy  too  (or  the  bureaucracy)  may 
make  further  blunders,  and  the  Church  may  be  fatally 
involved  in  them.  Very  likely  the  Russian  Church  is 
going  to  be  worse  before  it  is  better. 

Yet  I  think  its  roots  are  so  deep  that  it  will  in  the 
end  recover  and  endure.  And  it  will  be  national. 
Probably  it  will  be  less  isolated  from  the  West  in  the 
future ;  but  there  are  few  signs  of  its  making  any 
terms  with  the  Western  Papacy — fewer  signs  even 
than  there  were  in  the  past.  The  period  of  copying 
Italian  architecture  and  French  ways  is  over,  as  the 
Germanising  policy  of  Peter  the  Great  is  over.  Russia 
has  got  much  harm,  as  well  as  good,  from  the  West, 
and  means  to  go  forward  into  the  future  on  Russian 
lines.  And  surely  she  is  right:  she  still  has  many 
beautiful  and  precious  things  which  we  have  lost ;  and 
now  that  she  has  a  great  hterature,  and  great  artists 
of  her  own,, and  men  of  science,  she  is  wise  to  do 
things  in  her  own  way,  if  haply  she  may  avoid  some 
of  our  Western  mistakes. 

Now,  the  Orthodox  Church  of  Russia  has  always 
been  a  great  missionary  Church,  which  is  little  realised 
by  us,  because  (characteristically)  the  Russian  mis- 
sionaries have  followed  the  flag — or  preceded  it,  and 
have  had  little  touch  with  Western  missions.  This 
began  when  Russia  was  almost  covered  by  pagan 
tribes ;  it  spread  through  the  conversion  of  peoples 
whose  very  names  are  unknown  to  us — Ijor,  Tchud, 
Korel,  for  instance — till  all  Russia  was  converted.  In 
the  sixteenth  century  the  Church,  under  enormous  diffi- 
culties, began  to  work  in  Kazan,  Astrakhan,  and 
Siberia.  In  the  nineteenth  century  a  great  educa- 
tional movement  spread  from  Kazan,  through  Nicholas 
Ivanovitch  Ilminski,  who  was  a  remarkable  linguist, 
even  among  Russians:  he  was  a  master  of  Hebrew, 
Greek,  Latin,  Arabic,  and  Persian,  and  he  also  knew 
Turkish,  Tartar,  Yakut,  Altai,  Kirgis,  Tcheremis 
Mordva^and  many  others !  The  Scriptures  were  trans- 
lated into  these  strange  tongues,  in  the  pronunciation  ot 
which  "  not  only  the  throat,  the  tongue,  the  teeth,  the 
cheeks  take  part,  but  also  the  eyebrows  and  the  lines 
in  the  forehead,  and  even,  it  would  seem,  the 
hair."  Strange  tongues  indeed! — in  Samoyede 
there  was  no  word  for  bread  or  fruit  (there 
being  neither  in  the  land),  and  none  for  love 
or  mercy;  and  one  well-known  text  had  to  be 
translated,  "  Be  ye  wise  as  ermines  and  simple  as 
seal  cubs." 

And  still  Russia  spreads.  After  North  Asia  came 
Central  Asia — the  strange  hidden  regions  where  the 
human  race  began.  And  everj'where  the  Russian 
Church  is  at  work,  herself  Eastern,  with  a  natural 
affinity  to  Oriental  ways.  Certainly  she  has  a  future 
in  Asia.  From  Constantinople  have  sprung  the  Slav 
Churches  which  already  stretch,  continuous  and  solid, 
from  the  mountains  of  Montenegro  to  the  remotest 
plains  of  Siberia,  from  the  gates  of  Italy  on  the 
Adriatic  to  the  Behring  Strait  and  the  Sea  of 
Japan. 


50G 


EVERYMAN 


January  31,  1913 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE   WEEK 

Balzac's  "Cousin  Pons"    *  *  *    By  Henri  Mazel 


None  of  Balzac's  novels  brings  us  into  closer  touch 
with  the  author  than  "  Le  Cousin  Pons."  The  psycho- 
logy of  the  work  is  singularly  subtle,  while  the  plot  is 
both  interesting  and  pathetic.  Further,  it  is  a  book 
that  anybody  can  read. 

I  will  try  to  sketch  as  lightly  as  I  can  the  sad  for- 
tunes of  the  kindly  soul  whom  Balzac  has  drawn. 
Cousin  Pons,  about  the  year  1 844,  was  a  tiny,  wizened, 
old  man  whom  everyone  turned  round  to  stare  after 
in  the  street,  because  he  stuck  to  the  fashions  of  thirty 
years  earlier,  when  he  was  young.  He  wore  a  light 
brown  English  "  Spencer  "  over  a  dark  green  coat  with 
white  metal  buttons,  a  threefold  waistcoat,  an  immense 
cravat,  in  which  his  chin  was  buried  like  a  nut- 
cracker's head,  crowned  by  a  huge  silk  hat,  perpetually 
on  the  point  of  tumbling  backwards. 

But  the  old  caricature  of  a  man  was,  nevertheless, 
an  artist,  being  both  an  accomplished  musician  and  a 
connoisseur  in  painting.  Indeed,  in  the  latter  art  his 
unerring  judgment  had  enabled  him  to  profit  by  the 
whirlwind  of  the  Revolution  and  the  Napoleonic  epic, 
when  art  was  at  a  discount,  to  get  together  the  best 
collection  in  Paris  of  Italian  and  Flemish  masters.  But 
nobody  knew  of  their  existence.  A  confirmed  old 
bachelor.  Cousin  Pons  never  asked  anybody  to  his 
house  except  one  old  friend,  a  German  musician  named 
Schmucke,  who  was  as  queer  a  creature  as  himself ;  in 
fact,  the  owner  of  so  many  masterpieces  guarded  their 
privacy  against  the  public  eye  as  jealously  as  does  the 
Sultan  his  seraglio. 

This  worthy  old  gentleman  had  one  weakness.  He 
was  a  gourmand  whose  mouth  so  watered  after 
savoury  meats  that  he  used  eagerly  to  accept  the  occa- 
sional invitations  of  a  distant  relative,  M.  Camusot  de 
Manville,  President  of  one  of  the  divisions  of  the 
King's  Court  in  Paris.  This  he  did,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  the  President's  wife  showed  no  great  liking  for  a 
poor  devil  whose  humble  function  was  to  lead  the 
orchestra  in  a  small  theatre,  and  of  whom  she  con- 
descendingly spoke  as  "  poor  Cousin  Pons."  The 
novel  opens  with  the  President's  wife  trampling  so 
heavily  on  the  feelings  of  the  "poor  relation" 
(although  he  had  just  made  her  a  present  of  one  of  the 
best  things  in  his  collection)  that  Cousin  Pons,  hurt, 
miserable,  and  heart-broken,  got  up  and  walked  out 
of  the  President's  house,  swearing  never  to  put  foot 
inside  it  again. 

But  the  amiable  old  virtuoso  has  no  malice  about 
him,  and  it  is  enough  for  the  President  to  make  a  little 
speech  about  family  jars  and  things  not  being  really 
meant,  for  him  to  forgive  them,  and  even  try  to  return 
good  for  evil  by  making  a  match  for  their  ill-dowered 
daughter  with  a  German  banker  who  was  four  times 
over  a  millionaire.  The  affair  went  like  clockwork, 
and  Cousin  Pons  was  in  the  seventh  heaven,  when  at 
what  was  intended  to  be  the  betrothal  breakfast  the 
rich  banker  abruptly  called  the  match  off,  explaining 
with  German  brusqueness  that  he  has  never  been 
informed  that  the  young  lady  was  an  only  daughter, 
that  all  only  daughters  are  abominably  spoilt,  and  that, 
this  being  so,  he  won't  marry  her.  And  the  Presi- 
dent's wife,  fancying  this  to  be  a  vengeful  stab  plotted 
between  the  millionaire  from  the  other  side  of  the 
Rhine  and  the  spiteful  old  cousin,  closed  her  door 
against  the  latter,  and  said  such  things  about  him  to 
their  acquaintances  that  the  poor  old  man  found  him- 
self cut  by  everybody.     So  crushed  was  Cousin  Pons 


by  this  unfair  coalition,  and  so  broken-hearted  was 
he  at  finding  himself  thus  slandered  and  misunder- 
stood, that  he  fell  ill,  very  ill  indeed ;  and  from  this 
point  onward  the  reader  sees  the  man's  sickbed  be- 
coming a  focus  of  low  greeds  and  ignoble  specula- 
tions. The  dirty  wench,  Cibot,  his  concierge,  and  her 
neighbour,  Remonencq,  the  marine-store  dealer,  have 
got  an  inkling  of  the  existence  of  certain  valuable 
treasures  in  the  collector's  flat.  They  manage  to  bring 
into  his  rooms  one  Magus,  a  Jew,  who  keeps  a 
curiosity  shop,  and  is  amazed  to  behold  this  incredible 
prize. 

The  sinister  trio  see  a  veritable  fortune  before 
them,  and  they  proceed  to  lay  formal  siege  to  it.  Poor 
Pons,  who  takes  a  long  time  over  his  dying,  has 
nobody  to  defend  him  but  his  old  friend  Schmucke ; 
and  what  can  he  do  against  the  infernal  alliance  of 
the  concierge,  the  marine-store  dealer,  and  the 
curiosity-shop  Jew?  More  vampires  come  flapping 
to  join  the  alliance,  a  shady  man  of  business,  a  ras- 
cally notary,  a  hypocritical  doctor,  not  to  mention 
others,  some,  working  on  their  own  and  some  in  the 
interest  of  the  President's  wife.  She  has  found  out 
what  a  fortune  the  old  collector  possesses  in  his 
mysterious  abode ;  she  is  furious  at  her  ill-luck  in 
having  quarrelled  with  him,  and  her  object  is  to  keep 
him  from  making  a  will  disinheriting  her,  or,  if  he 
does  so,  to  arrange  for  its  invalidation. 

However,  before  he  actually  dies,  the  old  man  does 
have  time  to  make  a  will,  leaving  his  whole  collec- 
tion to  his  inseparable  friend,  the  worthy  Schmucke ; 
but  the  latter,  simple  as  a  child,  overwhelmed  by  his 
loss,  and  hunted  by  tlie  whole  pack  of  commercial  and 
legal  hounds,  does  not  know  which  way  to  turn.  A 
writ  is  served  upon  him,  and  he  finds  himself  accused 
of  having  exercised  undue  influence  over  a  testator, 
a  serious  crime  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  which  punishes 
it  with  severity ;  and  this  completes  his  discomfiture. 
He  consents  to  renounce  his  friend's  legacy  in  con- 
sideration of  a  mere  pittance  of  ;^ioo  a  year  for  him- 
self, enough  for  his  own  humble  needs,  as  well  as  of 
a  few  thousand  francs  which  he  insists  must  be 
allotted  to  a  certain  minor  employee  of  the  theatre, 
who  alone  amid  the  greedy  pack  of  rogues  had  shown 
pity  and  affection  for  poor  Cousin  Pons.  Thus  the 
finale  is  that  the  President's  wife  becomes  the  heiress 
of  the  wonderful  collection. 

This  bare  outline  gives  a  very  inadequate  idea  of 
the  novel.  Seldom  has  the  mass  of  dirty  jobs  that  do 
sometimes  make  up  modern  life  been  painted  more 
clearly,  more  vividly,  and  v/ith  so  much  pathos.  The 
main  battle  rages  round  the  bedside  of  the  dying  man, 
but  there  are  fresh  intrigues,  cunning  and  shameful, 
which  spring  to  life  and  come  into  collision  with  each 
other ;  there  are  ambitious  political  and  social 
schemes  on  the  part  of  the  President  and  his  wife, 
dirty  tricks  on  the  part  of  the  shady  subordinates  who 
work  for  the  President,  but  have  to  avoid  com- 
promising him,  actual  crimes  committed  by  the  lowest 
of  the  scoundrels,  the  concierge  poisoning  her  husband 
in  order  to  many  the  curiosity-shop  man,  after  having 
helped  the  latter  to  steal  the  best  pictures  in  the  collec- 
tion without  even  waiting  for  the  death  of  poor  Pons 

And  all  these  characters,  weaving  the  threads  of 
these  multiple  intrigues,  are  marvellously  drawn,  every 

[Ceiitiiiucd  ill  fag<  50i.) 


]A!ii;AKV    JI,    I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


501 


Which  are  Balzac's  best  novels? 

The  Great  French  Author's  Masterpieces,  as  chosen  by 
Clement  Shorter,  Editor  of  the  ifphere  —  the  only  com- 
plete and  unezpurgated  edition — First  payment  2/6  only. 


To  the  man  or  woman  who  is  concerned  with  the  study  of 
character  as  the  mainspring  of  action,  as  to  the  philosophic 
observer  of  mankind  and  to  the  plain,  straightforward  reader 
who  likes  his  fiction  to  be  a  real  record  of  real  life,  the  novels 
of  Balzac  have  an  enduring  charm. 

How  simple  is  his  spell !  How  lightly  he  taxes  the  mind 
with  all  his  greatness  1  How  easily  and  yet  how^  subtly  does 
he  make  clear  the  working  of  the  human  heart,  unchanged 
and  unchanging  throughout  a  constantly  changing  civilisa- 
tion I 

An  immense  sensation  was  created  in  the  publishing  world 
by  the  issue  of  "  The  Caxton  Balzac  " — this  being  the  only 
complete  and  unexpurgated  edition  of  Balzac's  Works  ever 
published  in  England.  And  there  is  no  doubt  that  to  the 
publication  of  the  Caxton  Edition  of  Balzac's  Works  is  largely 
due  that  revival  of  the  cult  of  Balzac  amongst  cultured 
Englishmen  and  Englishwomen,  and  that  practical  realisa- 
tion that  Balzac's  novels  are  the  Books  of  Humanity,  the 
novels  of  the  world,  and  the  stories  for  all  time. 

It  will  be  good  news  to  those  who  are  only  beginning  to 
realise  that  the  novels  of  Balzac,  more  than  those  of  any 
other  writer,  will  bear  reading  and  re-reading  again  and  again 
to  hear  that  the  Caxton  Publishing  Company  is  now 
issuing  in  a  small  series  a  selection  of  the  Best  Novels  of 
Balzac  for  the  convenience  of  those  who  do  not  wish  to  buy 
the  complete  edition,  and  yet  who  wish  to  make  a  profitable 
acquaintance  with  Balzac  through  the  best  of  his  works. 

The  selection  of  the  Best  Novels  of  Balzac  was  placed  in 
the  haads  of  Mr.  Clement  Shorter,  the  Editor  of  the 
Sphere,  an  acknowledged  authority  on  the  subject. 

What  Clement  Shorter  says  : 

"  I  have  been  asked  which,  in  my  judgment,  are  the  best 
novels  of  Balzac.  There  is  little  difficulty  in  coming  to  a 
decision.     I  would  give  them  as  follows  : 

Cousine  Bette. 

Cousin  Pons. 

La  Duchesse  de  Langeais. 

The  House  of  the  Cat  and 

Racket. 
Gobseck. 
Old  Goriot. 


Eugenie  Grandet. 

The  Lily  of  the  Valley. 

The  Illustrious  Gaudissart. 

The  \'i!lage  Cure. 

The  Country  Doctor. 

The  Magic  Skin. 

The  Unknown  Masterpiece. 

"  Something  has  been  said  of  the  fact  that  the  publishers 
advertise  that  their  Balzac  is  '  unexpurgated.'  This  is  of  the 
utmost  importance.  The  charge  that  a  translator  '  betrays  ' 
is  justified  where  there  is  a  prurient  attempt  to  modify  and 
alter  phrases  in  the  interests  of  Mrs.  Grundy.  Nothing  can 
justify  that.  When  face  to  face  with  a  great  classic  we  want 
the  book  as  near  as  possible  as  the  author  presented  it. 

"  Altogether  it  would  be  impossible  to  speak  too  highly  of 
the  excellence  of  translation  of  this  edition  of  Balzac's  novels. 
There  are  those  who  say  that  Balzac  should  be  read  in  the 
original,  as  only  thus  can  you  secure  his  peculiar  charm.  It 
is  possible  to  lay  too  much  stress  on  this  point.  At  least 
half  of  Balzac's  work  relies  not  so  much  upon  quality  of  style 
as  upon  strength  of  intellect,  and  that  intellectual  power  can 
be  captured  in  a  translation,  particularly  in  a  translation  so 
good  as  this." 

But  as  some  of  these  selected  stories  of  Balzac  are  but  short 
stories,  or  comparatively  short  stories,  and  as,  moreover,  their 
charm  and  interest  are  greatly  accentuated  when  they  are 
read  in  conjunction  with  other  Stories — the  designs  of  which 
have  direct  reference  to  them— the  Publishers,  while  thev 
have  kept  this  series  a  small  and  compact  one,  have  not 
confined  it  strictly  to  the  above  list.     To  give  merely  one 


instance.  The  two  first  of  the  Stories  selected  by  Mr.  Shorter 
are  "Cousine  Bette"  and  "Cousin  Pons."  Both  of  these, 
though  each  in  itself  is  complete  as  a  story,  form  a  part  of 
the  admirable  series  known  as  "The  Poor  Relations." 

And  so  the  Publishers  have  thought  it  well  to  include  the 
whole  series  of  "  The  Poor  Relations  "  in  "  The  Best  Novels 
of  Balzac  "  series. 

"The  Best  Novels  of  Balzac,"  in  fourteen  volumes,  of  a 
style  and  a  size  convenient  for  constant  reading,  include  in 
all  twenty-six  Novels,  each  one  absolutely  complete  and 
unexpurgated. 

The  Magnificent  Illustrations. 

These  fourteen  handy  volumes  are  beautifully  illustrated 
by  great  French  Artists,  who  have  embodied  the  very  spirit 
of  the  Author.  The  frontispieces  are  etchings  printed  from 
the  copper  plates. 

"  The  Best  Novels  of  Balzac  "  are  issued  on  the  same  advan- 
tageous terms  which  the.  Caxton  Publishing  Company  has 
already  made  so  deservedly  popular.  This  is  to  say,  the  set 
of  fourteen  volumes  are  delivered  for  a  first  payment  of 
2s.  6d.,  the  balance  being  paid  by  a  few  small  monthly 
payments. 

Andre'w  Lang's  opinion : 

"  It  is  impossible  to  enter  on  a  detailed  criticism  of  Balzac's 
novels.  In  them  he  scales  every  height  and  sounds  every 
depth  of  human  character.  The  qualities  of  Balzac  are  his 
extraordinary  range  of  knowledge,  observation,  sympathy, 
his  steadfast  determination  to  draw  every  line  and  shadow 
of  his  subject,  and  his  keen  analysis  of  character  and 
conduct." 

What  "Truth"  says: 

"  I  can  testify  not  only  to  the  excellence  of  translation,  but 
also  to  the  charm  of  the  type,  binding,  paper,  and  especially 
of  the  exquisite  illustrations  by  famous  French  artists.  I 
should  mention  also  that  they  are  absolutely  unexpurgated, 
and  are  translated  with  fidelity,  avoiding  the  coarseness 
which  is  so  marked  in  the  works  of  less  skilful  translators, 
although  quite  foreign  to  the  spirit  of  Balzac  himself. 
Considered  in  every  light,  I  am  unable  to  conceive  a  more 
satisfactory  edition  of  the  great  novelist's  work." 


A  FREE  BOOKLET. 

We  have  prepared  a  charming  detailed  prospectus 
containing  interesting  information  about  BaJznc,  Iiis  life 
and  his  work,  which  will  be  sent  post  free  to  those  wlio 
apply  for  it.  It  contains  a  list  of  the  works  included  in 
"  Balzac's  Best  Novels."  It  will  also  tell  you  how  the 
fourteen  volumes  are  delivered  for  a  first  payment  of 
2s.  6d.,  the  balance  being  paid  by  a  few  small  monthly 
payments. 

To  the  Caxton  Publishing  Co.,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me,  free  of  charge,  and  without  any 
obligation  on  my  part : 

Detailed  prospectus  of  "BALZAC'S  BEST 
NOVELS"  with  terms  of  easy  payments. 


NAME  , 


ADDRESS 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


502 


EVERYMAN 


jAKDASr  31,   1913 


dbc  {limes 
fiooh  Club 

LIBRARIANS    and    BOOKSELLERS 

THE  LARGEST  AND  MOST 
CONVENIENT  BOOKSHOP 
.   ,   IN  THE  WORLD   .   . 

All  the  best  Books,  English  and  Foreign,  in  every  depart- 
ment of  Literatture,  at  the  lowest  prices  charged  by  any 
bookseller. 

Bibles,  Prayer  Books,  Books  Of  Devotion,  in  all  styles. 

Bookbinding  of  every  description. 

Restoration  of  Old  Books  and  Bindings. 

Second-hand  Books  withdrawn  from  the  Circulating 
Library,  in  excellent  condition,  at  greatly  reduced 
prices. 

High-class  Stationery  of  every  kind. 

Catalogues  post  free  on  request. 

Orders  by  post  receive  immediate  attention.  Free  delivery 
within  the  United  Kingdom  of  parcels  of  books  to  the 
value  of  20s. 


AH 


UNEQUALLED  CIBCULATING  LIBRARY 

(Particulars  on  application.) 


376  to  384,  OXFORD  ST.,  LONDON,  W. 


Telephone : 
5390  Gerrard  C5  lines). 


Telegrams : 
'  Unienie.  London." 


L,earn   to   Sketch 
in  Two  Hours  .  . 

.  .  An  entirely  new  method  of  drawing  has  been  invented 
by  A.  A.  Braun,  Director  of  the  Association  o(  Designers, 
Artists,  and  Illustrators  (the  well-known  commercial 
studio).  The  A.B.C.  or  Hieroglyphic  System  of  Drawing, 
which  is  taught  by  correspondence,  enables  students  to 
produce  creditable  sketches  after  the 
first  lesson.  The  complete  Course 
contains  hundreds  of  original  devices 
(the  outcome  of  experience)  for  ob- 
taining immediate  facility  in  remu- 
nerative commercial  drawing.  Write 
to-day,  enclosing  Id.  Postage,  for 
Booklet  T,  with  full  details  and 
opinions  of  leading  illustrators,  to 

A.B.C.  SCHOOL  OF  DRAWING, 

46,  Cbancery  Lane,  London. 


SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

EVERYMAN 


PUBUSHED  EVERY  FRIDAY.    Id. 


First    Threc    Right 
Hasp  Pagfs 


Whole 
Page 


PRESS  DAY-TUESDAY. 

ith  Page 


Half 
Pace 


IPage 


£22  10  0  I  £11  5  0  £5  12  6 


Ohuinarv  Positions — 
I'acinii  not  less  than 
Hal(a.nai!pQf  matter  ■ 


£20 


Back  Page 


0  0|£1000|£S 
£20    0  0  i  £10  0  01  £5 


00 


00 


£2  10  0 


Per  Inch  (2  columns  to  the  Page,  3}  inches  wide),  21<. 
Depth  of  Page,  103  inches. 


ALDINE  HOUSE.  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON.  W.C. 

Tclfphorip;  2152  Central,  Telifjjrams:   "  Ti'riipl.iri.in,  London. 


one  of  them  with  crispness,  with  colour,  with  hfe. 
Once  we  hav  c  read  the  story  we  can  recall  the  scenes 
of  it  years  afterwartis  with  perfect  precision.  Even 
the  figures  in  the  background,  making  only  a  passing 
appearance  on  the  stage,  stand  out  sharply  sil- 
houetted as  individuals.  The  various  women  servants 
are  as  completely  differentiated  one  from  another  as 
the  solemn  members  of  the  Camusot  family  or  the 
various  legal  luminaries  who  come  up  to  the  assault 
in  turn.  To  make  his  figures  more  lifelike,  the 
novelist  is  at  times  at  pains  to  show  us  their  accent, 
their  very  mispronunciations ;  the  good  Schmucke 
speaks  Germ  an- French,  the  marine-store  dealer  talks 
the  patois  of  Auvergne,  Magus  uses  the  jargon  of  the 
low-class  Jew,  and  the  concierge  murders  the  French 
language  in  the  slang  of  the  faubourgs.  The  sensa- 
tion is  thdt  of  falling  into  a  literal  menagerie  of  rogues 
and  bandits. 

Take,  for  instance,  the  portrait  of  the  shady  man  of 
business  who  has  just  been  changing  his  clothes  in 
order  to  call  on  the  President's  wife,  and  submit  to 
her  his  scheme  for  the  acquisition  of  the  collection. 

"  Fraisier,  in  a  white  tie,  yellow  gloves,  and  a  new 
wig,  redolent  of  Portugal  water,  was  like  some  deadly 
poison  decanted  into  a  crystal  bottle,  the  stopper 
covered  with  white  kid,  the  very  label  of  it  coquettish 
down  to  the  bit  of  baby  ribbon  tied  round  it,  and  the 
poison  all  the  deadlier  in  consequence.  His  keen 
glance,  his  pimpled  face,  his  cutaneous  disease,  his 
green  eyes,  his  villainous  savour  smite  like  storm- 
clouds  on  a  sky  of  blue."  The  portrait  might  stand 
for  Robespierre  himself. 

But  if  the  drawing  of  the  arch-criminals  is  perfect,  it 
is  no  whit  more  so  than  that  of  the  heroes  of  goodness 
and  devotion.  A  truly  touching  figure  is  that  of  the 
good  Schmucke,  with  his  devoted  love,  too 
affectionate  almost  for  a  man  of  sixty,  an  age  when 
the  feelings  are  necessarily  rather  less  warm ;  and 
how  he  draws  our  sympathies  to  the  worthy  German 
type!  What  a  perfect  pair  they  made.  Pons  himself 
also  so  kindly,  so  delicate,  and  at  the  end  so  clear- 
sighted when  in  his  last  agony  Jie  discovers  the  net- 
work of  villanies  spread  arouncr^him;  Schmucke  so 
absolutely  devoted,  and  so  absolutely  incapable  of 
getting  out  of  any  kind  of  difficulty  by  himself.  And 
how  the  third  honest  man  in  the  story,  Topinard,  the 
scene-shifter,  is  also  drawn  with  sympathy  and  truth, 
a  poor  devil  of  a  working-man,  living  with  his  wife  and 
three  children  in  a  garret,  who  shelters  poor  Schmucke 
in  entire  simplicity,  with  no  notion  of  his  being  the 
heir,  and  shares  with  him  his  roof  and  humble  board. 

Stories  there  may  be  found  of  greater  depth,  or 
grandeur,  or  brilliancy  than  Cousin  Pons  in  that  rich 
series  of  masterpieces  known  as  the  "  Comedie 
Humaine  " — there  is  nothing  with  truer  characterisa- 
tion or  more  pathetic  feeling. 

^/f^  ^r^  %^^ 

PASSERS-BY 

I  SOMETIMES  wonder  when  I  meet  you,  de^r, 

And  talk  of  nothing  in  an  easy  way ; 
I  wonder  if  you  understand  and  hear 

The  things  that  my  poor  heart  would  like  to  say. 

We  talk  of  weather,  but  I  mean  that  you 

Are  hke  a  very  perfect  April  day ; 
We  talk  of  people,  but  (my  dear,  it's  true !) 

There's  no  one  else  but  you  is  what  I'd  say. 

And  so  we  meet  and  talk  and  part  again — 

Part,  though  my  very  soul  would  have  you  stay ; 

Part,  and  a  smiling  face  hides  all  my  pain, 

And  so  I  take  my  solitary  way.         £ric  LyalL. 


Jakuarv  31,  J913 


EVERYMAN 


503 


CORRESPONDENCE 

lAs  otir  space  is  liinUed,  correspondents  "yvill please  bear  in 
mind  that  the  utmost  brevity  and  clearness  are  essential.  We 
regret  having  been  compelled  to  withhold  a  number  of  excellent 
letters  simply  on  account  of  their  great  length, -Jiv.] 


LAND   REFORM. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — The  opening  of  your  columns  for  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  Land  Question  is  very  opportune  and 
sliould  clear  the  issue. 

If  it  be  admitted  that  the  private  ownership  of 
land  is  the  root  cause  of  all  our  social  evils,  then  the 
case  for  peasant  proprietorship  falls  to  the  ground. 
We  merely  change  a  number  of  large  estates 
for  a  greater  number  of  small  ones,  and  a  number  of 
large  landowners  for  a  greater  number  of  small  land- 
owners, leaving  the  land  private  property. 

On  the  other  hand,  "  State  tenancy,"  with  fixity  of 
tenure,  fair  rent,  tenant  right,  the  principle  of  better- 
ment, etc.,  with  which  the  tenant  is  assured  of  the 
full  value  of  his  own  labour  and  improvements,  gives 
to  the  occupier  all  the  advantages  of  a  peasant 
proprietor,  without  the  disadvantages. 

If  reformers  could  agree  on  this  point,  there  only 
remains  the  question  of  how  to  effect  the  change. 
Briefly,  the  methods  advocated  are  (i)  Confiscation, 
(2)  Taxation,  (3)  Compensation.  How  may  we  recon- 
cile these  three  schools  of  thought,  so  that  by  con- 
centrated effort  the  task  may  be  easily,  swiftly, 
economically,  and  justly  effected?  Let  us  assume 
that  municipalities  have  obtained  power  to  acquire 
land  wherever  needed  for  the  community's  use,  and 
that  the  purchase  price  is  a  fixed  quantity,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  values  tabulated  in  a  new  Doomsday 
Book.  Then  pay  the  present  landlords,  not  in  cash' 
but  by  municipal  or  national  bonds,  bearing  interest, 
but  stamped  "  Land  Values,"  and  subject  to  the  ordi- 
nary income-tax,  death  duties,  etc.,  as  ordinary 
incomes  are  taxed,  plus  the  "  taxation  of  land 
values."  The  bonds  could  be  met  annually  by  the 
rent  obtained  from  the  tenant,  the  bond  reduced  by 
further  taxation  if  the  "  taxation  on  land  values " 
were  increased,  and  the  redemption  of  the  decreased 
value  brought  about  by  the  increased  increment, 
which  would  now  be  the  general  property  of  the 
community. 

The  "  compensators  "  would  thus  buy  the  land  with- 
out expending  any  cash.  The  "  taxers  of  land 
values  "  may  tax  the  scrip  when  they  tax  the  land 
still  privately  owned ;  and  the  "  confiscators "  may 
by  aiding  the  single  taxers,  or  those  who  advocate 
terminable  annuities  for  a  term  of  years,  hfe,  or  lives, 
finish  the  job  at  a  season  which  seems  to  them  good. 
The  whole  nation  would  then  be  divided  into  two 
classes:  (i)  Occupiers  of  land,  paying  rent;  (2)  non- 
occupiers,  receiving  rent.  Class  i  would  also  be  rent 
receivers  as  much  as  Class  2,  and  the  landlords  who  had 
received  compensation  would  also  receive  rent  as 
Class  2. 

Briefly,  by  payment  in  bonds,  taxable,  terminable, 
redeemable,  we  make  a  payment  without  cash,  using 
the  credit  of  the  nation ;  we  give  the  single  taxers 
the  opportunity,  when  they  have  the  power,  to  tax 
land  values  to  the  ultimate,  and  the  confiscators  the 
opportunity  to  terminate  the  payments  when  their 
chance  arrives.  And  we  get  the  land  we  require  at 
once,  and  put  the  people  (after  education)  on  the  land 
at  once,  and  increase  our  agricultural  output  at  once, 
gradually  reducing  payments  out  and  increasing  the 
payments  in.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  REUBEN  ManTON. 
Hull. 


A  Smoker's  Death 

Tragic  Storu  ot  a  Young  auardsman's  End  at  Chelsea  Barracks. 

Excessive  cig.irettc  smoking  w.-i.s  9,'au\  to  hnve  caused  tile  tieath 
of  Pte.  Hatfield,  aged  twenty-three,  of  ifie  2nd  Batt.  Coldstream 
Guards,  upon  wliom  an  inquest  was  held  at  Chelsea  to-day. 

When  reveille  sounded  at  the  barracks  on  Sunday  morning 
Hatfield  did  not  stir,  aud  a  comrade  who  went  to  bis  bedside 
found  him  dead. 

I.ieut.  Osmonde,  of  the  R.A.M.C,  said  that  when  Hatfield 
returned  from  furlough  recently  he  complained  of  giddiness,  and 
he  advised  him  not  to  smoke  so  much.  The  cause  of  death  v.as 
syncope  from  degeneration  of  the  heart  set  up  by  excessive 
cigarette  smoking. 

Extract  from  the  Evening  ffetes,  Jan.  23. 1913. 


How   to    Completely    Overcome 

TOBACCO 

HABIT 

ATTAINED   AT    LAST— 
A  SUCCESSFUL  REMEDY 

Victory  In  3  Days 


J\t  uJ  tin  s^  / 1  :>U}honiais, 
NO  LONGER  WANTS  A  PIPE. 

Mr.  M.  Denford,  Mcrton,  Devon, 
writes  :  "  I  took  your  3  days'  C  Treat- 
m&ntf  and  am  very  plea'^ed  to  testify 
that  it  completely  took  away  the 
craving;  for  tobaooo,  and  I  am  also  glad 
to  say  tliat  I  am  feeling:  in  much 
better  health  than  I  have  for  many  a 
day.  I  have  never  once  had  a  cr.ive 
for  the  pipe  since  the  first  day  1  started 
taking  your  treatment," 
CHEWED  AND  SMOKED  FO^  25  YEARS. 

M.".  Wm.  Courtney,  Mostyn,  writes  : 
'*  [  }iad  been  a  heavy  smoker  and 
chewer  for  25  years.  I  am  proud  to 
say  that  since  taking  your  C  Treatment 
the  craving  has  entirely  gone.  _  I  am 
a  cured  man  with  a  clear  brain  and 
elastic  step." 


They  are  hut  a  few  from  Legions. 

SMOKED  100  CIGARETTES  WEEKLY. 
Mr.  C.  Stables,  Horsforth,  writes :  "  I 
feel  that  I  must  write  and  let  you  know 
the  result  of  your  C  Treatment,  which 
has  been  a  success.  I  used  to  smoke 
100  cigarettes  per  week,  and  the. 
craving  for  them  was  vei->'  great ;  but* 
before  I  had  finished  your  three  days*! 
treatment  I  had  lost  all  desire  to  smoKe^ 
and  I  must  say  that  I  feel  much  better 
now  that  I  no  longer  smoke.*' 

HEAVY  SMOKER  OF  CICAMTTE8. 

Mr.    J.    Sincock,    Redruth,  writes:] 

"  Your  C  Treatment  is  ail  that  you  claim/ 
it  to  be.  I  was  a  heavy  smoker  of> 
cigarettes,  but  I  now  have  no  more' 
desire  to  smoke,  and  1  thank  you  very, 
much  for  what  your  C  Treatment  has 
done  for  me." 


TOBACCO    KABIT 

CONQUERED 

IN  72   HOURS 


ALL  DESIRE  OR  CRAVING  IS  REMOVED, 

for  Pipe,  Cigars,  Chewing  Tobacco,  Cigarettes,  Snuff. 

I  offer  a  genuine  guaranteed  remedy  for  tobacco  or  snuff) 
habit  in  72  hours.  It  is  mild,  pleasant,  strengthening.  Overcomes 
that  peculiar  nervousness  and  craving  for  cigarettes,  Cigars, 
pipe,  chewing  tobacco,  or  snuff.  Tobacco  is  poisonous  and 
seriously  injures  tiie  health  in  several  ways,  causing  such  dis- 
orders as  nervous  dyspepsia,  Sleeplessness,  gas,  belching,  gnaw- 
ing, or  other  uncomfortable  sensation 
in  stomach,  constipation,  headache, 
weak  eyes,  toss  of  vigour,  red  spots 
on  skin,  threat  irritation,  catarrh, 
asthma,  bronchitis,  heartfaiiure,  lung- 
trouble,  melancholy,  neurasthenia,  loss 
of  memory  and  will  power,  impure 
(poisoned)  blood,  rheumatism,  lumbago,  sciatica,  neuritis,  heart- 
burn, torpid  liver,  loss  of  appetite,  bad  teeth,  foul  breath,  lassi- 
tude, lack  of  ambition,  weakening  and  falling  out  of  hair,  and 
many  other  disorders.  It  18  unsafe  and  torturing  to  attempt  to 
cure  yourself  of  tobacco  and  snufl  habit  by  suddenly  stopping — 
don't  do  it.  The  correct  method  is  to  eliminate  the  niootilia 
poison  from  the  system,  strengthen  the  weakened,  irritated 
membranes,  and  gradually  overcome  the  craving.  You  can 
quickly  and  easily  quit  tobacco  and  enjoy  yourself  a  thousand 
times  better  while  feeling  always  in 
robust  health.  My  FREE  book  tells 
all  about  the  wonderful  3  days' 
method.  Inexpensive,  reliable.  Also 
Secret  Method  for  conquering  habit 

in  another  without  his  knowledge.  _ 

my  Book  on  Tobacco  and  Snufr  Habit,  mailed  in  plain  wrapper^ 
free,     .\ddress :  ; 

EDWARD  J.  WOODS,  10,  NORFOLK  ST.,  454  T.A.,  LONDON,  W.C. 


Full  particulars,  including 


504 


EVERYMAN 


JaSI'ART  31,    IJIJ 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Your  three  desiderata  for  an  effective  discus- 
sion are  excellent.  May  I  suggest,  for  another,  a 
careful  and  studied  avoidance  of  vagueness  and 
variety  in  the  use  of  technical  terms  ?  For  example : 
when  a  writer  mentions  "  the  Land,"  let  it  be  quite 
clear  that  he  is  not  meaning  the  land  with  something 
else  mixed  up  with  it,  or  only  some  of  the  land,  as 
the  rural  districts,  but  that  he  means  what  he  ought 
to  mean,  the  aggregate  area,  above  and  below,  of  our 
common  territory.  When  he  speaks  of  "  Land 
Ownership,"  let  the  term  stand  for  the  real  thing, 
which  is,  simply,  the  legislative  sanction  of  exclusive 
tenure  and  control,  combined,  suicidally,  with  the 
perpetual  and  full  remission  of  what  it  costs  the 
community,  in  diminution  of  its  aggregate  of  natural 
opportunity,  to  accord  and  continue  such  sanction. 

When  one  writes  of  "  Land  Values  "  again,  let  it 
be  quite  clear  whether  he  means  (i)  what  it  costs  the 
body  of  citizens  for  the  time  being  to  go  without  the 
use  of  this  or  that  tract  in  favour  of  one  or  another 
of  their  number  —  the  letting  value ;  or  (2) 
the  lump  sum  which  such  citizen  is  enabled 
to  command  from  a  fellow  -  citizen  for  trans- 
ferring to '  him,  along  with  the  title  to  the  tract 
of  land,  his  present  legal  immunity  from  the  payment 
of  its  current  and  prospective  public  dues — the  selling 
value.  The  arrogation  of  the  term  "  Labour  "  (or 
"  the  worker,"  as  in  Felix  Elderly's  letter  last  week) 
to  a  particular  class  ought,  I  think,  to  be  barred ;  the 
"  working "  man,  properly  speaking,  being  only 
another  name  for  the  "  honest "  man — that  is  to 
say,  for  cveryDian — who,  in  place  of  coveting  or 
desiring  other  men's  goods,  prefers  to  do  his  duty 
towards  his  neighbour  by  learning  and  labouring  truly 
to  get  his  OW11  living. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

T-j    u     ^         T        /-,.u  A.    C.    AUCHMUTY. 

Edgbaston,  Jan.  oth,  1913. 

(JThis  Correspondence  is  itozv  closed.) 


SHOULD    TEACHERS    BECOME    CIVIL 
SERVANTS? 
.To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — This  letter  has  been  suggested  to  me  by  a 
paragraph  from  the  Spec/a/or,  which  appeared  under 
the  heading  "  Echoes  of  the  Week,"  in  Everyman 
'for  January  17th.  The  writer  of  the  paragraph  seems 
to  think  that  education  would  suffer  through  teachers 
;becoming  civil' servants.  He  writes:  "We  cannot 
.make  it  (i.e.,  the  change)  except  at  the  cost  of  sub- 
ordinating the  interest  of  education  to  the  interest  of 
the  teachers,  and  this  is  not  a  cost  which  we  have 
any  right  to  incur." 

I  am  one  of  a  large  and,  I  think,  growing  number 
of  people  who  think  that  education  in  this  country 
might  be  a  very  great  deal  better  than  it  is,  but  couldn't 
•very  well  be  much  worse.  That  is  not,  however,  the 
-special  point  I  want  to  raise.  May  I  ask  what  the 
.'teacher  counts  for  in  education?  Are  his  interests 
not  worth  consideration?  Is  his  profession,  from  a 
national  point  of  view,  not  the  most  important  of  all 
professions?  Does  the  character-building  of  the 
citizens  of  the  future  not  lie  largely  in  his  hands? 
J\Ve  might  well  take  a  pattern  from  Germany  and 
-France,  not  only  as  regards  education  generally,  but 
[[also  the  treatment  meted  out  to  teachers.  In  these 
xountries  tlie  teacher- is  a  civil  servant,  and  in  Ger- 
xnany  he  is  better  paid  than  his  British  colleague, 
whilst  in  both  countries  his  conditions  of  service 
l^encrally  area  l^ng  way  better.  The  Germans  do 
.iK)t  waste  their  money  paying  large  salaries  to  head 


masters  for  organisation  (blessed  word!)  while 
starving  their  assistants ;  hours  of  work  are  reason- 
ably long,  and  ample  time  is  allowed  for  the  correc- 
tion of  exercises.  We  see  that  the  Germans  have 
an  excellent  system  of  education,  and  yet  the  teachers 
are  State  servants. 

Why,  then,  should  education  in  this  country  suffer 
through  the  improvement  of  the  teacher's  position  ? 
So  far  he  has  had  precious  little  attention  given  to 
the  betterment  of  his  conditions.  The  men  who  do 
the  really  educative  work  of  the  school  get  a  beggarly 
pittance,  with  which  they  are  supposed  to  keep  their 
libraries  up  to  date,  to  take  Continental  holidays 
(especially  if  they  are  language  masters),  to  keep  a 
decent  house,  bring  up  a  family,  give  their  children  a 
good  education,  and  if  they  are  in  the  country  to  go 
to  town  to  attend  educational  conferences.  In  many 
of  our  schools — I  refer  particularly  to  secondarj-  and 
higher  grade  schools  in  Scotland— the  assistants  are 
sweated  to  produce  examination  results,  Government 
grants,  and  attractive  prospectuses. 

Two  years  ago  a  "  Report  of  an  Enquiry  into  the 
Conditions  of  Service  of  Teachers  in  English  and 
Foreign  Secondary  Schools "  was  published  by 
George  Bell  and  Sons,  price  2s.  Let  all  assistants  in 
secondary  or  higher  grade  schools  in  this  country 
provide  themselves  with  this  report  and  judge  for 
themselves ;  the  money  will  be  well  spent ;  let  them 
study  with  particular  care  the  chapters  dealing  with 
France  and  Germany,  and  then  perhaps  they  will 
wonder  at  their  own  apathy  and  long-suffering 
willingness  to  endure  conditions  that  are  in  a  great 
many  schools  almost  beyond  endurance,  conditions 
that  are  scoffed  at  by  Continental  teachers,  who  have 
a  status  and  receive  a  consideration  that  the  teacher 
in  general  in  this  country  has  never  had. 

I  enclose  my  card,  and  beg  to  sign  myself 

Student. 


THE  "DOWRY"  QUESTION  AND   FRENCH 

MARRIAGES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — In  a  recent  issue  of  EVERYMAN,  the  article, 
"  Wh)'  is  Living  Cheaper  in  France  than  in  England  ?  " 
revealed  a  keen  and  fair  insight  in  the  understanding 
of  a  question  which  is  nearly  alwa}'s  misinterpreted 
on  this  side  of  the  Channel — the  question  of  the  dowry, 
It  is  very  gratifying  to  see  it  at  last  put  before  the 
English  public  in  its  true  light. 

But  I  think  that  one  thing  has  been  omitted ;  for, 
if,  indeed,  the  do/  is  not  usual  in  England,  it  is  not 
quite  true  that  monc}--matters  play  no  part  whatever 
in  English  marriages,  only  it  takes  a  different  aspect, 
and  is  far  from  having  the  same  result. 

In  fact,  generally  speaking,  the  English  girl  of 
to-da}'  does  not,  as  the  writer  of  the  article  seems  to 
insinuate,  "  trust  to  Providence  and  to  the  future,"  for 
she  vs^ants  her  future  husband  to  have  a  fairlj*  high 
income. "  I  am  alluding  here  to  the  classes  of  society 
which  correspond  to  those  in  which  in  France  a  dowry 
is  thought  of  as  necessary. 

How  many  English  girls  have  I  met  who  "  ffo  uot 
marry  yet "  because  their  fiance  has  not  a  sufficient 
income,  i.e.,  as  a  rule,  an  income  of  ^^350  to  £400? 
These  girls  have  no  money  of  their  own,  and  their 
parents  have  now  for  the  whole  family  about  £^500  to 
;£6oo  a  year,  sometimes  less,  They  are,  in  four  cases 
to  my  knowledge,  overthirt}'  years  of  age,  and  are 
thus  wasting  the  best  years  of  their  life.  I  wish  to 
add  that,  although,  to  my  mind,  they  are  distinctly 

(Continued  on  pagi  506. J 


jAN'CARy    31,    1513 


EVERYMAN  505 


NUMBER  ONE.  NOW  READY. 

THE 

ART  TREASURES 
•i:  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  ^t 

Each  Each 

Number.  The  Size  of  the  Page  is  12  ins.  by  9  ins.  Number. 

A  New  Monthly  Series  Edited  by  C.  H.  COLLINS-BAKER. 

The  Publishers  aim  in  this  new  Series  at  giving  fine  Reproductions  of  the  Art  Treasures  that  now  enrich 
our  private  and  public  galleries.  Illustrated  Catalogues  of  separate  collections  of  the  various  works  of  Art 
have  been  issued  fiom  time  to  time,  but  it  is  believed  that  this  is  the  first  attempt  to  give  the  public  a 
representative  collection  of  reproductions  of  the  Masterpieces  of  Art  in  the  British  Isles. 

Each  number  will  contain  Four  or  Five  Photogravure,  One  Colour,  and  One 
Monotone  Reproductions  of  the  Treasures  of 

PAINTING,  DRAWING,  SCULPTURE, 

POTTERY,  CHINA,   IVORIES, 

METAL  WORK,   Etc., 

THE  FIRST  NUMBER  CONTAINS:— 

THE  ADORATION   OF  THE    KINGS. 

The  famous  "  Castle  Howard  Mabuse,"     By  Jan  Gossaert  Mabuse. 

PORTRAIT  OF  THE  PAINTER. 

Known  as  "The  llchester  Rembrandt,"  and  regarded  as  the  most  important  of    Rembrandts 

many  Self-portraits, 

GROUP  OF   HORSEMEN. 

From  the   Parthenon  Frieze.     From  the  Elgin  Collection  in  the  British  Museum. 

THE  HON.  MRS.  GRAHAM. 

A  Gainsborough  Masterpiece.      In  the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 

OLD  BATTERSEA  BRIDGE. 

A  unique  example  of  Whistler's  work.      From  the   Edmund  Davis  Collection. 

THE  ANNUNCIATION. 

The   wonderful  Enamel  Triptych  of  Nardon  Penicaud  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

MADONNA  AND  THE  CHILD. 

An  Ivory  Statuette  in  the  British  Museum.     A  fine  Specimen  of  excellent  craftsmanship  by  a 

French  Artist  of  the  XlVth  Century. 

A  full  Prospectus  with  a  reduced  facsimile  of  a  Photogravure  will  be  gladly  sent  on  receipt  of  a  postcard. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STREET,  W.C. 


5o6 


EVERYMAN 


Jancahv  31,  i»i3 


THE    SORCERY    CLUB. 

By  ELLIOTT  O'DONNELL.      6s. 

'"The  Sorcery  Club'  is  a  highly  successful  eflort  to  maintain  a 
continuous  interest  in  the  supernatural."— />irf  Athentrum^ 

"A  book  that  should  be  in  the  greatest  demand  everywhere.  .  .  • 
Tbritls  are  continuous  and  cumulative." — Gloift. 

"Fantastic,  ingenious,  and  at  times  horribly  thrilling."— r/«  Crafluc. 

THEGODS  of  theDEAlS 

By  WINIFRED  GRAHAM.      6s. 

*'The  eerie  atmosphere  which  it  possesses  is  not  the  least  excellent 
of  its  manv  good  qualities.  It  can  be  recommended  to  anybody  in  search 
of  a  \)\x'u\.  ~'2^he  Baokman. 

THE  WEIRD  of  the  WANDERER^ 

By  PROSPERO  &  CALIBAN.      6s. 

"  Very  exciting  and  interesting.''— T//^  Times. 
*'  Very  cleverly  done.**  — 7*^^  Scotsman. 

POSSESSED. 

By  FIRTH  SCOTT.      2s.  net. 

"We  can  say  with  assurance  that  no  one  who  begins  reading  thU 
book  will  be  inclined  to  put  it  down  until  ihe  last  page  has  been 
turned.  .  .  .  This  is  such  a  tale  of  mystery  and  imagination  as  Poe 
bimself  would  have  been  proud  to  own."— yV/c  Ghhe, 

"The  story,  with  its  mixture  of  stark  realism  and  wild  supernaturalism 
is  grimly  powerful,  and  we  watch  the  progress  of  the  'Possessed' 
MordaunC  with  intense  interest.'' — The  Outlook. 

THE   INFERNO. 

By  AUGUST  STRINDBERG.    2s.  6d.  net. 

"The  work  of  a  writer  whose  intcrjiational,  fame  has  hitherto  been 
bounded  by  the  North  Sea.  Strindberg  has  been  called  *  the  greatest 
subjectivist  of  all  time,'  and  the  epithet  is  not  exaggerated." — The  Globe. 

"  The  book  has  powerful,  pathetic  and  moving  passages." — Everyman. 


WM.  RIDER  &   SON,    Ltd.,  8,  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C 


MASEFIELD^S 

GREAT  NEW  POEM, 

"The  Daffodil  Fields," 

appears     in      the 
February  Number  of 

THE  ENGLISH  REVIEW. 

1/- 

r  BRILLIANT   BEYOND    BELIEF." 


Ready    1st    February,    1913. 


■DOOKS  WANTED.  25s.  EACH  OFFERED.— Freer's  Last 
I-*-*  Decade.  2  vols..  1863:  Gardiner's  History  of  England,  2  vols.,  1863:  Jaclt- 
•on's  Old  Paris,  2  vols..  1878;  Uajler's  Cabinet  of  Paintings.  1837:  Stevenson's 
Bdinbureb.  I87'J;  Swinburne's  Alalanta,  white  cloth.  1865;  .Symonds'  Italian 
ILitcralure.  2  vols..  1881 ;  Alice  in  Wonderland.  1865  or  1866.  100.000  Books  for 
gale  and  Wanted.  Exchanges  made.  Please  stale  wants.— Baker's  Great  Book 
Shop,  14-16.  John  Bright  Street.  Birmingham. 


gOOKPIw\TES.— For  Children  or  Adults.     Send  3d.  stamps  for 

Bpccimcn  Book  of  80  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supi)lied  in  any  <iuantity, 
jumnicd.  with  your  name  printed  iu.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.. 
3,  Holbom  Place,  London.  W.C. 


wrong,  it  is  difficult  to  blame  them  entirely  in  the 

present  state  of  society. 

It  is  not  rare  either  to  hear  the  money  side  of  a 
marriage  discussed  in  England.  Whenever  I  have 
heard  a  marriage  announced,  one  of  the  first  questions 
asked  was  whether  the  girl  had  got  any  money.  There 
are  many  families  where  the  son's  wife  is  not  at  all 
appreciated  because  she  was  not  rich  enough.  I  could 
quote  many  instances  of  these  kinds. 

The  money  question  comes  into  consideration  just 
as  much  in  England  as  in  France  ;  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  sense  of  parental  responsibility,  alluded  to  in 
the  article  of  EVERYMAN,  which  prompts  French 
people  to  constitute  a  dowry  for  their  daughter,  is  of  a 
higher  kind  than  the  one  which  causes  a  girl  to  wait 
until  her  future  husband  has  got  an  income,  which,  to 
a  French  girl  of  the  same  situation,  seems  a  very  high 
one  to  begin  married  life  with. 

On  account  of  her  dowry  and  its  consequent  partici- 
pation in  the  prosperity  of  the  family,  the  French 
woman  feels  that  the  family  she  creates  is  built  up  on 
her  money  as  well  as  on  that  of  her  husband  ;  she  feels 
more  independent  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word  ;  she 
feels  a  true  right  to  claim  a  part  in  the  making  of  plans 
in  which  her  money  is  entrusted ;  her  husband  does 
not  disdain  to  ask  for  her  advice,  and  to  rely  upon  it. 

To  these  last  few  points  may  probably  be  traced 
one  of  the  reasons  why  the  French  woman  plays  so 
great  a  part  in  the  life  of  the  country ;  why  she  is 
conscious  of  the  place  she  occupies ;  and  why  the 
English  suffragist  movement  has  not  had  in  France  any 
parallel  worthy  of  notice. 

I  must  add  that,  if  the  question  of  the  dowry  may 
prevent  some  marriages  in  France,  the  French  girl 
has  always  a  say  in  the  choice  of  her  husband  ;  that  no 
one  is  ever  forced  on  her,  as  is  the  current  opinion 
with  a  large  number  of  persons  in  England  ;  and, 
moreover,  that  it  is  also  quite  certain  that  a  girl  with- 
out money  has  just  as  many  chances  of  marrying  in 
France  as  in  England. 

If  you  think  these  few  words  likely  to  interest  your 
readers,  I  shall  be  grateful  to  EVERYMAN  for  the 
opportunity  given  to  me  to  show,  although  I  have  not 
by  far  said  all  there  is  to  say  about  it,  that  the  dowry 
question  is  not  so  shameful  after  all. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Reading.  YvoNNE  M.  SALMON. 


A  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  EDUCATION. 
To  ihe  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — Monsignor  Benson  has  given  us  his 
account  of  Eton  education  with  regard  to  religion  and 
morality,  which,  to  a  certain  extent,  he  contrasts  with 
religion  and  morality  as  taught  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  And  now  may  I  be  permitted  to  render  an 
account — with  sole  reference  to  the  two  subjects  under 
discussion — of  my  six  years'  education  at  a  Roman 
Catholic  Secondary  School .' 

The  most  important  part  of  my  boyhood  I  passed 
at  this  establishment,  and  my  reports  can  prgve  that 
I  always  obtained  high  marks  for  Doctrine  and 
Scripture.  Furthermore,  during  all  that  time  and  for 
a  few  years  afterwards  I  was  an  altar-boy  at  a ' 
Catholic  church,  where  I  came  into  contact  with 
numerous  priests  of  that  faith.  So  it  is  plain  that  I 
received  a  good  deal  of  Catholic  instruction,  and 
obtained  a  fair  insight  into  the  methods  of  instructing 
the  boyhood  of  the  Roman  Cathohc  Church  for  their 
welfare. 

In  his  boyhood  Monsignor  Benson  learned  religion 
and  morality  according  to  the  Eton  system,  and  I  fancy 
that    I    am    not   wrong    in    saying    that,    could    this 


January  ji,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


507 


distinguished  man  of  religion  have  his  boyhood  over 
again,  he  would  prefer  the  Catholic  method.  Well, 
in  the  writer  you  have  a  case  of  one  who  was  educated 
entirely  under  the  latter  system,  and  who,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him  to  have  his  boyhood  once  more,  would 
strain  every  nerve  NOT  to  have  morality  and  religion 
taught  him  in  the  way  it  is  done  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  I  am  perfectly  confident  that  I  am 
by  no  means  a  solitary  case  in  this  respect,  because  the 
extremely  lax  system  prevalent  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  of  inculcating  morality  in  the  young 
is,  in  an  enormous  measure,  to  blame  for  those  who 
throw  off  the  yoke  of  Rome.  It  is  absolute  humbug 
having  beautiful  churches,  elaborate  ceremonial, 
magnificent  singing,  and  high-sounding  prayers,  when 
at  the  same  time  there  is  an  entire  failure  to  instil 
morahty  in  the  young. 

Monsignor  Benson  would  have  us  to  believe  that 
what  is  lacking  in  the  Eton  education  is  a  man  who 
can  be  the  confidant  of  the  boys,  and  that  a  sympa- 
thetic man,  sworn  to  keep  such  confidences,  would  be 
the  right  man  in  the  right  place.  The  Catholic  priest 
in  the  confessional  is  bound  by  the  laws  of  his  Church 
to  keep  confidences,  and  Monsignor  Benson  implies 
that  here  is  the  man  wanted.  But  does  he  really 
believe  that  every  Catholic  boy  gives  his  confessor 
absolute  confidence  ? 

I  strongly  maintain  that  there  are  very  large 
numbers  of  Catholic  boys  of  the  impressionable  age 
who  are  absolutely  unaware  of  what  the  particular 
form  of  vice  in  question  really  is,  by  reason  of  the  fact 
never  having  been  explained  to  them.  Does 
Monsignor  Benson  think  that  the  average  Catholic 
schoolboy,  totally  ignorant  that  indulgence  in  this  vice 
is  a  most  grievous  sin,  is  going  to  confess  as  a  sin  that 
which  he  (the  boy)  regards  as  being  perfectly  natural 
and  harmless  ? 

Unfortunately  the  youth  of  the  Catholic  Church 
receives  no  explicit  teaching  as  to  what  ruin  to  both 
body  and  soul  the  insidious  blight  can  do.  Of  course, 
at  the  school  where  I  was  educated  there  were 
religious  lectures  to  apply  specially  to  boys ;  yet  the 
subject  of  purity  was  always  spoken  of  in  a  vague, 
indefinite  manner,  so  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  boys 
hardly  understood  what  the  instructor  was  driving  at. 

From  my  own  experiences,  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy  evidently  treat  the  subject  as  a  "  nightmare  " — 
the  matter  is  too  unpleasant  for  them  to  discuss. 
Most  likely  they  expect  parents  to  inform  their 
children,  while  at  the  same  time  the  parents  con- 
fidently rely  on  the  priests,  as  moral  and  spiritual 
guardians,  to  enlighten  their  children  on  this  all- 
important  question.  The  moral  and  spiritual  welfare 
of  Catholic  youth  is  entrusted  to  the  clergy  of  that 
Church,  who  leave  the  boys  in  the  dark  to  feel  for 
themselves.  To  my  mind,  it  is  absurd  to  have  such 
elaborate  ritual,  confessions,  and  so  forth,  whilst  at 
the  same  time  the  boys  are  left  to  their  own  devices 
in  the  most  important  part  of  all. 

Practically  all  the  boys  at  the  church  I  used  to 
attend,  altar-boys  and  choir-boys  included,  fell  into 
vicious  habits,  but  never  a  word  was  uttered  on  the 
subject — it  would,  perhaps,  have  been  a  breach  of 
(supposed)  good  manners.  At  my  school,  as  well  as 
at  the  church,  this  particular  form  of  vice  claimed  too 
many  victims,  who  might  doubtless  have'  been  of  fine 
character  but  for  this  besetting  evil.  I  often  wondered 
later  on  how  some  of  the  boys  escaped,  and  this  I 
discovered  was  owing  to  proper  instruction  by  their 
sensible  parents,  who  evidently  did  not  trust  all  to  the 
priests. 

I  ought  to  mention  that  it  is  one  of  the  proudest 


Mr.  HEINEMANN'S  LIST 

IMPORTANT  NEW  BOOKS.   ' 

LOST  IN  THE  ARCTIC. 

By  CAPTAIN  liJNAR  MIKKELSHN.  Illustralions, 
Map,  etc.     Crown  4 to.     ISs.  net. 

"  CaptainTVIikkelsen's  book  may  be  accoanted  one  of 
the  best  that  has  ever  been  devoted  to  the  story  of 
Arctic  Exploration." — Daily  Telegraph. 

WITH    THE    TURKS    IN 

THRACE,  By  E.  ASHMEAD  BARTLETT, 
Royal  8vo.     10s.net. 

THE   POSITIVE    EVOLU- 
TION OF  RELIGION.  By  frederic 

HARRISON,  D.C.L.     Demv  8vo.     8s.  6d.  net. 

PAUL     I.     OF     RUSSIA: 

The   Son   of   Catherine    the    Great.      By 

K.  WALISZEWSKI.     Royal  8vo.     ISs.  net. 

RECENfE\^TS&  PRESENT 
POLICIES  IN  CHINA,  bvjop 

BLAND.     Royal  Svo.     Illustrated.     16s.net. 

IN  THE  SHADOW  of  the  BUSH. 

By  P.  AMAURY  TALBOT.  With  many  Illustrations. 
Large  Demy  Svo.     188.net. 

The  CHILDHOOD  of  ANIMALS. 

By  P.  CHALMERS  MITCHELL,  F.R.S.  (Secretary  of 
the  Zoological  Society).  With  Illustrations  in  Colour, 
etc.     Royal  Svo.     lOa.  net. 

EPOCHS  OF  CHINESE  AND 
JAPANESE  ART.    By  e  f 

FENOLLOSA.     In  2  vols.     Cr.  4to.     36s.  net. 

WILD  LIFE  and  the  CAMERA. 

ByA.  RADCLYFFEDCGMORE.  Demy  Svo.  6s.net. 

SIMPLICISSIMUS.         By     HANS     VON 
GRIMMELSHAUSEN.    Large  cr.  Svo.     78.  6d.  net. 

ES  THER  WA  TERS.   a  Play.  by  GEORGE 
MOORE.     Demy  Svo,     Za.  6d. 

JESUS  OF  NAZARETH:  AToeucai 

Drama.  ByALEXANDRA  VON  HERDER.  Crown 
Svo.     5s.  net. 

THE  LOEB  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY. 

Five  New  Volumes  are  now  readv.     (1  &  2)  Eanpidef, 
Vok.lU.&IV.  (3)  Appiao'tRomu  History,  Vol.  II.  (4)CatuUa>,    . 
TibuUua,  Perrigilinm  VcBerif.      (5)  Laciaa,  Vol.  I.     Full  par-    1 
ticularson  application  to  Prospectus  Dept.  Va. 


FINE  NEW  6s.  NOVELS. 

THE  HIPPODROME      -    -      Rachel  HajTvard 
THE  FRONTIERS  of  the  HEART 

Victor  Margueritte 
THE  STORY  OF  STEPHEN  COMPTON 

J.  E.  Patterson 
WHERE  ARE  YOU  GOING  TO? 

Elizabeth  Robins 
A  RUN  A  WA  Y  RING  -  Mrs.  Henry  Dudeney 
KING  ERRANT Flora  A.  .Steel 

THE  DECLENSION  of  HENR  Y  D'ALBIAC 

V.  Goldie 
MOL  YNEUX  OF  MA  YFAIR  Duncan  Schwann 
ADNAM'S  ORCHARD  -  -  -  -  Sarah  Grand 
BETWEEN  TWO  THIEVES     Richard  Dehan 

Hie  Gr«at  Romance  of  Bulgariaa  Liber«ki«Q. 

UNDER  THE  YOKE Ivan  Vazoff 

WILLIAM  HEINEMANN,  21,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


5o8 


EVERYMAN 


Jai.iary  31,  1913 


REVISED  RATES 
FOR  ANNUITIES. 

Welcome  Announcement  to  all  who 
have  money  invested  or  to  invest. 

CONTINUING  its  policy  of  giving  customers  the 
benefits  which  accrue  from  unusually  profitable  invest- 
ments, sound  administration  and  successful  enterprise,  the 
Sun  Life  Assurance  Company  of  Canada  again  announces  a 
further  reduction  in  rates.  The  new  rates  came  into  force  on 
January  1st,  and  are  the  lowest  offered  by  any  Insurance 
Company. 

It  may  be  news  to  some  readers  to  learn  that  the  "  Sun 
Life  of  Canada"  transacts  not  only  the  largest  Annuity 
business  in  the  British  Empire,  but  actually  a  greater 
Annuity  business  than  all  other  Canadian  Companies  put 
together.  And  Canadian  Companies,  remember,  specialise 
in  Annuities.  This  enormous  business  is  due  entirely  to 
the  Company's  enterprise  and  sound  financial  standing. 
'  The  "Sun  Life  of  Canada"  issues  annuities  to  suit  indi- 
vidual needs.  The  man  or  woman  who  desires  a  plain, 
straightforward  annuity — paying  the  Company  a  lump  sum 
down  and  receiving  so  much  per  annum  until  death,  how- 
ever long  he  or  she  may  live — purchases  one  on  better 
terms  than  can  be  obtained  elsewhere.  If  a  joint  annuity 
is  desired,  or  a  deferred  annuity,  or  an  educational  annuity 
(which  all  parents  should  consider)  the  "Sun  Life  of 
Canada  "  provides  the  ideal  policy — ideal  inasmuch  as  it 
gives  the  best  value  and  unsurpassed  security.  Another 
ver)'  popular  form  is  the  "  Sun  Life  of  Canada  "  Annuity 
with  return  of  capital  guaranteed.  There  are  many  other 
'Forms,  too  numerous  to  mention  here.  Annuitants  with 
impaired  health  are  granted  extra  favourable  terms. 

The  "Sun  Life  of  Canada"  has  assets  of  ;^io,ooo,ooo 
invested  in  accordance  with  Canadian  Government  require- 
ments. Its  affairs — in  common  with  all  Canadian  Insurance 
Companies — are  subject  to  yearly  audit  and  inspection  by 
the  Government.  Risk,  therefore,  is  eliminated,  and  those 
who  deal  with  the  "  Sun  Life  of  Canada  "  know  that  their 
income  is,  in  very  fact,  secure  for  life.  Will  you  send  for 
further  particulars  ? 

ENQUIRY    FORM. 


To  J.  F.  JankiD  (Manager), 

SUN  UFE  ASSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  CANADA, 

94,  Canada  Houie,  Norfolk  St.,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me  parliculars,  cxplanalory  booklets,  etc..  of  your  various 
forms  of  AnnnUy  Insurance.  (Eniiuirer  should  state  age,  particulars  of 
annuity  required,  etc.,  the  communication  being  regarded  as  confidential.) 

Name 

Address  ...•«... ■•••••i 

Date  of  niiiTH AsNi  iTV  Required 


TYPEWRITERS!  !!—Bargainsin  all  makes,  new, rebuilt  or  second- 
hand, to  suit  every  man.    Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.    We  buy,  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R,  QUADRL'PLEX,  LTD..  68.  Goswell  Road,  E.G. 


PRINT    YOUR    0\YN.CVtCULA.RS,    Cards,    efc— Printing 
Presses  complete  from  10s.  to  i.5,    "Printing  Made  Easy,"  6J.— Adams 
Bros..  Daveutry. 


ANY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  Everyman  can  be 
obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  from  Hunter  &  Longhurst, 
Discount  Uooksellers,  9,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G.  New  Catalogue,  just  ready, 
tent  post  free. 


LEARN     FRENCH    .    .    . 

WITH  A  NATIVE  (University  Degree). 
Pronunciation  and  Conversation  carefuliv  taught. -2/- per  hour  (privite  leaton). 
—Mr.  t.EON.  50.  liioomsbury  Strcel  (Nev.  Oxford  Streetl.  1  minjte  from  Tube. 


boasts  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  that  her  teach- 
ing everywhere  is  the  same.  A  fair  sample  of  some 
of  this  latter  and  its  results  have  been  given  here. 

You  will  not  eradicate  this  vice  by  means  of  the 
confessional.  It  should  be  one  of  the  principal  laws 
of  all  religions  that  every  boy  be  told  frankly  and 
straight  what  personal  purity  really  is,  and  thus  ensure 
that  the  foundations  of  manliness  be  firmly  laid. 

After  I  had  left  school  I  got  a  tremendous  shock, 
when  I  found  out  (from  a  non-Catholic  though 
unbiased  source)  what  morality  really  meant.  This 
set  me  thinking  seriously  for  a  long  time,  the  result  of 
which  was  that  I  could  not  consistently  remain  a 
member  of  such  a  religion,  and  consequently  I  felt  it 
my  duty  to  leave  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

Monsignor  Benson  joined  the  Catholic  Church  long 
after  his  boyhood.  The  writer  was  born  and  brought 
up  in  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  I  might  go  so  far 
as  to  say  that  had  this  eminent  cleric,  as  a  boy,  been 
educated  in  religion  and  morality  according  to  Roman 
Catholic  methods,  he  would  now,  perhaps,  think  a 
little  different  as  regards  those  same  methods,  which 
are  very,  very  sadly  in  need  of  reform. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

F.  A. 

THE   BIBLE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.w. 

Dear  Sir, — At  the  very  summit  of  English  Litera- 
ture stands  the  English  Bible.  It  is  worth  reading 
from  this  point  of  view,  and,  if  rightly  interpreted,  it 
presents  a  conspectus  of  the  world's  history  and  of 
the  gradual  revelation  of  God's  will  concerning  us. 
Mr.  Ferris  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  we  teach 
to-day  in  the  Church  of  Christ  the  infallibility  of  every 
word  in  the  book.  We  find  in  it  a  record  of  progress, 
in  spite  of  constant  retrogression,  of  mistalies  which 
taught  useful  lessons,  and  of  tlie  tendency  of  rules, 
regulations,  and  ceremonial  to  harden  the  heart.  Mr. 
Ferris  is  right  in  saying  that  the  tradition  of  the  elders 
which  our  Lord  set  aside  was  the  immediate  cause  of 
the  Crucifixion,  and  this  should  have  been  a  sufficient 
warning  to  all  who  call  themselves  by  His  name  that 
the  same  result  will  always  follow — as  indeed  has  been 
the  case — whenever  a  prophet  has  arisen  with  a  call 
to  righteousness.  "  I  wot,  brethren,"  says  St.  Peter, 
"  that  it  was  in  ignorance  ye  did  it "  ;  but  such  ignor- 
ance is  no  longer  a  righteous  plea.  We  are  bound  to 
search  the  Scriptures,  and  we  do,  but  bound  still  more 
to  use  the  light  now  spread  abroad  by  them  to  see 
where  we  have  gone  astray  in  the  past,  and  mend  our 
ways  in  the  future.  The  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ  is 
plain.  God  is  our  Father.  All  distinctions  of  race. or 
position  are  abolished ;  wealth  is  a  snare  and  should 
be  only  used  as  a  trust  for  the  common  good  ;  absolute 
truthfulness  and  honesty  are  prime  duties ;  every 
shadow  of  hypocrisy  is  hateful. 

No  line  should  be  drawn,  as  Mr.  Ferris  would  draw 
it,  between  the  Old  and  the  New  Testament.  He  will 
find  in  the  Apocalypse  passages  which  will  shock  him 
all  the  more,  because  they  proceed  from  a  Christian 
source  ;  but  he  will  admire  the  glorious  beauty  of  other 
passages,  and  take  into  account  the  horrors  of  the 
Neronian  persecution. — I  am,  sir,  etc.. 

Octogenarian. 


In  our  issue  of  last  week,  referring  to  the  forthcoming  edition 
of  "The  Art  Treasures  of  Great  lititain,"  we  inadvertently  stated 
that  the  editor,  Mr.  C.  H.  Collins-Iiaker,  the  well-known  art 
critic,  was  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  Mr.  liakcr  has  a 
unique  knowledge  of  the  works  of  art  in  the  Gallery,  but  is  not 
officially  connected  with  it. 


January  31,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


509 


A   JAPANESE    FARMER    SAGE* 

"Ik  we  would  only  develop  the  deserted  wastes  in 
human  minds,  we  could  then  let  tlie  deserted  fields 
look  out  for  Uiemselves."  This,  one  of  the  favourite 
sayings  of  Ninomiya  Sontoku,  the  Japanese  Fanner 
Sage,  may  fitly  be  regarded  as  the  inspirational  idea 
of  his  life-work. 

Ninomiya  is  the  most  famous  man  Japan  has  given 
to  the  industrial  world.  Born  in  1787  in  the  province 
of  Sagami,  he  was  a  farmer  from  a  humble  home, 
who  educated  himself,  and  became  one  of  the  great 
moral  and  intellectual  forces  of  Japan  just  before 
the  dawn  of  the  Meiji  Era,  the  age  of  enlightenment. 
After  his  deatli  in  1856,  his  teaching  and  methods 
were  perpetuated  by  a  band  of  enthusiastic  disciples. 
But  it  is  only  since  the  Russo-Japanese  War  that  his 
writings  have  become  popular.  Now  his  followers 
are  scattered  all  over  Japan,  and  such  is  the  esteem 
in  which  his  teaching  is  held  that  tlie  Home  Depart- 
ment of  the  Japanese  Government,  acting  in  co-opera- 
tion with  the  Educational  Department,  recently 
endeavoured  to  introduce  it  into  the  whole  school 
system  of  Japan. 

Ninomiya  was  an  economic  and  moral  rather  than 
a  religious  force.  His  career  was  largely  an  attempt 
to  show  that,  while  the  cultivation  of  the  land  is  the 
true  basis  of  economic  success,  this  ideal  was  attain- 
able only  by  people  who  had  moral  stamina.  The 
most  careful  and  economical  methods  of  utilising  tlie 
resources  of  the  country  would  be  largely  futile,  if 
those  who  employed  them  were  morally  indifferent. 
Many  notable  men  in  Japan  had  emphasised  the  fact 
that  in  the  tillage  of  die  soil  lay  the  happiness  and 
prosperity  of  the  people,  but  Ninomiya  was  the  first 
to  base  economic  success  upon  morality. 

The  fundamental  teaching  of  the  Farmer  Sage  is 
contained  in  his  "  Evening  Addresses,"  which  have 
been  likened  to  the  "  Analects  of  Confucius."  It  is 
known  as  "  Hotoku  "  (literally  "  The  Rewarding  of 
Graces  ").  Hence  the  well-known  Japanese  organisa- 
tion of  that  name,  with  its  two-fold  object— the  deve- 
lopment of  morality  and  the  promotion  of  industry 
and  economy. 

English  readers  will  feel  grateful  to  Mr.  Armstrong 
for  his  brief  but  quite  adequate  record  of  the  life  'and 
teaching  of  Ninomiya  Sontoku,  who,  in  trying  to 
rescue  his  countrymen  from  the  misery  of  bad 
economic  conditions  and  to  make  them  prosperous 
and  contented,  is  entitled  to  be  regarded  as  one  of 
the  makers  of  modern  Japan.  There  is  a  portrait  of 
the  Sage  and  other  illustrations. 


THE  MOSLEM    CHRIST  t 

There  was  room  for  a  popular  and  well-informed 
exposition  of  the  life  and  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ 
according  to  the  Koran  and  orthodox  tradition,  and 
Dr.  Zwemer  was  eminently  qualified  to  write  it.  For 
many  years  he  has  been  not  only  a  devoted  mis- 
sionary to  the  Arabic-speaking  Moslems  of  Bahrein, 
but  an  enthusiastic  student  of  the  Hterature  of  Islam. 
In  a  former  work  he  expounded  with  insight  and 
learning  the  Moslem  doctrine  of  God,  and  now  he 
directs  the  attention  of  English  readers  to  what  the 
Koran  has  to  say  of  the  Christ.  Dr.  Zwemer  writes 
tersely  and  graphically,  and  is  seldom  prosy,  but  w-e 
have  noticed  some  grammatical  slips  and  ambiguities 

*  "Just  Before  the  Dawn.''  The  Life  and  Work  of  Ninomij-a 
Sontoku.  By  Robert  Cornell  Armstrong.  6s.  6d.  net.  iMac- 
millan.) 

t  "The  iroslera  Christ."  Bv  Samuel  M.  Zwemer,  D.D., 
F.R.G.S.     ^3.  6d.  net.     ^Oliph'ant.) 


It  is  always  difficult,  even 
at  the  best  circulating 
libraries,  to  get  a 
recently  published  work 
promptly  on    publication 

The  Times  Book  Club's  New  Special 
Service  ensures  the  prompt  delivery 
of  any  new  book  in  circulation  in  the 

Library, 
Country  subscribers  are  not  required 
to  return  their  books  until  a  fresh 
supply  arrives,  and  are  thus  never 

without  books. 
The  Times  Book  Club  is  thus  offering 

AUNIQUELIBRARYSERVICE 

Subscriptions  from  7/6 

Full  particulars,  rates  of  subscription, 
etc.,  will   be   sent   on  receipt  of  post- 
card mentioning  Everyman. 

THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB 
CIRCULATING  LIBRARY 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St,  London,  W. 


Monthly  ts.  Net 


l«.  Wrt        MenlMy 


FROM   FEBRUARY    CONTENTS 


The  Conference  of  Sf.  Jamei'* 
A  Prisoner  of  the  Bulgun    »     .« 
Ulster**  Resiuance   «      •      •     . 
The  Ethics  of  Rettstance      «      « 
IreUnd  :  m  Pica  for  •  Parley     • 


ft  fttnam  McC«Q<tfb 
-  A  ChiM  o#  Ufctw" 
,  ioMpb  IcMiaj,  S.J. 


Fucal  Beform— L  ,..•,«,  Hikir*  BcRoc 
Socoe  Li^ht  on  the  Mystery  of  Evil  i«  J.  GodTny  Rsuem 
Poctfy  Fnncn  Burrawt  i  a  G.  4c  iUmtl  1  C  E.  Soeir4<a 
The  Soul  at  the  Window  ,  ,  .  Maurioe  HcwWit 
More  Mcduirval  Byways  i  U.  «  U  F.  ^■-'"-  F^.A. 
"  Vox  Populi  **  «  .^  .  ..  a  4  •  RCGtlcfl 
Marjori«  .-«*«••«&  E«fciiKwi 
Obiter  Dicta       •--•«««       TIk  Ukw 

LONDON.  WlUiAMS  &  NORGATE 


THE     PATH. 


CONTENTS.  FEBRUARY  NUMBER. 

THE  THREE  REALITIES  (An  Addrcu) 

CHRIST  AND  HIS  MISSION        

THE  SECRET  OF  BERGSON      

THE  GATE  TO  THE  ART  OF  THE  FUTURE 

THE  LORD  MAITREYA      

THE  SYMBOLISM  OF  THE  TAROT 

REFLECTIONS  AND  REFRACTIONS 

Price  ed. ;  by  pott  Tjd.       Send  toDept.  E3. 
THE  PATH  PUBLISHING  CO..  OaUcr  Hoa<«.  BIssnubuiT  S.reel.  W.C; 


Abdui.  Baha 
John  Underhill        \ 
Charlotte  E.  Wooo^ 
W.  Wroblewski 
William  L.  Hare 
p.  d.  ouspensky 
The  Editor 


510 


EVERYMAN 


Januabt  31,  1913 


MEMORY 

"NATURE'S    PERFECT    PROCESS"  (Copyright) 

evolved  by  G.  H.  Cos  and  invariably  used  by  nature  when  concentration 

of  Brainpower  U  ret.iuired;  esempUfied  in  Musicians.  Scientists,  etc., 

through  all  ages. 


Cannot  fail. 


All  subjects^ 

Sir  Kay  Lankester  says :  ^'Thtrt 
is  H0  branch  9/ science  about  ii'kick 
it  is  so  desiratU  tJiat  ezery  ane 
should,  have  some  general  knevo' 
ledge  and  0/  which  the  general 
public  is  so  little  infonned  as  the 
'  Scie>t:e  0/  Mind.'  There  is  mo 
elementary  instruction  in  this  sub- 
ject  attempted  in  our  Schools,  nor 
in  English    Universities'^ 

Dr.  Deanesley,  Wolverhampton, 
zvrites :    "  You  may  certainly  use 


Earily  applied  at  ONCE.     A  natural  gift. 

support     of  your 


fny   name   tn 

method." 

Dr.  W.  F.  Cholmeley,  F.K.C.S,, 
IVolverhampton.—"  ft  seeins  to  nte 

to  get  at  the  -whole  root  0/  the 
matter  and  to  prcve  conclus  7.-ely 
iheabsurdity  o/themodem  method 
of  education.  In  your  medical  and 
scientific /acts  I  can  find  nojla'-jj, 
and  the  deduct  ions  you  draw  from 
them  appear  to  me  to  be  absolutely 
sound," 


Musicians,  Teacliers.  Students,  Engineers.  Speakers.  Business 
Men,  and  all  who  need  laeuiorv,  shi)uld  write,  stating  subject  required 
for.  GEO.  n.COX  (Music  Master,  Tettenball  College).  Address— 
Farringford,  Tettenball  Road,  Wolverhampton. 


TYPEWRITING:    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
Short h an d-Ts-pisto   provided.      Meetings,    Lectures,    Sermons    reported. 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27,  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 


"/^ONXENTRATION  :    Its  Ten  Laws";  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card. 
^    Teaches   the   new    way   to   acquire    Knowledge.      Is-    2d.  — Talisman 
OfBce.  Harrogate. 


''Give   us  a    Miracle 


j» 


Since  the  beginning  men  and  women  of  all  creeds 
have  sought  after  a  sign  or  miracle  to  encourage 
and  strengthen  them  in  their  faith.  "  Give  us  a 
Miracle"  is  a  16-page  booklet  giving  a  thrilling 
account  of  such  a  demand,  and  how  it  was 
fulfilled,  quoted  from  a  remarkable  new  religious 
novel  entitled  "The  Prophet."  Send  for  a  copy  of 
the  booklet  to-day.  IT  IS  FREE  if  you  mention 
Everyman. 

London. 


T.  FISHER  UNWIN,  1,  Adelphi  Terrace, 


BOOKS— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES.  New  at  25% 
discount.  1.000.000  volumes  on  everj-  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — VV.  &  G.  FOVLE.  iai,'3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.    (Phone:  GerrardSlSO.) 

HEIGHT  INCREASED.— By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
can  put  inches  on  to  yoi:r  height  in  three  months;  no  apparatus;  no 
medicines :  ordinary'  habits  retained.— Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13.  North  End  Chambers,  Croydon. 

READERS  WHO  SUFFEK  FROM  SORE  THROAT  can 
secure  a  free  supply  of  FORMAMINT.  the  throat  remedy  used  by 
prominent  speakers,  by  writing  to  A.  Wulfing  &  Co.,  12.  Chenies  Street, 
London.  W.C.  mentioning  the  oCfer'made  inEvERVMAN. 

THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  links  up  lonely  men  and  women 
everywhere  into  a  social  body,  aSording  wider  intellectual  and  material 
interests  through  its  various  circles.  No  membership  fee.  For  descriptive 
booklet  send  stamp  to  the  Secretary,  E.  M.,  107,  Greencroft  Gardens, 
Hampstead.  London. 

THE  "IDEAL"  DIVISIBLE  MS.  BOOK.  All  work  can  be 
done  in  one  book  and  rearranged  in  any  manner.  Absolutely  simple.  No 
rings  posts,  or  staples.  Rapidly  becoming  universal  at  all  Universities.  Speci- 
men, Is.  9d.  post  free.— WM.  HL'NT,  IS.  Broad  Street,  Oxford. 

BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
anv  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141,  Holborn  Hall 
Co'Ucge.  London,  W.C,    Telephone:  6111  Holborn. 


XOO    Copies    in  lO    IMCinu-tes 

or  haadw-ritins.  typing,  music,  specifications,  plans,  etc..  In  one  or 
more  coiouri,  by  any  novice,  on  tlie 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

\       Every  bu>iac3^  man  should  Invest  in  one  of  tliese  eiceiicnt  devices, 
*       which  save  botl:  time  and  money.    PLEX  dlspLices  all  eclatlnes. 
graphs,  stencils,  etc..  and  is  guaranteed  clltnatc-proof. 

Complete  outfit,  foolscap  size.  |  e/,    rnmnletp 

Particulars.  List  No.  42.  and  specimens  tree.    *"*'      compicic. 

~,      ^   A.  n.  OOADRUPLBX.  Lta..  88.  Oo«w«ll  Bo»<l.  LOHDOH. 


which,  with  careful  proof-reading,  might  have  been 
avoided.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  book  presents  a 
vivid  conception  of  Jesus  Christ  "  as  known  (if  known 
at  all)  by  the  vast  majority  of  Moslems,  whether 
learned  or  ilhterate." 

Dr.  Zwemer,  at  the  outset,  reminds  us  that  there 
is  a  paradox  bound  up  with  his  theme. 

"  Islam  is  tlie  only  one  of  the  great  non-Christian  religions 
which  gives  a  place  to  Christ  in  its  book,  and  yet  it  is  also 
the  only  one  of  the  non-Christian  religions  which  denies  His 
deity,  His  atonement  and  His  supreme  place  as  Lord  of  all  in 
its  sacred  literature." 

Moslems  acknowledge  Jesus  Christ  not  only  as  a 
true  prophet,  but  one  of  the  greatest  before 
Mohammed.  And  the  fact  is  also  worth  remembering 
that  no  fewer  than  three  of  the  chapters  of  the 
Koran,  namely,  that  of  "Amran's  Family"  (Surah 
III.),  that  of  "  The  Table "  (Surah  V.),  and  that  of 
Mary  (Surah  XIX.),  are  so  named  because  of  refer- 
ences to  Jesus  Christ  and  His  work.  But,  as  Dr. 
Zwemer  brings  out  in  a  most  interesting  way,  the 
Koran  alone  of  the  sacred  books  of  the  East  gives 
Christ  a  place,  but  does  so  by  displacing  Him.  The 
cardinal  attributes  of  His  life  and  teaching  are  left 
out ;  to  the  people  of  the  Moslem  world  he  is  .only 
a  prophet,  and  a  minor  prophet. 

But  the  very  fact  that  the  Founder  of  Christianity 
has  a  place  in  the  literature  of  Islam  ought  to  be  of 
immense  service  to  the  Christian  missionaries  who 
labour  among  the  Moslems.  Dr.  Zwemer  sees  this 
clearly,  and  has  wisely  devoted  his  final  chapter  to 
the  problem  of  how  to  preach  the  Christ  of  the  New 
Testament  to  the  Mohammedan  world.  As  regards 
this  aspect  of  the  subject,  it  is  interesting  to  learn, 
on  the  testimony  of  so  experienced  a  missionary,  that 
beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  "the  hour  is  ripe  for 
evangelising  the  Moslem  world."  It  only  remains  to 
add  "Biat  the  book  contains  several  illustrations  and  a 
useful  bibliography. 

A  PLEA   FOR   SCIENTIFIC 

CHRISTIANITY* 

This  new  and  cheaper  edition*  of  an  eminently 
thoughtful  book,  first  published  some  four  years  ago, 
will  be  welcomed  by  many  who  seek  to  reconcile  the 
claims  of  science  and  Christianity.  The  writer  takes 
his  stand  upon  the  Darwinian  theory,  and  his  book  is 
an  effort  to  investigate  "the  true  scientific  basis  of 
religious  phenomena."  He  argues  that  the  whole 
nature  of  man  is  subject  to  laws  which  operate 
universally,  and  that  when  these  laws  are  so  applied 
they  furnish  the  key  to  a  good  many  problems,  includ- 
ing how  to  hve  the  greatest  life,  by  which  is  meant 
the  highest  ideal  conceivable  by  the  human  intellect. 

Dr.  Leighton's  position  is  thoroughly  antagonistic 
to  the  current  conceptions  of  orthodox  Christianity. 
He  does  not  allow  for  the  play  of  supernatural  forces. 
To  differentiate  religious  truth  from  other  kinds  of 
truth  is,  in  his  view,  unwarranted.  Spiritual  experi- 
ences, he  says,  must  be  governed  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  which  rule  the  rest  of  the  universe.  And  so 
he  concludes  that  the  future  evolution  of  man,  if  it  is 
to  be  in  the  direction  of  higher  ethical  progress,  can 
only  be  attained  as  the  result  of  what  he  calls  "a 
scientific  Christianity." 

The  writer's  leading  positions  are  lucidly  and  skil- 
fully set  forth,  and  the  book  is  full  of  sober  reflection. 
Dr.  Leighton  wholly  misunderstands  orthodox  Chris- 
tianity, which  professes  to  be  a  divine  revelation,  and 
therefore  incapable  of  scientific  demonstration.     To 

•  "The  Greatest  Life."  By  Gerald  Leighton,  M.D..  F.R.S. 
as.  6d.  net.     (Duckworth.) 


JilKCARY   JI,    1913 


HVERYMAN 


511 


ask,  Can  no  place  be  found  for  spiritual  truths  in  the 
natural  order  of  things  ?  is  to  ignore  entirely  the  super- 
natural claims  of  Christianity.  Dr.  Leighton  says 
"  that  the  age  of  acceptance  by  faith  of  any  truth  is 
gone  for  ever."  If  that  be  so,  Christianity  is  doomed, 
for  it  rests  upon  faith. 


THE    STRUGGLE   FOK  BREAD* 

That  Mr.  Norman  Angell  should  have  succeeded  in 
bringing  into  the  field  so  able,  vigorous,  and  well- 
equipped  an  antagonist  as  "  Rifleman  "  is  in  itself  a 
striking  testimony,  if  not  to  the  profound  significance 
of  his  views,  at  all  events  to  their  novelty  and  attrac- 
tiveness. "  Rifleman  "  sees  clearly  that  Mr.  Angell's 
arguments  have  taken  strong  hold  upon  the  popular 
imagination,  and,  as  he  is  firmly  convinced  that  they 
constitute  "  the  most  gross  and  dangerous  illusion  ever 
based  on  ignorance  and  preached  to  ignorance,"  he 
sunmions  to  his  aid  all  his  dialectical  skill  (which  is 
saying  much)  and  straightway  attempts  to  demolish 
them. 

It  may  seem  paradoxical,  but  it  is  a  fact,  that  there 
is  a  class  of  militarists  who  define  their  position  some- 
what hesitatingly,  as  if  haunted  by  a  suspicion  that  it 
was  not  quite  tenable  and  required  extenuation. 
"  Rifleman  "  does  not  belong  to  this  school.  He  is  a 
pronounced  militarist,  who  does  not  mince  matters. 
Not  only  does  he  state  quite  frankly  the  logical  con- 
clusions of  his  position,  but  he  seems  to  accept  them 
with  an  air  of  triumph.  He  ridicules  the  idea  that 
economic  security  has  no  relation  to  military  power, 
and  maintains,  on  the  contrary,  that  without  the 
fostering  care  of  armed  strength,  trade  decays. 

The  present  economic  situation  in  Europe  fills 
"  Rifleman  "  with  the  gloomiest  forebodings. 

"  We  are  .sailing  '  full  .steam  ahead !  '  to  one  of  the  most 
tremendous  conflicts  in  history,  and  if  we  are  to  survive  in 
this  strufJf^Ie  it  behoves  us  to  .study  well  the  chinks  in  our 
armour  and  gird  up  our  loins  for  the  fraj-." 

-His  case  is  briefly  this:  The  capitalist  nations  of 
Europe,  are  struggling  desperately  for  bread.  Ger- 
many is  the  hungriest  of  them  all,  and  by  the 
economics  of  the  case  is  bound  to  become  hungrier 
still.  Irresistible  forces  are  therefore  driving  her  to 
better  her  economic  position,  which  can  only  be  done 
by  ousting  Britain  from  her  premier  position  in  the 
markets  of  the  world.  If  the  ruling  classes  of  Ger- 
many do  not  attempt  the  military  conquest  of 
Britain,  then  that  nation  will  be  face  to  face  with  an 
internal  revolt  of  Labour  forces  which  will  practically 
amount  to  a  revolution.  War  or  Socialism — between 
them  lie  the  fate  of  Germany. 

"  Rifleman  "  devotes  considerable  space  to  showing 
that  Germany  has  every  inducement  to  fight.  From 
a  military  point  of  view  she  is  all-powerful,  whilst 
her  navy  is  rapidly  being  brought  to  a  high  state  of 
efficiency.  On  the  other  hand,  if  she  were  victorious, 
the  economic  gain  would  be  enormous,  for  not  only 
would  she  capture  the  carrying  trade  of  Britain,  but 
the  receipt  of  a  gigantic  war  indemnity  would 
capitalise  German  industry  and  place  eventually  in 
her  hands  the  bulk  of  British  export  trade. 

"  Rifleman's  "  conclusion  is  that  the  day  is  not  far 
distant  when  we  shall  be  menaced  by  the  twin 
dangers  of  foreign  war  and  industrial  revolution.  The 
first  can  only  be  warded  off  by  a  powerful  navy  ;  the 
second  by  a  firm  administration  of  the  law,  and  a 
policy  of  sane,  enlightened  social  reform. 

Altogether,  the  book  furnishes  a  powerful  state- 

The  Struggle  for  Bread:  A  Reply  to  "The  Great  Illusion  " 
and  Enquiry  into  Kconoruic  Tendencies.  By  "A  Rifleman.' 
55.  net.     (Lane.) 


THE  MOST  WONDERFUL  COURSE 
OF  LESSONS  IN  THE  WORLD.' 

Over  2(X),(X)o  leaders  la  the  Professions,  BuHiness,  Trade, 
Commerce,  Finance,  Literature,  Science,  and  Industry,  have 
already  profited  by  these  self-sauie  lessons. 

Men  or  women  who  aspire  to  Jiusiness  or  Professional 
.Success  or  to  Social  Progress  witliout  utilising  the  aid  of  the 
Mental  Training  affordod  by  the  renowned  Pehuan  Scliool  of 
tlie  Mind  are  neglecting  the  greatest  assistance  the  modern 
world  ott'ers. 

It  will  pay  you  over  and  over  again  in  the  increased  income 
brought  in  by  your  increased  skill  and  capacity. 

The  following  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  leading  features 
of  the  Pclman  Course  : — 

Lesson  L    Ttae  Three  Elements  of  Success. 

Men  who  succeed  tcor'k  on  right  Hues.  The  failures.  Uiouijh  imhtatrious 
sometimes,  arc  on  ivrong  lines.  Mcntiil  Pow4;rs:  tlieir  devclnpiuont— 3ViC 
origin  an.l  uualv-iis  of  idean—Xha  Study  of  Human  Nature-Will  Power — 
ViY^\.  Aiils  to  Memory  >i*art  i.). 

Lesson  II.    The  Creation  of  Ambition. 

Failure  aeneralhj  comer,  from  lad:  of  ambition.  The  Pclman  i_,,u,\-t 
creates  ambition  and  arouses  tlioiioht  forces  into  action.  Jt  ahi>lifhca  tht 
forortting  hnbit,  and  thus  saies  inoia^u  and  reputation.  Tht- ihoupht  tha* 
leatis  to  action— Think  siiontilically — Positive  Thinking— -First  AidH  to  Meuiorj 
(Part  II.)— Conscious  and  Hub-conscious  Memory— Methods  to  avoid  forget- 
fuliK'ss,  c-u-f  posting  letters',  iippoiutments,  etc. 

Lesson  HI.— Knowledge  and  tbe  Senses. 

There  is  a  right  wan  of  thinl-iug  and  accumulatino  knokvledoe  fcr 
hnsiness  purposes  just  as  there  is  a  ririht  amy  of  laving  i- ricks.  How  w 
define  accurately — Inniortance  of  Classification— Observation— How  the  fore- 
going methods  increase  our  receptivity  of  ideas. 

Lesson  IV.— Observation  as  a  Business  Asset. 

Success  mnu  oftrn  br  due  tn  a  quick  eve.  How  to  hccome  a  kci-n  Observer 
— Memory  for  Sights  iiiui  Hounds. 

Lesson  V.~ Attention,  Concentration,  and  Interest. 

"Mind-wandering  is  void  for  in  hard  rash  or  in  loss  nf  position ;  the 
Velman  Course  ctmipleteln  cures  the  habit  and  makes  you  master  of  your 
mind.  Spontaneous  and  voluntary  attention— Cliissirtcation  by  agieeiuents  and 
dilTercnces— Commercial  value  of  Concentration— Exercises  in  Concentration  — 
Studies  in  Memory  Training  (Part  I.)--Recalling  lost  ideas — Momentary  forget- 
fulness-  The  Law  of  Contiguity — The  Law  of  Similarity, 

Xesson  VI  — Ideation;  or.  How  to  Originate  Ideas, 

An  empty  vurse  may  sjiec^ldi/  he  filled  by  a  mind  full  of  ideas.  Ideas 
for  Prolit— Conversation— Creative  Ucadinj^  — Studies  in  Memory  Trainine  vPart 
II.) -Mental  Connection. 

Lesson  VII.— Originality  in  Aims  and  Methods. 

Originality  the  tfreat  need  of  the  day.  The  secret  put  into  vractire  to 
be  turned  to  jinancial  advantage.  The  laws  of  Association— The  Imaginutioa 
— ReasoiiiuK  (jy  Amilopy-  Two  Business  Illustrations— Your  dormant  possibilities 
— Studies  in  Memory  Training  (Part  111.)— How  to  remember  uuconntcitd  facia 
and  ideas— Correlation. 

Lesson  VHI.~The  Influence  of  Mind  on  Mind. 

The  eompellino  power  of  personality.  The  posnesaion  iueans  in  businefn 
the  difference  between  a.  .'iale  or  no  sale,  successful  negotiations  or  failure. 
This  lesson  rails  out  latent  fo^'ces — to  your  advantage.  Personal  Magneli«m 
—How  a  crowd  thinks— Unconscious  mental  influence — The  Positive  Outlook — 
Exercises— Studies  in  Memory  Training  (Part  IV.)— Homologues— A  Striiing 
feat  of  Memory. 

Lesson  IX.—A  Business  Man's  Mind  and  Memory. 

To  think  profits  and  to  make  them ;  that  is  th^'husiness  mind.  Learn 
to  judge  what  the  public  wants  and,  how  tn  supply  those  wants.  The 
conquest  of  difliculties- Memory  for  commercial  purposes — Adding  at  sight — 
Remembering  figures- How  to  remember  names;  and  places — Remembering  lb© 
Selling  Talk- Speeches,  how  to  prepare  and  deliver  them. 

Lesson  X.— Training  the  Mind  for  Study. 

J^rery  mind  needs  training.  Not  one  in  a  hundred  can  study,  even  for 
business  purposes,  without  a  Course-  Wrong  v.  Right  Methods— 'the  logic  of 
study— Uulea  for  testing  an  argument — Memory  and  Scholarsbip  (Part  I) — 
Dates  .and  Figures— The  CoHative  Method— The  Pelman  Memory  system  applitd 
to  mathematics,  languages,  physiology,  hit:;tory,  geography — How  to  master  a 
book  at  ft  reading. 

Lesson  XI.— Auto-suggestion. 

A  remarkable  opplieniion  of  a  vnc  laio  which  bawshes  the  fear  ef 
failure  and  nmkes  you  live  in  a  success  atmosphere.  After  the  Pehnai^ 
Cftnrse  you  feel  you  can  never  turn  back.    Attainment  is  bound  to  come. 

Lesson  XII.— Will  Power. 

Thinking  is  not  much  good  witJtout  action.  Tou  must  do  something, 
and  this  /ntal  lessoji  shows  you  the  how  of  it ;  just  as  the  Pelman  Systcn^ 
teaches  Concentration  so  it  teaches  Action. 

WHITE  FOR  FREE  COPY  OF  "MIND  AND  MEMORY" 
and  the  new  Magazine,  "BRAIN  POWER," 

also  full  particular.s  of  the  Pelman  Cour.se  of  Training. 

A<lili*e.ss  yoiu"  application  (a   postcai'd  \vill  do)  to  the 
SecrH'iyi/, 

THE  PELMAN  SCHOOL  OF  THE  MIND, 

52,  Wenliam  llouso,  151ooni.«V)ury  Street,  London,  \\'.C. 

Branch  Schools— ■47,  Queen  Street,    Melbourne ;    9,   Churchgerf 
Street,  Bombay;   Club  Arcade,  Durban. 


5^2 


EVERYMAN 


Jamcakt  31,  t»x3 


HOW  TO  STUDY 

Rapidly,  Effectively  &  Scientifically, 
with     the    Minimum    of     Fatigue 

To  study  rapidly  and  eftectively  you  must  understand  how  to 
pay  attention,  how  to  observe,  how  to  employ  your  memory  so 
that  you  may  remember  what  you  read.  You  must  know  how  to 
develop  your  Will-power  so  as  to  enlist  its  valuable  aid  when  your 
Will  flags.  You  must  know  how  to  control  your  thoughts  so  as  to 
inhibit  alien  ideas,  and  to  shut  out  distracting  influences.  Y'ou 
must  know  how  to  guard  against  Fatigue,  for  to  engage  in  study 
when  your  mind  is  fatigued  is  to  make  your  study  of  no  value. 
You  are  taught  how  to  secure  the  above  in  an  easy,  sure,  and 
scientific  manner  ia  the  World-Famous  Course  —  "Scientific 
Concentration."  the  finest  all-round  Mental-Training  you  can 
undertake,  tt  will  revolutionise  your  outlook  on  life  and  make 
you  much  more  efficient  in  study,  or  in  your  Profession,  or 
Business.  In  every  part  of  the  civilised  world  men  and  women 
ia  every  walk  of  life  testily  to  this.  "  Scientific  Concentration  " 
is  highly  recommended  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead  (Editor  of  the 
"Review  of  Reviews";.  "The  Guardian,"  "Christian  Common- 
wealth," "  Great  Thoughts,"  etc.  Learn  all  about  this  splendid 
All-Round  Memal-Training  by  sending  to-day  for  their  Free 
Descriptive  Booklet  to  the  Concentro  Co.,  46  Ce.vtral 
Buildings,  Wallsend,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
*  vision,  from  8d.  per  I.aTO  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E,  THE 
N.A.TI0.\.\L  TVPEWRITING  BURE.M".  199.  Strand.  W.C. 


TTHE  AUTHORS'  ALLIA^"CE  place  MSS.  promptly   and  on 
*      best  terms.    Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Aulhors'  interest  Erst.    Twenty  years'  eiiierience.— 2,  Clement's  Inn.  W.C. 


FRENCH,  GERM.\N,  SPANISH,  ITALIAN,  RUSSIAN,  etc. 
Prt\'ate  and  Class  lessons  and  translation.  Moderate  terms.  Prospectus 
free.  Rosenblum's  Language  Institute.  319,  Oiford  St.,  W. :  26.  High  Holbom, 
W.C. ;  43,  Lombard  St.,  E.C. 


I  ITERARY. — Novels.  Short  Stories,  Articles,  Poems,  placed  with 
^-^  179  Publishers  and  Periodicals  at  highest  prices.  £3  3s.  per  1.000  words 
obtained  for  unknown  author.  Prospectus  free.— Cambridge  Literary  Agency, 
113.  Strand,  W.C. 


WHICH?— Bench,  desk,  or  counter— long,  hard,  ill-paid  toil? 
or  the  Platform— an hour'i  fascinating  high-paid  work?  Simple. common- 
sense  talk.  XOT  "Oratorj-."  wanted.  £i  to  ^4  weekly,  evenings  only,  may  be 
earned  by  studying  "  Public  Speaking  for  Pay  and  Pleasure"  (Special  Section; 
"How  to  get  Engagements"/.  Is.  post  free. — MORGAN.  Poulner.  Ringwood. 


THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  where  to  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
iiad  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  '"  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street.  London,  E.C. 


PE&I.\INDER  BOOKS.— February  Catalogue  of  Publishers' 
^  Remainders  Now  Ready.  Gratis  and  Post  Free.— WM.  GLAISHER.  Ltd., 
foJ,  High  Holbom.  London,  and  at  14.  George  Street.  Croydon. 

I 

Personal  purity.—"  Healthy  Boyliood."  by  Arthur  Trewby, 
*  M.A.  The  Lancet  '"could  wish  a  boy  entering  his  public  school  no  l>etter 
present."  1'-.  post  free— HoSi.  Secy..  Healthy  Boyhood  Crusade,  Hurlford, 
Ayrshire. 

I^  r\  school  of  GRECIAN  WISDOM.— Founded  Man- 
*^'^^*  Chester.  I91I.  Neoplatonic  Exposition  of  Lesser  Mysteries.  For 
jatticulars  write.  S.  G.  W..  c/o  Evervm.\h,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  St..  W.C. 


A4Y  COURSE  OF  INSTRUCTION  (by  post)  in  the  mail  order 
^ '*  trade  teaches  you  how  to  make  money  ;  interesting  particulars  free. — 
NAPIER,  "Avoca."  Flamstead.  Dunstable. 


'YPEWRITING.— Authors'   MSB.   and  General  Copying,   8d. 
1,000  words ;  with  carbon,  9d.— GIRTON",  2,  Grove  Lane.  Camberwell,  S.E. 


CH0RTH.\ND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
*^  celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hand Association,  £69.  Uolborn  Hall.  London.    Tel. :  61U  Hoi. 


AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  PSsteh"  a. 

Sth  Edition.  An  Original  Si  sten;  of  AbbreWated  Longhand  Writing  for  the  use 
of  per=.oiib  un.icqcainted  with  Shorthand.  Of  great  value  for  making  Private 
Memoranda,  takini;  Notes  of  Lectures,  and  the  like.  Price  Vrf.  per  copy,  post  free, 
fcam).  F.Siirim.  2I.P>ttrao<l<r$«.,  UadM,  E.C.  Catalogue  Free.  Pleitse  mine Puter. 


ment  of  the  militarist  view.  But  we  rise  from  its 
perusal  dissatisfied,  unconvinced.  We  feel  that  at 
bottom  the  author  is  out  of  sympathy  witia  what  we 
shall  call  "the  humane  view,"  and  his  whole  outlook 
is  coloured  by  this  fact.  There  is  no  suggestion  in 
this  book  that  he  has  ever  been  impressed  by  the 
truth  that  "  Peace  hath  her  victories  no  less  renowned 
than  those  of  war."  Mihtancy  appeals  to  him,  and  it 
is  not  difficult  to  discover  that  his  antipathy  to  the 
pacificist  policy  is  more  influenced  by  tliis  fact  than 
by  the  logic  of  events. 

j»      >      .^ 

BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

This  and  That  and  the  Other  (Methuen,  5s. 
net)  includes  some  of  the  most  delightful  things  ever 
said  by  Mr.  Belloc.  The  essay  on  "  Inns  "  cheers  one 
even  to  read,  and  fills  one  with  an  ardent  longing  to 
discover  the  special  hostels  of  which  he  writes.  He 
contends  the  noblest  are  in  South  England,  "  and  it  is 
in  South  England  that  the  chief  inns  of  the  world  still 
stand.  In  the  hall  of  it,  as  you  come  in,  are  barrels 
of  cider  standing  upon  chairs.  The  woman  that  keeps 
this  inn  is  real  and  kind.  She  receives  you  so  that  you 
are  glad  to  enter  the  house.  She  takes  pleasure  in  her 
life.  That  which  was  her  beauty  her  daughter  nowj 
inherits,  and  she  serves  at  the  bar.  Her  son  is  strong, 
and  carries  up  the  luggage."  A  paradise  such  as  this  is 
rarely  to  be  met  with.  Nowadays  the  good  old  taverns 
have  given  place  to  showy  hotels,  where  the  raucous 
gramophone  has  ousted  the  local  singer.  For  it  is 
noticeable  that  in  the  country — always  excepting  the 
South  of  England — the  inn,  as  Mr.  Belloc  describes 
it,  is  gradually  becoming  extinct,  and  what  a  few 
years  ago  was  a  cheerful,  roomy  place  you  find  to-day 
turned  into  a  draughty  building,  built  after  the  fashion 
endorsed  by  the  Garden  City,  with  its  drink  to  match. 
The  essay  that  gives  us  keenest  delight  is  on  the  "  Ser- 
vants of  the  Rich."  The  opening  paragraph  sets  the 
key  to  the  delicious  whole,  and  we  cannot  resist 
quoting.  "  Do  you  mark  there,  down  in  the 
lowest  point  and  innermost  funnel  of  Hell's  Fire  Pit, 
souls  writhing  in  smokcj  themselves  like  glowing 
smoke  and  tortured  in  the  fiame  ?  You  ask  me  what 
they  are.  These  are  the  servants  of  the  rich:  the 
men  who  in  their  mortal  life  opened  the  doors  of  the 
great  houses,  and  drove  the  carriages,  and  sneered  at 
the  unhappy  guests."  We  have  at  times  suffered  in- 
tensely from  the  superior  butler,  the  man  who  seems 
instinctively  to  spy  out  the  hole  in  your  boot,  and  fixes 
his  eye  on  the  darn  in  your  coat.  No  one  has  ever 
written  of  the  tyranny  of  these  people  so  perfectly  as 
the  author.  "  That  man  who  looked  us  up  and  down 
so  insolently  when  the  doors  were  opened  in  St. 
James's  Square,  and  who  thought  one's  boots  so 
comic.     He,  too,  and  all  his  like  bum  separately." 

The  rest  of  the  essays,  "  The  Human  Charlatan  " 
and  "  The  Fanatic,"  are  amongst  the  most  brilliant 
and  convincing.  «    «    « 

The  success  of  the  Ammergau  play  notwith- 
standing, there  has  always  been  in  this  country  an 
instinctive  dread  of  dramatic  representations  of  Christ. 
Religious  people  imagine  that  they  are  bound  to 
degenerate  into  unedifying  theatrical  displays,  from 
which  the  spirit  of  reverence  and  devotion  has  fled. 
Those  who  entertain  such  scruples  would  do  well  to 
read  BETHLEHEM  TABLEAUX  FROM  BEHIND  THE 
Scenes,  by  John  K.  C.  Chesshire  (Dent,  5s.  net). 
The  author  is  fully  convinced  of  the  religious  value, 
of  representations  of  this  sort,  and  says  that 
wherever  the  attempt  has  b.een  made  "it  has  been 


Januart  JJ,  I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


513 


found  that  reverence  and  the  right  spirit  increases 
so  marvellously  as  the  preparations  and  rehearsals 
proceed  tliat  anything  in  the  nature  of  bad  taste 
automatically  disappears."  His  book  is  based  on  per- 
sonal experience  gained  in  connection  with  the 
management  of  the  Wribbenhall  Bethlehem  Tableaux 
of  191 1  and  1913,  and  is  a  compendium  of  practical 
information,  showing  how  such  tableaux  may  be 
represented  in  town  or  country  parishes.  At  the  end 
of  the  volume  there  is  a  suggested  scheme  for  a 
representation  of  the  Bethlehem  Tableaux,  with  an 
Old  Testament  introduction,  together  with  suitable 
music.  The  work  is  enhanced  by  numerous  illustra- 
tions from  photographs  taken,  with  three  exceptions, 
by  flashlight  from  a  reconstruction  of  the  actual 
groupings  of  the  Wribbenhall  Tableaux. 


Nan  and  Other  Pioneer  Women  of  the 
West,  by  Frances  E.  Herring  (F.  Griffiths,  3s.  6d.), 
is  not  exactly  a  pleasant  book.  It  consists  of  sketches 
of  British  Columbia  life  as  the  writer  knew  it  some 
forty  or  fifty  years  ago.  These  are,  for  the  most 
part,  somewhat  gruesome,  especially  the  first  (which  < 
gives  the  title  to  the  book),  in  which  we  are  intro- 
diiced  to  the  horrors  of  cannibalism.  But  the  writer 
does  not  eschew  entirely  the  lighter  vein.  In  "  Miss 
Phoebe's  Courtship"  she  shows  herself  possessed  of 
some  humour.  As  a  whole,  however,  the  book  is 
rather  amateurish,  and  we  do  not  quite  see  why  it 
was  pubhshed,  unless  it  was  to  enforce  the  lesson  that 
the  pioneer  women  of  the  West  had  a  terrible  time, 
mainly  owing  to  "the  over-thraldom  of  men."  Cer- 
tainly, suffragettes  will  find  consolation  'in  this  book. 

»     S>     £> 

Washington  Irving  occupies  a  unique  position  in 
literature.  He  shares  with  Charles  Lamb  the  elfin 
humour  and  Puck-like  spirit  that  mark  out  the  salient 
points  for  ridicule  and  gentle  sarcasm.  But  he  has  a 
fund  of  sympathy  not  always  present  in  the  essays  of 
"Elia."  Save,  perhaps,  in  "Dream  Children,"  where 
Lamb  touches  the  high-water  mark  of  pathos,  the 
American  has  a  broader  and  more  human  outlook  on 
life,  possesses  a  wider  understanding  of  man's  weak- 
nesses and  foibles.  THE  SKETCH  BoOK  is  at  once 
the  most  popular  of  Ir\-ing's  works,  and  the  most 
notable.  Eloquent  as  are  his  descriptives,  picturesque 
as  are  his  accounts  of  the  "  Alhambra  "  and  Moorish 
art  in  Spain,  nothing  attains  to  the  perfection  of  his  art 
in  "  Rip  van  Winkle."  In  style  Irving  is  easy  and 
pleasant  to  raad.  The  stream  of  his  narrative  flows  on 
like  a  country  road,  winding  in  and  out  the  hills,  until 
of  a  sudden  through  the  trees  you  catch  a  glimpse  of 
purple  mountains  in  the  distance,  or  the  smoke  of  a 
little  homestead  rising  to  the  sky.  The  story  of  Rip 
is  immortal.  He  paints  for  us  the  picture  of  those 
dear  and  familiar  things  that  we  can  never  forget. 
For  the  legend  tells  us  not  only  of  life's  failures,  hard- 
ships, and  heartaches ;  it  enshrines  for  us  the  most  pre- 
cious-things of  all,  the  memory  of  old  hopes,  the  ideals 
of  our  lost  youth,  the  fragrance  of  our  first  love! 

Messrs.  Frowde  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  their 
production  of  this  edition.  Well  bound  and  admir- 
ably printed,  it  is  astonishing  that  so  valuable  a  book 
can  be  obtained  for  the  small  price  of  a  shilling. 

a    e    e 

"  In  a  poplar-girt  Vallach  village  of  Transylvania 
there  lived  once  upon  a  time  a  boy  whose  world  was  a 
large  green  meadow  full  of  daisies."  This  is  the  pro- 
mising beginning  of  a  well-written  book.  THE  TEMPLE 
ON  THE  Hill  (Sidgwick  and  Jackson,  3s.  6d.)  is  a 


Twenty 
years  ago 


"Swan"  Fountain  pens  were 
regarded  as  luxuries,  toys  and 
nonsense.     To-day  they  are 
looked  upon  as  necessities  and 
very   valuable    aids    to    the 
rapid   and   easy   conduct   of 
affairs  that   engage   men  and 
women    and  which    call   for 
writing,  signing,  sketching,  etc. 
The  "  Swan  "  fountpen  habit 
once    acquired  —  and    it    is 
quickly  acquired — is  the  most 
tenacious  of   habits,  and,  as 
a   "Swan"    is    serviceable 
for    years,   it   is    easy    to 
realise  that  each  "Swan" 
convert  is  one  less  user 
of  steel  nibs  to  the  ex- 
tent of,  say,  one  gross 
per  annum. 


SWAN 


Ranks  as  the  standard 
not  only  for  quality, 
high  finish  and  re- 
liability, but  also  for 
progressive  improve- 
ment. Moreover, 
every  "  Swan "  is 
guaranteed. 


Sold  fay  Stationers 
and  Je'wellers. 

Safety  Pattern  from  12/6  upwards 
Standard  Pattern  from  1 0/6. 


MABIE.    TODD  &  CO., 

79  &  80,  HIGH  HOIBOBN,  LONDON,  W.C. 

38.  Cheapside,  E.C.,  95*,  Regent  Sircet.  London. 
W. :  3.  Exchange  Street.  Manchester:  57,  Ave 
de  rOpiira.  Paris:  10.  Rue  Neuve.  Brussels:  and 
at  New   York,  Chicago,  Toronto   and   Sydney, 

THE    .    . 


fiDt  and^cleant  any  pen  in 
"no  time.'* 


and  1/6  each. 


514 


EVERYMAN 


Jasuaky  ji,  1913 


story  ot  life  m  a  Roumanian  village;  the  characters 
are  strongly  drawn,  are  convincing  and  arresting  in 
their  elemental  simplicity.  Aniice,  the  beauty  of  the 
countryside,  is  married  by  her  parents  to  an  aged  man, 
though  she  already  loves  Cyprian,  the  boy  whose 
.world  is  a  meadow  of  daisies.  The  stress  of  the  situa- 
tion lies  in  the  fact  that  her  husband  is  Cyprian's 
father.  The  boy,  early  in  revolt  against  life,  becomes 
embroiled  with  a  forester,  whom  he  kills.  Tormented 
by  remorse,  he  confesses  to  the  priest,  who  as  penance 
lays  on  him  the  task  of  completing  tlie  church  he  has 
already  commenced  to  build  upon  the  hill.  Designed 
as  a  landmark  throughout  the  country,  the  edifice 
Ifrows  in  the  priest's  imagination  out  of  all  propor- 
tion to  reality.  Ambition  and  a  fierce  desire  to  com- 
plete this  fantasy  dries  up  the  springs  of  human 
sympathy,  and  he  lays  this  task  on  the  unhappy  youth 
without  remorse.  The  story  ends  on  a  tragic  note, 
and,  though  the  final  catastrophe  is  inevitable,  we  con- 
fess we  are  disappointed.  It  is  a  fault  of  so  many 
stories  of  the  people  that  the  joy  of  life  and  the  simple 
contentment  with  small  things  that  play  so  large  a  part 
in  their  existence  are  persistently  ignored.  We  wish 
■Miss  Elsa  de  Szasz  would  give  us  a  novel  in  a  less 
poignant  setting. 

®    ®     9 

To  the  solution  of  the  mystery  of  Edwin  Drood 
there  is  no  end,  but  especial  interest  attaches  to  that 
.which  has  just  been  published  by  Messrs.  Chapman 
and  Hall  at  7s.  6d.,  under  the  title  of  THE  COMPLETE 
Edwin  Drood.  The  fact  that  the  work  is  from  the 
pen  of  so  distinguished  a  Dickensian  authority  as  Mr. 
)J.  Cuming  Walters  alone  suffices  to  give  the  volume 
unusual  interest.  We  have  not  space  at  our  command 
to  deal  exhaustively  with  the  theory  which  Mr.  Walters 
advances,  but  it  deserves  the  careful  attention  of  all 
students  of  the  master's  work.  Perhaps  the  most 
arresting  portion  of  the  book  is  that  in  which  Mr. 
(Walters  analyses  the  personal  testimony  which  he 
claims  has  been  advanced  in  support  of  his  conclusions, 
and  v.hich  includes  a  reference  to  the -evidence  of 
Madame  Perugini,  Charles  Dickens's  only  daughter, 
and  that  of  the  late  Charles  Dickens,  junior.  Scarcely 
less  valuable  is  the  chapter  in  which  Mr.  Walters  sum- 
marises the  numerous  attempts  to  clear  up  the 
mystery,  none  of  them  perhaps  quite  convincing, 
although  the  contributors  to  the  symposium  include 
authorities  as  distinguished  as  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  Mr. 
iWilliam  Archer,  and  Mr.  Clement  Shorter.  Says  Mr. 
(Walters,  "  It  is  true  the  riddle  is  answered  in  different 
ways.  That  is  inevitable.  No  Daniel  can  come  to 
judgment.  But  the  theorists  display  much  ingenuity, 
and,  thanks  to  them,  many  new  facts  have  lately  been 
brought  to  light,  and  some  extremely  valuable  per- 
sonal evidence  has  been  tendered.  Like  the 
alchemists  of  old,  the  theorists  may  not  have  dis- 
covered the  secret  elixir  they  sought,  but  golden 
grains  have  come  to  the  surface  of  the  seething 
cauldron." 

0     9     9 

Among  the  more  interesting  reprints  of  Messrs. 
Macmillan  is  JiMBO,  by  Algernon  Blackwood  (/d.  net). 
(The  author  has  a  quality  of  investing  things  with  an 
atmosphere  of  horror  or  tragedy  with  striking  effect. 
JlMBO  is  the  story  of  a  boy  that  was  frightened.  The 
facts,  as  they  appear  on  the  surface  of  the  tale,  include 
the  tossing  of  the  boy  by  a  bull :  "  The  swinging  gate 
.was  only  twenty  yards  off ;  now  ten ;  now  only  five. 
Isow  he  had  reached  it — at  last.  He  stretched  out 
his  hands  to  reach  the  top  bar,  and  in  another  moment 
he  would  have  been  safe  in  the  garden  and  within 


easy  reach  of  the  house.  But  before  he  actually 
clutched  the  iron  rail  a  sharp,  stinging  pain  shot  across 
his  back.  .  .  .  The  horns  had  caught  him  just  behind 
the  shoulders."  The  description  of  the  boy's  delirium 
following  on  the  accident  is  a  marvellous  piece  of 
writing.  Mr.  Blackwood  succeeds  in  conveying  the 
border  line  between  fact  and  fantasy  with  such  reality 
that  he  recalls  half-fo.rgotten  images  from  our  own 
dreamland,  fantastic,  terrible  imaginings,  when  we 
were  whirled  from  great  heights  or  swept  breathlessly 
into  a  vast  abyss  full  of  unnamable  horrors.  The 
boy  is  captured  and  held  in  the  Empty  House,  from 
which  he  occasionally  escapes  on  long  flights  through 
the  air.  He  is  pursued  by  Fright,  and  whenever  he  is 
on  the  brink  of  regaining  that  other  self,  lying  at  home 
in  his  bed,  he  is  plucked  back  to  the  house,  where  the 
children  cry  and  strange  shapes  throng  round  the  door. 
The  book  sustains  its  high  level  throughout,  and  is 
notable  for  its  finish  of  execution.  NOT  Wisely,  but 
Too  Well,  by  Rhoda  Broughton,  is  one  of  the  best- 
known  novels  of  that  clever  writer.  She  is  paid  too 
little  attention  in  these  days,  but  she  understands  to 
the  full  the  art  of  telling  a  story,  and  inevitably  tells  it 
well.  Griefenstein,  one  of  Marion  Crawford's  most 
powerful  romances,  still  sustains  its  place  in  popular 
favour.  The  writer  has  a  sense  of  the  dramatic,  and 
works  up  his  situation  with  admirable  art.  The 
tragedy  strikes  one  as  the  only  possible  termination  to 
a  situation  involving  the  marriage  of  one  woman  to  two 
brothers. 

9    9     9 

The  Love  Story  of  Gaynor  Dace  (Wash- 
bourne,  6s.)  is  a  tiresome  story  of  unreal  people.  The' 
old  plot,  most  impossible  of  any  created,  is  worked 
once  again.  A  bogus  report  of  the  marriage  of  the 
hero,'G-erard  Hamborough,  convinces  the  heroine  that 
he  is  faithless.  The  evidence  is  entirely  inconclusive, 
and  rests  solely  on  a  newspaper  cutting  from  an 
obscure  journal.  As  a  consequence,  Gaynor — the 
author  cannot  be  congratulated  on  the  euphony  of  the 
name — marries  a  man  whom  she  "  respects,  but  can- 
not love,"  a  proceeding  which  strikes  us  as  a  little  hard 
upon  the  husband.  In  the  ultimate,  Gerard  Ham- 
borough  is  proved  guiltless  of  the  alleged  marriage, 
receives  the  Victoria  Cross,  and  dies.  The  husband 
also  dies.  Last  of  all,  Gaynor  dies  also.  Many  pages 
are  devoted  to  dissertations  on  the  Catholic  faith,  and 
arguments  are  advanced  for  and  against  secularism. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Roj'al  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  ts  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

'  BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone Xo. 3542  Central.  Telegraphic  ASdress :  "  Templariaa  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Evertman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd./or  12  months;  4s.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


Januask  jt,  1913 


EVERYMAN  515 


NUMBER     ONE     NOW     READY. 

THE  EVERYMAN 
ENCYCLOPAEDIA 

,,  ON    SALE    AT    ALL    BOOKSELLERS'. 


NET, 


NET, 


^^,,  TO  BE  COMPLETED  IN  12  VOLS. 

They  will  be  issued  monthly  until  the  work  is  completed  in  December,  1913. 

If  your  Bookseller  is  unable  to  hand  you  a  copy  of  our  8-pp.  Prospectus,  please 
send  us  a  postcard,  we  will  gladly  send  you  one,  or  more.  If  there  is  no  Bookseller 
near  you,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  send  a  copy  of  Vol.  I.  on  receipt  of  a  Postal 
Order  for  One  Shilling  and  Threepence,  including  postage.  You  may  return  this 
specimen  copy  if  it  does  not  meet  with  your  approval. 

ITS  DISTINCTIVE  FEATURES  ARE:— 

It  is  an   entirely  new  work,  and  embraces  events  up  to 
the  present  time. 

It  contains  more  articles  than  any  other  encyclopaedia. 

Each  volume  consists  of  640  pages  and  500,000  words. 

The  Full  Set  contains  six  million  words. 

THE    FIRST    REVIEW. 

He  DAILY  NEWS  &  LEADER,  Jan.  24th,  says  :- 

•'  So  far  as  may  be  judged  from  a  single  volume,  they  are  to  be  heartily  congratulated  on 
the  way  in  which  this  considerable  and  exhausting  undertaking  has  shaped  in  the  hands  of 
its  editor,  Mr.  Boyle.  That  is  saying  a  great  deal,  for  we  are  getting  rather  spoiled  and 
therefore  exceedingly  critical  in  the  matter  of  encyclopaedias." 

"  No  stately  folio  opens  more  uncompromisingly  flat,  the  thin  page  making  no  unseemly 
attempt  at  independence ;  and  although  600  such  pages  lie  within  a  breadth  of  a  bare  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch,  the  indispensable  capacity  is  much  more  perfectly  preserved  than  in 
•some  much  more  grandiose  works  which  have  sought  to  compress  the  full  quart  of  learning 
into  the  pint  pot  of  portability.  Messrs.  Dent  owe  something  to  their  type,  which  we  should 
have  thought  it  impossible  to  set  so  closely  but  for  the  event  which  proves  us  to  be  wrong ; 

and  more  to  their  ink,  which   is  of  an  estimable  blackness It  is  also  a  gazetteer,  a 

lexicon,  a  classical  dictionary,  and  a  dictionary  of  dates,  as  well  as  a  storehouse  of  information, 
well  worthy  of  inclusion  in  its  place  among  the  '  Everyman  '  volumes,  and  of  the  attention  of 
a  public  perhaps  even  wider  than  they  command." 


J.    M.    DENT    O    SONS,    Ltd..    137,  ALDINE     HOUSE,    LONDON,  W.C. 


5i6 


EVERYMAN 


■Jaxcary  31,  1913 


50   SCHOLARSHIPS   without  Entrance  Fee 

to   Readers  of   "EVERYMAN"  in 

BLACK  &  WHITE  f?ApS?T  ART. 


Vl/'ELL-KNOWN  artists  in  all  parts  of  the  world  have 
' '  been  helped  to  do  saleable  work — and  sell  it ! 
Hundreds  of  young  men  and  women  have  been  enabled 
to  enter  the  profession  by  a  qoick  and  easy  route, 
personally  conducted  by  post,  by  one  of  London's  most 
successful  designers  of  Pictorial 
Publicity,  an  English  artist  of  inter- 
national repute  who  has  taught 
more  people  to  earn  money  by 
Art  than  any  other  man.  Formerly 
Art  and  Artists  were  in  a  bad  way. 
Only  the  wealthy  could  buy  pic- 
tures, and  the  poor  painter  had  to 
sell  his  work  or  perish. 

It  was  better  to  be  a  plumber 
than  a-  painter,  for  plumbing  was 
needful,  while  painting  was  a  luxury 
dependent  upon  the  prejudice  and 
fancy  of  the  wealthy. 

To-day  the  artist  can  snap  his 
fmgers  at  the  retired  usurer  or  mill- 
owner,  because  there  is  a  new  and 
widening  market  for  his  work. 
Artists  can  now  do  better  than  paint 
portraits  of  magnates  "done  in  oils," 
and  cumber  up  the  dining-rooms  of 
Dukes. 

DRAWING  FOR  PLEASURE  AND  PROFIT. 

They  may  draw   pictures   for   the   people. 

The  Advertiser  clamours  for  "  the  picture  that  tells  the 
story,"  and  the  publisher  must  buy  it. 

Art  in  Advertising  also  offers  a  splendid  field.  Men  like 
\Valter  Crane,  R.W.S.,  Bernard  Partridge,  E.  J.  Sullivan, 
Hubert  Herkomer,  R.A.,  and  Chas.  E.  Dawson  design 
advertisements  because  they  know  that  it  is  better  for  our 
walls  and  magazines  to  be  covered  with  designs  that  are 
good  in  drawing  and  colour  than  with  advertisements  that 
are  bald,  crude,  and  brutally  bad,  as  they  used  to  be.  - 

When  a  firm  spends  thousands  of  pounds  on  an  adver- 
tisement, it  realises  that  any  price  paid  for  a  design  that 
makes  the  advertisement  more  effective  is  money  well  spent. 

THE  MODERN  ARTIST'S  OPPORTUNITIES. 

Commercial  Artists  usually  sell  their  work  by  post,  thus 
saving  time  and  the  embarrassment  of  personal  interviews 
and  verbal  bargaining. 

By  post,  also,  anyone  with  a  taste  for  drawing  can  enjoy 
the  advantages  of  a  London  training  at  home. 

The  Directors  of  the  Practical  Correspondence  College — 
the  All-British  Art  School  tvith  the  world-ivide  Reputation — 
offer  the  full  Course  of  Instruction  in  Black  and  White  at 
•half  fees  to  the  first  50  readers  to  pass  a  postal  examination. 
The  balance  of  fees  is  only  payable  when  the 
student  has  earned  Ten  Pounds  as  a  result  of  his 
tuition.  The  Scholarships  will  be  awarded  to  those  who 
are  most  likely  to  be  successful ;  our  interests  are  mutual, 
for  we  succeed  or  fail  with  the  student. 

If  the  Course  fails  to  help  the  student  to  earn  £,10,  then 
the  student  is  under  no  further  obligation  to  complete 
ipayment  of  fees. 


hSSS 

^m 

%^ 

^\ 

^ 

^ 

MM 

\ 

*-^ 

^ 

^ 

t 

tj 

«..    si^ 

Jjj. 

% 

^ 

llH13^F!5*kS.7lW 

)] 

^^vitlfM 

lil^^^^t;^;^ 

n 

H9£k 

\\ 

^^^ 

1  IttlK^' 

11  nW^ 

^ 

^vxMitiV!:^ 

^^^ 

r    * 

Omit^ 

jt.ir.s 

Courtesy  of  the  Bucki tt ah atti shire  Players  and 
Miss  Oerinide  Robins. 

THE  COLLEGE  STAKES  200  GUINEAS  UPON  THE 
SUCCESS  OF  THE  50  SCHOLARSHIP  HOLDERS. 

Most   of    our   students   are  helped   to  earn  while  tluy 
ham,  and  easily  dispose  of  their  work  at  the  completion 
of  the  Course. 

Any  reader  with  a  taste  for  draw- 
ing, common  sense,  and  ambition 
stands  a  chance  of  launching,  on  un- 
precedented terms,  right  into  the 
most  interesting  and  lucrative  of  the 
artistic  professions  either  as  a  profit- 
able spare  time  pursuit  or  a  regular 
occupation. 

No  preliminary  training  or  ex- 
penses are  necessary.  Awards  will 
be  made  in  the  order  in  which 
specimen  sketches  are  received. 

Send  as  soon  as  possible,  not  later 
than  February  i6,  stamped,  self- 
addressed  envelope  for  full  particu- 
lars of  the  most  successful  Course  ot 
Home  Study  in  Commercially  Ap- 
plied Art  at  the  most  favourable 
terms  ever  offered. 

It  costs  nothing,  and  you  risk 
nothing  by  entering  for  this  unique 
scholarship. 

The  lessons,  exclusive  and  confi- 
dential to  each  Scholarship  \\'inner,  are  superbly  illustrated. 
Exercises  are  set  expounding  the  technique  of  drawing  for 
reproduction.  These  exercises  are  sent  by  post  to  the  Art 
Director,  who  criticises  them ;  his  long  letters  of  personal 
advice  and  encouragement  are  alone  worth  more  than  the 
moderate  fee  for  the  course. 

He  gives  "reasons  why"  for  praise  or  blame — his  Art 
Criticism  in  the  foremost  magazines  of  Great  Britain  and 
America  have  won  for  him  a  Reputation  only  equalled  by 
the  high  regard  shown  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  for  his 
notable  advertisement  designs.  His  pen  and  pencil  have  lent 
Refinement  and  Distinction  to  the  announcements  of  the 
leading  advertisers,  among  them  : 

Rova    Cocoa,    Van     Houten's,     Fry'i,     Jaeger'*,    Frame-Food, 

Kelway's,  Pelman  Memory  System,  Luce's  Eau-de-Cologne,  His 

Master's     Voice     Gramophones,   Oetzmann's,    Wolseley    Cars, 

Liberty's,  and  the  chief  London  Publishers. 

The  subjects  taught  include : 

Drawing  for  reproduction,  hook  cover,  advertisement 
designs,  lettering,  perspective,  line,  ■a-ash  and  body  colour 
sketches,  splatter  work,  time  and  labour  saving  devices, 
originating  saleable  designs,  establishing  a  connection, 
commercial  correspondence,  dealing  with  printers,  pitb- 
Ushers,  and  advertisers,  how,  when  and  where  to  sell 
designs  to  the  best  advantage. 

IF  YOU  CAN  DRAW  WELL  ENOUGH 
TO  AMUSE  YOUR  FRIENDS, 

you  can  learn  to  earn  some  of  the  hundreds  of  pounds  that 
advertisers — in  London  alone — spend  daily  upon  the  simple 
but  effective  sketches  they  want. 

Correspondence  must  not  be  directed  to  the  Editor  of 
Everyman,  but  to  the  Secretary,  Practical  Correspon- 
dence College,  77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


Ffiulcd  by  Hazell,  Watsok  &  \ikbv,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Soss,  Ld., 

Aldiiie  House,  Dedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman-,  Friday,  February  7,  1913. 


^j-i»<^ 


EVERYMANI 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No.    17.      Vol.    1.         r  REGISTERED 
1-^U.    *rf.        ▼  VI.    A  I         LaT  T.IK  C 


FRIDAY,  FEBRUARY  7.  1913 


One  Penn7> 


Hittory  in  the  Making —  faqe 

Notes  of  the  Week  .         ,         •         ■     517 

The  Problem  of  the  Slum»— By  Hector 

Macpherson     .....     518 

rhe  Lsbour  Revolt— By  H.   G.   Wells     519 

A  Russian'.  View  of  Russia         .         .     520 

George  Bernard  Shaw  as  the  Cham- 
pion of  Capitalism— An  Open  Letter 
on  the  New  Copyright  Bill  —  By 
Charles  Sarolea      ....     521 

The  Present  Position  of  Women'. 
Suffrage— By  Mrs.  Henry  Fawcett, 
LL.D 523 

Aa     Appreciation     of     Mr..     Henry 

Fawcett— By  Mrs.  H.  M.  Swanwick     524 

Portrait  of  Mr».  Henry  Fawcett,  LL.D.    523 

Literary  Note.       .        .        .        .        i    526 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

Mrs.  henry 

FAWCETT 

H.  G.  WELLS 

THOMAS  HOLMES 

HENRI  MAZEL 


Masterpiece   of   the  Week — Motley's 

"Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic"  .  527 
A  Few  Facts  Concerning  Imprison- 
ment— By  Thomas  Holmes  .  .  528 
The  Practical  Teaching  of  Literature  529 
The  Nationalisation  of  Education  .  530 
The  Trial  of  Joan  of  Arc— By   Henri 

Mazel       ,,).••  532 

Silhouettes      ,,,,,,  534 

Correspondence     ■         ■         ■         ■         ■  535 
Reviews — 

Lady  Lyttelton's  Letters          ■         •  540 

Men,  Women,  and  Minxes       .         .  541 
England,  1880-1898          .         .         .542 

The  Story  of  the  Renaissance          •  542 
Books  of  the  Week      .         .         .         .544 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

THE  Balkan  armistice  expired  on  Monday  even- 
ing, and  ere  many  hours  had  passed  hostihties 
were  proceeding  briskly  at  various  points. 
The  Powers  worked  strenuously  for  peace  up  to  the 
last,  but  the  departure  of  the  Balkan  delegates  from 
London  showed  clearly  that  the  Rubicon  had  been 
crossed.  Optimists,  however,  may  derive  some  con- 
solation from  the  assurance  of  the  Bulgarian  and 
Greek  Premiers  that  the  war  is  not  likely  to  last  long, 
as  the  fall  of  Adrianople  seems  to  be  imminent 


The  House  of  Lords  rejected  the  Home  Rule  Bill 
on  Thursday  week,  an  event  which  was  fully  antici- 
pated by  both  friends  and  opponents  of  the  measure. 
The  only  uncertainty  was  as  regards  the  size  of  the 
majority,  and  in  this  matter  it  is  worthy  of  note  that 
while  the  Bill  of  1893  was  rejected  by  a  majority  of 
378,  the  Bill  of  19 1 2  was  thrown  out  by  a  majority 
of  257.  The  debate  as  a  whole  was  interesting  ;  but, 
owing  to  the  result  being  a  foregone  conclusion,  it  did 
not  rouse  so  much  public  attention  as  otherwise  it 
would  have  done. 


On  Friday,  the  day  following  the  rejection  of  the 
Home  Rule  Bill  by  the  House  of  Lords,  the  city  of 
Londonderry  returned  to  Parliament  Mr.  D.  C.  Hogg, 
a  Liberal  and  a  Home  Ruler.  Mr.  Hogg,  whose 
majority  was  57,  gives  a  seat  to  the  Government,  and 
places  the  Home  Rulers  of  Ulster  in  a  majority  of  one. 
At  the  General  Election  in  19 10  the  Marquis  of 
Hamilton,  the  Unionist  candidate,  was  returned  by 
a  majority  of  105. 


The  Ulster  Unionist  Council  at  its  annual  meeting 
in  Belfast  on  Friday,  approved  of  the  draft  articles  of 
the  Ulster  Provisional  Government,  which  it  is  pro- 


posed to  set  up  in  the  event  of  the  Home  Rule  Bill 
becoming  law.  Letters  were  read  from  Sir  Edward 
Carson  and  Lord  Londonderry,  the  former  express- 
ing the  hope  that  the  Council  would  empower  the 
leaders  to  take  the  necessary  steps  to  emphasise 
Ulster's  resolution  of  resistance. 


The  outstanding  political  speeches  of  the  week 
were  those  of  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  at 
the  National  Liberal  Club,  Mr.  Balfour  at  Nottingham, 
and  Mr.  Austen  Chamberlain  at  Birmingham.  The 
Chancellor  referred  to  land  reform  as  one  of  the  tasks 
confronting  Liberalism  in  the  immediate  future ;  Mr. 
Balfour  vigorously  denounced  th^  Home  Rule 
scheme,  which,  he  declared,  had  no  more  chance  of 
working  satisfactorily  than  he  had  of  becoming 
Governor-General  of  Laputa  ;  and  Mr.  Chamberlain 
spoke  hopefully  of  the  amalgamation  of  the  two  wings 
of  the  Unionist  party. 


The  Lansbury  incident  proved  an  apple  of  discord 
at  the  annual  conference  of  the  Labour  party.  The 
meetings  were  held  in  London,  and  were  largely 
attended,  though  one  notable  absentee  was  Mr. 
Ramsay  Macdonald,  who  is  in  Madras.  He,  however, 
sent  a  letter,  in  which  he  testified  to  the  warm  interest 
with  which  the  affairs  of  the  Labour  party  were  fol- 
lowed in  India.  Mr.  G.  H.  Roberts,  M.P.,  delivered 
a  stirring  presidential  address,  advocating,  among 
other  things,  the  extension  of  the  principle  of  the 
Trade  Boards  Act  to  every  low-paid  industry,  includ- 
ing agriculture,  and  the  public  ownership  of  railways 
and  mines. 

The  obituary  of  the  past  week  includes  two  distin- 
guished Peers,  Lord  Ilkeston  and  Earl  Crawford. 
The  former  entered  politics  late  in  life,  after  a  brilliant 
medical  career.  He  sat  for  twenty  years  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  in  1892  became  Parliamentary  Sec- 
retary to  the  Local  Government  Board. 


5i8 


EVERYMAN 


TsaccAXY  1,  191J 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  SLUMS 

There  is  abundant  evidence  to  show  that  the 
dominant  note  of  the  twentieth  century  will  be 
humanitaxianism.  In  previous  centuries  what  Carlyle 
calls  the  condition-of-the-people  question  occupied 
the  attention  of  earnest  thinkers.  In  his  "  Utopia  " 
Sir  Thomas  More  dwells  sorrowfully  on  the  hard  lot 
of  tlie  poor,  whose  condition  he  compared  unfavour- 
ably with  that  of  the  beasts.  He  was  a  voice  crying 
in  the  wilderness.  It  was  reserved  for  Rousseau,  in 
piercing  tones,  and  with  an  eloquence  and  pathos 
that  arrested  the  attention  of  the  civilised  world,  to 
champion  the  cause  of  the  downtrodden  multitudes. 
His  writings  undoubtedly  sowed  the  seeds  of  the 
French  Revolution,  which,  in  cataclysmic  fashion, 
compelled  those  in  authority  to  listen  to  the  groaning 
defiance  of  the  prisoners  of  poverty.  As  has  been 
well  said :  "  Not  since  the  voice  of  Luther  was  heard, 
hardly  since  the  words  of  the  Gospel  were  spoken, 
had  there  been  words  so  charged  with  far-reaching 
effects — words  which  stirred  poets,  the  middle  classes, 
and  the  people ;  words  which  have  been  the  fountain- 
head  of  all  Revolutionary,  Communistic,  and 
Socialistic  literature  since,  and  whose  influence  will 
be  felt  while  the  earth  revolves  in  space." 

Rousseau  not  only  declared  in  trumpet  tones  that 
struck  terror  to  the  hearts  of  despotic  rulers  tliat  the 
toilers  were  "  everywhere  in  chains,"  but  in  heart- 
burning eloquence  he  called  upon  the  people  to  strike 
off  their  fetters.  Rousseau's  method  of  emancipation 
does  not  stand  the  test  of  analysis,  but  his  democratic 
evangel  has  had  the  all-enduring  effect  of  calling  the 
attention  of  the  civilised  world  to  the  fact  that  a 
social  problem  exists  of  portentous  magnitude,  which 
statesmen  and  philosophers  can  only  ignore  at  their 
peril. 

The  reaction  caused  by  the  French  Revolution 
had  the  effect  in  this  country  of  relegating  the  social 
problem  to  the  background.  In  the  midst  of  the 
terror  Pitt's  scheme  of  franchise  reform  was 
abandoned,  and  the  people  found  their  political  chains 
more  firmly  riveted  than  ever.  Then  came  the 
Industrial  Revolution,  which  had  the  effect,  intensified 
by  the  land  monopoly,  of  crowding  huge  masses 
in  congested  districts  under  conditions  of  what  may 
be  termed  economic  slavery.  Manufacturing 
supremacy  was  England's  ideal,  and  in  pursuit  of 
this  was  ruthlessly  sacrificed  the  well-being  of  the 
toiling  millions.  Even  children  of  tender  years  were 
offered  on  the  altar  of  the  Industrial  Moloch.  The 
Blue-books  of  the  time,  which  Marx  utilised  in  his 
great  work  with  deadly  effectiveness,  record  a  state 
of  things  which  were  a  disgrace  to  humanity,  not  to 
mention  Christianity. 

About  the  middle  of  last  century  the  spirit  of 
Rousseau  awoke  from  its  long  slumber,  and  the 
writings  of  men  like  Maurice  and  Kingsley  as  Chris- 
tian Socialists,  Carlyle  and  Ruskin  as  passionate 
Idealists,  and  J.  S.  Mill  as  Economists,  roused  the 
national  conscience  to  a  sense  of  responsibility  to  the 
poor. 

Improved  environment  has  a  transforming  effect,  not 
only  upon  children,  but  upon  adults.  Miss  Octavia  Hill, 
whose  labours  among  the  London  poor  entitle  her  to  a 
hearing,  has  left  on  record  her  experience  of  the  good 
effects  of  improved  dwellings  on  the  habits  of  the 
people  as  follows : — "  I  have  learned  to  know  that 
people  are  ashamed  to  abuse  a  place  they  find  cared 
for.  They  will  add  dirt  to  dirt  till  a  place  is 
pestilential,  but  the  more  they  find  done  for  it,  the 
more  they  will  respect  it,  till  at  last  order  and  cleanh- 
ness  prevail" 


Striking  testimony  in  the  same  direction  was  given 
in  Glasgow  last  week  in  a  lecture  delivered  by  Colonel 
Kyffin-Taylor,  M.P.,  Chairman  of  the  Housing  Com- 
mittee of  the  Liverpool  Corporation.  The  usual 
method  of  slum  reform,  as  far  as  the  dwellings  are 
concerned,  is  to  demolish  the  old  houses,  thereby 
driving  the  people  out.  without  an  attempt  at  rehous- 
ing. The  Liverpool  solution  was  to  build  houses 
for  the  identical  people  who  were  turned  out,  on  the, 
spot  where  they  were  turned  out,  at  rents  they  could 
pay.  This  rehousing  scheme  was  carried  out  at  a 
charge  on  the  rates  of  a  httle  more  than  ij^d.  in 
the  £.  In  addition,  public-houses  in  the  improve- 
ment area  were  bought  up  and  closed.  What  effect 
had  these  improvements  upon  the  character  and 
habits  of  the  people  ?  In  the  rebuilt  areas  the  death- 
rate  had  decreased  from  60  per  1,000  to  27,  and  the 
consumption  rate  from  4  to  1.9.  Pohce  offences  had 
fallen  50  per  cent.  Colonel  Kyffin-Taylor  referred 
to  other  advantages  in  having  the  people  back  to  the 
districts  already  equipped  with  schools,  chinches,  and 
shops,  and  spoke  of  the  remarkable  transformation 
in  the  habits  of  the  people  by  being  provided  with  new, 
and  healthy  dwellings. 

It  was  a  true  instinct  that  led  the  Liverpool  Corpora- 
tion to  accompany  their  housing  reform  scheme  with 
closing  of  the  public-houses.  Improve  the  domestic 
environment  in  the  slums  as  we  may,  so  long  as  we 
leave  the  social  environment  untouched,  so  long  as  the 
gin  palace,  with  its  garish  allurements,  is  allowed  to 
tempt  the  people  from  the  path  of  sobriety,  so  long 
will  the  efforts  of  reformers  be  neutralised.  Drink  was 
once  described  by  Mr.  Gladstone  as  "  the  cause  of  a 
curse  more  terrible,  because  more  continuous,  than 
war,  pestilence,  and  famine  combined,"  and  so  long  as 
this  curse  remains  workers  in  the  cause  of  humanity 
will  find  their  energies  largely  dissipated,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  it  is  just  in  tlie  poor  congested  dis- 
tricts that  the  pubhc-houses  are  most  congested.  A 
flood  of  light  is  thrown  upon  this  aspect  of  the  problem 
by  an  article  which  appears  in  this  month's  Missionary 
Record,  under  the  title  of  "  Darkest  Glasgow."  The 
writer  points  out  that  in  two  densely  populated  dis- 
tricts of  Glasgow  there  are  190  licensed  drink-shops, 
and  of  these  1 80  are  public-houses,  as  against  3 1  Pro- 
testant places  of  worship.  Some  of  these  public- 
houses  occupy  the  best  corner  sites,  and  are  open  four- 
teen hours  a  day  on  six  days  a  week:  In  the  Cow- 
caddens  district  there  are  nine  places  of  Protestant 
worship  and  over  100  public-houses.  In  the  face  of 
these  figures,  it  is  at  once  seen  how  little  effective 
the  rehousing  of  the  people  in  the  slums  will  be  so 
long  as  these  plague  spots  are  left  untouched.  The 
truth  is,  the  evils  which  flourish  in  slum-land  are  too 
complex  and  deep-seated  to  be  eradicated  by  one 
remedy.  The  complexity  of  the  problem  is  increased 
by  the  fact  that  evils  which  themselves  are  the  effects 
of  demoralising  causes  become,  in  their  turn,  causes 
of  further  demoralising  effects.  The  domestic  discom- 
forts of  slum-dwellings  drive  the  people  to  the  public- 
house,  which  sends  the  miserable  frequenters  another 
stage  on  the  downward  path.  Inspired  by  the 
humanitarian  spirit,  bands  of  noble  men  and  women 
are  engaged  in  continual  conflict  with  the  hydra- 
headed  evil  of  the  slums ;  but  inasmuch  as  their 
schemes  lack  co-ordination,  and  their  enthusiasm 
organised  direction,  energy  tends  to  run  to  waste.'  It 
would  almost  seem  as  if  voluntary  action,  however  well 
intentioned,  is  inadequate  to  the  problem,  the  hercu- 
lean nature  of  which  demands  for  its  solution  some- 
thing of  the  nature  of  a  national  crusade. 

Hector  Macpherson. 


Ff  SRUAsy  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


519 


THE  LABOUR  REVOLT    ^  ^    By  H.  G.  Wells 


The  present  discontent  of  the  labouring  mass  of  the 
community  is  a  thing  at  once  dangerous  and  fine.  In 
the  last  thirty  years  or  so  the  working-man  has 
quickened  from  acquiescence  to  intelligence,  has 
become  imaginative,  hungry,  fastidious,  human,  as  we 
who  read  and  talk  and  think  estimate  humanity.  The 
ideal  State,  its  cities  splendid  and  spacious,  its  affairs 
benignant,  its  life  of  fearless  action  and  clear  thought, 
has  passed  from  being  the  peculiar  vision  of  rare 
thinkers  to  an  integral  part  of  our  collective  conscious- 
ness—and his.  And  there  is  an  infuriating  contrast 
between  that  ideal  and  present  reality,  the  muddle  of 
misery  and  drudgery  streaked  with  preposterous 
pleasures  which  the  rich  have  built  out  of  his  toil — toil 
he  has  performed  far  more  conscientiously  than  they 
have  ever  performed  their  duty  of  government.  The 
Labour  revolt  is  a  revolt  of  the  imagination  against 
the  pettiness  of  the  immediate  life,  and  more  particu- 
larly a  revolt  of  the  worker  s  imagination  against  the 
ignoble  extravagances  of  wealth  and  authority. 

But  much  of  this  revolt  still  fails  to  find  expression, 
or  stutters  into  misleading  claims.  Socialism,  and 
espjecially  Social  Democracy,  the  first  coherent 
attempt  to  state  a  democratic  polity,  has  all  the  ex- 
cesses of  definition  that  are  natural  in  a  first  attempt 
to  give  a  form  to  ideals.  Finahty  is  the  negation  of 
life.  Life  is  change,  and  for  the  mastery  of  life  we 
must  be  quick  to  foresee  and  challenge  its  changes. 
In  Social  Democracy  I  find  httle  more  than  a  disposi- 
tion to  lop  the  present  social  system  into  a  truncated 
finality. 

That  cry,  "  The  World  for  the  Workers,"  gallant 
as  it  is,  perpetuates  a  social  error.  It  is  true 
to-day  that  the  world  is  far  more  for  the  cotton- 
spinner  than  it  is  for  the  scientific  investigator,  that  it 
takes  far  more  care  that  the  cotton-spinner  shall  work 
in  a  proper  place  and  under  proper  conditions.  And 
Social  Democracy  seems  to  have  no  suspicion  of  the 
foolishness  and  wastefulness  of  that.  A  triumph  for 
Social  Democracy  as  it  is  imagined  to-day  would — 
at  the  best — ^make  us  a  nation  of  prosperous  trade 
unionists,  well-fed,  well-paid,  cocksure ;  cotton- 
spinners,  railwaymen,  bootmakers,  and  post-office 
clerks,  and — functionaries.  Admirable  Webblets, 
mysteriously  honest,  brightly  efficient — bright  with 
the  shine  of  varnish  rather  than  the  gleam  of  steel! 
One  sees  these  necessary,  unavoidable  servants  of  the 
workers'  commonwealth — trusted  servants,  indispens- 
able servants,  in  fact,  authoritative  and  ruling 
serv^ants — bustling  virtuously  about  their  carefully 
involved  duties,  and  occasionally  raising  a  neatly 
rolled  umbrella  to  check  the  careless  course  of  some 
irregular  citizen,  who  had  forgotten  to  button  up  his 
imagination  or  shave  his  character.  .  .  . 


I  think  the  idea  of  a  specialised  working-class, 
whether  victorious  or  enslaved — in  practice  it  would 
be  very  much  the  same  thing — detestable.  I  believe 
that  this  burying  alive  of  a  class  in  the  pit  of  labour 
is  sheer  waste  of  humanity.  It  is  largely  the  result  of 
meanness  of  outlook,  and  a  knowledge  that  men  are 
cheaper  (at  any  rate,  under  existing  conditions)  than 
machines.  That  is  certainly  the  case  on  our  railways, 
which,  though  managed  haughtily,  are  managed  witli- 
out  pridie,  generosity,  or  even  common  sense,  where 
men  risk  their  lives  every  day  in  doing  dirtily  and 
clumsily  what  a  simple  mechanical  device  could  do 
much  more  efficiently.    And  partly  it  is  the  result  of 


our  national  curse,  our  contempt  for  psychology. 
We've  never  taken  the  trouble  to  deliberate  under 
what  conditions  the  best  work  is  done.  We  have  an 
infantile  faith  that  the  longer  and  longer  a  man 
works,  the  more  and  more  work  he  must  produce,  and 
we  shirk  discussion  of  the  variations  in  quality  of  the 
work.  To  do  so  means  no  end  of  brain  fag.  Possibly, 
too,  there  is  a  pretty  de&nite  desire — it  is  no  use  pre- 
tending that  the  leisured  class  are  gentlemen  when 
they  are  dealing  with  workers — to  tame  the  work- 
man's spirit  by  keeping  his  nose  to  the  grindstone. 

But  supposing  that  a  scientific  investigation  of  the 
psychology  of  work  proved  that  work  has  its  crises 
and  its  times  of  apparent  inertia,  of  slow  inception 
and  rapid  evanescence?  It  may  be  that  a  man  has  a 
clearly  defined  period  of  maximum  efficiency ;  that 
he  begins  by  fumbling  at  his  work,  that  his  interest 
and  skill  rise  slowly  to  a  climax  of  supreme  achieve- 
ment, and  then  sink  towards  boredom.  This  is  cer- 
tainly true  of  some  most  necessary  forms  of  social 
service.  They  begin  in  enthusiasm,  they  end  in  de- 
generation. Teaching,  for  instance,  if  persisted  in, 
gives  the  mind  a  spinsterish  knack  of  over-explana- 
tion and  strained  lucidity,  a  kind  of  laborious  lassi- 
tude in  the  face  of  living  ideas  and  living  realities,  a 
habit  of  dogma.  It  is  probably  true  of  all  other 
occupations  that,  followed  too  loyally  and  too  long, 
they  bruise  the  mind  as  the  constant  use  of  a  spade 
raises  callosities  on  a  man's  hands.  And  if  this  is 
true,  then  ours  is  an  over-specialised  world,  and  our 
course  towards  a  better  economic  civilisation  lies 
through  an  established  versatility,  a  wider  distribution 
of  "labour"  throughout  the  State.  This  spreading- 
out  of  labour  could  be  conveniently  initiated  by  a 
labour  conscription,  enrolled  from  all  classes  of  the 
community  for  a  year  or  two  of  service  on  public 
works. 

Instead  of  having  one  class  doomed  to  labour 
for  life,  I  would  make  a  phase  of  labour  a  part  of 
everyone's  life.  Road-making  and  navvying,  teaching 
and  nursing,  post-office  and  telephone  work,  the 
simpler  kinds  of  service  in  hospital,  and  suchlike  toil, 
are  tasks  as  honourable  at  least  as  military  service, 
and  I  would  give  everyone  a  share  in  them.  To  a 
leisured  class  as  relaxed  as  ours  they  would  come  as 
a  bracing  privilege.  And  I  would  have  every  child 
bom  into  the  State  destined  first  for  service  and  then 
for  the  freedom  such  service  would  render  possible. 
The  toil  of  a  few  years  should  purchase  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  rest  of  a  lifetime.  Everyone  would 
belong  to  the  labouring  class  in  order  that  everyone 
should  belong  to  the  leisure  class. 

But  I  believe  that  the  ordinary  Socialist,  endowed 
as  he  is  with  a  hard  prudishness  that  recoils  from  the 
temptation  of  leisure,  and  with  a  mulish  determina- 
tion to  be  a  worker,  that  is  to  say,  to  work  habitually 
at  mean  labour,  would  be  bitterly  opposed  to  such  a 
scheme,  for  that  would  necessitate  paying  through 
trade  unions,  or  competent  expansions  of  trade  unions, 
a  regular  salary  to  people  who  would  have  done  their 
work,  who  would  be,  oh,  horror! — idle!  .  .  . 

There's  an  extraordinary  illiberahsm  a'oout  tlie 
Socialism  of  to-day.  It  is  largely  a  congress  of  crude 
minds,  swayed  by  mutually  destructive  passions  of 
benevolence  and  resentment,  and  devoid  of  a  collec- 
tive intelligence.  To  help  it  to  achieve  tliat  we  must 
give  it  much  better  means  of  self-expression.  The 
first  barrier  in  our  way  to  a  sane  social  organisation  is, 
I  am  convinced,  the  system  that   has  stolen  repre- 


520 


EVERYMAN 


FEEFVAEy    7,    IJIJ 


sentative  government  from  the  people  and  turned  the 
House  of  Pariiament  into  a  desert  of  lawyers.  We 
must  get  rid  of  this  old,  careless  method  of  election  of 
representatives  in  one-member  local  constituencies  by 
a  single  vote,  which  gives  the  voter  no  choice  beyond 
tlie  candidates  nominated  by  the  stupid  conclaves  of 
the  two  great  Parties.  It  poisons  our  public  Hfe  as  a 
leaky  drain  poisons  a  household.  At  present  our 
voting  is  a  hysterical  matter  of  rejections.  We  vote 
recklessly  for  the  blankest  figure  who  presents  himself 
as  an  alternative  to  Home  Rule  or  Tariff  Reform,  and 
in  a  three-cornered  contest  we  may  find  ourselves 
voting  not  for  the  candidate  with  whom  we  agree,  but 
for  some  nonentity  whose  sole  virtue  is  that  he  will 
probably  defeat  the  most  hateful  candidate.  It  is  a 
preposterous  business,  and  the  more  since  there  is  an 
infinitely  more  satisfactory  alternative  already 
planned — proportional  representation,  with  large  con- 
stituencies returning  many  members  each.  I  do  not, 
of  course,  mean  such  a  system  as  that  in  force  in 
Belgium,  the  failure  of  which  was  cited  by  M.  Vander- 
velde  as  a  proof  of  the  ineffectiveness  of  proportional 
representation. 

That  is  a  mere  politician's  dodge  to  avoid 
the  inconveniences  of  one-member  constituencies ; 
electors  have  to  vote  on  lists  presented  by  the 
parties.  That,  obviously,  is  no  release  from  the  poli- 
tician. But  with  the  single  transferable  vote  an  elector 
is  enabled  to  vote  for  any  candidate  he  may  choose 
from  a  long  list,  and  to  be  sure  that,  if  his  candidate 
has  enough  votes  already,  or  too  few  to  have  any 
chance  at  all,  his  vote  will  not  be  wasted,  but  will  be 
transferred  to  any  other  candidate  for  whom  he  has 
indicated  a  second  preference.  It  is  a  perfectly  simple 
method,  and  it  breaks  tlie  back  of  the  party  system 
completely.  It  gives  a  method  of  legislative  expres- 
sion to  all  those  factors  in  the  life  of  the  community 
which  the  barristers  and  financiers,  with  their  feats 
of  libel  and  tlieir  disciplined  party  organisations,  now 
elbow  more  an<}  more  out  of  government.    , 

My  belief  in  proportional  representation  as  a  means 
of  recovering  our  social  controls  from  the  specialised 
politician,  and  reanimating  every  aspect  of  our  intel- 
lectual activities  with  the  sense  of  collective  signifi- 
cance, is  profound.  There  is  a  limit  to  the  devotion 
of  the  artist  or  the  intellectual  worker.  Our  art  is 
trivial  where  it  is  not  feeble,  our  science  is  taught 
without  spirit,  and  falls  more  and  more  into  the 
hands  of  spiritless  and  inferior  men,  our  hterature 
splutters  with  protest  or  dechnes  towards  precious- 
ness,  because  our  political  machinery  is  indifferent  to 
and  contemptuous  of  all  these  finer  things  in  hfe. 
They  become  unreal  because  they  are  ineffective 
things. 

You  cannot  expect  a  Bacon  or  a  Milton,  a 
Shakespeare  or  a  Michael  Angelo,  to  spring  from  a 
system  that  exalts  men  hke  Mr.  F.  E.  Smith.  You 
cannot  expect  leadership  or  wisdom.  We  drift 
towards  a  deepening  discontent  of  the  mass  of  our 
population,  with  no  means  whatever  of  saving  that 
discontent  from  the  foolish  and  violent  methods  of 
expression  that  are  natural  to  an  entirely  base  and 
silly  political  system,  a  depraved  sham  of  representa- 
tion, that  baffles  and  cheats  and  disheartens  every 
constructive  force  in  the  community. 


We  have  pleasure  in  announcing  that  the  articles  on 
"  The  Countries  of  the  World,"  which  have  roused  so 
much  interest  and  attention,  will  be  resumed  next 
week,  when  we  are  pubhshing  The  ARGENTINE 
Republic. 


A  RUSSIAN'S  VIEW  OF  RUSSIA 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  fully  appreciate  the  writings  of  your 
talented  contributor,  Dr.  Sarolea,  but  in  his  last  article 
on  Russia  there  are  a  few  points  requiring  further 
explanation,  which,  as  a  Russian,  I  cannot  withhold., 
It  is  quite  true  that  Russia  is  not  a  country,  but  a 
continent  (or  a  sixth  part  of  the  world),  being  an 
unwieldy  conglomerate  of  different  nations  (big  and 
small),  having  no  common  tie,  but  bound  together, 
like  a  gang  of  fettered  slaves,  by  one  of  the  most 
horrible  despotisms  known  in  the  history  of  man — 
"  irresponsible  bureaucracy,"  as  Dr.  Sarolea,  some- 
what mildly,  calls  it. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  "  Russian 
government,"  as  says  Dr.  Sarolea,  "is  instituting  a 
gigantic  experiment  in  land  reform,  which  ....  our 
land  reformers  would  do  well  to  follow  closely." 

In  initiating  and  organising  the  destruction  of  the 
Russian  Land  Commune  {Obschina)  the  late  Premier, 
Stolouipin  (who  was  a  very  clever  man),  had  princi- 
pally in  view  to  create,  as  a  new  bulwark  against  any 
new  revolutionary  movement,  a  class  of  small  land 
proprietors  in  the  village.  He  saw  clearly  that  the 
Land  Commune  proved  to  be  a  very  dangerous 
element  in  the  great  upheaval  of  1905.  That  he  was 
creating  a  village  proletariat  as  a  consequence  did 
not  trouble  him  much.  Of  course,  agriculture  of  the 
country  was  to  profit,  to  a  certain  extent,  from  the 
reform ;  but  it  was  a  secondary  consideration. 

I  do  not  understand  how,  according  to  Dr. 
Sarolea,  English  land  reformers  are  to  profit  by 
"closely  following"  this  political  move  of  the  Rus- 
sian bureaucracy ;  and  I  still  believe  that  our  Land 
Commune,  modified  and  renovated,  will  come  a  victor 
out  of  the  coming  strife  with  small  village  capitalists 
(mostly  of  venal  type)  created  by  Stolouipin. 

Of  course,  we  all  know  that  there  is  no  real  Par-; 
liamentary  regime,  or  the  so-called  Constitution,  in 
Russia,  and  the  present  "  packed  "  Douma,  like  its 
predecessor,  is  a  sham,  kept  up  only  for  appearance 
before  the  eyes  of  Europe — to  keep  up  Russian 
financial  credit  and  value  of  State  securities  on  the 
European  money  market.  The  indebtedness  is 
tremendous,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  credit,  in 
view  of  the  future  foreign  loans,  is  a  question  of  life 
and  death  to  Russian  bureaucracy. 

Dr.  Sarolea  speaks  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church, 
the  State  religion  of  Russia.  I  venerate  this  ancient 
Church,  with  its  great  traditions  and  its  comparative 
freedom  from  bigotry ;  but  at  present  it  has  become 
a  mere  handmaid  of  the  almighty  bureaucracy. 

It  is  dangerous  to  dive  into  the  future,  and  specu- 
late as  to  what  will  happen  twenty-five  years  hence, 
when,  according  to  Dr.  Sarolea,  the  population  of 
Russia  will  number  250,000,000,  and  "it  will  become 
one  of  the  most  formidable  world  Powers  for  good  or 
evil."  I  do  not  agree  with  him,  though  I  am  proud 
of  our  glorious  literature,  and  I  love  my  countrymen, 
amongst  whom  are  to  be  found  the  greatest  heroes 
and  martyrs  for  liberty  the  world  has  ever  seen ;  and 
I  do  not  see  that  the  future  belongs,  not  to  England, 
to  France,  or  to  Germany,  "  but  to  Russia."  I  only 
surmise  that  "  long  before  the  first  half  of  the  present 
century  has  run  its  course,"  and  when  the  name  of 
the  Turks  in  Europe  has  become  a  memory ,  there  may 
arise  before  European  nations,  on  the  borders  of  the 
present  Russia,  a  new  gigantic  Eastern  question,  upon 
the  solution  of  which,  perhaps,  will  depend  the  future 
of  mankind.     But  Deus  zidct. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Russian  Moderate. 
St.  Petersburg,  January  22nd,  1913. 


FEBZU.uir  7,  19:3 


EVERYMAN 


5" 


G.    BERNARD   SHAW    AS    THE    CHAMPION 
OF  CAPITALISM 


AX   OPEN    LETTER   ON    THE 
NEW   COPYRIGHT   BILL 


I. 


My  dear  Shaw, — A  Government  whicii  professes 
to  be  democratic  and  progressive,  and  which  boasts 
of  its  socialistic  tendencies,  passed  in  the  year  19 11 
one  of  the  most  anti-democratic,  one  of  the  most  re- 
actionary, and  one  of  the  most  individuaUstic  measures 
in  the  history  of  recent  legislation.  I  am  referring  to 
that  odious  new  copyright  law,  which  I  can  best  de- 
scribe as  an  unblushing  attempt  on  the  part  of 
publishers  to  deprive  the  people  of  their  inheritance 
in  the  masterpieces  of  literature.  Britain  had  the 
good  fortune  to  possess  a  copyright  law  which  was 
liberal  and  just,  which  might  still  be  susceptible  of 
improvement,  but  which  was  certainly'  far  better  than 
that  of  other  countries.  That  British  copyright 
law  has  been  repealed,  and  a  new  law,  which  is  practi- 
cally the  copyright  law  of  France  and  Germany,  has 
been  substituted  for  it.  To  enable  the  reader  to  form 
a  judgment,  it  is  almost  sufficient    to    compare  the 

f)rovisions  of  the  new  with  the  provisions  of  the  old 
aw.  Under  the  old  British  law,  copyright  was  limited 
to  forty-two  years  after  publication  or  seven  years 
after  death.  The  new  law  extends  the  copyright  to 
fifty  years  after  death.  Under  the  old  law  all  the 
great  Victorian  writers  have  now  become  the  property 
of  the  nation.  If  the  new  copyright  law  had  been  in 
force,  Macaulay,  Carlyle,  Ruskin,  Ernerson, 
Thackeray,  and  Browning  would  still  be  withheld 
from  the  people,  and  that  magnificent  industry,  the 
publishing  of  popular  classics,  the  democratisation  of 
literature,  which  is  one  of  the  most  hopeful  signs  of 
the  times,  would  not  exist,  even  as  it  does  not  exist  in 
France  and  in  Germany. 

II. 
When,  on  returning  to  London,  after  a  protracted 
absence,  I  was  informed  that  this  odious  measure  had 
been  placed  on  the  statute  book,  my  first  feehng  was 
one  of  indignation,  and  my  first  impulse  was  to  de- 
nounce both  the  measure  itself  and  its  authors.  My 
second  feeling  was  one  of  surprise  that  a  law  so 
obviouslyi  in  the  interests  of  a  few  publishers,  and  so 
obviously  against  the  higher  interests  of  the  public, 
should  have  been  allowed  to  pass  in  the  teetli  of  the 
opposition  of  so  many  public-spirited  writers  like 
yourself  and  Mr.  Wells.  For  I  assumed  as  a  self- 
evident  proposition  that  you  at  least  would  be  on  the 
side  of  the  people  and  against  the  capitalists.  Alas! 
I  had  been  strangely  mistaken,  and  my  indignation 
and  surprise  gave  way  to  blank  bewilderment  when  I 
heard  that  you,  even  you — the  Superman  of  Socialism 
— were  emphatically  on  the  wrong  side,  and  that  the 
law  was  passed,  not  only  with  your  tacit  acquiescence, 
but  with  your  cordial  approval. 

III. 
There  will  certainly  be  found  cynical  critics  who 
wilj  complacently  tell  us  that,  after  all,  your  attitude 
was  quite  natural.  It  is  quite  natural  for  a  Socialist 
author  to  defend  Socialism  in  the  abstract  where  it  is 
only  a  case  of  confiscating  of/ier  peoph's  property,  but 
it  is  also  quite  natural  and  quite  human  for  a  Socialist 
author  to  remain  a  confirmed  individuahst  where  it 
is  a  case  of  safeguarding  his  own  literary  property. 
Now  any  one  who  has  the  privilege  of  knowing  you 
realises  that  those  cynics  do  you  a  flagrant  injustice. 
I  am  convinced  that  if  it  had  been  with  you  a  tnatter 
of   conscience,  if  you  had  understood  the  principles 


involved,  you  would  have  stood  up  for  those  prin- 
ciples, and  you  would  not  have  hesitated  for  one 
moment  to  sacrifice  your  personal  interest  to  those 
principles.  I  am  convinced  that  if  the  action  had 
commended  itself  to  your  judgment,  you  would  have 
been  quite  prepared,  like  Tolstoy,  to  surrender  your 
copyright  altogether,  and,  like  Tolstoy,  to  present 
your  book  rights  to  the  pubUc,  instead  of  selling 
them,  as  you  do  at  present,  at  a  price  which  is  pro- 
hibitive to  the  student  and  the  working  man.  It  there- 
fore seems  obvious  to  me  that  in  this  matter  of  copy- 
right law  you  have  failed  to  see  what  Tolstoy  saw 
and  what  even  an  individualist  like  Macaulay  saw, 
namely,  that  there  is  a  vital  principle  involved.  It  is 
obvious  that  you  have  simply  been  hoodw  inked  by  a 
conspiracy  of  vested  interests,  and  that,  hke  the  merest 
Philistine,  you  have  been  the  victim  of  your  own 
ignorance. 

IV. 

That  an  intellect  so  uncannily  acute  and  clear- 
sighted and  far-sighted  should  thus  have  been 
hoodwinked  by  a  few  publishers  and  mercenary 
authors,  that  the  greatest  Socialist  writer  of 
this  generation  should  thus  have  supported 
so  sordid  a  capitalist  measure,  is  a  practical 
paradox  which  requires  some  explanation.  The 
problem  is  all  the  more  deserving  of  close  scrutiny, 
because  it  throws  such  a  vivid  light  on  what  seems  to 
me  a  vital  weakness  of  modern  Socialisrn — namely, 
its  total  inability  to  understand  the  spiritual  and 
moral  interests  of  the  people.  The  older  French 
Socialists  of  the  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau  school  were 
concerned  mainly  with  moral  values.  They  were 
passionately  interested  in  matters  of  religion  and 
education.  Their  creed  was  illuminated  by  a  re- 
flected light  from  the  Republic  of  Plato,  and  from 
the  New  Testament.  But  the  new  German  orthodox 
Socialistic  Gospjel  according  to  Saint  Marx  has 
nothing  in  common  with  the  Gospel  according  to  St. 
Mark.  It  stands  at  the  very  antipodes.  It  boasts 
of  presenting  a  strictly  materialistic  interpretation  of 
history.  It  is  not  concerned  primarily  with  moral  or 
religious  or  educational  values. 

Alas!  that  such  a  creed  should  have  taken  your 
genius  captive  and  should  have  infected  all  your 
pohtical  writing !  You  have  identified  yourself  with 
controversies  innumerable,  and  what  a  magnificent 
champion  you  are  when  you  choose  to  espouse  any 
cause!  But,  pledged  as  you  are  to  the  materialistic 
conception  of  human  society,  you  have  but  seldom 
chosen  to  take  any  interest  in  educational  or  religious 
reforms.  You  never  seem  to  realise  the  point  of  view 
of  Plato,  of  Rousseau,  or  Tolstoy,  that  all  political 
or  economic  changes  must  be  conditioned  by  changes 
in  our  educational  sy-stem  and  in  our  religious  ideals. 

\^ 

There,  to  my  mind,  lies  the  explanation  of  your 
extraordinary  indifference  in  this  matter  of  the  copy- 
right law.  If  you  had  taken  a  genuine  interest  in 
popular  education,  you  would  at  once  have  noticed  the 
vital  issues  involved.  You  would  have  noticed  that  the 
new  copyright  law  is  a  serious  blow  struck  at  the  pub- 
lishing of  literary  classics  for  the  people,  and,  there- 
fore, at  their  higher  education.  As  it  is,  it  does  not 
seem  to  have  occurred  to  you  that  when,  through  the 
operation  of  the  old  copyright  law,  a  literary  master- 


522 


EVERYMAN 


Febrcart   7,   1913 


piece  became  "public  property,"  the  people  actually 
did  succeed  to  an  invaluable  spiritual  possession,  of 
which  the  new  law  is  actually  dispossessing  them.  It 
does  not  seem  to  have  occured  to  you  that  if  the 
nationalisation  of  bread  is  a  Socialistic  policy,  the 
nationalisation  of  literature  is  no  less  a  Socialistic 
policy — with  this  difference,  that  the  former  is  at  best 
a  distant  ideal,  whereas  the  latter  had  almost  become 
a  reahty.  ^j 

Having  failed  to  understand  the  moral  issues 
underlying  tlie  new  copyright  law,  it  is  not  astonish- 
ing that  you  should  have  misunderstood  its  political 
and  economic  aspects.  And  yet  if  ever  there  was  a 
test  case  illustrating  fundamental  principles  of  poHti- 
cal  philosophy,  the  copyright  law  is  such  a  case,  for 
the  old  law  embodies  the  highest  form  of  Socialism 
and  the  new  law  illustrates  the  worst  kind  of  indi- 
vidualism. 

The  individualist  conception  of  literary  property, 
id  est,  tlie  conception  of  the  ordinary  publisher  and 
art  dealer,  implies  that  literary  property  is  a  com- 
modity like  any  other  commodity,  that  it  is  to  be 
bought  in  the  cheapest  market  and  sold  in  the  dearest. 
The  publisher,  as  such,  is  not  concerned  about  pro- 
ducing a  good  book  or  a  beautiful  book,  but  a  book 
yielding  the  highest  returns  for  the  capital  and  labour 
invested  by  the  publisher.  I  do  not  say  that  all  pub- 
lishers strictly  act  on  that  principle ;  all  I  say  is  that 
the  average  publisher  is  mainly  concerned  with  com- 
mercial values.  And  those  commercial  values  have 
no  relation  to  the  intrinsic  values,  artistic  or  moral. 
Only  a  few  weeks  ago  a  portrait  by  a  living  French 
painter,  Begas,  which  was  originally  sold  by  the 
artist  for  twenty  pounds,  was  ultimately  resold  for 
eighteen  thousand  pounds,  the  artist  thus  having  re- 
ceived about  one-thousandth  part  of  the  ultimate 
money  value  of  his  work. 

On  the  contrary,  the  Socialistic  conception  of 
literary  property — which,  on  the  whole,  is  also  the 
conception  of  every  true  artist  and  writer — is  that 
literary  property  is  not  a  commodity  like  any  other 
commodity.  The  aim  of  every  writer  is  the  discovery 
of  truth.  The  aim  of  every  artist  is  the  creation  of 
beauty.  Both  are  a  permanent  addition  to  the 
spiritual  inheritance  of  humanity.  No  true  artist  is 
primarily  concerned  with  the  commercial  value  of  his 
work,  and  the  community  is  not  in  the  slightest 
degree  concerned  that  he  should  make  money.  And 
the  Socialist  holds — and  in  this  matter  all  idealists 
are  Socialists — that  the  truth,  once  discovered,  and 
the  beauty,  once  created,  must  not  be  withheld  from 
the  nation.  The  Sociahst  holds  that  it  would  be  as 
monstrous  to  appropriate  a  work  of  genius  as  it  would 
be  to  appropriate  the  elements  of  nature.  That  prin- 
ciple is  so  universally  accepted  that  all  Governments 
to-day  try  to  secure  the  treasures  of  art  and  literature 
for  their  national  museums  and  libraries.  So  firmly 
convinced  is  public  opinion  of  the  social  character  of 
hterary  property  that  the  owners  of  pictures  in  Italy 
are  now  forbidden  by  law  to  export  them,  the  assump- 
tion being  that  a  canvas  by  Raphael  and  Leonardo 
belongs,  ultimately,  not  to  Prince  Borghese  or  Prince 
Colonna,  but  to  the  Italian  people  and  to  humanity. 
And  it  is  because  those  legislators  who,  seventy-five 
years  ago,  made  the  old  copyright  law  held  those 
Socialistic  and  idealistic  views  of  literary  property 
that  copyright  was  practically  restricted  to  the  life- 
time of  the  artist,  so  as  to  ensure  their  possession  to 
the  nation  after  his  death. 

VTI. 
If  the  foregoing  considerations  are  right,  and  if 
such  are  the  Socialistic  interpretation  and  limitations 


of  literary  prc^erty,  then  it  is  obvious  that  you  have  been 
countenancing  the  worst  kind  of  indi%'idualism,  where 
even  a  Whig  and  individualist  like  Macaulay  was 
prepared  to  accept  the  Socialist  principle.  But  it  is 
not  only  on  the  political  principles  of  the  problem 
that  you  are  wrong;  you  are  equally  wrong  on  the 
economics  of  the  question.  On  the  one  hand,  common 
sense  proves  that  the  long  duration  of  the  new  copy- 
right law  does  not  increase  the  prod-ucti\'ity  of  a 
writer.  On  the  other  hand,  experience  has  proved 
that  the  short  duration  of  the  old  copyright  law 
enormously  stimulated  the  enterprise  of  author  and 
publisher,  and  increased  the  diffusion  and  efficiency 
of  their  pubUcations. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  obvious  that  whether  the 
term  of  copyright  is  reasonably  short  or  unduly  pro- 
tracted, it  does  not  in  the  least  affect  the  productivity 
of  the_  writer.  Although  Victor  Hugo  was  the  most 
avaricious  of  poets,  and  was  possessed  with  the 
miserly  instincts  of  the  typical  French  bourgeois,  he 
would  not  have  written  one  hne  more  or  less,  whether 
the  copyright  of  "Odes  et  Ballades,"  published  in 
1822,  lasted  as  under  the  EngHsh  law  until  1864  or 
as  under  the  French  law  until  1934.  And  similarly, 
although  you  yourself  are  the  most  generous  of 
writers,  you  would  not  write  one  line  more  or  less, 
whether  the  copyright  of  your  new  play  produced  in 
in  191 3  would  have  expired  as  under  the  new  law  fifty 
years  after  your  demise,  say  in  2005,  or  as  under  the 
old  law  in  1962. 

And  whereas  the  duration  of  the  copyright  does 
not  in  the  least  affect  the  productivity  of  the  writer, 
a  short  term  of  copyright  enormously  affects  the 
diffusion  and  usefulness  of  his  work.  I  have  heard 
you  defend  the  proposition  (and  it  is  a  strange  pro- 
position for  a  Sociahst  to  defend)  that  it  is  better  for 
the  circulation  of  a  book  to  be  monopohsed  by  copy- 
right, that  whatever  is  everjmaan's  property  is  nobody's 
property,  and  that  a  book  has  a  better  chance  when 
a  publisher  has  an  exclusive  interest  in  pushing  it. 
Now  experience  proves  that  you  are  hopelessly  in 
the  wrong,  that  a  large  circulation  of  a  work  only 
begins  after  the  copyright  has  ceased.  For  that 
reason  popular  publishing  is  infinitely  more  advanced 
in  countries  with  a  short  term  of  copyright.  Popular 
series  like  the  older  "Camelot"  series,  lil^e  the 
"  Worid's  Classics,"  like  "  Everyman's  Librar^  "  would 
simply  have  been  impossible  under  the  Continental 
law.  So  obvious  is  this  superiority  of  Great  Britain 
in  popular  publishing  that  it  has  been  left  to  a  Scottish 
pubhsher  to  present  the  reading  pubhc  of  France 
with  popular  editions  of  their  own  French  classics. 

VIII. 
Such  as  it  is,  reactionary  and  anti-democratic  as  it 
is,  the  new  copyright  law  has,  alas!  been  voted.  By  a 
stroke  of  the  legislator's  pen  hundreds  of  masterpieces 
of  world  literature  which  might  have  been  "pubhc 
property"  this  year  of  grace  19T3  will  not  become 
"public  property"  for  another  half -century !  But  I 
venture  to  prophesy  that  this  law  will  not  remain  oh 
the  statute  book  very  long.  Things  move  quickly  in  our 
generation.  Thanks  to  a  few  men  like  yourself,  Con- 
servative England  is  Conservative  no  longer.  The 
democratic  spirit  is  astir.  When  the  people  succeed  in 
dead  earnest  to  political  power,  and  when  tliey  choose 
to  make  their  voices  heard  in  Parliament,  when  they 
realise  what  is  meant  by  the  new  copyright  law,  they 
will  insist  on  recovering  that  spiritual  inheritance  of 
wdiich  a  few  capitalistic  publishers  and  mercenary 
authors  have  deprived  them  under  the  most  hollow 
pretences.  _ 

Charles  Sarolea. 


Febulaiu  7,  19113 


EVERYMAN 


523 


THE    PRESENT    POSITION    OF    WOMEN'S 
SUFFRAGE    >  >    By  Mrs.  Henry  Fawcett,  ll.d. 


If  I  am  asked  to  express  in  the  shortest  possible  form 
what  the  general  effect  of  the  events  of  the  last  fort- 
night has  been  on  the  Women's  Suffrage  question,  I 
reply,  "  Its  prospect  of  immediate  success  in  this 
Parliament  has  been  destroyed,  but  its  position  in  the 
country  and  in  the  House  is  stronger  than  ever.  It  has 
become  the  dominant  issue  in  home  politics." 

The  general  outline  of  recent  events  is  clear  in  every 
mind.  Over  and  over  again,  from  May,  1908,  when 
he  first  became  Prime  Minister,  to  November,  191 1, 
when  he  invited  a  deputation  of  suffrage  societies  to 
Downing  Street,  Mr.  Asquith  has  repeated  that  he 
intended  to  introduce  and  carry  a  great  measure  of 
Parliamentary  reform,  and  that  the  advocates  of  the 
enfranchisement  of  women  would  then  have  the 
opportunity  of  moving  amendments  to  that  measure. 
These  amendments,  if  accepted  by  .the  House,  would 
then  become  part  and  parcel  of  the  Bill,  and  would  be 
pushed  on  by  all  the  driving  force  at  the  command  of 
a  powerful  Government.  The  opportunity  of  thus 
getting  women's  suffrage  made  part  of  a  Government 
Bill  was  accepted  by  nearly  all  the  suffrage  societies ; 
an  enormous  amount  of  well-organised  work  was 
done ;  public  interest  and  support  were  stimulated  to 
the  highest  possible  degree ;  and  the  time  for  this 
great  Government  Bill  to  go  into  Committee  was  fixed 
for  January  24th,  19 13,  the  fag-end  of  a  long  and 
exhausting  session.  On  January  23rd  Mr.  Bonar 
Law  asked  a  question  of  the  Speaker  about  the  effect 
of  certain  amendments  given  notice  of  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  abolish  the  occupation  franchise.  The 
Speaker  replied  to  the  effect  that  these  amendments 
so  materially  altered  the  Bill  as  to  make  it  a  different 
measure  from  that  which  had  been  read  a  second  time 
in  July,  and  therefore  on  Report  stage  he  would  rule 
that  it  must  be  withdrawn  and  a  new  Bill  introduced. 
Then,  without  any  question  at  all  being  asked  respect- 
ing the  various  suffrage  amendments,  the  Speaker 
went  on  to  say  (speaking  ii>  a  very  unjudicial  tone  of 
the  "  huge  difference  "  these  amendments  would  make, 
and  "  Heaven  only  knows  in  what  shape  the  Bill 
would  emerge  from  Committee  ")  that  his  ruling  would 
probably  be  the  same  in  regard  to  them,  namely,  that 
they  would  introduce  a  change  of  principle  so  great 
as  virtually  to  make  the  measure  a  new  Bill,  and  that 
although  the  amendments  might  be  held  by  the  Chair- 
man of  Committees  to  be  in  order,  yet  he  should  rule 
on  Report  stage  that  if  carried  the  Bill  would  have 
to  be  withdrawn  and  a  new  one  introduced. 

"  What  a  satire,"  as  the  Observer  exclaimed,  "  upon 
male  government !  "  The  whole  house  of  cards  came 
toppling  down.  The  intrigues  and  wirepulling  and 
seething  excitement  of  the  lobbies  were  transformed 
into  a  ministerial  crisis  of  an  acute  kind.  The  new 
situation  aroused  intense  interest  and  sympathy :  even 
opponents  of  women's  suffrage  freely  acknowledged 
that  women  had  been  badly  treated ;  and  when  it 
became  known  that  though  the  Bill  was  withdrawn 
and  the  Plural  Voting  Bill  was  also  abandoned  for  this 
session,  yet  in  lieu  of  the  pledges  and  promises  which 
the  Prime  Minister  had  given  to  women  suffragists 
in  November,  191 1,  all  he  was  now  prepared  to  offer 
them  was  "  facilities  "  for  a  private  member's  measure 
in  the  coming  session,  the  sympathy  and  indignation 
were  intensified.  Not  a  single  suffrage  society,  not 
even  the  Women's  Liberal  Federation,  considered  the 


new  offer  an  equivalent  to  the  unredeemed  pledges  the 
Prime  Minister  had  given  fourteen  months  carher. 

But  the  women's  agitation  had  entered  upon  a  new 
phase.  It  had  caused  the  withdrawal  of  one  of  the 
Government's  principal  measures.  It  had  destroyed 
the  unity  of  the  Cabinet;  and  the  House  and  the 
country  were  diverted,  and  perhaps  also  a  little  dis- 
gusted, by  the  spectacle  of  the  Colonial  Secretary 
pouring  forth  a  stream  of  concentrated  venom,  in 
polished  phrases,  against  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  and  the  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  the 
chief  Cabinet  champions  of  women's  enfranchisement. 

The  situation  was  dramatic  enough  already,  but  the 
drama  was  not  over.  The  curtain  was  rung  down  in 
the  House  of  Commons:  the  next  scene  was  to  take 
place  upon  another  stage.  The  Parliamentary  fiasco 
ended  on  January  27th.  The  annual  conference  of 
the  Labour  party  began  on  January  29th.  The  dele- 
gates at  this  conference  represented  over  1,800,000 
members,  all  but  a  small  fraction  trade  unionists.  On 
January  30th  it  resolved  first  of  all  to  tighten  up  party 
discipline,  so  as  to  secure  greater  unity  of  action ; 
secondly,  it  "called  upon  the  party  in  Parliament  to 
oppose  any  Franchise  Bill  in  which  women  are  not 
included."  This  was  carried  on  a  card  vote  by  850,000 
to  437,000,  amid  a  scene  of  the  greatest  possible  enthu- 
siasm, the  delegates  jumping  on  the  seats  and  wa\-ing 
hats  and  vociferously  cheering. 

The  importance  of  this  vote  is  tremendous.  Forty 
votes  subtracted  from  the  Government  majority  and 
cast  on  the  other  side,  and  these  votes  coming  too 
from  the  very  class  that  had  most  to  gain  by  the  pro- 
posals embodied  in  the  Government  Bill,  will  alter  the 
whole  centre  of  gravity  on  the  Franchise  question. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  generous  political  actions  on 
record.  The  resolution  represents  not  merely  a  pious 
opinion,  but  a  definite  instruction  to  the  Parliamentary 
Labour  party.  The  terms  of  the  resolution,  as  well 
as  the  proportion  of  supporters  and  opposers,  indicate 
an  immense  advance  over  a  somewhat  similar  vote 
given  last  year.  Then  the  resolution  simply  was  that 
"  no  Bill  can  be  acceptable  to  the  Labour  and  Socialist 
party  in  which  women  are  not  included."  This  milder 
resolution  was  accepted  a  year  ago  by  919,000  to 
686,000,  or,  roughly,  a  good  deal- less  than  three  to 
two,  whereas  the  far  stronger  resolution  of  January 
30th  was  carried  by  nearly  two  to  one. 

It  should  be  observed  that  both  last  year  and  this 
year  the  speakers  representing  the  minority  were 
careful  to  explain  that  they  were  all  for  women's 
suffrage,  but  did  not  see  why  men  should  not  get  more 
votes  for  themselves,  leaving  women  out,  if  oppor- 
tunity offered.  Against  this  natural  human  selfish- 
ness, Mr.  Philip  Snowden,  M.P.,  protested  in  a  speech 
of  very  great  eloquence  and  power.  One  of  the  Labour 
papers  said  it  was  "  the  speech  of  his  life."  It  was  on 
fire  with  conviction  and  fine  feeling.  Much  of  the 
victory  of  our  cause  in  the  Labour  Congress  is  due  to  it. 
The  Labour  vote  in  the  House  of  Commons  will  now 
certainly  be  given  against  any  Bill  for  giving  more 
votes  to  men  without  giving  any  to  women,  and  this 
makes  our  position  infinitely  stronger.  A  new  factor 
has  come  upon  the  scene  ;  a  new  chivalry  is  making 
itself  felt.  The  cry  no  longer  is  as  in  1884,  "Throw 
the  women  overboard  "  ;  but  "  no  more  votes  for  men 
unless  women  are  admitted  at  the  same  time." 


524 


EVERYMAN 


Febrcaet  7,  IJJ3 


AN    APPRECIATION     OF    MRS.     HENRY 
FAWCETT     >  >  >     By  Mrs.  H.  M.  Swanwick 


"What  Mrs.  Fawcett  thinks"  has  become  a  matter 
for  the  inquiry  of  intelligent  men  in  all  matters  re- 
lating to  women  and  the  family.  Throughout  her  life 
she  has  shown  herself  so  upright,  reasonable,  and  self- 
controlled  that  in  any  crisis — such,  for  instance,  as  the 
present — people  know  that  her  view  will  not  be  a 
distorted  or  exaggerated  one ;  logic,  not  rhetoric,  has 
ever  been  her  instrument,  and  a  lifetime  spent  in 
honourable  service  has  given  her  the  right  to  speak 
and  to  be  consulted.  One  cannot  but  feel  that  fewer 
mistakes  would  have  been  made  and  the  suffrage  ques- 
tion less  mishandled  on  both  sides  if  her  counsel  had 
been  taken. 

I. 

MilHcent  Garrett  Fawcett  was  born  at  Aldeburgh, 
in  Suffolk,  on  June  nth,  1847.  Her  father,  Newson 
Garrett,  J.P.,  and  mother,  Louisa  (nee  Dunnell),  were 
both  Suffolk  bred.  They  had  ten  children,  and,  up  to 
the  age  of  sixteen,  the  girls  had  very  little  that  would 
now  be  called  education.  Except  for  two  years  in  a 
Blackheath  school,  Mrs.  Fawcett  taught  herself  by 
reading  books  and  newspapers,  and  by  the  lively  talk 
and  discussion  that  went  on  in  the  large  household  of 
active-minded  people ;  and  her  sister  Elizabeth  (Mrs. 
Garrett  Anderson)  also  won  her  way  by  native  gifts 
of  mind  and  character.  On  April  23rd,  1867,  she 
married  Henry  Fawcett,  the  blind  professor,  who 
became  a  Privy  Councillor  and  Postmaster-General  in 
a  Liberal  administration.  Four  months  after  her 
marriage  this  girl  of  twenty  spoke  for  the  first  time  in 
public,  at  a  Women's  Suffrage  meeting,  and  on  the 
same  platform  were  men  of  such  repute  as  her  own 
husband,  John  Stuart  Mill,  Charles  Kingsley,  John 
Morley,  and  James  Stansfeld.  It  would  be  a  remark- 
able thing  for  a  girl  of  twenty  to  do  even  in  these 
days.  Think  what  it  was  at  that  time!  Philippa 
Fawcett,  the  only  child,  was  born  in  1868,  and,  two 
years  later,  in  Mrs.  Fawcett's  drawing-room,  was  held 
the  meeting  from  which  sprang  the  foundations  of 
Newnham  College.  It  is  reported  that  Professor 
Fawcett,  in  advocating  the  opening  of  Universities  to 
women,  remarked,  "  I  do  not  suppose  they  will  be 
senior  wranglers."  No  one  would  have  been  more 
delighted  than  he  to  have  seen  this  doubt  abolished 
by  his  own  daughter,  who,  in  1890,  did  what  no  man 
can  do — appeared  in  the  class  hsts  "  above  Senior 
Wrangler." 

II. 

Mrs.  Fawcett's  writings  include  a  novel,  "  Janet 
Doncaster "  ;  "  Political  Economy  for  Beginners " 
(1870);  "Tales  in  Political  Economy"  (1875); 
"  Essays  and  Lectures,"  jointly  with  Henry  Fawcett 
(1872);  "Some  Eminent  Women  of  Our  Time" 
(1889);  "Life  of  Queen  Victoria"  (1895);  "Life  of 
Sir  William  Molesworth "  (1901) ;  "Five  Famous 
Frenchwomen"  (igo6);  "Women's  Suffrage"  (1912). 
Countless  articles  and  speeches  on  many  subjects  have 
been  thrown  off  with  what  looks,  to  the  outsider,  ease  ; 
in  fact,  Mrs.  Fawcett's  power  of  work  is  largely  the 
result  of  an  orderly  and  concentrated  mind,  which  is 
"  all  there  "  for  a  remarkable  number  of  hours  a  day. 

IIL 

It  will  be  seen  that  she  was  in  at  the  beginning  of 
the  agitation  for  Women's  Suffrage  in  Great  Britain, 
and  she  has  been  the  leader  ever  since,  having  been 
President  of  the  National  Union  of  Women's  Suffrage 


Societies  (now  niunbering  36,000  members)  ever  since 
its  formation.  She  regards  the  political  enfranchise- 
ment of  women  as  only  a  part  of  the  great  movement 
for  "  upHfting  a  whole  sex,"  and  she  has  taken  a  very 
large  share  in  securing  their  intellectual  enfranchise- 
ment, through  education,  and  their  civil  enfranchise- 
ment, through  the  opening  up  of  professions  and  em- 
ployments, and  through  reforms  of  the  kind  so  bravely 
advocated  by  Josephine  Butler  and  W.  T.  Stead.  In 
her  evidence  before  the  Divorce  Commission  (1910) 
she  showed  herself  an  advocate  for  the  reform  of  mar- 
riage law,  but  this  reform  should,  in  her  opinion,  be 
a  levelling  up,  not  a  levelling  down,  and  her  desire  for 
greater  liberty  is  always  closely  associated  with  the 
complementary  desire  for  training,  discipline,  and 
responsibility.  Being  an  active  person,  she  would 
always  rather  be  doing  things  than  talking  about  them, 
and  committees  are,  therefore,  frankly  a  weariness  to 
her ;  but  common  sense  and  a  democratic  conscience 
cause  her  to  submit  to  this  weariness  with  much  grace 
and  good  humour,  although  it  must  be  confessed  that 
procedure  and  points  of  order  are,  and  will  probably 
to  the  end  of  time  be,  to  her  a  very  evil  and  never 
completely  mastered  necessity. 

IV. 

When  one  mentions  so  many  of  the  austerest  virtues 
as  belonging  to  a  woman,  one  is  oppressed  by  a  sus- 
picion that  those  who  do  not  know  her  will  get  an 
impression  of  a  forbidding  or  charmless  person.  This 
would  be  a  ludicrously  false  impression  in  the  case  of 
Mrs.  Fawcett.  She  is  the  best  of  good  company,  and 
has  an  excellent  memory  for  good  stories  and  a  viva- 
cious art  in  the  telling  of  them.  Her  humour  irradiates 
the  dullest  committee,  and  peeps  out  in  witty  repartee 
or  in  graphic  reports  of  interviews  and  statements 
which  might  be  dull  from  the  lips  of  another.  Being 
appealed  to  recently  by  a  sentimentalist,  "Why  catit 
we  all  be  united  ?  "  she  replied  breezily,  "  Yes  ;  shall 
we  all  break  windows,  or  shall  we  all  not  break  win- 
dows? The  Gadarene  herd  was  very  united!"  She 
has  many  tales  to  tell  of  the  queer  ways  in  which  she 
has  been  treated  as  a  public  personage :  one  enter- 
prising journalist  came  to  her  with  the  plea  that  he 
was  writing  a  series  on  "  Famous  Faddists,"  and 
wanted  to  interview  her ;  another  blandly  declared  that 
he  had  been  used  to  interviewing  distinguished  men, 
but,  having  broken  down  in  health,  had  now  declined 
upon  women. 

V. 

It  is,  however,  recorded  of  the  late  Lord  Derby 
that  he  said  of  a  speech  by  Mrs.  Fawcett,  that 
it  was  "  the  best  political  speech  I  ever  heard."  Her 
manner  and  appearance  are  unpretentious,  exceed- 
ingly, but  her  quiet  reasonableness  of  speech  always 
commands  respect  from  all  but  the  most  hooligan 
audience.  She  is  small  in  stature,  and  very  nimble  and 
quick,  running  her  younger  friends  mercilessly  off 
their  legs.  Her  face,  with  its  alert  expression  and 
genial  smile,  is  that  of  a  woman  fifteen  years  younger, 
an  impression  confirmed  by  the  masses  of  chestnut 
hair  coiled  round  her  shapely  head.  She  takes 
pleasure  in  many  things:  in  music  and  painting,  in 
literature  and  the  play ;  she  loves  needlework,  and  is 
most  happy  in  country  rambles.  Perhaps,  above  all 
else,  she  is  happy  in  her  home  relations  and  in  the  love 
and  regard  of  a  very  large  circle  of  friends,  tried  by 
time  and  tempered  by  association  in  great  causes. 


FE3«LAay  7,  w'J 


EVERYMAN 


525 


VV'h;  CA,'=:'=-j>'r-i 


MRS.   HENRY    FAWCETT.   LLD.,  NATUS    1847 


526 


EVERYMAN 


Feikdaxt  %  1913 


LITERARY   NOTES 

Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson  is  signalising  his  entry  upon 
the  presidency  of  the  United  States  by  publishing  a 
new  book  through  Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall, 
entitled  "  The  New  Freedom :  A  Call  for  the  Emanci- 
pation of  the  Generous  Energies  of  a  People."  I  am 
rather  interested  in  this  book,  for  it  promises  to  reveal 
the  writer's  personality,  of  which,  I  venture  to  say, 
the  vast  majority  of  us  l;new  next  to  nothing  a  few 
weeks  ago.  The  new  President  is  not  only  a  politician, 
but  a  man  of  strong  religious  conviction,  as  one  might 
e.xpect  in  the  case  of  a  direct  descendant  of  the  his- 
torian of  the  Scottish  Covenanters,  and  his  new  book 
will  be  ah  earnest  attempt  to  infuse  new  life  into 
'American  politics,  in  other  words  to  raise  political 
ideals  to  a  higher  level,  and  to  bring  national  life  more 
into  harmony  with  the  religious  spirit. 

»  •  w  *  • 

Now  that  the  feminist  movement  has  entered  upon 
a  new  lease  of  life,  and  militant  suffragettes  are 
daring  their  worst,  we  arc  sure  to  have  a  fresh  crop 
of  books  dealing  with  the  subject.  One  thing  is 
sure,  it  will  remain  a  thoroughly  "  live  "  topic  for  a 
considerable  time  to  come,  a  fact  which  publishers  will 
not  be  slow  to  recognise.  So,  if  there  is  any  literary 
aspirant  who  has  something  really  original  and  attrac- 
tive to  say  regarding  the  feminine  movement,  now  is 
the  time  to  put  pen  to  paper. 

«  •  K  *  » 

I  observe  that  the  first  book  of  the  season  is  to 
come  from  Messrs.  Putnam.  It  is  to  take  the  form  of 
a  survey  of  the  whole  question,  and  will  be  prospective 
as  well  as  historical.  The  book  is  called  "  The  Women 
Movement,"  and  the  writer  is  Miss  Ellen  Key,  a  lady 
who  is  known  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  as  a  promi- 
nent exponent  of  advanced  "  feminism."  As  regards 
the  new  phase  of  the  women  movement.  Miss  Key 
takes  the  line  that  the  claim  to  exert  the  rights  and 
functions  of  man  is  less  important  than  the  claims  of 
woman's  rights  as  mother  and  educator  of  the  coming 
generation.  I  ought  to  add  that  an  introductory 
chapter  is  being  supplied  by  Mr.  Havelock  Ellis, 
who,  only  the  other  month,  dealt  instructively  with 
the  changing  status  of  woman  in  his  "  The  Task  of 
Social  Hygiene." 

«  •  •  •  • 

Comparatively  little  notice  has  been  taken  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  Eirikr  Magnus.son,  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  who  did  more  to  popularise  Norse  litera- 
ture in  this  country  than  any  other  man  since  the 
death  of  William  Morris.  So  long  ago  as  1870  he 
was  associated  with  Morris  in  the  translation  of  the 
"Volsunga  Saga:  the  Story  of  the  Yolsungs  and 
Niblungs,  with  certain  songs  from  the  Elder  Edda," 
and  more  than  twenty  years  later  both  again  colla- 
borated in  bringing  out  the  Saga  Librar)',  which  Mr. 
Quaritch  published  in  six  volumes.  These  were 
issued  at  intervals  between  1891  and  1906. 
«  •  •  •  • 

After  Morris's  death  in  1896,  the  burden  of  the 
work  fell  upon  Mr.  Magnusson.  The  Saga  Library 
contains  the  most  extensive  selection  in  English  of 
the  Icelandic  sagas.  Mr.  Magnusson's  most  impor- 
tant contribution  to  this  work  was  the  compilation 
of  a  commentary,  together  with  indexes  and 
genealogies — a  formidable  undertaking  which  put  his 
Icelandic  scholarship  to  a  severe  test.  Besides  being 
lecturer  on  Icelandic  at  Cambridge,  he  was  Sub- 
Librarian  of  the  University,  a  "post  which  he  held 
for  close  upon  forty  years.    An  accomplished  linguist, 


Mr.  Magnusson  was  a  leading  spirit  of  the  Cambridge 
Philological  Society. 

«  •  •  •  • 

I  suppose  the  books  that  can  be  said  to  be  selling 
briskly  at  the  present  moment  could  be  numbered  on 
the  fingers  of  one  hand.  One  of  them  is  Mrs.  Bar- 
clay's "  The  Rosary,"  a  fiftieth  edition  of  which  Messrs. 
Putnam  have  just  printed  off.  During  the  week  before 
Christmas  3,000  copies  were  sold,  and  more  than 
1, 000    copies    were    disposed    of    the    week    after 

Christmas. 

•  •  •  •  • 

Many  books  have  been,  or  are  in  course  of  being, 
written  about  the  unfinished  war  in  the  Balkans,  but 
comparatively  little  has  been  published  about  the  now 
concluded  war  between  Italy  and  Turkey.  Next 
month,  however,  Messrs.  Nisbet  are  to  publish 
"  Two  Years  Under  the  Crescent,"  which  will  recount 
the  experiences  with  the  Turks  in  Tripoli  and  Thrace 
of  Mr.  H.  Seppings  Wright,  the  well-known  war  cor- 
respondent. The  censorship  upon  Mr.  Wright's  dis- 
patches from  the  front  was  so  extremely  severe  that 
his  book  will  contain  fresh  matter  practically  from 
beginning  to  end.  It  is  interesting  to  add  that,  so 
great  was  Mr.  Wright's  interest  in  the  Turkish  cause^ 
that  it  induced  him,  after  his  return  from  Tripoli,  to 
set  out  again  for  the  new  scene  of  conflict. 
«  •  a  •  • 

My  paragraph  about  the  need  for  a  clear,  reliable, 
and  well-informed  survey  of  the  history  of  India  has 
brought  me  reminders  of  J.  T.  Wheeler's  "  A  Short 
History  of  India  and  of  the  Frontier  States  of 
Afghanistan,  Nipal,  and  Burma."  I  am  grateful  to  my 
correspondents,  but  I  should  like  to  say  that,  when  I 
wrote  the  paragraph,  I  had  in  mind  a  work  on  more 
popular  lines,  and  certainly  less  expensive.  Moreover, 
Wheeler's  narrative  does  not  extend  beyond  1 880,  and 
much  has  happened  in  India  since  then.  But  I  am 
fully  alive  to  the  scholarship  and  literary  value  of 
Wheeler's  work,  and  in  any  comprehensive  list  of  his- 
tories of  India,  it  ought  assuredly  to  find  a  place. 

•  •«•<» 

I  would  not  again  have  referred  to  the  vexed  ques- 
tion of  the  "  Canadian  Boat-.Song "  were  it  not  that 
readers  of  EVERYMAN,  judging  from  the  letters  I 
have  received,  appear  to  be  interested  in  the  subject. 
One  correspondent  writes  me  to  say  that  he  has 
searched  the  four  volumes  of  Professor  Ferrier's 
edition  of  the  "  Noctes  Ambrosianae,"  but  has  failed 
to  find  the  "  Canadian  Boat-Song."  He  overlooks  the 
fact  that,  of  the  seventy-one  "  Noctes,"  only  forty-one 
were  reprinted  as  Wilson's  own.  The  truth  is  that 
the  composition  of  the  "  Noctes  "  was  a  joint  concern, 
in  which  Lockhart  and  James  Hogg,  the  "  Ettrick 
Shepherd,"  and  others  were  partners  with  Wilson, 
and  the  question  of  the  extent  of  the  collaboration  has 
never  been  definitely  decided,  and,  I  suppose,  never 
will.  My  correspondent  will  find  what  he  wants  in 
Blackwood's  Magazine  for  September,  1829. 

•  •  »  »  » 

Apropos  of  the  same  subject,  another  correspon- 
dent points  out  that  the  line  "  From  the  lone  shieling 
of  the  mist}'  island  "  does  appear  in  the  original  pub- 
hshed  in  Blackwood  in  1829.  I  regret  if  there  has 
been  an  error,  but  I  may  explain  that  my  authority  for 
the  statement  that  Sir  John  Skelton  was  responsible 
for  this  line,  and  that  the  original  ran :  "  From  the  lone 
sheiling  on  the  distant  island,"  is  "  Chambers's  Cyclo- 
paedia of  English  Literature,"  a  work  which  is  usually 
unimpeachable  on  the  score  of  accuracy. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


February  7,  1903 


EVERYMAN 


527 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE   WEEK 
Motley's  "  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic  " 


I. 

About  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  a  young 
American  writer  turned  his  studies  to  the  investigation 
of  the  History  of  the  United  Netherlands,  the  Mother 
of  Modern  Republics.  For  ten  years  he  buried 
himself  in  the  hbraries  of  Eiurope,  and  the  archives 
of  Brussels  and  the  Hague,  and  fmally  emerged  with 
a  formidable  manuscript  of  2,000  pages.  He  offered 
that  manuscript  to  the  house  of  Murray.  The  manu- 
script was  refused,  a  fact  which  proves  that  even  the 
most  experienced  publishers  are  not  infallible,  and 
that  even  publishers'  readers  do  not  always  recognise 
a  masterpiece  on  the  rare  occasions  when  they  are 
given  a  chance  of  seeing  it.  Motley's  "  Rise  of  the 
Dutch  Republic"  was,  therefore,  published  at  the 
author's  risk  and  expense.  The  risk  proved  to  be 
non-existent,  for  on  the  day  after  the  publication  the 
unknown  writer  woke  and  "  found  himself  famous." 
The  work  took  the  literary  world  by  storm.  It  was 
translated  into  every  civilised  language.  It  was  multi- 
plied in  countless  editions.  It  found  equal  favour 
with  the  masters  of  the  historical  craft  and  with  the 
.wide  reading  public  in  quest  of  tragedy  and  romance. 

II. 

Nothing  is  more  arbitrary  than  the  history  of 
literary  reputations,  and  it  is  the  unexpected  that  often 
happens.  Therefore  it  is  often  very  difficult  to  give 
satisfactory  reasons  either  for  the  success  or  the 
failure  of  a  book.  It  is  not  easy  to  explain,  for  in- 
stance, why  one  of  the  greatest  of  American  historians, 
Francis  Parkman,  should  have  been  ignored  for  two 
generations.  No  such  difficulty  is  felt  in  explaining 
the  triumphant  reception  and  continued  vitality  of 
Motley's  "  Dutch  Republic."  The  greatness  of  the 
work  must  be  visible  to  the  untrained  observer. 

First  of  all,  to  accoimt  for  its  popularity,  there  is  the 
fascination  of  a  magnificent  subject.  The  choice  of  a 
fitting  subject  is  important  to  all  artists,  but  most 
important  of  all  to  the  historical  writer.  Alone  it  may 
make  or  mar  the  fortune  of  a  book.  Carlyle  devoted 
the  best  years  of  his  life,  in  the  fullness  of  his  power, 
to  the  history  of  Frederick  the  Great.  Yet  Frederick 
the  Great  is  nearly  forgotten,  whilst  the  "  French 
Revolution "  retains  all  its  vitality  and  freshness. 
Gibbon  originally  decided  to  write  the  history  of 
Switzerland.  If  he  had  persevered  in  this  purpose,  he 
would  be  read  to-day  by  a  few  specialists.  In  a  for- 
tunate hour,  he  chose  the  "  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 
Roman  Empire,"  and  his  work  remains  one  of  the 
immortal  masterpieces  of  the  language. 

The  names  of  Carlyle  and  Gibbon  naturally  rise  to 
our  minds  in  connection  with  the  "  Rise  of  the  Dutch 
Republic."  For  Motley  chose  one  of  the  very  few 
subjects  which  in  intrinsic  interest  rival  the  "  French 
Revolution  "  and  the  "  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire."  Motley's  theme  has  more  continuity  than 
Gibbon's  theme,  and  lends  itself  better  to  artistic  treat- 
ment. On  the  other  hand,  it  has  the  same  dramatic 
unity  as  the  "  French  Revolution."  It  is  as  fertile 
in  stirring  episodes:  the  execution  of  Egmont,  the 
siege  of  Leyden^the  sacking  of  Antwerp,  the  Massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew.  It  is  as  rich  in  arresting 
and  tragic  characters :  the  gloomy  and  narrow  .Spanish 
tyrant,  the  brilliant  and  weak  Egmont — hero  of 
poetry  and  romance — the  cunning,  ambitious,  and 
greedy  Granvelle,  the  brave  and  cruel  Duke  of  Alva, 


the  wise  and  indomitable  William  the  Silent.  And, 
like  the  French  Revolution,  the  Dutch  Revolution  is 
worldwide  in  its  significance.  More  strikingly  than 
any  other  modern  struggle,  it  incarnates  the  conflict 
between  despotism  and  liberty,  and  it  culminates  in 
the  collapse  of  a  mighty  Empire  and  in  the  birth 
of  a  nation.  ttt 

This  brings  us  to  the  second  element  of  greatness 
in  the  "  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic."  The  interest 
of  the  book  is  perennial,  because  the  book  deals  with 
permanent  issues.  Prescott's  "  Conquest  of  Mexico  " 
may  be  equally  romantic,  but  it  does  not  involve,  like 
the  "  Dutch  Republic,"  the  most  inspiring  of  political 
principles,  the  most  vital  of  all  political  issues.  What 
was  at  stake  in  the  struggle  was  the  whole  spiritual 
future  of  European  civilisation.  If  William  the  Silent 
had  been  beaten,  or  if  he  had  been  murdered  at  the 
beginning  of  the  conflict,  there  was  an  end  of  Euro- 
pean liberty.  The  Spanish  Monarchy  would  have  been 
supreme  in  two  continents.  Christianity  would  havs 
been  perverted  into  a  grovelling  tyranny.  There  are 
some  misguided  Catholic  and  Protestant  historians 
who  tell  us  that  the  triumph  of  WiUiara  the  Silent 
was  the  triumph  of  Protestantism.  No  historical  view 
could  be  more  superficial.  Catholicism  has  nothing 
in  common  with  the  debasing  and  almost  Oriental 
despotism  of  Alva  and  Philip  II.  Roman  Catholicism 
and  Protestantism  were  equally  interested  in  the  de- 
feat of  Philip  II.  His  triumph  would  have  been 
equally  fatal  to  both.  The  triumph  of  William  the 
Silent  has  benefited  all  the  Churches  and  all  the 
nations  of  Christendom,  because  it  was  the  triumph 
of  political  and  religious  liberty,  because  it  seems  to 
me  a  self-evident  proposition,  which  I  submit  to  the 
reactionaries  of  every  creed,  that  the  separation  of 
temporal  and  spiritual  power,  the  supremacy  of  the 
religious  conscience,  is  the  yery  essence  of  Chris- 
tianity. jY 

In  the  "  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic "  the  crafts- 
manship of  the  artist  is  equal  to  the  merits  of  the 
historian.  The  style  has  all  the  qualities  required  by 
the  subject.  It  is  forcible,  impetuous,  vehement.  It 
stirs  our  imagination ;  it  vibrates  with  passion.  Is 
there  in  Carlyle  any  scene  more  vivid  than  the 
abdication  of  Charles  V.?  Are  there  in  Macaulay 
any  portraits  more  striking  than  those  of  Egmont  and 
Alva,  of  Viglius,  the  crafty  lawyer,  of  Titelmans, 
the  diabolical  agent  of  a  diabolical  Inquisition  ? 

I  admit  that  the  style  has  also  serious  defects.  It 
is  strained  and  lacking  in  ease.  It  is  magniloquent 
and  lacking  in  simplicity.  It  is  monotonous  and 
lacking  in  variety.  It  is  redundant  and  lacking  in 
brevity.  But  those  defects  of  Motley  are  only  the 
counterpart  of  his  splendid  qualities.  It  is  difficult 
for  him  not  to  be  florid  when  his  mind  is  steeped  in 
the  turgid  atmosphere  of  Spanish  surroundings.  It 
is  difficult  for  him  not  to  be  rhetorical  when  all 
through  his  book  he  is  pleading  for  a  great  cause.  It 
is  difficult  for  him  to  use  self-restraint  when  his  souJ 
is  boiling  over  with  indignation.  It  is  difficult  for 
him  not  to  be  redundant  when  his  mind  is  full  of  his 
tremendous  subject.  ^ 

If  from  the  consideration  of  the  style  we  pass  on  to 
the  consideration  of  the  spirit  and  purpose^  there  are 


528 


EVERYMAN 


FttKUART     7,    1913 


obvious  blemishes  in  Motley's  "  Dutch  Republic."  It 
must  be  admitted  th^t,  although  he  is  not  constitu- 
tionally inaccurate,  like  Froude,  he  frequently  ignores 
fafts  which  do  not  fit  in  with  his  theory.  Still,  those 
scientific  prigs  and  pedants  who  are  always  ready  to 
pick  holes  in  an  historical  masterpiece  ought  to 
remember  that  after  "all  Motley  was  a  pioneer,  and 
that  he  opened  to  modern  research  a  magnificent  and 
unexplored  field.  Far  more  serious  than  the  charge 
of;  inaccuracy  is  that  of  partiality.  Even  his  most 
enthusiastic  admirers  would  not  contend  that  Motley 
is  witliout  a  strong  bias,  and  that  this  strorig  bias  not 
infrequently  perverts  his  historical  judgment.  He  is 
not  fair  to  Charles  V.  He  does  not  do  justice  to 
Balthazar  Gerard.  William  of  Orange  is  not  the  ideal 
hero,  nor  is  Philip  the  inhuman  monster,  depicted 
by  the  historian.  But  the  admission  of  partiality 
scarcely  detracts  from  the  value  of  the  work.  There 
are  cases  where  impartiality  is  both  impossible  and 
undesirable.  Who  would  desire  an  historian  to  be 
neutral  where  the  interests  of  humanity  are  at  stake? 
We  do  want  him  to  take  sides  against  tyranny  and 
treachery  and  cruelty.  We  are  not  particularly 
anxious  that  he  should  show  sympathy  for  a  tyrant 
like  Philip  H.  or  a  brutal  janissary  like  Alva.  No 
doubt  there  may  be  circumstances  where  there  is 
scope  even  for  the  "  devil's  advocate."  But  when  the 
devil  is  incarnated  in  Philip  U.,  in  Alva,  in  Titelmans, 
and  Vighus,  it  is  better  far  tp  stand  firmly  "on  the 
side  of  the  angels  "  and  on  the  side  of  the  martyrs. 
It  is  better  far  for  the  historian  to  retain  his  moral 
conscience,  for  the  conscience  of  the  historian  sooner 
or  later  becomes  the  collective  conscience  of  the 
human  race. 

A   FEW    FACTS    CONCERNING 
IMPRISONMENT 

By    THOMAS    HOLMES 

I  WANT  to  put  before  the  readers  of  EVERYMAN  a 
few  facts  about  prisons  and  prisoners,  in  the  hope 
that  they  will  prove  as  startling  as  they  are  important. 

Fact  I.  During  the  decade  ending   19 10  about  a 
million  of  people  were,  in  England  and  Wales  alone, 
committed  to  prison  because  they  could  not  forthwith  ■, 
pay  fines  imposed  upon  them  in  courts  of  summary , 
jurisdiction. 

Fact  2.  Every  year,  right  up  to  the  last  date  for 
which  figures  are  available,  more  than  one-half  of 
those  committed  to  prison  have  been  committed  for 
the  same  reason ;  in  other  words,  they  were  put  ill 
prison  because  of  their  poverty,  not  because  of  their 
criminality. 

Fact  3.  Fifteen  per  cent,  pay,  or  part  pay,  their  fines 
after  they  are  in  prison,  the  law  allowing  a  pro  rata 
payment,  a  reduction  being  made  in  the  amount  pay- 
able, according  to  the  days  served  in  prison,  every 
portion  of  a  day  counting  as  a  whole  day. 

This  means  that  friends  raise  the  necessary  money 
and  obtain  their  release. 

Fact  4.  A  large  percentage  of  the  prisoners  thus 
detained  were  youths  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and 
twenty-one  years.  During  191 1  10,380  males  and 
1,506  females  under  twenty-one  years  of  age  were 
received  into  prison. 

Fact  5.  1,548  of  these  young  people  were  sent  to 
prison  for  offences  against  police  regulations  or  for 
breaches  of  by-laws,  and  1427  for  vagrancy  or 
offences  against  the  poor  law — ^non-criminal  offences. 

Fact  6.  That  the  London  courts  furnish  an  abnormal 


proportion  of  committals  ;  It34i  youths  under  twenty- 
one  years  passed  through  Pcntonville  Prison  in  one 
year — 1910.  During  the  two  years  1909,  1910,  1,791 
youths  of  similar  age  were  committed  to  Wandsworth 
ifrison.  Of  those  imprisoned  in  Pentonville  947  were 
given  sentences  of  less  than  one  rfionth,  many  being 
sentences  of  a  few  days  only. 

'  Fact  7.  That  a  large  proportion  of  these  young 
offenders  had  the  option  of  paying  fines,  but  were 
unable  to  pay  forthwith. 

Fact  8.  That'  many  of  their  offences  were  of  a 
trumpery  kind,  including  pitch  and  toss,  selling  news- 
papers ni  prohibited  places,  kicking  footballs  in  the 
streets,  disorderly  conduct,  bathing  in  the  canals,  etc., 
etc. 

Fact  9.  That  the  Prison  Commissioners  tell  us  that 
nearly  40  per  cent,  of  first  offenders  committed  to 
prison  return  to  prison  more  or  less  frequently,  and 
help  to  fomi  the  army  of  prison  habitues. 

Fact  10.  That  the  Prison  Commissioners  frequently 
tell  us  that  our  prisons  are  largely  peopled  by  the  very 
poor,  the  ignorant,  the  weak,  and  the  afflicted. 

Fact  II.  That  prison  is  at  present  the  one  great 
corrective  for  the  offences  of  tlie  poor,  and  the  one 
grand  specific  for  their  delinquencies. 

Fact  12.  That  these  frequent  and  unnecessary  im- 
prisonments have  largely  destroyed  the  primary  object 
of  prison,  all  fear  being  removed ;  familiarity  breed- 
ing contempt. 

Fact  13.  That  the  system  of  fines  is  in  principle  just, 
if  time  is  allowed  for  payment  and  the  amount  is  not 
prohibitive.  The  maintenance  of  public  order  costs 
money,  and  offenders  against  it  ought  to  contribute 
towards  the  expenses  incurred. 

Fact  14.  That  time  after  time  different  Secretaries 
of  State  have  sent  strong  letters  of  remonstrance  to  all 
the  magistrates,  warning  them  against  the  evils  of 
prompt  committal  to  prison,  and  asking  them  to  use 
the  optional  powers  they  possess  of  giving  time  for 
payment. 

On  October  3rd,  191 2,  Mr.  McKenna  also  sent  a 
strongly  worded  circular  letter  on  the  same  subject. 
But  at  present  the  ruling  principle  appears  to  be — Your 
money  or  your  liberty. 

Fact  15.  Persons  who  have  designedly  robbed  others 
are  often  dealt  with  under  the  Probation  Act,  and  thus 
avoid  all  legal  punishment,  but  prison  is  tm  fate  of 
the  poor  who  have  committed  non-criminal  offences 
and  cannot  pay  at  once. 

Fact  16.  That  imprisonment  should  be  the  final  re- 
source of  the  State,  not  the  first. 

Next  week  I  will  deal  with  serious  crime. 


HER   HAT 

(From  the  French  of  Jules  Lemaitre) 
In  a  corner  of  her  hat. 

Among  the  lace  and  roses, 
A  dainty  httle  humming-bird, 

With  shining  wings,  reposes. 

The  silken  skies  are  calling  her 
To  loose  her  wings  and  fly  away ; 

Alas!  my  lady's  locks  her  tomb 
Have  been  this  many  a  day. 

Poor  little  bird!  slight  as  a  bee; 

A  jewelled  pin  right  through  the  heart 

Transfixes  thee. 

I,  too,  am  pierced  through  the  heart, 
'And  held  a  captive  hand  and  foot, 
And  feel  an  arrow's  smart. 


rmRt'ART    7,    19:3 


EVERYMAN 


529 


THE    PRACTICAL    TEACHING    OF 
LITERATURE 

10  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — iHaving  had  tiie  privilege  of  reading 
in  proof  the  article  on  "  Motley  "  in  this  week's  issue, 
i  venture  to  make  a  practical  suggestion  in  coiinection 
.with  your  new  series :  the  "  Masterpiece  of  the  Week." 

11  have  no  doubt  that  this  series  might  be  made  a  very 
important  feature  in  your  paper,  and  of  invaluable 
benefit  to  teachers  and  students,  and  that  it  might  be 
used  as  a  means  of  training  the  critical  faculty,  and 
of  developing  the  literary  appreciation  of  your  readers. 

To  achieve  that  desirable  consummation,  it  would 
be  necessary  (i)  that  in  each  case  you  should  ask 
definite  questions,  whether  those  questions  are  ex- 
plicitly raised  in  the  paper  or  whether  they  are 
implicitly  suggested  by  the  book  under  discussion.  (2) 
That  the  readers  of  EVERYMAN  should  be  invited  to 
answer  those  questions.  (3)  That  EVERYMAN  should 
discuss  those  answers  in  a  subsequent  issue,  in  so  far 
as  the  answers  are  relevant. 

To  make  my  meaning  quite  clear  by  a  concrete 
illustration,  I  would  submit  the  following  questions  in 
connection  with  the  paper  on  Motley's  "  Rise  of  the 
Dutch  Republic." 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Spirit  and  Purpose  of 
Motley's  masterpiece,  is  the  vvriter  of  the  article  correct 
in  calling  Motley  "  the  historian  of  European  liberty  "  ? 
iWould  it  not  be  more  appropriate  to  call  him,  like 
Froude,  "  the  historian  of  Protestantism  "  ;  or  does  the 
writer  see  any  fundamental  difference  between  the 
purpose  of  Froude  and  that  of  Motley? 

2.  With  regard  to  the  impartiality  of  Motley,  does 
the  writer  sufficiently  discriminate  between  that  lower 
and  negative  form  of  impartiality  or  neutrality  which 
refuses  to  take  sides  or  to  espouse  any  cause,  and  on 
the  other  hand  that  higher  or  positive  kind  of  im- 
partiality which  proceeds  from  a  sense  of  justice  and 
generosity,  and  which  is  equally  fair  to  friend  and 
opponent  ?  Judging  Motley  from  that  higher  point  of 
view,  can  he  really  be  regarded  as  impartial?  For 
instance,  do  the  readers  of  EVERYMAN  not  think  that 
he  is  signally  unjust  to  the  murderer  of  William  the 
Silent?  Is  he  not  blind  to  the  magnificent  heroism 
and  fortitude  of  Balthazar  Gerard  ? 

Generalising  my  question,  is  Motley  not  systematic- 
ally unjust  to  the  Spanish  side?  Is  it  credible  that 
all  the  men  who  are  on  that  side  are  unmitigated 
scoundrels,  or  bigots,  or  imbeciles  ? 

3.  With  regard  to  the  Hterary  value  of  the  "  Dutch 
Republic,"  what  are  Motley's  specific  merits  as  a  por- 
trait painter  ?  Can  it  be  said  that  all  his  portraits  are 
equally  true  to  life  ?  Shall  we  accept  as  artistic  fiction 
or  as  true  to  historj-  the  portraits  of  Charles  V.,  of 
Philip,  of  Alva,  of  Egmont,  of  Viglius? 

4.  The  writer  points  out  four  blemishes  in  Motley's 
style:  (i)  redundancy  and  lack  of  brevity ;  (2)  rhetoric 
and  lack  of  ease  and  restraint ;  (3)  monotony  and  lack 
of  variety ;  (4)  floridity  and  lack  of  simplicity.  Can 
the  readers  of  EVERYMAN  select  passages  illustrating 
those  blemishes? 

To  enable  them  to  follow  the  discussion,  I  would 
suggest  that  for  all  purposes  of  reference  and  questions 
they  should  use  a  definite  edition:  either  the  edition 
of  "  Ever^-man's  Library,"  or  any  other  edition 
announced  beforehand. 

I  am  convinced  that  if  questions  were  proposed 
and  answers  given  on  those  lines,  we  would  come 
much  nearer  to  a  critical  appreciation  of  the  "  Master- 
piece of  the  Week  "  under  discussion.— I  am,  sir,  etc., 

"Sigma." 


ADJUSTABLE  REST-CHAIRS. 


Automatio 
Adjustable 
Back. 

"THE  BURLINGTON"  (Patented). 

Simply  press  a  button  and  the  back  declines,  or  auto- 
matically rises,  to  any  position  desired  by  the  occupant. 
Release  the  button  and  the  back  is  locked. 

The  arms  open  outwards,  affording  easy  access  and  exit. 
The  Leg  Rest  is  adjustable  to  various  inclinations,  and 
can  be  used  as  a  footstool.  When  not  in  use  it  slides 
under  the  seat. 

The  Front  Table,  Electric  Light  Attachment,  Reading 
Desk  and  Side  Tray  are  adjustable  and  removable.  The 
only  chair  combining  these  conveniences,  or  that  is  so 
easily  adjusted. 

The  Upholstery  is  exceptionally  deep,  with  spring 
elastic  edges. 

Catalogue  C  30  of  Adjustable  Chairs,  Free. 
171,  NEW  BOND   STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


"Beautifully   Cool   ana    Sweet  Smoking-        | 


Player's 

NAVY  CUT 

Tobacco  and 
Cigarettes 


Sold    only    \n    tK« 
original    P«e]c«tf 
«ii<i    Ttni. 


siO0^§. 


May  lMo1»tatBeJ£roB 
ftU  Start*  tad  Tobte* 
cooifta  o£  rt^tc. 


r'  Jt«d.  Ko.  1540U  /a'V*-V^'*' 


530 


EVERYMAN 


FSBROARY   J,    IB'3 


THE    NATIONALISATION   OF  EDUCATION 


I. 
Lord  Haldane'S  Mancliester  speech  has  once  more 
brought  the  Education  problem  to  the  front.  Educa- 
tional schemes  have  been  so  often  wrecked  in  the 
past  by  political  partisanship  and  religious  sectarian- 
ism that  we  have  become  almost  as  sceptical  in  the 
matter  of  educational  reform  as  in  the  matter  of 
temperance  reform,  and  it  will  take  something  more 
than  Government  announcements  and  pronouncements 
to  restore  confidence.  I  cannot,  therefore,  share  the 
wild  enthusiasm  of  Professor  Sadler,  who,  in  a  recent 
article  of  the  Daily  News,  calls  the  Lord  Chancellor's 
utterance  an  "  historical  speech."  Still,  that  speech 
would  have  served  a  useful  purpose,  even  if  it  had 
produced  no  other  result  than  to  concentrate  once 
more  an  apathetic  public  opinion  on  the  deplorable 
condition  of  national  education.  That  those  con- 
ditions are,  indeed,  unsatisfactory  no  competent 
authority  would  deny. 

"When  a  numerous  and  powerful  body  like  our 
schoolmasters,  of  all  grades  and  classes,"  says  Mr. 
W.  R.  Lawson  in  his  suggestive  book,  "  John  Bull  and 
His  Schools,"  "  almost  unanimously  condemn  their 
own  work,  there  is  evident  need  to  find  out  what  is 
wrong  with  it.  When  education  committees  all  over 
the  country  frankly  express  their  disappointment  with 
the  results  of  their  arduous  labours  and  vast 
expenditures,  what  stronger  call  could  there  be  for  a 
thorough  reconsideration  of  the  whole  question  ? 
When  parents,  employers,  and  ratepayers  are  equally 
dissatisfied  with  the  products  of  our  schools,  primary 
and  secondary  alike,  no  possible  excuse  remains  for 
groping  along  blindly  in  the  dark." 

II. 
Anarchy  is  the  best  description  that  could  be  given 
of  our  education  :  Anarchy  tempered  with  Despotism. 
It  is  Anarchy :  for  the  educational  autliorities,  i.e.,  the 
Universities,  have  one  pobcy,  and  the  administrative 
authorities,  i.e.,  the  Education  Department,  have  a 
totally  different  policy.  It  is  Despotism :  for 
Bureaucracy  rules  supreme.  Government  inspectors, 
arbitrarily  selected,  increasingly  interfere  with  the 
liberty  of  the  teacher ;  Government  circulars  take  the 
place  of  educational  principle,  and  the  Machine  takes 
the  place  of  the  living  Spirit. 

IIL 

Lord  Haldane  proposes  drastic  legislative  changes, 
both  as  regards  the  pupils  and  as  regards  the  teacher. 
With  those  reforms  which  only  affect  the  pupils — 
improved  sanitation,  feeding  of  children,  continuation 
schools — I  shall  deal  in  another  paper.  In  the 
present  article  1  am  only  concerned  with  the  teachers. 
And  when  I  consider  the  recruiting  and  training  of 
our  250,000  teachers,  I  confess  that  I  do  not  see  how 
a  Government  measure,  however  drastic,  could  help 
us  out  of  the  present  difficulties. 

Will  the  new  Bill  give  more  power  to  the  Bureau- 
cracy ?  But  it  is  obvious  that  the  Education  Depart- 
ment has  already  too  much  power,  and  already 
interferes  too  much  with  the  independence  of  the 
teacher. 

Will  the  new  Bill  impose  more  stringent  tests,  intro- 
duce fresh  examinations .'  But  there  are  already  too 
many  examinations,  and  John  Bull  is  getting  more 
and  more  in  the  grip  of  a  Chinese  system. 

Will  the  new  Bill  provide  more  money  for  national 
education .'  We  do  not  object  to  increased  expendi- 
ture, although  Britain  already  spends  on  education 
three  times  more  than  France.    But  what  is  wanted 


is  not  only  more  money,  but  that  the  public  should 
get  full  value  for  the  money  which  is  bemg  spent. 

Will  the  T>ew  Bill  introduce  better  methods  ?  But 
the  value  of  the  methods  entirely  depends  on  the  value 
of  the  men  who  use  them,  and  the  real  problem,  there- 
fore, is  not  how  to  secure  the  best  methods,  but  how 
to  secure  the  best  teachers. 

IV. 

Now,  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  the  problem  of 
securing  the  best  teachers  is  not  mainly  a  financial 
problem,  but  a  moral  problem.  I  do  not  say  that  the 
financial  conditions  of  the  teaching  profession  might 
not  be  considerably  improved,  and  that  if  we  spent 
a  hundred  millions  on  popular  education  instead  of 
sixty  millions,  that  would  not  be  an  excellent  invest- 
ment. But  I  do  think  that  is  not  the  main  difficulty. 
Nor  do  I  say  that  our  vast  army  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  teachers  does  not  contain  splendid 
elements.  But  I  do  say  that  the  teaching  profession 
does  not  generally  attract  the  best  men  from  the 
schools  and  universities,  and  tliat  even  where  it  does 
attract  such  men,  there  is  no  scope  and  no  career  for 
them  under  present  conditions.  And  the  best  men 
more  and  more  refuse  to  enter  the  profession,  not 
because  teachers  are  underpaid  and  overworked,  but 
simply  because  the  teaching  profession  does  not  enjoy 
that  public  confidence  and  does  not  hold  that  position 
and  confidence  and  that  status  to  which  it  is  entitled. 
For  instance,  a  distinguished  Oxford  graduate  will 
rather  be  a  teacher  in  a  public  school  at  a  lower  salary 
than  a  teacher  in  a  Council  school  at  a  higher  salary. 
Paradoxical  though  it  seems,  he  would  rather  serve 
a  private  institution  than  serve  the  nation,  simply 
because  if  he  enters  a  Council  school  or  a  Board 
school  he  at  once  loses  "caste,"  and,  losing  caste,  he 
must  give  up  all  hope  of  an  academic  career. 

In  this  odious  word  "  Caste "  hes  the  explanation 
of  many  of  our  troubles.  The  curse  of  our  whole 
educational  system  is  that  it  is  infected  with  the 
"class"  spirit.  Schools  are  not  classified  according 
to  their  educational  efficiency.  They  are  not  divided 
into  schools  good,  bad,  and  indifferent.  They  are 
divided  according  te  the  social  class  which  frequents 
them.  They  are  divided  into  popular  schools,  into 
middle-class  schools,  and  into  upper  middle-class 
schools.  The  Public  school  looks  down  upon  the 
Council  school,  even  as  the  Universities  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  look  down  upon  provincial  Uni- 
versities. Successful  tradesmen  living  in  Birmingham 
or  Edinburgh  will  not  send  their  sons  to  their  native 
Universities  of  Birmingham  and  Edinburgh.  They 
will  rather  send  them  to  the  aristocratic  Colleges  of 
the  South. 

V. 

The  tyranny  of  the  class  spirit  and  of  the  "caste" 
system  points  to  one  remedy  and  one  remedy  only — 
the  nationalisation  of  Education.  But  let  us  re- 
member that  education  cannot  be  nationalised  mainly 
by  Act  of  Parliament.  It  can  only  be  nationahsed  by 
the  nation  itself.  It  cannot  be  done  by  compulsion, 
but  by  the  free-will  of  parents.  Education  will  only 
become  national  when  parents  give  their  confidence 
and  support  to  the  schools  of  the  Government  instead 
of  giving  it  to  private  institutions.  But,  again,  that 
is  a  moral  problem,  it  is  not  a  financial  or  political 
problem.  Schools  will  only  cease  to  be  run  on  class 
lines  when  a  truly  democratic  spirit  will  have  taken 
the  place  of  the  snobbism  and  flunkeyism  which  is 
characteristic  of  the  middle  classes  of  Great  Britain. 


FEBBCUtV    7,    I9>} 


EVERYMAN 


531 


5d.  Net. 
Cloth. 


5th 


NOW 
READY 


PEOPLE'S 


DOZEN    VOLUMES. 

—    THE    — 


BOOKS. 


ZOOLOGY:  THE   STUDY   OF   ANIMAL    LIFE. 

Br  Professor  E.  W.  Macbridc,  MA.,  F.R.S. 
PSYCHOLOGY  -  -  By  H.  J.  W»u.  MJV..  PhJ),  O.PhiL 
THE  BIBLE  AND  CRITICISM. 

By  W.  H.  -Bennett,  M.A..  D.D,  LitLD,  &  W.  F.  Adeney,  MJV.,  D.D. 
CECIL  JOHN  RHODES      -       -       .       .       By  Ijtn  D.  Colyio. 

WORDSWORTH By  Rosaline  Masson. 

POND  LIFE -    By  E.  C.  Ash,  M.R.A.C 

FRIEDRICH  NIETZSCHE  ....  By  M.  A.  Mugge. 
WELLINGTON  AND  WATERLOO  -  By  Maivr  G.  W.  Redway. 
THE   NATURE  OF  MATHEMATICS 

By  P.  E.  B.  Jourdain.  M.A. 
ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD  (ia  colour) 

By  J.  Bartholomew,  F.R.G3. 
TURKEY  AND  THE  EASTERN  QUESTION 

By  John  Macdonald.  MJV. 
EVERYDAY  LAW By  J.  J.  Adam. 

NOTE  THE  COMPLETE  ATLAS  IN  COLOUR. 

"With  the  'People's  Books'  in  hand  there  should  be 
nobody  of  average  intelligence  unable  to  secure  self-education. 
His  library— this  library — should  be  his  all-sufficing  uni- 
versity."—S»»rfa>  Times. 


27. 
34. 

40. 
52. 
65. 
68. 
78. 
94. 

98. 

103. 

106. 


Messrs.  T.  C.  £■  E.  C.  Jack,  Publishers,  Edinburgh. 

Please  send  me  your  Complete  Catalogue,  free  by  post. 

Name 


Address  _ 


LONDON  :  T.  C.  &  E.  C.  JACK,  67.  Lonz  Acre.  W.C. ;  and  Edinbursh. 
And  all   Booksellers. 


NATIONAL  UNION 

-  OF  - 

WOMEN'S  SUFFRAGE  SOCIETIES 

Picidtnt      .       -       Mrs.  HENRY  FA WCETT.  LL.D. 

U«ir»— RED,  WHiTE  uil  GREEN. 

TheOLDEST.  LARGEST  SUFFR,\GE  ORGANISATION, 

exteadint  from  Land's  End  to  tbe  Shetland  Islands. 

OBJECT  ud  METHODS. 

To  obtain  the  Parliamentary  Vote  for  Women  on  the  same 
terms  as  it  is,  or  may  be,  granted  to  men,  by  united  action  in 
Parliament  and  by  all  constitutional  methods  in  the  country. 

ALL  MEN  AND  WOMEN  who  approve  of  our  Object  and 
Methods  are  invited  to  join  the  Union. 


For  further  imformatrnn  apply  to — 

THE  SECRETARY,  NATIONAL  UNION  OF  WOMEN'S  SUFFRAGE  SOCIETIES, 
14,  Cr«at  Smith  Street.  Westminster,  S.W. 


"THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly  and  on 
*  best  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  exiierts  who  place 
Authors*  interest  first.    Twenty  dears'  exi'eriencc. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


A     SIMPLE     WAY    TO 
TRAIN  YOUR  MEMORY. 

If  you  wish  to  train  your  memory  on  the  simplest  yet  most  up-to- 
date  lines,  you  will  find  such  training  given  in  the  Conceotro  Coarse 
"SCIENTIFIC  CONCENTRATION."  Everyone  with  a  knowledge 
of  Psychology  recognises  the  value  of  "  Scientific  Concentration  "  as 
a  training  for  the  memory.  If  your  memory  fails  to  respond  to  this 
training  you  are  not  normally  constituted,  for  the  Concentro 
exercises  are  founded  on  strictly  scientific  lines — the  lines  which 
everyone  with  an  intimate  knowledge  of  Psychology  recognises 
as  the  only  known  means  of  developing  memory.  I^eam  more  about 
this  splendid  Course.     SEND  TO-DAY  for  Free  Booklet  to  the 

CONCENTRO  Co.,  46,  CENTRAL  BUILDINGS, 
WALLSEND,  NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE. 


DICKENS  DAY 


FEBRUARY  7. 


The  Complete  Works  of 

CHARLES  DICKENS 

CENTENARY  EDITION  in 

36  large  cr.  octavo  volumes. 

Containing  the  whole  of  the  novelist's  writings,  novels, 
short  stones,  sketches,  essays,  articles,  plays  and  poems,  as 
well  as  all  the  Prefaces,  Dedications  and  Notices  that 
appeared  during  tbe  Author's  lifetime. 

WITH  747  ILLUSTRATIONS  AND  PORTRAITS. 


The  Special  Features  of  this  Edition  are: 


It  is  absolutely  complete. 

It  is  printed  from  the  text  last  revised  by  Dickens  himself. 
The  illustrations,  747  in  number,  have  been  reproduced  from 
the  original    plates  and   wood    blocks,   which,   drawn  under 
Dicken-<*s  own  supervision,  necessarily  represent  bis  own  con- 
ception of  his  characters. 

The  type  is   large  and  artistic ;  the  paper  of  extra- superfine 
quality :  tbe  special  red  cloth  binding  handsome  and  distinctive* 


CASH  PRICES 
36  large  cr.  octavo  volumes. 

HandGome  Red  CLOTH  binding       -        -        -    £4  16     0 
Half  Polished  CALF,  lettered   in   Gold,   Art 

Linen  Sides.  Gilt  Top  Edge        -        -        -      IS     0     0 
or  by  MONTHLY  INSTALMENTS  of  7s.6d.  for  the  Cloth  ; 
or  21s.  for  the  Half  Calf  binding. 
CARRIAGE  PAID  WITHIN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM, 


THE    TIMES    BOOK    CLUB 

376  to  384,  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


Works  by 

H.  G.  WELLS. 

MARRIAGE.  6s. 

24th     Thousand. 


Miss  M.  P.  WiLLCOCKsin  THE  DAILY  CHRONICLE. 
— ' '  A  book  that  thrills  with  tlie  life,  the  questioning  of  to-day. 
Whatever  the  autumn  publishing  season  may  produce,  it  is 
not  likely  to  bring  us  anything  more  vital,  more  significant, 
than  Marriage." 


Crown  8vo.     Gilt  extra.     3s.  6d.  eacb. 


Wbeo  tbe  Sleeper  Wakes. 

Love  and  Mr.  Lewisham. 

Tales  of  Space  and  Time. 

Tlie  Invisible  Man. 

Tbe  Stolen  Badllus.     (Also 
pott  8vo,  7d.  net.) 

Tbe  Flattner  Story. 

Tbe  First  Men  in  the  Moon. 


(Also 


Twelve  Stories  and  a  Dreaa. 

8vo,  sewed,  6d.) 

Tbe  Food  of  tbe  Gods  and  bow  it 
came  to  eartb, 

Kipps  :  Tbe  Story  of  a  Simple  SooL 

In  tbe  Days  of  the  Comet 

Tono-Bangay.         (Also    pott    8vo, 
7d.  net.) 


MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  LOXDON. 


532 


EVERYMAN 


Feuruary 


1913 


THE  TRIAL  OF  JOAN  OF  ARC 
HENRI    MAZEL 


BY 


It  was  at  Compiegne,  on  May  23rd,  1430,  that  Joan 
was  taken  prisoner.  Her  captors  turned  her  straight 
over  to  the  English,  apparently  without  the  intervene 
tion  of  their  liege  lord,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  or 
without  any  effort  being  made  to  buy  her  back  by 
the  ungrateful  French  King.  What  the  price  of  her 
blood  was  we  know :  it  was  put  at  an  annuity  for  the 
actual  captor,  the  Bastard  of  Wandonne,  and  ten 
thousand  livres,  Tours  currency,  then  a  considerable 
sum,  for  his  chief,  John  of  Luxemburg. 

This  phrase,  "  the  price  of  her  blood,"  is  the  literal 
truth,  for  Cardinal  Beaufort,  who  was  acting  as 
regent  in  France  for  the  young  king,  Henry  VI.,  had 
resolved  that  the  Maid  must  die.  But  as  a  preliminary 
he  desired  to  have  her  found  guilty  of  heresy, 
imposture,  and  sorcerj',  by  way  of  bringing  dishonour 
both  upon  her  and  her  work.  Accordingly,  instead 
of  hanging  her  out  of  hand  or  sewing  her  up  in  a  sack 
and  flinging  her  in  the  river,  after  the  pleasant  fashion 
of  those  days,  an  official  process,  in  regular  legal  form, 
was  commenced  against  her. 

The  moment  she  became  a  prisoner  Joan  was 
claimed  simultaneously  both  by  the  Inquisition  and 
by  the  Court  of  the  Bishop,  for  both  of  these 
authorities  had  the  right  to  take  cognisance  of  the 
ecclesiastical  crimes  laid  to  her  charge.  Compiegne 
lay  in  the  diocese  of  Beauvais,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Beauvais,  Pierre  Cauchon,  was,  as  it  happened,  an 
ardent  partisan  of  the  Burgundians  and  English. 
When  Beauvais  ralhed  to  the  cause  of  Charles  VII. 
the  Bishop  had  had  to  flee,  and  he  had  taken  refuge 
in  Rouen,  where  there  was  a  vacant  archiepiscopal 
chair,  the  succession  to  which  he  might  well  hope  to 
obtain  in  return  for  the  great  service  he  proposed  to 
render  to  his  liege  the  King  of  England. 

With  this  motive  Joan  was  transferred  to  Rouen 
towards  the  end  of  December,  1430.  The  Chapter 
at  the  Norman  capital  had  little  love  for  the  Bishop 
of  Beauvais  or  for  the  University  of  Paris,  con- 
federate with  the  Bishop  against  the  prisoner ;  never- 
theless, it  gave  authority  for  the  case  to  proceed.  The 
case,  indeed,  was  already  in  process,  for  the  accusation 
had  been  re-formulated  immediately  after  her  capture, 
and  Pierre  Cauchon  had  spent  the  seven  months  since 
then  in  procuring  informations  and  documents  of 
every  sort,  even  sending  inquisitors  to  her  native 
place,  Domremy.  The  case  was  yet  to  drag  on  for 
five  months  longer. 

The  trial  of  Joan  was  truly  a  Passion.  History 
offers  no  instance  of  a  prosecution  more  savage  and 
more  piriless,  of  a  more  dignified  defence,  of  a  more 
piteous  death.  Now,  when  all  those  ancient  passions 
are  cold,  Joan  of  Arc  shines  with  a  marvellous  glory, 
not  only  in  France,  where  she  is  universally  honoured 
as  the  national  heroine,  but  equally  in  England,  where 
numerous  authors  unite  in  glorifying  her  life  and 
bewailing  her  end ;  now  she  shines  not  only  in  the 
religious  world  of  Catholicism,  where  she  has  been 
canonised  by  the  Pope,  but  in  the  great  world  of 
civilisation,  which  finds  it  impossible  to  refuse  homage 
to  one  who  added  to  a  man's  courage  and  a  woman's 
modesty  the  constant  soul  of  a  martyr. 

Joan,  being  prosecuted  for  an  ecclesiastical  offence, 
should  by  rights  have  been  placed  in  an  ecclesiastical 
prison.  By  a  breach  of  the  law  at  the  very  outset 
she  was  shut  up  in  t  tower,  now  destroyed,  of  the 


old  castle  of  Rouen ;  and  she  was  there  guarded  by 
English  soldiers.  It  may  even  be  true  that  she  was 
kept  in  an  iron  cage ;  it  is  beyond  doubt  that  irons 
were  placed  on  her  hands,  her  feet,  and  her  neck. 
She  had  once  attempted  an  escape  while  the 
Burgundians  held  her  prisoner,  and  the  Enghsh 
soldiers  made  up  their  minds  that  the  victim  never 
should  escape  from  them.  Henry  VI.  had  arrived  and 
taken  up  his  residence  at  Rouen,  and  Cardinal 
Beaufort  and  Warwick  were  also  there  to  inflame  the 
zeal  of  his  partisans. 

On  February  21st  she  appeared  for  the  first  time 
before  her  judges.  A  round  hundred  of  assessors  had 
been  convoked,  ecclesiastics  all,  and  almost  all 
Frenchmen,  belonging,  of  course,  to  the  Anglo- 
Burgundian  party.  Of  them  scarcely  the  half  took 
their  seats.  On  this  first  day  Cauchon  was  supported 
by  forty-three,  who  included  abbes,  priors,  and 
inquisitors,  canons  of  Rouen,  and  doctors  of  the 
University  of  Paris.  The  session  from  the  start  was 
a  mixture  of  questions  and  of  insulting  exclamations. 
It  was  vain  for  Joan  to  take  exception  to  the  Bishop 
of  Beauvais  on  the  ground  of  his  being  her  enemy. 
His  answer  was,  "  I  have  the  King's  orders  to  try  your 
case,  and  I  am  going  to  do  so." 

And  try  it  he  did,  in  a  style  that  the  most  critical 
official  of  the  King  could  find  no  fault  with.  Pierre 
knew  how  to  conduct  the  debates  so  as  to  give  the 
illusion  of  scrupulously  observing  legal  forms,  while, 
in  fact,  his  one  object  was  to  stifle  the  truth  and 
destroy  the  prisoner ;  and  he  ended  by  ha\-ing  her 
condemned  to  death — to  the  most  cruel  of  all  deaths — 
in  absolute  disregard  both  of  pity  and  of  justice. 

His  first  step  was  to  re-estabhsh  order  in  the  hall 
where  the  Sessions  were  held.  No  more  shouts  and 
no  more  insults,  as  on  the  first  occasion ;  but  the 
questions  were  all  the  more  entangling,  the  more 
insidious,  the  more  deadly.  There  were  six  of  these 
public  examinations ;  and  then,  as  Joan's  serene  and 
pious  loyalty  was  making  too  good  an  impression  on 
the  Bishop's  colleagues,  the  later  sessions  were  held 
in  private,  twice  a  day  sometimes,  and  so  continued 
till  the  17th  of  March. 

We  have  the  official  reports  of  the  examinations ; 
they  are  complete  in  the  Latin,  and  part  of  them  exist 
also  in  French.  With  them  before  us  we  can  live  over 
again,  hour  by  hour,  minute  by  minute,  the  days  of 
anguish  endured  by  Joan.  History  shows  no  spectacle 
more  amazing  than  this  peasant  girl  of  nineteen, 
ignorant  of  reading  and  writing,  holding  her  own  for 
fifteen  interminable  sessions  against  the  most 
captious  and  cunning  of  inquisitors.  They  question 
her  about  everything,  and  for  everything  she  has  an 
answer.  Each  moment  they  spread  snares  for  her, 
they  travesty  her  meaning,  they  ask  her  questions  to 
which  "yes"  or  "no"  is  a  reply  equally  dangerous 
for  her,  and  never  once  does  her  clearness  of  mind, 
her  courage,  nay,  even  her  good  temper,  desert  her. 
And  yet  she  is  a  woman ;  she  has  her  hours  of 
despondency,  of  weakness,  of  weeping  ;  she  is  neither 
a  virago,  nor  a  Stoic,  nor  an  enthusiast.  The  very 
sceptics,  who  do  not  admit  the  supernatural  character 
of  her  mission,  and  regard  her  "  voices "  and  her 
visions  merely  as  products  of  her  own  imagination, 
recognise  that  apart  from  them  Joan  is  a  young  girl 
of  perfect  sanity,  very  frank  and  very  simple. 


rtEKfAET    7,    IJH3 


EVERYMAN 


533 


If  Joan  had  been  dealing  with  true  judges  she  must 
have  been  acquitted.  A  sorceress  she  could  not  be, 
because  the  fact  of  her  virginity  was  established — a 
conclusive  proof,  according  to  the  ideas  of  that  period. 
She  was  not  a  heretic,  because  she  had  always  pro- 
tested her  submission  to  the  Church.  She  never 
admitted  being  an  impostor,  seeing  that  nothing 
could  make  her  express  the  faintest,  doubt  as  to  the 
reality  of  the  mission  confided  to  her  by  her  "  saints." 
All  they  could  find  against  her  was  that  she  had  worn 
men's  clothes,  and  to  transform  this  into  a  serious 
crime  they  had  to  unearth  the  canons  of  a  Council 
of  the  fourth  century. 

A  Rouen  lawyer,  Jehan  Lohier,  before  whom 
the  opening  of  the  proceedings  had  been  laid, 
declared  that  the  process  was  not  in  due  form, 
the  judges  not  being  free  and  the  accused  not 
having  an  advocate.  He  had  to  leave  Rouen. 
Another  lawyer.  La  Fontaine,  disclosed  to  Joan  that 
she  possessed  the  right  to  appeal  to  the  Pope.  He 
was  excluded  from  the  case.  On  the  other  side  what 
traitors  and  spies  surrounded  her!  The  Bishop  of 
Beauvais  plays  the  farce  of  exhibiting  his  fatherly 
affection  for  her,  and  forges  against  her  the  twelve 
propositions,  professedly  extracted  from  her  answers, 
which  are  to  sen'e  to  condemn  her.  He  assigns  to 
her  a  confessor,  one  Loyseleur,  and  poor  Joan 
believes  him  to  be  loyal.  Loyseleur  plays  her  false, 
urges  her  to  set  herself  above  the  Church,  betrays 
the  secrecy  of  her  confessions ;  and,  almost  alone 
among  those  judges,  this  wretch  has  the  atrocious 
courage  to  vote  that  she,  the  young  girl  who  is  his 
spiritual  daughter,  should  be  stretched  upon  the  rack. 

These  multiple  torments  must  have  overstrained 
the  strength  of  Joan :  she  was,  after  all,  only  a  poor 
young  girl.  On  the  24th  of  May  they  took  her  to 
the  cemetery  of  St.  Ouen.  There,  before  her  judges 
and  in  the  presence  of  a  yelling  crowd,  they  read  to 
her  the  list  of  errors  of  which  she  had  been  declared 
guilty  by  the  tribunal.  She  can  save  her  life  only 
by  abjuring  these  errors,  and  thereby  implicitly 
admitting  her  guilt.  For  long  does  her  loyal  nature 
resist!  She  holds  out  against  the  sight  of  the 
executioner,  there  with  his  cart  before  her  eyes,  all 
ready  to  take  her  to  the  stake ;  against  the  awful 
thought  of  being  burned  alive,  against  threats, 
against  insults,  even  against  the  entreaties  of  those 
who,  perhaps  in  good  faith  and  out  of  pity,  cried  out 
to  her,  "  Abjure  and  you  will  be  saved."  Three 
several  times  does  Cauchon  in  vain  demand  that  she 
shall  abjure,  and  then  begins  the  reading  of  the 
unjust  sentence.  She  is  aware  that  if  he  reaches  the 
end  she  will  be  burned  alive,  and  her  woman's  weak- 
ness overcomes  her ;  she  interrupts  the  judge,  she 
confesses  everything,  every  single  thing  they  want : 
that  her  visions  are  false,  that  she  has  been  an 
idolater,  a  schismatic,  a  wanton,  a  shedder  of  blood. 
Thereupon  the  Bishop  of  Beauvais  tears  up  the  first 
sentence,  and  reads  to  her  the  alternative  one,  which 
spares  her  life  indeed,  but  condemns  her  to  perpetual 
imprisonment,  with  the  bread  of  sorrow  and  water 
cf  affliction. 

Hereupon  those  who  wished  Joan  to  be  put  to 
death  shouted  that  the  Bishop  had  betrayed  them ; 
and  now  it  was  on  the  judges  and  assessors  that  insults 
and  stones  were  showered  by  the  soldiery.  The 
ecclesiastics  essayed  to  calm  their  fury.  "  Don't 
disturb  yourselves ;  we'll  catch  her  again ! "  And 
truly  they  were  not  long  about  it.  Even  if  Joan  had 
failed  to  recover  her  heroic  temper  they  would  have 
burned  her  all  the  same.  They  removed  her  female 
garments,  leaving  her  only  her  male  attire,  so  that 
her  action  in  putting  it  on  again  after  swearing  not 


to  do  so  should  render  her  a  relapsed  offender.  But, 
more  than  that,  she  herself  declared  to  Cauchon,  who 
came  to  verify  with  his  own  eyes  the  fact  of  her  having 
relapsed,  that  she  had  been  told  by  God,  through  St. 
Catherine  and  St.  Margaret,  how  it  had  grieved  Him 
to  behold  her  abjure  in  order  to  save  her  life,  adding 
that  her  abjuration  had  been  a  lie.  She  had 
condemned  herself  to  death.  "  Be  of  good  cheer," 
said  Cauchon  to  Warwick;  "that  settles  it!" 

This  scene  took  place  on  the  28th  of  May.  Next 
morning  an  assembly  of  doctors  declared  that  Joan, 
having  relapsed,  must  be  handed  over  to  the  secular 
arm,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  day  after  they  came 
and  told  her  she  was  to  be  burnt  alive.  Joan  wept 
"  Alas !  must  I  be  treated  so  horribly  and  so  cruelly, 
and  must  my  body,  so  pure  and  clean,  be  reduced  this 
day  to  ashes  ?  Ah !  I  would  be  beheaded  seven  times 
over  rather  than  be  burned."  She  made  her  con- 
fession, and  asked  for  the  communion  ;  and  the  Bishop 
gave  his  consent,  thereby  admitting  that  she,  whom 
he  proclaimed  to  be  a  heretic  cut  off  from  the  Church, 
might  nevertheless  receive  the  sacred  host.  Joan 
made  her  communion  with  much  ferv-our.  Then, 
seeing  her  judge,  she  said :  "  Bishop,  my  death  is  on 
your  head.  Had  you  put  me  in  a  prison  of  the  Church 
and  given  me  ecclesiastical  guards,  this  would  not 
have  come  to  pass.  Wherefore  do  I  appeal  against 
you  before  God." 

It  was  nine  o'clock.  They  came  to  carry  her  to  the 
Old  Market.  An  immense  pile  of  wood  had  been 
prepared  opposite  the  seats  where  sat  the  judges  and 
the  representatives  of  the  King  of  England.  Joan 
shivered.  "  Oh,  Rouen,  Rouen !  is  it  here,  then,  that 
I  am  to  die.'"  Possibly  she  may  have  hoped  to  the 
last  for  some  victorious  charge  to  be  made  by  her 
former  companions  in  arms,  or  even — who  can  say .' — 
for  a  miraculous  intervention  of  her  Saints.  It  is  said 
that  just  before  the  last  moment  she  shook  her  head 
sorrowfully :  "I  do  see  plainly  that  my  voices  have 
deceived  me."  But  at  the  very  last,  face  to  face  with 
certain  death,  her  grand  soul  found  itself  again  in  all 
its  heroism  and  all  its  angelic  sweetness.  With 
patience  she  listened  to  the  sermon  and  then  to  the 
sentence ;  she  fell  on  her  knees,  asking  the  prayers 
and  the  pity  of  the  beholders,  and  all  in  so  devout 
and  humble  a  manner  that  everyone  fell  to  weeping, 
even  Cauchon,  the  Cardinal,  the  English  soldiers. 

Others,  it  is  true,  were  impatient  and  grumbled. 
These  latter  dragged  Joan  to  the  pile,  where  the 
executioner  hoisted  her  up.  At  the  sight  of  the  fire 
she  gave  a  great  cry.  Brother  Martin,  her  confessor, 
held  up  before  her  a  cross,  which  she  looked  at 
ardently.  Amid  the  roaring  of  the  flames  she  was 
heard  to  repeat  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  to  give  her 
testimony  to  her  Saints.  "  Yes,  my  voices  were  of 
God,  my  voices  have  not  deceived  me."  Doubtless 
in  that  supreme  hour  she  understood  that  the 
deliverance  they  had  promised  was  no  escape  from 
her  earthly  prison,  but  her  ascension  to  Paradise, 
"where,  with  God's  help,"  she  had  declared  some 
hours  earlier,  "  I  shall  be  to-night."  What  sacred 
memories  these  words  recall!  Joan  of  Arc's  passion 
is  alone  worthy  to  be  set  alongside  our  Lord's. 

Poor  Joan!  the  victim  of  her  friends  even  more 
than  of  her  enemies.  For  in  this  fifteenth  century,  a 
century  of  atrocious  outrages,  one  can  comprehend  tlie 
ferocity  with  which  a  Cauchon  or  a  Cardinal  Beaufort 
set  themselves  to  her  undoing.  But  a  Charles  VII., 
who  owed  his  crown  to  her !  a  Pope  Eugenius  IV.,  who 
was  the  master  both  of  the  Inquisition  and  of  the 
Episcopate !  How  is  it  that  neither  one  of  them  did 
aught  to  ransom,  or  to  rescue,  or  at  the  very  least  to 
save  from  the  fire  the  Holy  ^Iaid  of  Orleans  ? 


534 


EVERYMAN 


Febkcaut  7,   191^ 


It  Is  always  difficult,  even 
at  the  best  circulating 
libraries,  to  get  a 
recently  published  work 
promptly 

The  Times  Book  Club's  New  Special 

Service  ensures  the  prompt  delivery 

of  any  new  book  in  circulation  in  the 

Library. 

Country  subscribers  are  not  required 

to  return  their  books  until  a  fresh 

supply   arrives,   and    so    are    never 

without  books. 

The  Times  Book  Club  is  thus  offering 

AUNIQUELIBRARYSERVIGE 

Subscriptions  from  7/6 

FULL     PARTICULARS,     rates     of 

subscription,  etc.,    sent   on  receipt   of 

postcard  mentioning  Everyman. 

WRITE     FOR     CATALOGUE     OF     10,000    NEW    AND 
SECOND-HAND     BOOKS     AT     REDUCED     PRICES. 

THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB 
CIRCULATING  LIBRARY 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St,  London,  W. 


CHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
*^  celebrated  Sloan- Duploy an  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hazid  Association,  269.  Holbom  Hall.  London*    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 


BOOKS  WANTED,  25s.  EACH  OFFERED.— Freer's  Last 
Decade,  2  vols..  1863 :  Gardiner's  History  of  England,  2  vols.,  1863:  Jack- 
son's Old  Paris,  2  vols..  1878;  Baxter's  Cabinet  of  Paintings,  1S37;  Stevenson's 
Edinbur»*h.  1879;  Swinburne's  Atalanta,  white  cloth,  1865;  Symcnds'  Italian 
Literature.  2  vols..  1881;  Alice  in  Wonderland.  1865  or  1866.  100.000  Books  for 
Sale  and  Wanted.  Exchanges  made.  Please  state  wants. — Baker's  Great  Book 
Shop.  14-16.  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham- 


XOO     Copies    xxM.   XO    JVEinutes 

of  handwriiin?!.  ty[>ing.  music.  speciGcatious,  (tUos,  etc.,  in  one  or 
more  colours,  by  any  novice,  on  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  husinoss  man  shoiiM  invest  in  one  of  these  excellent  devices. 
which  save  both  time  ami  oKniey.  I'LKX  disj-'Iaccs  all  fielatinus. 
Crapbs,  stencils,  etc..  and  is  guaranteed  climate -proof. 

Complete  outfit,  foolscap  siee.  |  e/,    -rtmnl*.»#t. 

Particalars.  List  No.  42,  and  specimens  free.    ■■'/       compieio. 
A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd..  88.  Ooswell  Road.  LONDON. 


"TYPEWRITING  :  Authors*  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported. 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE.  27.  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 


LITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES.— For  Men 
and  Women  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers> ;  include  Drama,  and 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  of  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Sub.  Mod.— Write, 
M.  L.  B.,  Salon  Secretary,  24,  Bloomsbury  Square,  London.  W.C. 


ETOR  SALE,  the  numbers  of  the  "  British  Weekly."  from  July,  1 890, 
^  with  exception  of  one  number,  in  good  condition.  Offers  to  John  Milbum, 
Waterworks.  Wylam-on-Tyne. 


AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  ISsx^aMA. 

Stk  Edition.  An  Original  System  of  Abbreviated  Longhand  Wiitinfi  for  the  use 
of  persons  unacquainted  with  Shorthand.  Of  great  value  for  making  Private 
Memoranda,  taking  \otes  of  Lectures,  and  the  like.  Price  W.  per  copy,  post  free, 
fromJ.  F.Sprig|i,21,Pat«raMtcrSq.,Le«do«,E.C  Catalogue  Free.  PteaM  nam*  Pa>«r. 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  mutascopio  and  fragmentary, 
there  ftaslies  at  tim^s  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  em^erges  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette  I 

She  was  seventy  years  and  over,  and  life,  that  had 
brought  her  many  things,  love  and  suffering,  hope 
and  disappointment,  had  narrowed  to  the  space 
before  her  window — a  ghmpse  of  garden  merging 
into  green  fields,  and  to  the  right  the  curve  of  the  long 
white  road  that,  winding  like  a  ribbon  over  the  hills, 
lost  itself  at  last  in  the  surge  of  the  great  city.  Her 
eyes,  infinitely  wise  and  tender,  wistfully  followed  the 
road  to  where  it  passed  out  of  sight ;  followed  and 
then  returned,  lingering  on  each  remembered  land- 
mark by  the  way.  When  evening  came  she  would 
have  a  lamp  set  on  a  table  in  the  window,  so  thctt  its 
friendly  gleams  sped  a  welcome  to  the  wayfarer  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill. 

She  had  lost  the  husband  of  her  youth  long  since, 
and  of  her  children  some  were  dead,  others  were 
married.  There  remained  one  only  who  was  out  of 
the  fold ;  but  "  night  brings  all  home,"  said  the  patient 
mother,  and  set  a  lamp  to  guide  him.  A  brilliant 
youth,  full  of  promise  that  had  never  blossomed  to 
achievement,  he  had  played  fast  and  loose  with  oppor- 
tunity till,  outworn  by  repeated  failure,  his  friends  left 
him,  his  companions  denied  him ;  only  the  old  mother 
was  left.  She  neither  reproached  nor  entreated  him, 
but  sent  all  that  her  love  could  hoard.  And  he  had 
promised  to  return  to  her  within  the  year. 

Spring  dropped  her  treasure  of  violets  on  the  lap 
of  earth ;  summer  with  her  riot  of  roses  passed  by. 
The  browns  and  reds  of  autumn  were  over — a  powder 
of  snow  lay  on  the  hills,  and  the  road  was  a  sheet 
of  ice. 

"  He  will  never  come,"  said  her  daughter.  "  I  would 
not  worry,  mother,  if  I  were  you.  Promise.'  He 
never  kept  a  promise  yet." 

She  waited,  half-angry  that  no  remonstrance  or 
protest  came  from  the  patient  figure  at  the  window. 
"  You  think  more  of  him  than  any  of  us,"  the  daughter 
grumbled ;  and  when  the  door  was  closed  the  tender 
eyes  shed  a  few  tears. 

He  would  not  fail  her ;  though  the  whole  world 
were  against  him  he  was  still  her  boy.  And  in  the 
wonderful  fashion  of  motherhood  she  saw  him,  the 
prodigal  of  middle  age,  as  the  curly-headed  boy  that 
leant  against  her  knee. 

"  Now  perhaps  you  are  satisfied  and  won't  worry," 
said  the  daughter  on  tlie  last  night  of  the  year.  "  He 
can't  possibly  come,  mother,  the  last  train  is  in  and 
there's  a  heavy  fall  of  snow.  .  .  .  Put  him  out  of  your 
mind,  he's  not  worth  thinking  of." 

But  the  lamp  was  set  as  usual  on  the  table,  and  the 
mother  watched  the  long  white  road  with  wistful  eyes. 
Anne  was  a  good  woman,  but  she  had  no  son — she 
could  not  understand. 

She  dozed  in  her  chair  by  the  window,  and  for  the 
first  time  for  many  nights  slept  soundly.  And  as  she 
slept  the  old  year  passed,  and,  as  the  daughter  said, 
the  prodigal  had  not  returned. 

•  •  »  •  • 

But  in  the  morning,  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  just 
where  the  welcoming  beams  of  the  lamp  would  meet 
him,  they  found  him  in  the  snow,  and  on  his  face  was 
set  the  seal  of  .the  great  peace ;  and  the  hunger  in 
the  mother's  heart  was  satisfied.  The  prodigal  had 
remembered,  her  boy  had  come  home  at  last  I 


Fedruart  7,  IJ13 


EVERYMAN 


535 


CORRESPONDENCE 

[vis  our  space  is  limited,  correspondents  will  please  bear  in 
mind  that  the  utmost  brevity  and  clearness  are  essential.  We 
regret  having  been  compelled  to  withhold  a  number  of  excellent 
letters  simply  on  account  of  their  great  length.  -  Ed.] 


GERMANY    AND    RELIGION. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — With  reference  to  your  interesting 
article  about  Germany  in  No.  14  of  Everyman,  1 
should  like  to  allude  to  several  points  which  seemed 
to  me  to  be  inaccurate. 

If  you  range  the  Churches  within  the  spiritual 
forces,  which  are  strenuously  working  to  undermine 
the  Prussian  military  oligarchy,  this  is  certainly  not 
the  fact.  It  is  true  that  a  few  men  like  jatho  and 
Traub  object  to  the  high  reactionary  pressure  of  the 
orthodoxy,  which  is  protected  and  fostered  by  the 
Government.  But  even  those  men  see  that  things 
cannot  go  on  as  they  are,  and  therefore  endeavour  to 
fmd  a  way  out  in  order  to  avoid  the  coming  revolu- 
tion. 

Now  I  think  it  will  be  impossible  to  understand  the 
German  nation  without  mentioning  one  most  impor- 
tant point,  viz..  the  religious  question,  which  is  practi- 
cally a  question  of  politics  as  well.  The  German 
nation  may  be  divided  into  three  parts,  the  reaction- 
aries, the  progressives,  and  those  who  are  more  or  less 
indifferent.  This  last  category  is  naturally  the  largest 
one,  whereas  the  progressive  section  is  growing  from 
day  to  day. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Germany  has  a  State 
religion,  or  rather  two,  the  Protestant  Orthodox  and 
the  Catholic.  Jews  are  already  regarded  as  second- 
rate  subjects,  whereas  dissenters  are  suppres.sed  by  all 
possible  means.  That  children  of  dissenters  are  forced 
to  attend  religious  lessons  miglit  be  unthinkable  in 
England  and  France,  but  it  is  a  fact  in  Germany. 

No  wonder  that,  by  degrees,  people  become  obsti- 
nate, and  that  this  obstinacy,  which  is,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, directed  against  the  Orthodox  Church,  extends 
itself  also  against  tlie  State,  which  supports  the 
Church.  This  movement  is  growing,  and  in  a  very 
short  time  there  will  be  a  breakdown  of  the  old 
system. 

Every  broad-minded  German  will  thank  you  for  the 
last  words  of  your  article ;  for  the  good  relations 
between  the  two  countries  are  intimately  bound  up 
with  the  disappearance  of  the  old  regime. 

May  I  express  the  hope  that  these  words  wnll  find 
an  echo  here? — for  the  English  nation  could  help  a 
good  deal  if  Jingo  papers  would  stop  pointing  at  a 
German  danger.  There  is  no  danger  at  all.  The 
old  regime  will  not  be  able  to  conduct  an  offensive 
war  successfully,  whereas  the  coming  generation  will 
be  too  advanced  to  wish  any  complication.— I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  E.  Schmidt. 

Dulwich,  London,  S.E.,  Januarj'  30th,  191 3. 


THE    MORAL    PROGRESS   OF    THE    SWISS. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Evervm.'^n. 

Sir, — In  the  article  on  Switzerland  in  this  week's 
issue,  the  statement  is  made  that  "  in  the  province  of 
education  Switzerland  is  in  advance  of  most  coun- 
tries in  Europe."  May  I  suggest  that  this  view  is  not 
quite  borne  out  in  the  subsequent  passage,  when  it  is 
doubted  whether  "  tbe  moral  progress  of  the  people 
has  kept  pace  with  their  int-ellectual  progress  "  ?  I  am 
aware  that  this  is  partly  attributed  to  the  influences  of 
those  visitors  who  are  drawn  to  that  beautiful  coun- 
try, but  surely  there  must  be  something  badly  wrong 


DO  YOU    POSSESS   AN 
ENCYCLOPi«:DIA? 


A  Remarkable  Offer. 


FIRST   PAYMENT   2/6    ONLY. 

Knowledge  is  increasing  so  rapidly  and  in  so  many  different 
directions  that  the  bu.sy  man  is  coming  to  depend  more  and  more 
upon  a  good  Encycloptcdia  in  which  he  can  turn  up  all  that  is 
known  upon  any  subject  he  is  interested  in.  But  it  is  essential 
that  the  information  given  should  be  absolutely  reliable,  and 
that  the  Illustrated  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia  is  the  only  work 
at  a  moderate  price  that  really  serves  this  purpose  is  obvioDS 
from  the  following  few  names,  taken  from  a  list  of  over  1,000 
famous  contributors:  — 

1.000    Expert    Contributors. 

Prince  Kropotkine,  Viscount  Haldane,  S.  Baring-Gould,  .Sir 
W.  .VI.  Conway,  Sidney  Lee,  .\ndrew  Lang,  Lord  Avebury,  Pro- 
fessor Vambery,  Sir  Charles  Warren,  I'rofessor  A.  B.  W. 
Kennedy,  Professor  Saintsbury,  Duke  of  Argyll,  Watts  Dunton, 
Goldwin  Smith,  Mrs.  Fawcett,  LL.D.,  Austin  Dobson,  Kdmnnd 
•Gosse,  F.  A.  Gasquet,  O.S.B.,  Bramwell  Booth,  Justin  McCarthy, 
Sir  W.  F.  Butler,  Professor  Caird,  Dr.  Andrew  Wilson,  Sir  j. 
A.  H.  Murray,  G.  J.  Holyoake,  Herbert  Spencer,  Sir  John 
Murray,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  K.G.,  Mrs.  Armie  Besant,  Sir 
Clements  Markliam,  Andrew  Carnegie,  Professor  Cheyne. 

Ever)'  subject  is  fully  dealt  with.  In  the  case  of  the  political 
and  .sociological  matter  the  information  here  embodied  is  not 
otherwise  obtainable  save  by  consultation  of  hundreds  of  Blue 
Books  and  expensive  Government  publications.  The  articles  on 
the  Sciences — mental,  moral,  physical,  natural,  and  of  ■fheii 
various  branches — are  written  by  professors  of  those  sciences  in 
our  great  Universities. 

The  "Illustrated  Chambers's"  (Latest  Edition)  is  a  treasury  oi 
compact  information  and  a  reliable  guide  on  subjects  Literary, 
Political,  Historical,  Theological,  Scientific,  Musical,  .^rtistic, 
Philosophical,  and  General.  It  is  international  in  character.  It 
consists  of 

Ten  Handsome  Half-Leather  Volumes,  200,000  subjects, 
with  cross  references,  8,000  pages  of  new,  clear  type,  written 
by  1,000  contributors  of  world-wide  distinction.  There  are 
4,000  engravings,  superbly  reproduced,  and  50  magnificent 
maps.  There  are  also  over  50  coloured  plates,  the  finest 
ever  produced  in  connection  with  any  work  of  reference. 
Five  thousand  biographies  of  famous  men  and  women  are 
also  included,  with  the  histories-  of  all  the  great  movements 
with  which  many  of  them  were  associated. 

Let    the    Children    use    It. 

The  boy  or  girl  who  has  access  to  a  reliable  Encyclopardia 
and  who  is  encouraged  to  use  it  on  every  possible  occasion  has 
a  tremendous  advantage  over  one  not  so  situated.  It  is  proverbial 
that  the  knowledge  thus  deliberately  acquired  is  the  knowledge 
that  stays  ;  and  the  youth  who  supplements  the  home  lessons 
with  additional  readings  on  every  subject  is  the  well-informed 
man  or  woman  who  achieves  distinction  in  later  life. 

Tw^o    Opinions. 

LORD  CVRZON  OF  KEXfLESTON  Writes— 

"  I  have  always  regarded  '  Chambers's  Encj'clopocdia '  as  the 
most  concise,  scholarly  and  useful  compendium  of  universal 
knowledge  anywhere  to  be  found  within  a  similar  compass."    > 

HILAIRE  "BELLOC,  Esq..  Writes— 

'■  Chambers's  Encyclopedia  has  been  my  principal  book  of 
reference  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  I  have  found  it  much  the 
most  accurate  of  such  works,  more  trustworthy  than  others,  and 
more  comprehensive.  ...  I  have  never  found  it  to  fail." 

A    FREE    BOOK. 

To  THE  C.wTo.v  Publishing  Compaxv,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me.  Post  Free,  and  without  anj-  obligation  on  mjr 
part,  Illustrated  Booklet  describing  "The  Illustrated  Chambers's 
Encycloptedia,"  and  full  particulars  of  your  offer  to  deliver  the 
complete  work  for  a  first  payment  of  2s.  6d.,  th6  balance  being 
paid  by  small  monthly  payments. 


Name 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


Address 


536    _ 


EVERYMAN 


Flbru.uiv   7,   ijij 


Mr.  Frank  Hartleys  Generous  Offer 
to  put  another  100  Readers  of 
"Everyman"  upon  the  Royal  Road 
to  Success,  Power  and  Influence. 

Owing  to  the  suoceaa  with  which  his  recent  remarkable  ofifer 
has  met,  Mr.  Hartley  has  decided  to  extend  the  Bi)ecial  arrange- 
ment for  the  benefit  of  another  100  ambitious  readers  of 
Etbbimax. 

So,  if  you  are  anxtoaa  to  grasp  this  life's  opportunities  with  both 
hands  and  make  the  most  of  them ;  if  you  want  to  know  how  to 
train  your  mind,  to  develop  your  personality,  and  acquire  influ- 
ence along  true  and  scientific  lines,  get  into  communication  to-day 
with  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  the  author  of  one  of  the  most  inspiring 
books  ever  published,  entitled  — 

"HOW  FAILURE  BECOMES  IMPOSSIBLE." 

This  book  shows  how  to  make  failure  impossible,  and  how  to 
make  sure  and  steady  progress  to  success.  It  tells  you  how  the 
Frank  Hartley  Course  of  Menti-Culture  deals,  as  no  other  courie 
of  training  does,  with 

The  Mysteries  and  Secrets  of  the  Mind. 

It  explains  simply  and  clearly  to  the  uninitiated  tlio  mysteries 
and  secrets  of  the  inner  constitution  and  workings  of  the  human 
mind.  It  shows  how  one  can  become  compelling  and  attractive  in 
peirsonality,  and  how  to  influence  the  thoughts  and  actions  of 
otbera.  Mr.  Hartley's  Course  is  not  merely  one  of  memory 
training  or  mind  concentration.  It  is  more — much  more.  It  is  a 
scientific  course  of  mind  development — a  development  which  puja 
one  in  possession  of  all  the  mysterious  powers  of  the  mind,  and 
makes  those  who  follow  it  a  personal  force  wherever  they  go. 

Mr.  HARTLEY^S  SPECIAL  OFFER. 

Every  reader  of  "Everyman"  can  have  a  copy  of  this 
remarkable  book,  and  also  a  specimen  lesson,  by  sending 
two  penny  stamps,  but  to  the  FIRST  HUNDRED  who 
respond  to  this  week's  offer,  and  decide  to  enrol  for  the 
entire  Course,  Mr.  Hartley's  generous  offer  is  to  accept 
them  at  half  his  usual  low  fee,    This  means  another 

100  STUDENTS  at  HALF  FEES. 
Guarantee  of    Successful   Training. 

There  is  no  risk  in  taking  the  Course,  no  possibility  of  spending 
money  uselessly.  You  must  make  satisfactory  progress.  Mr. 
Hartley  guarantees  it.  He  promises  specially  to  readers  of 
Etebyman  taking  advantage  of  his  offer,  that  "  If  any  student, 
after  taking  the  Course,  has  not  improved  himself,  he  is  at  liberty 
to  .return  his  instruction  papers,  when  the  fee  paid  will  be  refunded 
in  full." 

1,000  GUINEAS   GUARANTEE. 

Further,  in  order  to  remove  all  possible  doubt  as  to  the  success 
and  efiicacy  of  the  Course,  a  few  opinions  of  those  who  have 
already  taken  it  are  here  given,  under  Mr.  Hartley's  penalty  offer 
of  1,000  guineas  if  they  can  be  proved  not  genuine. 

BTour   Course   Is   a   gold    mine. 

'  "Dear  Mr.  Hartley,— I  am  more  than  pleased  with  tbo  rcsuiti 

1  have  gained  from  praotiHing  the  lessonB  of  your  Course.  There 
Focms  to  have  been  a  gradual  development  of  a  power  within  me, 
giving  a  feelinir  of  self-confiderice  and  a  consciousness  of  ability  to 
attract  whom  I  will.  This  power  ii  invaluable  to  me  in  my  occupa- 
tion ai>  a  traveller  ,  .  .  the  Course  will  prove  to  be  a  *  gold  mine.* 
"  lours  sincerely,        A.  F.  C." 

Mr.  R.  CL'RTIS  write; :— "I  have  Just  finished  ray  fifth  lesson, 
and  I  must  say  that  I  realise  the  truth  it  contains.  If  one  doeii 
carry  out  the  instructions  carefully  it  will  lead  blm  to  success,  and 
if  all  xvould  persevere  in  this  principle  it  would  make  our  nation 
a  strong,  self-reliant  people.*' 

Perfect  happiness,  influence,  rapid  progress  and  absolute 
Buocess  are  now  brought  within  your  reach.  If  yon  arc  not  totally 
indifferent  to  your  own  interests  you  will  grasp  this  opportunity. 

Application  for  the  book  and  specimen  lesson,  which  will  be 
sedt  on  receipt  of  twopenny  stamps,  places  you  under  no  obligation 
to  enrol.  Please  remember  this.  Write  today,  and  address  your 
replv  to — 

FRANK    HARTLEY, 

Room  49,  London    Institute    of   Menti-Culture, 
35,  Wellington  Street,  London.  W.C. 


with  the  educational  system  when  it  fails  to  produce  a 
people  with  sufficient  character  to  resist  the  adverse 
influences  of  the  holiday-makers — and,  after  all,  a 
large  proportion  of  these  visitors  must  be  those  con- 
tact with  whom  would  tend  to  strengthen  and  not  to 
weaken  the  moral  fibre  of  the  people.  "  Switzerland," 
the  article  says,  "has  taught  us  many  a  valuable 
lesson."  There  is  one  to  be  followed  up  here. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  J.  F.  COLE. 

Finchley,  January  29th,  191 3. 

THE    VALUE    OF    THE    BIBLE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervma.v. 

Sir, — In  the  discussions  on  the  Bible,  two  facts  are 
frequently  lost  sight  of:  (i)  It  is  not  one  book,  but 
many.  These  books  were  written  by  very  different 
people,  at  very  different  periods  of  the  world's  his- 
tory. Hence  we  find  various  theological  views 
therein.  It  unfolds  progressively  man's  idea  of  God. 
(2)  The  books  of  the  New  Testament  were  not 
written  to  make  people  Christians.  They  were 
written  to  confirm  and  correct,  to  instruct  and  guide 
those  who  had  already  accepted  the  Christian  faith. 

The  Jews  had  a  "genius  for  righteousness,"  as 
Matthew  Arnold  points  out ;  and  because  the  books  of 
the  Bible  help  us  to  attain  Tightness  of  conduct,  in  a 
greater  degree  than  any  other  literature,  they  will 
always  retain  their  value. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Truro,  January  27th,  19 13.  W.  G.  Kerr.- 


LAMB    AND    BURNS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.vx. 

Sir, — In  your  article  on  Burns,  in  your  issue  of 
January  24th,  it  is  stated  that  "  Lamb  would  kiss  his 
copy  of  Burns  as  he  put  it  back  on  the  shelf."  What 
is  the  authority  for  this  statement?  I  cannot  find 
anything  about  Burns  in  the  index  to  Lucas'  "  Life  of 
Lamb,"  which  one  would  expect  to  mention  such  an 
incident. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

London.  H.  M.  Charteris  Macpherson. 


^'THE    KING'S    MIRROR." 
To  the  Editor  0}  Everv.m.\.\. 

Sir, — It  is  curious  how  tastes  in  books  differ.  I 
agree  with  nearly  everything  Mr.  Lewis  Melville  says 
about  Mr.  Anthony  Hope's  works,  except  his  extrava- 
gant praise  of  "  The  King's  Mirror."  I  regard  that 
work  as  piffle,  totally  unworthy  of  its  distinguished 
author. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  EDWARD  Markwick. 

Godalming,  January  28th;  1913. 


AN    ETON    EDUCATION. 
To  the  Editor  of  Every.m.vn. 

Sir, — I  have  been  following  the  articles  by  Mgr.  R. 
H.  Benson  on  "  An  Eton  Education,"  and  hope  that 
you  will  find  room  in  your  next  issue  for  this  protest 
against  what  I  consider  an  unwarrantable  intrusion 
upon  the  pages  of  Everyman. 

After  reading  the  first  few  parts  of  Mgr.  Benson's 
series,  one  cannot  help  thinking  that  his  object  is,  not 
to  give  a  fair  outline  of  education,  but  to  seize  upon 
every  conceivable  opportunity  to  exalt  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion  and  to  disparage  the  Protestant  faith. 

What  he  says  about  the.  morals  of  the  schoolboys 
at  Eton  is  undoubtedly  true^  but  he  need  not  make 
it  an  opportunity  of  glorifying  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion  and  of  sneering  at  non-Catholic  religions. 
The  evil  is  entirely  physical,  and  must  be  dealt  with 
on  physiological  lines,  and  from  what  we  know  of 
public  school  boys  we  must  believe  that  there  are 
plenty  of  devout  Catholic  lads  who  axe  not  one  whit 


Femivaiiy  7,   I»IJ 


EVERYMAN 


537 


better  in  this  respect  than  the  most  unblessed  heretic 
that  ever  shirked  his  lessons. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Stanley  E.  Gullick. 
LeytoHj  January  28th,  191 3. 


THE  TYRANNY  OF  THE  NOVEL'. 
To  the  Editor  of  EvERY.M.'iN. 

Dear  Sir, — May  I  venture  to  suggest  that,  judg- 
ing from  his  article  on  "  The  Tyranny  of  the  Novel," 
Canon  Barry  either  does  not  know  in  what  spirit  the 
novel  is  read,  or  does  great  injustice  to  the  novel- 
reading  public. 

From  his  article  it  would  appear  that  all  novels  are 
written  either  with  no  purpose  at  all  (except  of  enrich- 
ing the  writer),  or  with  the  direct  object  of  upsetting 
ancient  faiths  and  Christian  beliefs. 

Is  not  the  question,  "Why  the  novel  and  not  the 
Bible  ? "  rather  absurd,  and  does  not  the  answer,  "  You 
have  taken  to  the  humaft  story  rather  than  the  divine 
one,"  betoken  a  disregard  of  fact?  Surely  the  Bible 
and  the  work  of  fiction  cannot,  out  of  respect  for  the 
one  and  fairness  to  the  other,  be  compared  in  this  way. 

The  reverend  gentleman  says  that  the  novel,  in 
Christian  hands,  is  well  adapted  to  illustrate  the 
Gospel.  Would  he  be  so  intolerant  as  to  suggest  that 
no  novel  is  good  but  one  written  to  expound  the 
Gospel,  and  that  in  an  orthodox  manner? 

He  bemoans  the  fact  that  the  storyteller  is  nowa- 
days taken  seriously,  and  asserts  that  the  popular 
novelist  always  attacks  Christian  axioms  and  institu- 
tions. What  the  advanced  novelist  who  is  to  be 
taken  seriously  does  is  to  assail,  not  Christian  axioms, 
but  their  frequently  questionable  applications.  The 
novel  is  not  always  fancy  let  loose;  it  is  often  philo- 
sophy of  a  true  kind.  The  existence  of  the  "  hetero- 
dox-pious "  does  not  threaten  religion ;  and,  because  it 
is  not  written  with  a  Gospel  text,  the  novel  is  not 
therefore  the  enemy  of  the  Bible. — I  am,  yours,  etc., 

Wilfred  J.  Neden. 

74,  Chelsham  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 


'-'THE  DAUGHTER  AT  HOME." 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.'vn. 

Dear  Sir, — Not  having  read  "The  Upholstered 
Cage  "  (noticed  in  your  issue  of  January  3rd),  I  cannot 
criticise  your  reviewer's  estimate  of  the  book  nor  his 
general  impression  of  its  purport. 

His  attitude,  however,  to  "  the  daughter  at  home  " 
is  a  common  and  exasperating  one,  and  calls  for 
criticism. 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  anyone  "  despising "  her, 
but  surely  a  little  of  the  superabundant  pity  and 
sympathy  bestowed  by  our  present-day  novelists  on 
married  people— pity  on  the  happy  and  sympathy  on 
the  unhappy — need  not  be  grudged  to  the  daughter 
at  home. 

Her  troubles  and  tragedies  are  as  real,  if  less 
romantic  and,  as  a  rule,  less  deser^-ed. 

Putting  aside  the  question  of  the  servitude  of 
woman,  and  allowing,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that 
the  care  of  an  invalid  mother,  the  taking  of  a  mother's 
place  in  the  household,  and  all  the  other  duties  which 
fall  to  the  lot  of  the  daughter  at  home  form  an  ideal 
occupation  for  a  woman,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  it  is 
a  "blind  alley"  one. 

When  the  invalid  mother  no  longer  needs  her  care, 
and  the  brothers  and  sisters  she  has  mothered  have 
all  gone  their  separate  ways,  what  prospect  has  the 
daughter — now  without  a  home — of  making  one  for 
herself  and  earning  enough  to  provide  for  her  present 
needs  and  for  her  old  age  ? 

The  chance  of  marriage  as  a  solution  of  her  diffi- 


A  Delicious 
COCOA  and  MILK 

Messrs.  Savory  and  Moore  n;ake  a  preparation  of 
Cocoa  and  Milk  which  all  who  like  cocoa  should  try. 
Its  advantages  are : 

DIGESTIBILITY.— This  is  ensured  not  by  the  elimina- 
tion or  removal  of  certain  parts  of  the  cocoa,  but  by  a 
process  of  peptonising  or  partially  predigestJng,  which 
renders  it  perfectly  easy  of  digestion,  even  by  the  most 
delicate. 

DELICIOUS  FLAVOUR.— Elaborate  treatment  of 
cocoa  often  robs  it  of  its  flavour.  By  Savory  and 
Moore's  process  the  original  flavour  of  the  cocoa  is 
retained,  and  even  refined  and  improved. 

NOURISHING  PROPERTIES— Savory  and  Moores 
preparation  contains  all  the  nourishing  properties  of  the 
best  cocoa  and  pure,  sterilised  country  milk  ;  a  combina- 
tion unsurpassed  in  actual  food  values. 

UTILITY. — Neither  milk  nor  sugar  is  required,  but 
merely  the  addition  of  hot  water.  A  cup  of  this  delicious 
beverage  can  thus  be  made  without  trouble,  at  a 
moment's  notice.  Tins,  2s.  64.  and  Is.  6d.,  of  all 
Chemists  and  Stores. 

SAMPLE  for  3d.  POST  FREE. 

A  Trial  Tin  of  the  Cocoa  and  Milk  will  be  sent  by  rf.tcrn, 
post  free,  for  3d.  Mention  Everymam,  and  address:  Savory 
and  Moore,  Ltd.,  Chemists  to  The  King,  143a,  Xe'.v  Bond 
Street,  London. 

SAVORY  &  MOORE'S 
COCOA  &  MILK 


DEAF? 


OH   DEAR 

NO!! 

This  is  the  happy  reply 
made  by  all  Deaf  persons 
who  use  the 
"AUBIPHONE." 


If  you  are  deaf  and  have 
not  yet  tested  the  "  AUBI> 
PHONE,"  we  urge  you  to 
call  at  once  at  our  ofliccs 
for  a  free  demonstration 
of  cur  wonderful  little  "pocket  telephone,"  which  magnifies 
the  slightest  sound  and  simply  makes  the  deaf  hear.  A  new 
era  has  already  dawned  for  hundreds  of  deaf  people,  and 
what  our  instrument  has  done  for  others — it  can  do  for  you. 


The  "AURIPHONE 


39 


ts  a  genuine  British-made  tastrmnent  similar  in  principle  to  the  telephone, 
and  conquers  deafness  just  as  the  telephone  conquers  distance.  It 
weighs  only  a  few  ounces.  Is  perfectly  comfortable,  almost  invisible  in 
use,  and  goes  neatly  into  the  pocket  when  out  of  use.  If  oth^r  devices 
have  failed,  the  "  Aurlphone  "  Will  succeed— it's  different  from  them  ail. 

NEW  PERFECTED  MODEL  NOW  READY. 

Call  at  any  time  for  a 

FREE    DEMONSTRATION 

or  write  iis  for  our  free  booklet  ir.d  particilar'j  of  borne  trials. 
Aariphonet,  Ltd.,  42,  Wilter  Home,  418-422,  Strand,  Loadon,  W.C. 

Agents:  Arnold  Ic  Co..  6,  Giltipnr  Street  Loadoo,  E.C. : 
MANCHESTER  :  Percr  Sinn,  49.  D««ntf»te : 
LEICESTER  :  T.  E.  Butler.  Son  &  Co..  Hith  Street : 
BRISTOL :  HodJer  &  Co..  5.  Neluo  Street ; 
PORTSMOUTH :  Timothr  Wbite. 


538 


EVERYMAN 


Febrcak*  7, 


culties  need  not  be  considered,  being  too  vague    a 
possibility. 

All  professions  and  skilled  trades  infer  an 
^prenticeshig.  What's  wrong  with  the  daughter  at 
home  occupation  is  that  it  is  a  perpetual  apprentice- 
^ip,  and,  unlike  other  apprenticeships,  leads  to 
nothing. 

Domestic  work — for  the  worker's  "  own  people  " — 
is  considered  unskilled  labour,  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses, and  has  little  or  no  value  as  "  experience  "  to 
potential  or  prospective  employers.  That  specialisa- 
tion so  notable  in  the  present-day  industrial  world 
makes  it  very  hard  for  a  jack-of-all-trades  to  compete 
with  younger,  more  modern  women  trained  from  girl- 
hood to  some  profession  or  trade,  as  men  are  from 
boyhood. 

Her  experience,  moreover,  does  not  do  much  to  fit 

*ier  to  face  the  world  "  on  her  own."     When  she  comes 

o    that    she    is   rather    like  a  strayed  cat,  only  less 

ikely  to  "fit  into"  any  offered  refuge  than  the  cat. 

Food  and  shelter  are  not  the  only  necessities  of  hfe. 

Woman's  sphere  may  be  in  the  home  and  the 
family,  and  these  great  institutions  may  provide  her 
with  scope  and  freedom  for  tiie  exercise  of  her 
highest  qualities :  but  when  she  is  only  a  "  daughter 
at  home,"  and  these  institutions  not  her  own,  she  is 
expected  to  play  "  second  fiddle "  cheerfully  and  to 
accept  with  equanimity  the  prospect  of  being  left  to 
make  a  home  and  a  living  for  herself  at  an  age  when 
her  more  fortunate  sisters  are  resting  a  little  on  their 
oars,  and  looking  forward  to  a  comfortable  and  secure 
old  age! 

Gissing  understood  a  httle  of  the  tragedy  of  the 
"odd  women,"  but  your  reviewer,  being  either  very 
old  or  very  young,  does  not. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Glasgow,  January,  1913.  F.  L.  C. 


THE    DOWRY    QUESTION    IN    FRANCE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — I  think  that  your  contributor,  who 
seems  to  be  a  friend  of  France — a  fact  on  which  I 
cannot  but  congratulate  him— seems  also  to  be  deter- 
mined to., see  only  the  "fair  side"  of  the  "dowry" 
question.  The  "  dot "  would  be  all  right  if  the  reasons 
of  its  existence  were  those  described  by  him — self- 
sacrifice,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  uncertainties  of 
human  life ;  feehng  of  independence  and  dignity  in 
the  French-woman.  Perhaps  once  (! !)  it  was  so  ;  but 
as  it  is,  the  reason  is  because^to  put  it  plainly — a 
dowerless  girl  can^xnt  marry.  I  know  many  girls, 
charming,  clever  housewives,  cultured,  of  good  birth 
aaid  family,  who  are  still  single  because  they've  no 
dowry.  I  and  otliers  have  tried  to  find  good  husbands 
for  them,  but  invariably  the  first  question  of  the 
would-be  suitors  was  about  the  dowry.  And  when  the 
answer  was  given,  "  No  dowry,"  or  "  A  very  small 
one,"  they  one  and  all  went  their  way.  Many  matches 
were  broken  off  because  the  girl  had  lost  her  dowry 
before  the  marriage  had  taken  place. 

But  there  is  another  evil,  fax  worse  than  the  un- 
happy condition  of  these  girls.  Young  men,  instead 
of  trying  to  work  and  to  get  a  position  which  would 
enable  them  to  marry  and  support  a  wife  and  family, 
have  learned  to  rely  upon  a  good  match  to  get  a 
living.  Some,  indeed,  go  so  far  as  to  anticipate,  and 
run  into  debt  (tradesmen  being  assured  tiiey  will  get 
their  due  after  the  wedding). 

Your  contributor  says  that  women  insist  on  not 
being  dependent  on  their  husband's  income ;  but  I 
can  assure  you  that  men  have  no  such  scruples,  and 
the  consequence  is  that  young  men  no  longer 
*  struggle  for  Hfe,"   btat    "marry  for    life."     French- 


women are  less  than  Mohammedan  women — they  are 
held  of  some  value,  since  their  husbands  must  buy 
them  from  their  parents.  But  we  are  held  cheaper. 
Husbands  only  take  us  with  a  "compensation  gift." 
On  the  other  hand,  I  know  EngHsh  girls — very  nice, 
but  penniless — they  are  all  engaged  to  nice  men,  who 
are  working  hard  to  get  a  position  which  will  enable 
them  to  marry.    Some  have  been  engaged  for  years. 

Our  system  has  another  drawback.  Men  do  not 
care  much  about  their  wives,  for  they  have  been 
chosen  chiefly  for  money's  sake,  and  not  for  their 
own ;  and  temper  and  personal  appearance  are  not 
taken  into  consideration. 

As  a  conclusion  to  this  too  long  letter,  may  I  tell 
you  that  many  years  ago,  in  tlie  Annales  Politiques 
et  Litteraires,  this  question  of  dowry  was  discussed, 
and  a  remark  was  made  which  is  very  accurate  (at 
least,  I  think  so) .'  It  was  said  that,  to  prevent  the 
decay  of  the  race,  the  dowry  ought  to  be  suppressed, 
for  healthy  girls  remained  single,  while  sickly  girls 
(cripples  even)  got  married  and  had  children,  because 
they  had  money.  Men,  it  was  argued,  would  natu- 
rally love  healthy  and  pretty  girls,  and  only  the  lack 
of  money  prevented  them  from  marrying  them. 
Surely  this  is  an  argument  worthy  of  consideration. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  (Mrs.)  L.  Geofroy. 

Sainpigny  (Meuse),  France. 

NIETZSCHE,    SHAW,   AND    OSCAR   WILDE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — In  your  article  on  "  The  Philosopher  of 
the  Superman  "  you  state,  "  After  all,  Mr.  Shaw  is  not 
his  only  disciple  in  England.  The  late  Mr.  Oscar 
Wilde  was  a  heavy  debtor  to  his  teaching."  I  was 
very  much  surprised  to  read  that.  Considering  that 
some  of  Nietzsche's  most  characteristic  work  was 
written  after  some  of  Wilde's  most  characteristic,  one 
might  as  well  say  that  Nietzsche  was  a  debtor  to 
Wilde.  Could  Wilde  read  German  with  ease  ?  While 
he  had  a  comprehensive  knowledge  of  French  and 
French  literature,  and  was  friendly  with  many  emi- 
nent French  writers,  Henri  de  Regnier,  Andre  Gede, 
Bourget,  dined  with  the  Goncourts,  paid  a  visit  to 
Victor  Hugo,  his  writings  show  no  first-hand  know- 
ledge of  German  literature.  He  refers  certainly  to 
Goethe,  but  the  trend  of  Goethe's  writings  were,  of 
course,  known  by  every  man  of  letters,  and  his  works 
available  in  English  translations.  In  1896,  when 
Wilde  had  written  everything  except  "  The  Ballad  of 
Reading  Gaol "  and  "  De  Profundis,"  appeared  an 
article  in  the  second  number  of  the  Savoy,  by  Have- 
lock  Ellis,  on  Nietzsche,  where  he  wrote,  "  If  we  turn 
to  Scandinavia  or  to  France,  whither  his  (Nietzsche's) 
fame  and  his  work  are  penetrating.  ...  At  present  I 
know  of  no  attempt  to  deal  with  Nietzsche  from  the 
British  point  of  view." 

In  the  same  year  appeared  in  book  form,  translated 
in  English,  "  The  Case  of  Wagner,  etc.,"  and  "  Zara- 
thustra."  Well,  if  Wilde  did  not  read  them  in  the 
original,  how  could  he  be  "  a  heavy  debtor  to  his  teach- 
ing "  ?  Why  should  we  think  less  of  our  men  of  letters 
than  Germany  thinks  of  them?  Precisely  in  those 
circles  where  Nietzsche  is  most  admired  in  Germany, 
centres  of  intellectual  life  surpassed  by  none  in 
Europe,  there  Bernard  Shaw  and  Oscar  Wilde  cire 
intensely  appreciated,  not  as  imitators  and  disciples, 
but  hterary  artists  of  the  first  ranlc. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Ralph  Auker. 

Considerations  of  space  prevent  us  from  inserting 
our    summing-up    of    the    discussion    on    the    Land 

Question  this  week. 


Febkuast  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


539 


THE 


ART   TREASURES 
o/GREAT  BRITAIN 


A  NEW  MONTHLY  SERIES  EDITED  BY  C.  H.  COLLINS-BAKER. 
PRICE   ONE   SHILLING  NET   MONTHLY. 


3    The   publishers'  aim   in   this  new  series  is  to  bring   before  the  eyes  of  art 
lovers  the  lesser    known   but   no   less  wonderful   art   treasures  which   enrich 
private    and    public    galleries    throughout     the    kingdom.       Various    of    our 
masterpieces  have  suffered  innumerable   reproductions ;    it  is  not    the  publishers' 
intention  to  include  such  works  in  any  large  proportion,  but  to  restrict  the  scope  of 
the  series  chiefly  to  the  unpopularised  productions. 


If 


NET. 


Each  number  will  contain  Four  or  Five  Photogravure,  One  Colour, 
and  One  Monotone  Reproductions  of  the  Treasures  of 

PAINTING,  DRAWING,  SCULPTURE, 

POTTERY,  CHINA,   IVORIES, 

METAL  WORK,   Etc. 


Size  of 
Page, 

12  in.  X 
9  in. 


THE  FIRST  NUMBER  CONTAINS:— 

THE   ADORATION    OF    THE    KINGS. 

The  famous  "Castle  Howard  Mabuse."    By  Jan  Gossaert  Mabuse. 

PORTRAIT   OF   THE    PAINTER. 

Known  as  "The  Ilchester  Rembrandt,"  and  regarded  as  the  most  important  of  Rembrandt's 

many  Self-portraits. 

GROUP   OF    HORSEMEN. 

From  the  Parthenon  Frieze.    From  the  Elgin  Collection  in  the  British  Museum. 

THE    HON.   MRS.  GRAHAM. 

A  Gainsborough  Masterpiece.     In  the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 

OLD   BATTERSEA   BRIDGE. 

A  unique  example  of  Whistler's  work.     From  the  Edmund  Davis  Collection. 

THE   ANNUNCIATION. 

Th3  wonderful  Enamel  Triptych  of  Nardon  Penicaud  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

MADONNA   AND   THE    CHILD. 

An  Ivory  Statuette  in  the  British  Museum.     A  fine  Specimen  of  excellent  craftsmanship 

by  a  French  Artist  of  the  XlVth  Century. 

A  full  Prospectus  with  a  reduced  facsimile  of  a  Photogravure  will  be  gladly  sent  on  receipt  of  a  Postcard. 


3.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STREET,  W.C. 


540 


EVERYMAN 


Fbbrdart  7,   191) 


MY  COURSE  OF  INSTRUCTION  (by  post)  iii  the  mail  order 
trade  teaches  you  how  to  ni  \ke  moDey  i  intercsiine  particulars  free.— 
NAPIER.  "Avoca."  FlainsteaH,  Dunit  .ble. 


CHORTHAND.  A  STUDENTS  EXPERIENCE:  "I  studied 
*^  the  '  Id  ityle  of  shorthand  fcr  four  years  and  could  only  write  eifihty  wor.Is 
per  minute  with  a  strain.  1  went  in  for  three  exam;.,  and  failed  in  all.  The 
rules  seemed  to  contradict  one  another.  I  then  learnt  Sloan-Duployau  in  32 
hours,  and  at  the  end  of  four  weei<s  cou'd  write  ctahty  words  per  minute.  Since 
then  my  speed  has  increased  by  lcai>>  and  bounds." 

From  Mr.  H.  Beaumont.  Garden  City.  Thurnscoe.  Rotherham. 
SLOAN-Dl'PLOYAN  is  acquired  in  a  few  weeks,  and  is  Buaranteed  the  most 
rapid  and  reliable  system  m  use  to-d:iy.    Send  for  interesting  illustrated  hand- 
booki  with  specimen  lesson,  free. — Sloan  Shorthand  Co..  Ranisflate. 

"  A  l-L  LITERARY  MSS.  mast  be  Typewritten."     We  can  do  it 
**    irnder   expert    supervision    Neatly,  Cheapij'.  .\ccuratcly.  and    Quickly. 
Work  can  be  sent  out  same  day  as  received. — VV.  B.  Bridges.  70,  Rutland  St., 
Leicester. 


ViVHICH?— Bench,  desk,  or  counter— long,  hard,  ill-paid  toil? 
'*  or  the  Platform-an  hour's  fascinating  high-paid  woik?  Simple,  common- 
sense  talk.  A'OT  "Oratory.  "  wanted.  £'3  to  i'4  weekly,  evenings  only,  may  be 
earned  by  studying  "Public  Speaking  for  Pay  and  Pleasure"  (Special  Section: 
"How  to  get  Engagements").  Is.  post  free— MORG.XN,  Pouliier,  Kingwood. 


■TTfPEWRITING  of  evcy  description  under e.xpert  literary  super- 
*  vision,  from  8d.  i)er  l,0'?0  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E,  THE 
NATIO.NAL  TVPEWRITING  BUKKAl',  199.  Strand,  W.C. 


DOCKS  FOR  SPEAKERS.— "Speaking  in  Public"  (showing 
^  how  to  prepare  speeches  and  acquire  fluency).  By  Charles  Seymour.  2nd  Ed., 
35.net  (post  3  3'.  AUo"  Short  Speeches  for  Social  Occasions."  ls.net  (post  1'3). 
— London:  "The  Speakers'  Library," 8.  Paternoster  Row.  and  all  Booksellers, 


HEIGHT  IN'CREASED. — By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
can  put: inches  on  to  your  height  in  three  months;  no  apparatus:  no 
medicines  :  ordinary  habits  retained. — Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse,  13.  North  End  Chriinbers,  Croydon. 


REMAINDER    BOOKS. —February   Catalogue  of  Publishers" 
Remainders  Now  Ready  Gratis  and  Post  Free.— WVf.  GLAISHER.  Ltd., 
265,  High  Holborn.  London,  ard  at  H,  George  Street.  Croydon. 


•pYPEWRITING    intelligently   executed; 
A      rf''e-^iices.     7d.  per  1,000.— Mrs.  Manners,  4J 
Green.  S.W. 


good    paper ;    high 
Delvino  Road,   Parson's 


BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "  New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake.— Secretary,  141,  Holborn  Hall 
College,  London.  W.C.    Telephone;  6111  Holborn. 


FRENCH.  GERMAN,  SPANISH,  ITALIAN,  RUSSI.\N,  etc. 
Private  and  Class  lessons  and  translation.  Moderate  terms.  Prospectus 
free.  Rosenblnm's  Language  Institute,  319.  OifordSt.,  W. ;  26,  High  Holborn, 
W.C;  42,  Lombard  St..  EC. 


"pONCENTRATION  :    Its  Ten  Laws"  ;  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card. 
^    Teaches   the    new    way    to   acquire    Kr.owledge.      Is.    2d.  —  Talisman 
Office.  Harrogate. 


THE  PROGRESS  SOCIETY  links  up  lonely  men  and  women 
everywhere  into  a  social  body,  :^ffording  wider  intellectual  and  material 
interests  through  its  various  circles.  No  membership  fee.  For  descriptive 
booklet  send  stamp  to  the  Secreury,  E.  M.,  107,  Greencroft  Gardens, 
Hampstead.  London. 


THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  wriie, 
how  to  write  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  i>reviously.  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terius  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street.  London,  E.C. 


BOOKPL.\TES.— For  Children  or  .\dults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
sj)ecinten  Book  of  83  choice  inexi>cnsive  Designs  supiilicd  in  any  tiunnlity, 
gummed,  with  your  tiame  printid  in. — LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.. 
3.  Holborn  Place.  London.  W.C. 


BOOKS.-SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  I,00">.fl09  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free*,  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  ai>provaI.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOVLE,  \Z\  3»Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.    (Phone:  GerrarJ  8180.1 


•pYPEWRITERS!!!— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new, rebuilt  or  second- 
*      hand,  to  suit  every  man.    Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.    We  buy.  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  Qt'ADRL'PLE.\,  LTD.,  SS.  GosweU  Road.  E.C, 


LADY   LYTTELTONS   LETTERS* 

COWPER,  whom  Southey  accounted  "  the  best  of  Eng- 
hsh  letter- writers,"  summed  up  the  whole  theory  of 
familiar  correspondence  by  saying  that  nothing  was 
necessary  but  "  to  put  pen  to  paper  and  go  on."  If 
by  this  is  meant  the  power  of  being  one's  self,  of  being 
always  real  and  always  human,  then  assuredly  Lady 
Lyttelton  understood  the  art  of  letter-writing.  To  say 
that  her  letters  are  good  literature,  in  the  sense  that 
Cowper's  and  Lamb's  were,  would  be  preposterous ; 
but  that  she  possessed  "a  genuine  gift  for  correspon- 
dence is  revealed  on  every  page  of  this  delightful 
book.  An  uninterrupted  flow  of  spontaneous,  open- 
hearted  utterance,  the  outcome  of  a  sympathetic, 
affectionate,  and  tolerant  nature,  a  sprightly  fancy,  a 
rare  fund  of  humour,  charm  and  grace  of  style — such 
are  some  of  the  qualities  that  mark  the  letters  of  Lady 
Lyttelton.  And  to  these  epistolary  virtues  ought  to  be 
added  a  gift  of  terse  and  felicitous  characterisation 
and  a  narrative  power  of  a  high  order. 

Sarah  Spencer  lived  in  four  reigns,  two  of  them  the 
longest  in  13ritish  history.  She  was  born  when  George 
III.  was  Hearing  the  middle  of  his  reign,  and  Victoria 
had  completed  rather  more  than  half  of  hers  ere  she 
died.  The  elder  daughter  of  the  second  Earl 
Spencer,  whom  posterity  remembers  as  an  able  co- 
adjutor of  Pitt  and  as  the  founder  of  the  famous 
Althorp  Library,  Sarah  Spencer  belonged  to  a  family 
as  harmonious  as  it  was  distinguished.  She  had  the 
benefit  of  a  sound  and  liberal  education,  which  in  those 
days  was  not  so  common  even  among  persons  of  her 
rank  as  it  should  have  been,  and  she  grew  to  be  not 
only  accomplished,  but  wondrously  shrewd,  observant, 
critical,  and  businesslike.  Moreover,  hers  was  a 
radiant  nature,  keenly  sensitive  to  the  joyousness  of 
life,  and  eschewing  everything  gloomy  or  morose.  She 
had  a  genius  for  friendship,  and,  as  her  letters  testify, 
she  kept  it  constantly  in  repair.  Deeply  interested  in 
pubhc  affairs,  and  acquainted  with  most  of  the  famous 
people  of  her  time,  her  correspondence  abounds  in 
well-informed,  sagacious,  and  instructive  comment 
upon  the  leading  events  and  personages  of  her  long 
life — political,  social,  literary,  and  religious. 

The  letters  in  this  volume  begin  with  the  year  1804, 
when  Sarah  Spencer  was  seventeen  years  old,  and  end 
with  the  year  1868.  During  the  years  preceding  her 
marriage,  in  181 3,  to  Mr.  (afterwards  Lord)  Lyttelton, 
most  of  her  epistles  were  addressed  to  her  second 
brother,  Robert,  who  was  a  naval  officer  and  the 
favourite  of  his  sister  Sarah.  These  contain  many 
finely  drawn  pictures  of  old  England  when  the  wheel 
of  existence  turned  slowly  and  there  was  time  for  the 
cultivation  of  those  qualities  which  sweeten  and  in- 
tensify home  life. 

In  1 81 3- 14  Lady  Lyttelton,  with  her  husband,  paid 
a  lengthened  visit  to  the  Continent,  and  travelled  over 
a  large  part  of  Russia  and  Sweden.  Napoleon  was 
then  setting  Europe  in  an  uproar,  and  our  correspon- 
dent was  an  eye-witness  of  more  than  one  incident  of 
the  memorable  drama.  W'hat  she  saw  she  depicted, 
with  many  a  graphic  touch,  in  a  series  of  letters  to  her 
parents,  and  in  a  diary,  part  of  which  is  reproduced. 

In  1838,  a  year  after  her  husband's  death,  Lady 
Lyttelton  became  Lady-in-Waiting  to  Queen  Victoria, 
and  four  years  later  she  was  made  governess  to  the 
royal  children.  .She  held  that  onerous  position  for 
nine  years,  and  acquitted  herself  to  the  entire  satisfac- 
tion of  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert.  "  Laddie  "  wa? 
the  pet  name  given  to  her  by  the  royal  children,  to 

•  "The  Correspondence  of  Sarah  Spencer,  Lady  Lyttelton, 
1787 — 1870."  Edited  by  her  great-granddaughter,  the  Hon.  Mrs. 
Hugh   Wyndham.     15s.  net.     (Murray.) 


Febkvabt  J,  JJ13 


EVERYMAN 


541 


whom  she  was  greatly  devoted,  especially  to  the  Prin- 
cess Royal,  who  seemed  to  betoken  much  promise. 
The  letters  written  during  this  period  are  by  far  the 
best  in  the  book.  Taken  as  a  whole,  they  present  a 
most  intimate  and  attractive  picture  of  Court  life  at 
the  beginning  of  Victoria's  reign,  besides  affording 
lively  descriptions  of  many  distinguished  personages 
who  had  entree  to  the  royal  circle.  Lady  Lyttelton's 
admiration  for  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert 
amounted  almost  to  veneration,  and  she  was  con- 
stantly dilating  upon  the  domestic  happiness  which 
prevailed  at  Windsor. 

"Her  Majesty  and  the  Prince  are  both  very  well.  It  was 
pretty  to  see  him  yesterday,  after  Mrs.  Sly  had  vainly  endea- 
voured to  get  on  the  Prince  of  Wales's  glove,  and  thrown  it 
aside  at  last  as  too  small,  just  coax  the  child  on  to  his  own 
knee,  and  put  it  on,  without  a  moment's  delay,  by  his  great 
dexterity  and  gentle  manner ;  the  Prince,  quite  evidently 
glad  to  be  so  helped,  looking  up  very  softly  at  his  father's  beau- 
tiful face.  It  was  a  picture  of  a  nursery  scene.  I  could  not 
help  saying :  '  It  is  not  every  papa  w'ho  would  have  the 
patience  and  kindness,'  and  got  such  a  flashing  look  of  grati- 
tude from  the  Queen." 

We  have  given  only  a  very  faint  idea  of  these 
charming  letters.  To  be  fully  enjoyed,  they  ought  to 
be  read  in  their  entirety  and  in  the  order  in  which  they 
were  written.  We  conclude  by  remarking  that  a 
more  engaging  volume  of  correspondence  has  not  been 
published  for  many  a  day.  W.  F.  G. 


MEN,   WOMEN,   AND   MINXES* 

'A  MELANCHOLY  interest  attaches  to  this  volume,  not 
by  any  means  on  account  of  its  contents,  which  are 
lively  and  entertaining,  but  because  of  the  prefatory 
note,  which  must  have  been,  if  not  the  last  thing, 
one  of  the  last  to  come  from  the  versatile  and  genial 
pen  of  Mrs.  Lang's  husband.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lang 
chose  the  essays  of  this  volume  together,  "  and 
laughed  over  them  together."  And  we  can  well 
imagine  that  the  laughter  would  be  hearty,  for  there 
is  in  these  essays  that  vivacity,  and  wit,  and  allusive- 
ness  which  Andrew  Lang  so  keenly  relished. 

The  sketches,  which  are  reprinted  from  various 
magazines,  cover  a  wide  field — literary,  social,  and 
artistic.  The  portraits  of  the  women  preponderate, 
and  their  wide  dissimilarity  furnish  much  of  the 
piquancy  of  the  book.  The  contrast  is  striking  be- 
tween (for  example)  Madame  de  Genlis,  that  strange, 
volatile  creature  who  convulsed  the  gay  throng  at 
Versailles  by  undertaking  the  education  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Philippe  Egalite,  and  Miss  Grant  of  Rothie- 
murchus,  the  stolid,  outspoken,  but  sagacious  Scots- 
woman who,  although  she  found  Scott's  novels  dull, 
had  sufficient  imagination  to  write  the  "  Memoirs  of 
a  Highland  Lady,"  which  present  a  wonderfully  vivid 
picture  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  her  time. 

But  the  essay  to  which  we  first  turned  was  that  on 
"  French  and  English  Minxes."  Instead  of  a  running 
commentary  on  French  and  English  minxes,  as  the 
title  might  lead  one  to  expect,  we  have  a  lengthy 
analysis  of  "  the  most  wholly  satisfactory  of  all  the 
minxes,"  Ariane  de  Montespan,  in  Gyp's  "Le  Coeur 
d'Ariane."  Mrs.  Lang,  it  is  true,  does  furnish  some 
comparative  results,  but  they  are  too  fragmentary  to 
be  of  value.  The  true  home  of  the  minx,  it  is  con- 
soling to  an  English  reader  to  learn,  is  France,  where 
the  conventional  and  artificial  training  of  girls  is  well 
calculated  to  foster  those  qualities  which  go  to  make 
up  this  forbidding  type  of  female  character.  But,  "  if 
an  English  minx  is  less  depraved  than  a  French  one, 
she  is  undoubtedly  far  less  clever,   and  much  more 

•  '  Men,  Women,  and  Minxes."  By  Mrs.  Andrew  Lang.  7s.  6d. 
net.     ^LoEgmans.) 


FREE 


LESSONS 


IN  ENGLISH-^ 

The  Rev.  J.  C.  Wilcox,  M..\.  (Camb.),  has  obtained  a 
world-wide  reputation  by  his  "  Simphfied"  system  of  teaching 
the  supposedly  difficult  Hebrew  language,  which  has  gained 
the  admiration  of  thousands  of  students  and  scholars.  This 
method  has  now  been  successfully  applied  to  the  teaching  of 
English.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  this  subject  will  be  a 
great  asset  to  anyone  whose  desire  is  to  improve  his  position 
and  take  his  place  in  the  forefront  of  commercial,  social  and 
political  life. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE. 

The  first  four  Lesson  Papers,  with  full  particulars  of  this 
scientific  and  simplified  system  of  teaching  English  by  corre- 
spondence, will  be  sent  to  you  post  free  and  without  any 
obligation  on  your  part. 

The  "WILCOX"  System  is  Dn!qne,  Thorongh  and  Tried. 
Write  rtow  to  the  Secretary  (Dept.  2y), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19/21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C. 

IN    LATIN -< 

Are  you  desirous  of  learning  Latin  ?  If  so,  write  to  the 
address  below  for  particulars  of  "Latin  Simplified,"  the 
easiest  possible  introduction  to  the  Latin  language.  Perhaps 
you  have  little  time  to  devote  to  such  a  subject.  Then  this 
is  just  the  Course  for  you.  Twenty  minutes  daily  study  by 
the  "WILCOX"  System  will  ensure  success. 

To  master  Latin  is  to  obtain  possession  of  a  key  which  will 
unlock  the  treasures  of  at  least  four  European  languages.  A 
knowledge  of  Latin  will  enable  you  to  read  the  English  classics 
with  ease  and  pleasure.  It  will  enable  you  to  read  such  writers 
as  Macaulay  without  the  constant  use  of  a  dictionary. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE. 

The  first  four  Lessons  will  be  forwarded  to  you  free  and 
without  obligation,  if  you  will  write  to-day  to  the  Secretary. 
Tbe  "WILCOX"  System  is  Simple,  Scientific  and  Pleasant. 

JVrite  no'M  to  the  Secretary  (Dept.  27), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19/21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C. 

UN    LOGIC- 

Are  you  logical  ?  Of  course  you  are.  Everyone  thinks 
he  is,  and  most  people  think  other  people  are  not.  But 
have  you  made  a  study  of  this  "  Science  of  Sciences "'  ?  Can 
you  always  express  your  thoughts  with  logical  accuracy  and 
penetrate  through  rhetorical  artifices?  Your  own  common 
sense  helps  you  to  do  these  things  to  a  degree,  but  without 
a  knowledge  of  Logic  you  are  liable  to  be  at  the  mercy  of 
any  plausible  theorist. 

If  you  wish  to  train  your  mental  faculties,  if  you  wish  to 
have  a  clearer  outlook  in  life,  you  would  do  well  to  master 
the  Wilcox  "Logic  Simplified  Course.  Logic  is  useful  in 
every  sphere  of  life,  and  to  the  public  speaker  it  is  indis- 
pensable. It  is  not  an  easy  subject,  studied  from  the  usual 
text-books,  but  the  "WILCOX"  System  makes  it  simple 
and  interesting. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE. 

Do  not  fail  to  write  at  once  for  particulars  of  this  Course 
of  study.  The  first  four  Lesson  Papers  will  be  sent  to  you 
free  and  without  obligation. 

The  "WILCOX"  Logic  Course  is  Easy,  Clear  and  Accurate. 

Write  now  to  the  Secretary  {Dept.  ^7), 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED  STUDY, 
19/21,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  E.C. 


542 


EVERYMAN 


Febrca«t   7,   1913 


vulgar."  We  do  not  know  that  Mrs.  Lang's  judg- 
ment will  be  upheld  when  she  names  Isabella  Thorpe 
("  Northanger  Abbey  ")  and  Blanche  Amory  ("  Pen- 
dcnnis  ")  as  the  two  typical  English  minxes.  Becky 
Sharp,  it  is  admitted,  was  an  adventuress,  but  she 
was  more  bountifully  endowed  with  the  attributes  of 
the  nunx  than  probably  any  other  character  in  Eng- 
lish fiction. 

One  of  the  best  chapters  in  the  book  is  that  in 
which  Mrs.  Lang  dilates  very  sensibly  and  with  quite 
good  humour  upon  tlie  trials  of  the  wife  of  a  literary 
man.  We  do  not  know  if  tlie  essay  is  to  be  regarded 
as  a  record  of  personal  experience,  but,  at  all  events, 
we  can  w^ell  imagine  that  the  lot  of  the  wife  of  a  man 
of  letters  is  not  to  be  envied,  when  the  latter  is  domi- 
nated by  one  idea. 

"Morning,  noon,  and  night  does  he  expatiate  internainably 
upon  the  subject  to  which  he  is  at  that  moment  giving  his 
attention.  .  .  .  Yet  for  months  together — in  fact,  tiU  one 
burning  question  is  replaced  by  another — she  must  be  con- 
tent to  have  the  topic  recur  at  every  meal.  Perhaps  she 
would  like  to  speak  of  the  matters  which  interest  her,  .  .  . 
but  she  is  never  given  a  chance,  for  men  have  a  wonderful 
power  of  assuming  that  what  interests  them  is  bound  to 
interest  other  people." 

In  "  Rousseau's  Ideal  Household,"  Mrs.  Lang  offers 
some  acute  criticism  of  "  Nouvelle  Heloise "  and  of 
"Emile,"  though  on  pages  161  and  162  she  gives  the 
wrong  dates  of  their  publication.  Other  notable 
papers  are :  "  Morals  and  Manners  in  Richardson,"  a 
penetrating  study  of  the  author  of  "  Clarissa  Har- 
lowe  "  ;  "  Pitfalls  for  Collectors,"  an  anecdotal  account 
of  the  ingenious  forgeries  perpetrated  upon  con- 
noisseurs ;  and  "  Poets  as  Landscape  Painters." 


ENGLAND,  1880-1898* 
Historians  of  the  older  school  were  wont  to  lay 
undue  stress  on  the  fact  that  man  is  a  rational  animal ; 
they  credited  him  with  a  reasoning  power  which  could 
dominate  all  impulses  and  prejudices ;  they  argued 
that  because  he  believed  in  such  and  such  principles 
he  would  follow  them  to  their  logical  conclusion  ;  that 
because  he  knew  such  and  such  a  course  was  to  his 
advantage  he  would  pursue  it  regardless  of  obstacles. 
This  view  of  history  and  politics  is  now  largely  aban- 
doned. We  recognise  that  men  are  not  rational 
beings ;  that  habit,  instinct,  prejudice,  and  a  score  of 
other  motives  are  continually  interfering  with  the  free 
exercise  of  his  reasoning  faculties;  that  our  actions 
are  seldom  logical.  We  are  glad  to  welcome  a  book 
on  recent  history  which  takes  some  cognisance  of  these 
facts.  Mr.  Gretton  shows  us,  to  take  a  trivial  example, 
that  Lord  Rosebery  lost,  in  1894.  his  hold  on  the 
Liberal  party,  not  because  he  had  abandoned  the 
traditions  of  the  party,  not  because  he  had  played 
trjiitor  to  the  cause,  but,  forsooth!  because  his  horse 
had  won  the  Derby.  Mr.  Gretton  emphasises  then  the 
human  element  in  politics  ;  he  recognises  that  psycho- 
logy and  history  are  not  separate  sciences ;  and  it  is  in 
the  setting  forth  of  the  general  state  of  feeling  at  a 
given  epoch  in  the  various  strata  of  the  national  life 
that  makes  this  volume  so  interesting  and  so  valuable. 
He  gives,  us  the  spirit  of  the  year  he  is  describing,  the 
varied  causes  which  brought  it  about,  and  its  direct 
influence  on  the  pobtical  events  of  the  time.  We  feel 
that  if  we  were  transported  to  some  year  in  the 
eighties,  we  should  be  able  to  join  in  their  conversa- 
tion, and  to  imderstand  something  of  their  point  of 
view.  In  a  word.  Mr.  Gretton  makes  us  feel  that  the 
decades  of  which  he  writes  are  alive ;  that  they  are 

•  "A  Modem  History   of  the  English  People."    Vol.   I.     By 
R.  H.  Gretton.     7s.  6d.     (Grant  Richards.) 


full  of  the  same  motives  and  impulses  which  move  us 
now  ;  that  history  is,  as  Freeman  has  said,  only  "  past 
politics." 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  RENAISSANCE* 

The  literature  dealing  with  the  Renaissance  is  very 
extensive,  but  while  many  books  treat  of  particular 
aspects  of  the  subject  and  trace  the  influence  of  re- 
vived classicism  in  various  countries,  Mr.  Hudson's 
is  tlie  first,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  which  attempts  a 
broad  survey  of  the  whole  field  in  a  condensed, 
popular,  and  readable  form.  The  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  carrying  out  such  an  idea  are  very  great,  and 
it  is  no  disparagement  of  Mr.  Hudson  to  say  that  he 
has  not  wholly  succeeded.  Some  doubt  may  be  ex- 
pressed as  to  whether  the  arrangement  he  has  adopted 
is  the  most  effective  for  his  purpose.  We  think  also 
that  his  sense  of  proportion  has  occasionally  failed 
him.  Furtliermore,  as  we  shall  presently  show,  he  is 
a  trifle  careless  about  his  dates.  But  these  defects 
are  almost  inseparable  from  a  work  of  this  character, 
and  they  are  amply  compensated  for  by  substantial 
merits.  The  book  is  evidently  the  fruit  of  wide  and 
varied  reading,  and  it  reveals  withal  a  sound  and 
charitable  judgment,  and  cui  admirable  hterary  gift. 
As  a  competent,  comprehensive,  and  popular  exposi- 
tion of  the  Renaissance,  Mr.  Hudson's  volume  is  not 
likely  to  have  any  rivals. 

So  many  diverse  views  exist  as  to  what  is  meant  by 
the  Renaissance  that  we  are  glad  that  Mr.  Hudson 
has  sought,  in  his  opening  chapter,  to  bring  order  out 
of  chaos.  It  is  not  easy  to  hit  upon  a  definition  which 
will  adequately  describe  so  complex  and  many-sided 
a  movement  as  the  Renaissance,  but  Mr.  Hudson 
probably  divides  us  least  when  he  says : — 

"  The  Renaissance  meant  many  things.  But  beneath 
them  all,  it  meant  a  fundamental  change  in  men's  attitude 
towards  themselves  and  the  world.  Through  the  mere  shift- 
ing of  their  point  of  view,  phases  of  life  were  revealed  to 
them  of  which  hitherto  they  had  never  dreamed,  and,  what 
is  equally  important,  long  familiar  phases  were  brought  be- 
fore them  under  a  totally  fresh  light.  A  new  spirit  was 
everywhere  at  work.  Its  transforming  power  was  shown 
alike  in  politics  and  society,  in  science,  philosophy,  and  reli- 
gion, in  literature  and  art." 

Quite  the  strongest  section  of  the  book  is  the  sketch 
of  the  revival  of  Teaming  in  Italy,  Germany,  France, 
and  England.  Mr.  Hudson  shows  clearly  and  con- 
vincingly how  the  renewed  interest  in  the  long-lost 
masterpieces  of  Greece  and  Rome  powerfully  affected 
the  growth  of  personality  and  of  the  critical  spirit. 
Interesting,  too,  is  the  way  in  which  he  brings  out  the 
fundamental  diff^erence  in  spirit  between  the  Renais- 
sance in  Italy  and  the  Renaissance  in  Germany  and 
England.  In  the  case  of  the  former,  it  was  scholarly 
and  aesthetic  ;  in  the  latter,  practical  and  religious.  Mr. 
Hudson  does  not  fail  to  deal  with  the  much-discussed 
problem  of  Italy's  moral  and  political  corruption 
during  the  Renaissance.  He  combats  the  popular 
idea  that  the  frightful  depravity  of  the  time  was 
mainly  due  to  the  rebirth  of  classical  learning,  and 
argues  with  much  force  that  the  real  causes  behind 
Italian  corruption  were  the  social  disorganisation 
which  followed  the  perpetual  internecine  wars  and  the 
flagrant  immorality  of  the  Church.  At  the  same 
time  he  frankly  admits  that  classical  enthusiasm 
cannot  be  wholly  absolved. 

Arising  out  of  the  mistaken  view  that  neo-classicism 
and  moral  decadence   were   cause   and   effect  is  the 

(Conlinuid  on  fage  544.^ 

•  "The  Story  of  the  Renaissance."  By  WUliain  Henry 
Hudson.    53.  net.     (Cassell.) 


FEBSUiOT    7,    I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


543 


The  most  WONDERFUL  COURSE 
OF  LESSONS  IN  THE  WORLD. 

How  Over  200,000  Leaders  Have  Developed 
Increased  Mental  Power  and  Business  Capacity. 


100,000  FREE  MAGAZINES   FOR    READERS. 

Priceless  information  concerning  "Tlie  12  Most  Wonderful  Lessons  in  the 
World  "  is  available  for  readers  to-day,  free  of  cost. 

100,000  Specimen  Copies  of  two  remarlcable  new  magazines,  entitled  £ram- 
Pawer  &  Mental  Efficiency  and  Mind  Q  Memory  respectively,  are  to  be  distributed 
witli  a  view  to  informing  anxious-to-get-on  men  and  women  bow  they 
may  fit  tliemselves  for  Higlier  Positions  and  Biglicr  Pay. 

Men  or  women  wlio  aspire  to  Business, 
Professional  or  Social  Success,  without 
utilising  the  aid  of  the  Mental  Training 
afforded  by  the  Pelman  School  of  the 
Mind  are  neglecting  the  greatest  assist- 
ance the  modern  world  offers. 

The  Man  Who  Wins. 


Lesson  VI. — Ideation ;  or,  How  to  Origi- 
nate Ideas. 

Lesson  VII. — Originality  in  Aims  and 
Methods. 

Lesson  VIU.^The  Influence  of  Mind  on 
Mind. 

Lesson  IX. — A  Business  Man's  Mind  and 
Memory. 

Lesson  X. — Training  the  Mind  for  Study. 

Lesson  XL— Auto-suggestion. 

Lesson  XII.— Will  Power. 


The  Pehnan  System  is  essentially  prac- 
tical. You  can  at  once  put  it  to  profitable 
use  in  your  own  particular  occupation. 
Those  who  practise  it  find  the  income- 
earning  powers  of  their  minds  steadily — 
and  in  many  cases  rapidly — increasing  as 
a  direct  consequence. 


In  the  biggest  Business  houses,  in  the 
Professions,  in  the  Ministry,  in  the 
Services,  it  is  the  Pelman-trained  man 
who  is  rising  to  the  top. 

The  Pelman  System  develops  in  your 
brain  just  those  mental  qualities  which 
aid  you  to  attain  that  supreme  capacity 
which  wins  Success  in  any  line  of  life. 

It   develops   in   your  mind  the  linked 
and  associated  qualities  of 
PERCEPTION 

MEMORY ;!!!;;;;!;!!;;!;;!;;;;;!;!!!;!;;;;.!    striking  Personal  Experiences. 

JUDGMENT  „      ,     ,        , 

IDEATION „ „ Hundreds   of    Pelman   Students   have 

CONCENTRATION written  to  say  that  as  the  result  of  prac- 

DETERMINATION tising    the    Pelman    lessons    they    have 

ORGANISING   POWER gained  higher  positions  in  life.     A  most 

DIRECTIVE  ABILITY striking  collection  of  these  letters  will  be 

COMPREHENSION forwarded  you  gratis  and  po:?t  free.     You 

COMPARISON have  only  to  follow  the  Pelman  System 

R^£l^.'P,^,.r; ^o'^e  »^'^  *o  record  similar  e.xperiences 

INJIJATIVE^^. for  yourself. 

The  magazine    entitled    Brain-Power 
&r'  Menial  Efficicjicy  is  the  most  stimu- 


APPUCATION 

ENERGY 

DI?1VING  FORCE  ~ 

SELF-CONFIDENCE lating  and  ambition-arousing  periodical 

ever  published. 


After  a  course  of  Pelman  Training  you 
are  able  to  do  more  than  twice  the  work 
you  did  before  in  the  same  time,  and  to 
do  it  better,  too,  and  with  greater  ease 
and  interest. 

You  are  also  able  to  get  more  -work  out 
of  those  who  are  under  your  direction. 

Readers  are  invited  to  write  to-day  for 
a  copy  of  Brain-Power  6-=  Menial 
Efficiency  and  particulars  of  these  12 
lessons. 

Best-Paying  Investment. 

These  will  be  sent,  together  with  in- 
formation showing  how  you  can  have  this 
wonderful  course  for  a  small  inclusive  fee. 
It  will  pay  you  over  and  over  again  in 
the  increased  income  brought  in  by  your 
increased  skill  and  capacity. 

The  following  are  the  titles  of  these  i2 
lessons  : — 
Lesson  I. — Tlie    Three    Elements    of 

Success. 
Lesson  II. — The  Creation  of  Ambition. 
Lesson  III. — Knowledge  and  ttie  Senses. 
Lesson  IV. — Observation    as    a    Business 

Asset. 
Lesson  V. — Attention,  Concentration,  and 

Interest. 


FREE 


In  its  pages  some  of  the  world's  greatest 
scientists  and  business  men  tell  you  how 
to  train  your  mind  for  Success. 

Inspiring  articles  deal  with  various 
aspects  of  Mental  training,  and  show  how 
you  can  develop  in  your  mind  just  those 
qualities  which  are  most  useful  to  you. 

Increases  Your 
Earning  Power. 

Thus,  if  you  are  a 
barrister,  yon  increase 
that  power  of  rapid 
thinking,  that  quick 
eye  for  the  weak  spot 
in  an  opponent's  case, 
that  readiness  to  take 
instant  advantage  of 
the  slightest  oppor- 
tunity, that  "lawyer's 
memory "  which  re- 
members every  detail 
of  the  case  in  hand, 
and  that  power  of  lucid 
and  persuasive  speech, 
all  of  which  are  neces- 
sarytoforensicsuccess. 


Should  you  be  a  salesman,  this  system 
will  make  you  a  better  salesman.  It  gives 
you  that  instant  appreciation  of  a  cus- 
tomer's wants  and  idiosyncrasies,  and 
that  poiver  of  persuading,  pleasing,  and 
convincing  that  enables  you  to  sell  more 
goods. 

The  clerk  becomes  a  better  clerk,  so 
that  he  catches  his  employer's  eye,  and  is 
selected  for  promotion  out  of  many. 

Start  for  Success  To-day. 

The  minister,  politician,  lecturer,  public 
speaker  finds  himself  able  to  speak  fluently 
and  convincingly  without  notes. 

Whatever  your  occupation  or  profession,- 
your  etificiency  is  wonderfully  increased. 

Don't  get  in  a  rut  or  groove.  Don't 
get  lost  in  the  slough  of  Mediocrity,  Little 
Power,  and  Small  Salaries.  Boldly  face 
the  summit  and  mount  thehill  of  Success. 
Follow  the  path  that  over  2oo,oco  Pelman 
Students  have  already  tiod,  and  you  will 
gain  your  ambition.  But  now  is  the  time 
to  begin.  Others  are  beginning  now — 
don't  let  them  get  ahead  of  you.  To-day 
you  can  obtain,  free  of  all  cost,  postal  or 
otherwise  : — 

1.  Fuli  particulars  of  the  12  "Most 
Wonderful  Lessons  in  the  World,"  and  how 
you  can  learn  them  at  a  cost  easily  within 
your  reach,  and  which  will  be  returned  to 
you  in  increased  earning-power  within  a 
few  weeks. 

2.  A  copy  o(  the  new  magazine,  Brain' 
Power  &  Mental  Efficiency,  wliich  every 
man  or  woman  anxious  to  get  on  should 
read. 

3.  A  copy  of  Mind  &  Memory,  which  tells 
you  all  about  the  simple  "spare  time" 
system  which  so  greatly  increases  your 
mental  efficiency. 

Send  coupon  or  post-card  to-day  to  the 
Secretary,  the  Pelman  School  of  the 
Mind,  52,  Wenham  House,  Bloomsbnry 
Street,  London,  W.C. 

By  return  you  will  receive  this  triple 
gift,  gratis  and  post  free,  to  enable  yon  to 
increase  your  mental  efficiency  for  Busi- 
ness or  Social  success  and  to  realise  your 
life's  Ambition. 


TO    READERS    OF    "EVERYMAN," 

100,000  FREE  MAGAZINES. 
To  tfcie  Secretary, 

THE   PELMAN   SCHOOL  OF  THE   MIND, 

52,  Wenliam  House,  Bloomsbury  St,  London,  W.C 

Kindly  forward,  gratis  and  post  free,  to  the  following  address,  as 
oSered  in  this  week's  Everyman. 

1.— Full  particulars  of  the  12  Most  Wonderful  Lessees  in  the 
World,  with  "  Ejqieriences  "  of  men  and  women  who  have  achieved 
success  through  their  aid. 

2. — Free  Copy  of  the  new  magazine,  Brain-Poxeer  <&■  MenM 
Efficiency, 

3. — Free  Copy  of  the  magazine,  Miud  &■  Memory. 

The  sending  of  this  coupon  involves  no  charge  or  obligaiion. 


NAME 

ADDRESS.. 


544 


EVERYMAN 


FuB»OA«T  7,  1»13 


equally  erroneous  notion  that  the  Reformation  was  a 
reaction  against  the  Renaissance.  Here,  again,  Mr. 
Hudson  is  on  unassailable  ground  when  he  says  that 
the  Reformation  was  the  spiritual  and  moral  side  of 
the  Renaissance,  the  intellectual  aspect  of  which  was 
principally  connected  with  the  revival  of  the  classics 
of  Greece  and  Rome.  Mr.  Hudson  handles  the  pro- 
blem of  Erasmus'  connection  with  the  Reformation 
on  moderate  and  sensible  Imes.  The  weakness  of  the 
position  of  the  great  Humanist  must  not  be  traced  to 
pusillanimity,  but  to  personality.  A  scholar  to  his 
finger-tips,  Erasmus  was  temperamentally  averse  to 
contention  and  strife.  He  forgot,  as  Mr.  Hudson 
points  out,  that  conflict  cannot  be  shirked  when  we  get 
to  close  quarters  with  mighty  evils. 

On  page  117  the  amazing  statement  is  made  that 
by  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685 
"Ricliclicu  practically  annihilated  Protestantism  in 
France."  Considering  that  that  great  Minister  had 
been  in  his  grave  for  forty-three  years  before  this 
event  occurred,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know  what  Mr. 
Hudson  means.  But  this  is  only  one  of  a  number  of 
misstatements. .  It  was  in  Verona,  and  not  in  Florence, 
tliat  Petrarch  found  a  collection  of  Cicero's  letters. 
In  the  city  on  the  Arno  he  discovered  a  fragment  ot 
Quintihan.  Perhaps  this  is  what  Mr.  Hudson  may 
have  had  in  his  mind.  Reuchlin  died  in  1522,  not  in 
,1532;  Colct  in  1519,  not  in  i'5i5  ;  John  XXII.  in  1334, 
not  1324;  Dolet  was  burned  in  1546,  not  1540.  The 
English  translation  of  Castiglione's  "  Cortigiano  "  was 
published  in  1561,  not  158G;  Tasso's  "Aminta"  ap- 
peared in  1581,  not  1573;  and  Guarini's  "II  Pastor 
Fido  "  in  1585,  not  I590.  The  Society  of  Jesus  was 
founded  in  1534,  not  1540.  Linacre  did  not  found  the 
London  College  of  Physicians,  but  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians.  We  point  out  these  errors,  not  in  any 
carping  spirit,  but  because  they  detract  from  the  value 
of  an  otherwise  excellent  book. 


BOOKS    OF   THE    WEEK 

We  welcome  a  new  and  cheaper  pocket  edition  of 
The  Museums  and  Ruins  of  Rome,  by  W. 
Amelung  and  H.  Holtzinger  (2  vols.,  Duckworth, 
5s.  net).  The  Enghsh  edition  of  this  work  was 
revised  by  the  authors,  and  edited  by  Mrs.  S.  Arthur 
Strong,  and  was  first  published  in  1906.  Since  then  it 
has  come  to  be  recognised  as  indispensable  to  Eng- 
lish readers  who  are  contemplating  an  artistic  pil- 
grimage to  Rome.  The  work  is  much  more  than  a 
guide-book,  for  it  is  based  on  a  theory  of  artistic 
development,  and  endeavours  to  lead  the  student  to 
view  each  ruin  and  each  statue  not  as  so  many 
isolated  units,  but  as  integral  parts  of  a  connected 
whole.  The  fu-st  volume,  by  W.  Amelung,  is  a  con- 
cise and  authoritative  survey  of  the  most  important 
works  in  the  various  collections  of  antiquities  in 
Rome,  whilst  the  second  volume,  by  H.  Holtzinger, 
aims  at  giving,  on  a  topographical  basis,  a  general 
appreciation,  historical,  architectural,  and  aesthetic,  of 
the  buildings  of  ancient  Rome.  The  work  contains 
264  illustrations.  999 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  the  second  series  of  Werner 
Laurie's  delightful  books  on  OLD  ENGLISH  TOWNS, 
by  Elsie  Lang  (6s.).  The  present  volume  deals  with 
as  widely  differing  places  as  Liverpool,  St.  Albans, 
Tamworth,  Ely,  and  a  dozen  more.  The  history  of 
the  town  from  earliest  days  is  touched  on,  the  reason 
for  its  foundation,  its  greatest  townsmen,  and  leading 
points  of  interest  are  given ;  delightful  illustrations, 
most  of  which  are   taken   from   drawings  by  Myra 


Hughes,  add  greatly  to  the  charm  of  the  book.  The 
short  sketch  of  Boston  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
in  the  series.'  Few  people  realise  that  "  the  humble 
and  primitive  mother  "  of  the  great  city  in  the  United 
States  is  a  little,  and  at  the  present  a  wholly  un- 
important, township  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lincolnshire 
Witham. 

»    »    • 

The  author  of  BELGIUM,  THE  LAND  OF  ART, 
W.  E.  Griffis  (Constable,  55.),  is  an  American.  The 
book  is  written  from  an  American  standpoint,  and  for 
American  readers.  Thus  the  only  comment  on  the 
present  King  of  Belgium  is  that  he,  "  besides  having 
travelled  in  the  United  States,  is  a  warm  friend  of 
America."  Such  statements  are  harmless,  and,  no 
doubt,  interesting  to  Americans ;  but  when,  in  an 
earlier  paragraph,  Mr.  Griffis  calls  Leopold  II.  "  a  man 
of  great  public  virtues,"  and  merely  qualifies  it  by 
saying  that  over  his  private  life  his  friends  prefer  to 
draw  a  veil,  we  are  tempted  to  wonder  how  far  an 
author  writing  from  Ithica,  New  York,  can  be  expected 
to  be  cognisant  of  modern  Belgian  politics.  Histori- 
cally, however,  the  book  is  of  some  value.  It  deals 
with  the  history  of  the  Fleming  and  Walloons,  from 
the  Roman  dominion  down  to  the  present  times,  there 
is  an  interesting  chapter  on  Ypres,  Ghent,  and  Bruges 
in  the  middle  ages,  and  the  story  of  Charles  the  Bold 
is  vividly  set  forth.  The  style,  however,  is  at  times 
very  trying.  Sentences,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
good  example,  "  As  in  a  favoured  environment,  the 
crystal  becomes  the  purer  and  the  larger  gem,  so  be- 
hind the  portcuUiSj  the  consummate  white  flower  of 
pure  womanhood,  protected  from  violence,  bloomed 
into  fullness  of  beauty,"  leave  us  somewhat  cold ;  but 
we  must  remember  that  the  book  was  written  for 
Americans. 

»    »    • 

The  Crown  Prince  of  Germany  says,  in  the  intro- 
duction to  his  own  book,  FROM  My  HUNTING  Day 
Book  (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.),  "  I  do  not  pretend 
to  claim  any  literary  merit  for  these  plain,  unadorned 
sketches.  .  .  .  They  are  just  pages  taken  from  the 
hunting  diary  of  a  man  who  loves  open-air  sport,  and 
to  whom  nature,  grand  and  beautiful,  is  an  inex- 
haustible source  of  delight  and  joy."  They  tell  of 
elephant  hunts  in  Ceylon,  of  grouse-shooting  in  Scot- 
land, of  a  famous  tiger  hunt  in  India,  and  the  reader 
will  not  lay  the  book  down  till  the  last  page  is  turned. 
Numerous  illustrations  from  photographs  add  greatly 
to  the  interest  of  this  delightful  book. 
9     9     9 

Mr.  Rider  Haggard  has  travelled  a  long  road  since 
he  wrote  "  King  Solomon's  Mines,"  and  has  wandered 
very  far  from  the  first  promise  of  liis  genius.  But 
now,  after  many  days,  he  has  recaptured  the  secret  of 
his  power,  found  again  the  wizard  wand  that  created 
"  She  Who  Must  be  Obeyed "  and  the  invincible 
Umsloopagas.  CHILD  OF  SlORM  (Cassell  and  Co., 
6s.)  takes  us  back  to  Zululand,  where  we  meet  our  old 
friend,  Allan  Quatermain,  with  his  faithful  Kaffirs, 
and  discover  the  greatest  witch-doctor  the  author  has 
yet  sketched — Zikali  the  dwarf,  "  the  Thing-that- 
should-never-have-been-bom."  There  is  a  compelling 
attraction  in  Mr.  Haggard  at  his  best.  You  read 
without  question,  eagerly  taking  in  the  magic  and  the 
marvel  of  the  story,  never  pausing  to  think  as  to 
probability  of  event  or  fidelity  of  characterisation. 
And  the  reason  is  not  far  to  seek.  The  author  writes 
in  simple  yet  vigorous  Anglo-Saxon.  He  is  a  master 
of  a  forcible  yet  restrained  style,  using  words  as  a 
craftsman  uses  a  chisel  to  carve  out  his  meaning  from 
(Continued  on  fage  546.^ 


FUKUAKT    7,    J9I3 


EVERYMAN 


545 


RYDERS 


Bring    Real    Success. 

THE  SECRET  OF  SUCCESSFUL  GARDENING  in  a  nutshell  is, 
sow  the  right  seed  in  the  right  way,  at  the  right  period.  Every  seed  in 
ever>'  packet  bearing  the  name  RYDER  is  the  right  seed,  and  the  cultural 
instructions  given  on  every  packet  ensure  the  right  period  and  method  of 

sowing.     SOW  RYDERS 

PENNY  PACKET  SEEDS 

and  you  are  sure  of  success  because  they  are  the  best  seeds  from  the 
best  strains  it  is  possible  to  produce — each  and  every  one  healthy  and  fertile. 

SEND   AT   ONCE    FOR   RYDERS    1913 

FREE     CATALOGUE. 

Illustrated  from  actual  photographs  and  two  beautiful  coloured  plates 
from  originals  by  the  finest  Floral  Artist  in  Europe.  Send  your  post- 
card to-day  if  you  have  not  already  received  your  copy  of  the  catalogue. 


No  Agents. 


"  Imitated,  but  Unequalled/' 


^Ke  Onlv  A^ddress 


546 


EVERYMAN 


Feskuaky  7,  1913 


the  rock.  Allan  Quatcrmain  tells  the  story,  an  epic 
of  war  and  beauty,  vengeance  and  love.  Mameena 
is  an  African  Helen,  a  gorgeous,  copper-coloured 
beauty,  svith  the  brains  of  a  genius  and  the  wiles  of 
a  Cleopatra.  She  plays  one  lover  off  against  another, 
using  them  as  steps  to  climb  to  power. .  The  only  man 
she  loves,  or  thinks  she  loves,  is  Quatcrmain,  who, 
though  he  loses  his  heart  for  a  moment,  safely  pre- 
ser\-es  his  head — a  notable  achievement  in  the 
troublous  days  of  Panda,  father  of  Cetewayo.  In 
descriptive,  the  author  achieves  some  very  fine  effects, 
and,  for  sheer  word-painting,  the  picture  of  Zikali  is 
difficult  to  surpass.  Mameena,  true  to  her  name, 
carries  trouble  wherever  she  goes,  and,  having  sent 
Prince  Umbelazi  to  his  death  and  arranged  for  the 
downfall  of  another  lover,  is  finally  condemned  by  an 
outraged  society,  and  only  escapes  execution  by 
suicide.  But  before  she  dies  she  claims  Allan's 
promise  that  he  will  kiss  her  before  all  the  people. 
"  Slowly  she  lifted  her  languid  arm  and  threw  it  about 
my  neck ;  slowly  she  bent  her  red  lips  to  mine  and 
kissed  me,  once  upon  the  mouth  and  once  upon  the 
forehead.  But  between  those  two  kisses  she  did  a 
thing  so  swiftly  that  my  eyes  could  scarcely  follow' 
what  she  did.  It  seemed  to  me  that  she  brushed  her 
left  hand  across  her  lips  and  that  I  saw  her  throat 
rise  as  though  she  swallowed  sometliing."  ...  A  deep 
silence  followed,  a  silence  of  awe  and  wonderment, 
till  suddenly  it  was  broken  by  a  sound  of  dreadful 
laughter.  It  came  from  the  lips  of  Zikali  the  ancient 
— "  Zikali  that  should  never  have  been  born." 
Graphically  sketched,  full  of  swift  touches  of  vivid 
colour  and  fine  prose,  CHILD  OF  STORM  is  one  of 
Mr.  Haggard's  most  notable  productions. 
®     »    » 

Mr.  George  Ryven,  in  a  praiseworthy  attempt  to 
achieve  originality  of  style,  has  fallen  into  a  most 
cumbrous  method  of  expression.  "  Can  you  call 
Shafton's,  world-known  long  before  the  great 
Venetian  princes,  its  marvellous  influence  met  with 
again  and  again  in  our  annals,  even  before  Alfred's 
acknowledgment  of  their  loan  to  him,  short-lived  ? " 
Such  sentences  as  these  make  only  for  the  weariness 
of  the  flesh,  and  do  not  attempt  further  excursions 
through  The  Shining  Doors  (Griffiths  and  Co.,  6s.). 
The  author  has  fallen  back  on  the  old  transpontine 
descriptions  of  female  beauty,  and  explains  that  his 
heroine — by  the  bye,  her  name  is  Rona- — "  was  loveli- 
ness made  human."  The  plot  is  never  ending,  and 
includes  secret  missions,  spies,  and  intrigues  galore. 
»    »    9 

Bayreuth  and  the  Wagner  Theatre  (T. 
Fisher  Unwin,  2s.  6d.  net)  contains  some  interestmg 
notes  on  the  necessity  of  Bayreuth  "  to  protect 
Wagner  from  the  desecration  that  his  greatness  and 
popularity  bring  upon  him."  The  authors,  Anna 
Bahr-Mildenburg  and  Hermann  Bahr,  contend  that 
the  performance  of  the  operas  under  conditions  of 
extravagant  staging  and  rich  scenic  effects  does  not 
make  for  their  understanding,  and  that  only  in  the 
comparative  simplicity  of  Bayreuth  can  the  genius  of 
the  master  be  even  faintly  apprehended.  Says  Mr. 
Bahr ;  "  The  highest  miracle  of  the  drama  is  here 
attained.  Some  entirely  lose  themselves  and  only 
live  in  the  light  represented  on  the  stage — all  thoughts 
and  feelings  dominated  for  the  time  by  the  genius  of 
the  composer,  who  has  created  a  new  world  for  them. 
.  .  .  Perhaps  never  since  the  time  of  the  ancient 
Greeks  has  the  preparation  and  purification  of  the  soul 
of  man  for  the  receiving  and  adoption  of  a  new  will 
and  new  ideas  been  so  clearly  seen  as  here  in 
Bayreuth."  .  .  .  The  authors  point  out  that  the  real 


reason  of  the  intimate  success  of  the  Wagner  opera 
in  Bayreuth  is  that  the  whole  dramatic  caste,  in 
common  with  the  audience,  feel  and  acknowledge  the 
force  appealing  to  their  innermost  feelings.  Soaked 
in  the  Wagner  traditions,  the  townsfolk  make  a 
unique  audience,  able  to  appreciate  to  the  uttermost 
the  influence  of  the  master  on  the  performers. 

The  book  contains  an  interesting  sketch  of  Frau 
Wagner.  "  Her  movements  had  a  spiritual  grace 
about  them,  but,  nevertheless,  there  was  something  in 
her  unrelenting,  decided,  and  strong  willed,  which  was 
plainly  written  on  the  long,  thin,  pale  features  of  this 
notable  woman.  Her  hair,  which  was  turning  grey, 
was  drawn  back  from  a  high  forehead  beneath  which 
two  incomparably  kind  eyes  greeted  me.  I  felt  as  if 
my  very  soui  was  laid  bare  before  her,  and  was  being 
read  and  estimated,  and  my  entire  will  being  taken 
possession  of." 

Free  from  technicality  and  translated  into  simple, 
easy  EngUsh,  the  book  is  well  worth  reading. 
&    »    ® 

Mrs.  Stanley  Wrench  has  a  flippant  style  that  is 
sometimes  fairly  readable  and  in  parts  amusing.  Her 
sentences,  however,  are  badly  in  need  of  pruning ; 
simple  short  statements  spy  out  the  poverty  of  the 
novelist's  resource,  however,  while  wordy  paragraphs 
cover  paucity  of  idea  and  drape  inaccuracies  of 
characterisation.  The  COURT  OF  THE  GENTILES 
(Mills  and  Boon,  6s.)  is  a  story  about  writing  women, 
and  incidentally  suggests  other  and  more  notable 
books.  There  are  quite  a  number  of  pages  devoted 
to  love  scenes  in  the  desert,  which  the  author  some- 
what naively  tells  us  is  called  by  the  Arabs  the  Garden 
of  Allah !  The  episodes,  however,  come  a  very  long 
way  after  the  remarkable  novel  of  that  name,  and 
Rachel  Challoner's  confession  in  the  Garden  is  both 
disappointing  and  unreal.  She  explains  to  her  -fiance 
that  certain  things  in  her  past  stand  between  her  and 
his  love.  Keyed  up  to  the  tiptoe  of  expectation,  the 
reader  learns  with  surprise  that  her  fateful  secret  lies 
in  the  fact  that  she  has  used  her  friends  and  her 
admirers  as  "copy"  for  her  books!  Stephen,  the 
lover,  is  puzzled  at  her  remorse,  and  learns,  somewhat 
regretfully,  that  she  has  destroyed  her  latest  master- 
piece because  "  he  was  in  it!  "  There  is  also  a  dancer, 
Fatima  by  name,  a  traditional  breaker  of  hearts,  who, 
on  the  night  of  her  debut  in  London,  is  fatally  stabbed 
by  a  dusky  admirer.  Altogether,  the  book  is  full  of 
limelight  situations  and  blood-curdling  incidents, 
strung  together  on  the  thin  thread  of  an  outworn  plot. 

NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS    COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  .\ldine  House,  Bedford  Street.  Strand,  W.C. 
Ttltphont  .Yo.25-t2  Central.  Telegraphic  A  Muss :  "  Templarlan  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to— 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Stl.  for  12  months;  4s.  Ad.  for  6  mouths,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  CofNTV  and  Westminster 
Bakk,.  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


F-»^,..w  .    EVERYMAN  547 


THE  EVERYMAN 
ENCYCLOPEDIA 


TO   BE  COMPLETED  IN   TWELVE    VOLUMES. 

VOL.  L  NOW  ON  SALE   AND   CAN   BE  SEEN   AT  ALL  BOOKSELLERS'. 


CJGARGELY  A  YEAR  GOES  BY  THAT  DOES  NOT  SEE  THE 
•^  BIRTH  OF  YET  ANOTHER  ENGYGLOP^DIA.  THEY  VARY 
IN  WISDOM  AND  IN  STATURE.  SOME  ARE  CUMBERSOME 
AND  OF  SUGH  BULK  AS  TO  RENDER  THEIR  TRANSIT  FROM 
BOOKSHELF  TO  READING  TABLE  A  MATTER  OF  PHYSICAL 
EXERTION.  OTHERS  ARE  LESS  GUILTY  IN  THIS  RESPECT,  BUT, 
ALAS,  EQUALLY  CULPABLE  IN  OTHER  DIRECTIONS.  THERE 
ARE  MANY  MORE,  TOO  NUMEROUS  TO  MENTION,  ALL 
DIFFERENT  IN  STYLE  AND  FORMAT,  AND  YET  ALL 
SINGULARLY  ALIKE  IN  THE  FACT  THAT  THEY  EACH  FAIL 
TO  BECOME  THE   IDEAL   ENCYCLOPAEDIA. 

NOW   "EVERYMAN"   SETS   OUT   TO   AVOID   THESE    COMMON 

FAILINGS  AND  TO  PLAGE  BEFORE  THE  PUBLIC  A  PRACTICAL, 

COMPREHENSIVE,     AND     ENTIRELY     NEW     ENCYCLOPEDIA 

WHICH     SHALL     NEITHER     SUFFER     FROM     INCLUSION     OF 

SUPERFLUOUS    MATTER   OR   EXCLUSION     OF    NECESSARY 

DETAIL.     EACH  VOLUME    WILL     CONTAIN    MORE 

THAN  500,000  WORDS,  MAKING  THE  NUMBER 

OF  WORDS  IN  THE  COMPLETE  WORK  OVER 

CLOTH.  ^    r^r^(x    aaa  LEATHER, 


^  6,000,000.  , 


NET. 


If  your  Bookseller  is  unable  to  hand  you  a  copy  of  our  8-pp.  Prospectus,  please 
send  us  a  postcard,  we  will  gladly  send  you  one,  or  more.  If  there  is  no  Bookseller 
near  you,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  send  a  copy  of  Vol.  I.  on  receipt  of  a  Postal 
Order  for  One  Shilling  and  Threepence,  including  postage.  You  may  return  this 
specimen  copy  if  it  does  not  meet  with  your  approval. 


J.    M.    DENT    e    SONS,    Ltd.,    137,  ALDINE     HOUSE,    LONDON.  W.C. 


548 


EVERYMAN 


FaBBVABT 


sj«! 


Do  you  Waste  Time 
in  your  Sparc  Time? 

Have  you  "spare  time"  or  "waste  time"?  In  these  days 
of  keen  competition  for  the  very  right  to  earn  one's  daily 
bread,  this  is  an  important  question  for  all. 

Perhaps  you  will  sav  that  you  have  a  very  little  spare  time 
each  dav,  certainly  not  in  long  enough  periods  for  it  to  be 
worth  anything.  Well,  this  little  fact  will  show  you  what 
can  be  done  in  odd  moments.  One  of  the  missionaries  in 
India,  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  was  a  member  of 
a  religious  community.  During  the  time  it  took  him  daily  to 
walk  from  bis  room  to  the  dining  hall  for  meals  he  first  of  all 
committed  to  memory  the  entire  Psalter  and  the  Gospel 
according  to  St.  John,  and  then  translated  them  both  into 

Hindi,  his  transla- 
tion being  to-day  the 
standard  version  of 
those  portions  of 
the  Scriptures. 
Working  about  six 
minutes  daily,  he 
completed  a  task 
which  would  satisfy 
many  a  scholar's 
life  ambition.  He 
was  neither  better 
nor  more  learned 
than  his  fellows, 
but  he  had  no  spare 
time.  Every  mo- 
ment was  of  value. 
"Dost  thou  love  life?"  wrote  old  Ben  Franklin  in  his 
"  Poor  Richard."  "Then  do  not  squander  time,  for  that  is 
the  stuff  hfe  is  made  of." 

What  do  you  do  with  your  odd  minutes  ?  Do  you  use  them 
to  further  vour  progress  in  life?  Have  you  reached  the 
highest  post'  you  are  fit  for?  Have  you  exploited  every  one 
of  your  possible  talents  and  made  the  most  of  them  ?  if  not, 
you  are  not  getting  the  full  value  out  of  your  life. 

Can  you  use  your  unoccupied  moments  to  rise  to  greater 
power  and  wealth?  Certainly  you  can  if  you  wish  to. 
Naturally  there  are  few  callings  which  can  be  pursued  at 
odd  times  without  the  use  of  special  books,  special  appliances 
or  suitable  surroundings ;  but  pen  and  pencil  and  paper 
are  portable.  If  you  find  ideas  for  stories  crowd  into  your 
head,  jot  them  down,  and  when  you  get  a  little  leisure 
elaborate  these  notes  into  short  stories.  Send  one  or  two  to 
some  reliable  teacher,  and  he  will  tell  you  if  it  is  worth  your 
while  to  be  trained  properly  in  journalism.  Many  of  onr 
most  popular  writers  have  commenced  in  this  way. 

JOURNALISM  CAN  BE  TAUGHT. 

The  theory  that  "Journalists  are  6oni,"  and  that  training 
is  quite  a  superfluity  where  talent  exists,  is  now  fully  exploded. 
The  greatest  authorities— men  like  Mr.  Justin  McCarthy,  Lord 
Northcliffe,  Mr.  Philip  Snowden,  M.P.,  and  many  others  have 
expressed  their  opinion  that  well-conducted  training  is  of  the 
utmost  value  to  the  aspiring  Journalist. 

There  are  two  roads  to  success  in  every  phase  of  life.  One 
is  the  road  of  experience — a  long,  tedious  and,'  more  often  than 
not,  disheartening  road — and  the  other,  and  by  far  the  wiser 
course,  is  to  take  advantage  of  the  experience  of  others. 

THE  PRACTICAL  CORRESPONDENCE  COLLEGE 
Course  in  FREE-LANCE  JOURNALISM  is  personally  con- 
ducted by  a  well-known  Author  and  Journalist,  and  each 
student  is  personally  trained  by  the  Instructor,  whose  per- 
sonality and  wide  and  varied  experience  are  in  themselves  a 
guarantee  of  thorough  and  efficient  tuition. 

SEND  SPECIMEN  MS.  FOR  FREE  CRITICISM. 

Readers  of  Everyman  are  invited  to  send  a  short  story, 
essay  or  article  upon  any  subject,  and  this  will  be  criticised 
by  the  Instructor  and  returned  together  with  full  particulars 
of  the  P.C.C.  Course.  The  P.C.C.  will  not  accept  any 
student  who  is  unlikely  to  profit  by  the  training — hence  the 
invitation  to  examine  MSS.  free  of  charge.  Investigation 
is  invited,  and  all  interested  readers  should  send  at  once  for 
full  particulars  to  the  Secretary, 

PRAaiCAL  CORRESPONDENCE  COLLEGE, 

77,  THANET  HOUSE.  STRAND,  LONDON,  W.C 


ANNOUNrEWEWT. 

Our  Ut'  St  Introduc- 
tion. Special  New 
Dry  ricanlng 
T  r  »■  :i  t  ni  e  n  t 
(or  n>>i:san<t 
Cats.  Sic  be- 
low. Fvfry 
purchaser  Is 
presented 
FREE  with 
htntsonhome 
treatment 
anJ  currs  lor 
cto^sandcats. 


DRAPERY 
Dept.  154. 


Qneen'i  R<L.  BRIGHTON. 


Send  for  HtHt 
trated  Cata- 
logue telling  of 
Butter  Savers. 
Whittling  Egg 
Voiters,  Dazzle 
u  Plate ,  which 
cl€  a  n  a  100 
5^00Ks  and 
forkn  in  nne 
minute.  Potato 
,Peeting  Ma- 
chine, an  Autfy- 
mafic  Oai  Ring 
v.'hich  tumslow 
v>hen  kettle  is 
removeit.  and 
other  interest- 
ing houxakold 
labour  lighttftera- 


DARN   NO   MORE 


Holeproof 
Hose. 


Stooklng^s  and  Sooka  that  Don't  Want  Mending, 
Bead  the  followini!  Ouarantee'ivhlah  U 
given  with  every  pair  of  Hose  we  sell  — 


Wear  your  Hose  as  hard  ae  you  like,  and 

If   a    ho!e  develops  within  TWO  months 

of  purchase  we  will 

REPIiACE    THEM     gTOFF  f 
ABSOLUTELY         rg%^^    f 


loleproof   Socles   and   stockings   are   of   medium  weight, 

shapely,  well  made  and  comfortable,  w;th  that  Incomparable 

sense  of  good  filling  that  Is  one  of  the  many  pleasant  features 

of  our  Hose. 

It  Is  so  pliable  that  It  give'  to  continued  pressure  and  wear 

tustas  a  sponge  mav  t)e  depressed  by  gripping  in  the  tanJ, 
lut  still  no  damage  done  to  Its  fabric. 

The  comfort  and  pleasure  of  a  ecod-wearlng  ^ose  to  men 
conveys  a  sense  of  well-being  and  satisfaction  ail  day  lonj, 
while  to  business  Rlris  and  busy  housewives,  to  whom   the 
weekly  darning  is  a  lone  and  itre^cme  task,  the  benefit  Is  incal- 
culable.   Price, Two  Pairs  I'f  Gent's  Socks,  I'lo,  post  ad. 
Two  Palra  Ladles'  stockings,  ^'%o.  post  3d. 
COLOURS  stocked  :  Black,  Navy,  Champagne,  Pearl  Orey, 
and  Light  Mole, 

Clf  V  OAf  I7DDAAI7     Sold  under  same  guarantee  as  above. 
dlLA  tlULIirRUUr.  two  pairs  of  Gent's  Socks,  ?*,  post- 
acre   sd.    Two    Pairs   of    Ladles'   Stockings,   io/6,  postage   ad.     i^iiours: 
Ladlee'— Champagne.  Empire.  Blue,  Peati  Grey,  Tan.  Black  :  Men'a— 
Tan.  Navy,  Black.  Pearl  Grey.  State  Boot  Size.  VamhanJEHeatherCDepLlSO,  BrifMoa, 


NO   MORE   COLD  FEET. 

SUP  ON  A  "SLIPON"  AND  KEEP  WARM. 

Celd  feet,  wHk  all  tbe  atteodaot  misery  and  paio.  cu 

now  l>e  a  thiaf  of  the  puX  I    Done  away  with  for  ever 

by  the  adveat  of  oor  new  "  Sltpoo"  Under-Socki. 

The  new  "Sllpon"  Under-Socks  are  made  of  beau- 
iltuily  warm,  non.lrrftatlDg  woolly  materia!.  Worn 
next  to  the  skin.  Vour  sock  or  stocking  is  worn 
over  them.  They  create  a  giowlny  warmth.  They 
also  add  enormously  to  ibe      ^  Atfenta 

comfort  ol   those  who  suffer     j^^b,^     wantad. 

from  chilblains.      Do  not    fill   up  the  boot.     Can  be  washed 

again  and  again.       1/-  PER  PAIR.  post.  id.  extra. 
SUte  boot  size.    P.O  's  only. 

VAUGHAN  6  HEATHER  (DepL  154).  BRIGHTON' 


ForMen^  Women  &  Children 


]POKE  YOUR  FINGER  INTO  THIS 


MANTLE   AND  IT   WILL 


BREAK. 


You  have  heard  ol  so-called  strong  Mantles,  but  never  one  like 
this.  This  one  Is  flexible.  That  Is,  after  It  ha«  been  burnt 
off  vou  ran  touch  It,  poke  It,  and  Instead  ol  falling  to  pieces  It 
resumes  Us  shape,  any  amount  o!  shaking  the  chandelier,  heavy 
tramping  overhead,  draughty  passages,  etc..  Is  "lust  nothing' 
to  what  our  Flexible  Mamie  can  stand.  The  light  given  by  the 
V.d-H.  Flexible  Mantle  Is  of  remarkable  brilliancy.  Cannot  be 
broken  by  lair  means.  We  claim  that  they  will  last  ten  times 
longer  than  ordinary  mantles. 

THIS  MAHTIiB  SHOULD  LAST  FOR  ySAKB. 
Try  one  on  the  mo^t  hardly  used  burner  you  have  at  home,  and 
you  will  soon  see  the  difference   Two  Mantles  supplied  lor  1/.. 
postage  and  packing  iJ,  State  wliclher  upright  or  inverted.  The 


slleht  extra  cost  is  saved  over  and  over  again .  and  you  get  a  re- 
markable light  Into  the  baf^gain    Don't  let  good  inventions  pass 


markable  light  Into  the  baf;gain    uoni  ici  giwu  nivcun'jua  \>a^^  V"«»i"«HTOii" 
YAUQHAN  ft  HEATHER  (Dapt.  tSQ.  Quean's  Road.  BRIGHTON. 

^  NO  MORE  CHILLY  BEDROOMS 

OR  ANY  OTHER  ROOMS. 

Our  Heat  and  Light  Deflector  il  absolutely  the  very  thing 
needed  for  this  weather.  It  sends  down  all  the  heat  from  the 
gas  to  the  lower  part  of  the  room  (where  it  is  needed),  and 
entirely  talces  off  that  shivery  feeling  that  is  so  unpleasant.  It 
is  very  easy  to  fit  on  chimney  of  Gas  Burner  or  Oil  Lamp,  and 
fornua-plendidceilingprotcctor.  Made  of  Aluminium,  there- 
fore white  and  light.  Articles  of  this  description  are  i^su^'y 
expensive.  Note  OUR  price  and  just  try  one.  REDUCED 
PRICE,  9d.  each,  postage  id.    Postal  Orders  or.Iy. 

VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dept.  is4),  BRIGHTOH. 

DRY  CLEAN  YOUR  DOG. 

.  ThorouffhlT  Clean  your  Do«  without  water  by  tuias  thit 
Powder.  Jutt  Sprinkle  on  Doff—Ritb  into  Co»t 
and  Brush  Out. 

This  is  all  you  have  to  do  to  get  your  dog's  coat  a-d  skia 
thoroughly  cleansed ;  every  smell  and  disease  jrcrm  is 
destroyed,  and  your  dog  in  his  olJ  agewU!  not  suffer  from 
rheumatism,  caused  by  too  frequent  water  washing. 

So  easy  and  simple  to  tJo  that  the  animal  can  be  washed 

twice  as  often,  and  Is'.l^ereforemuch  more  healthy.  It  can 

iMtdon--' ten  minutes  beforelt  Isgotng  out  without 

kfear  ot  cati  hlng  cold.    SO  easy  that  a  cMld  cao 

^clean  its  own  pet. 

C.its  can  tw  shampooed  with  this  wonderful 
Drv  Shampoo  I'owder.    Perfcciiy  harmless. 

]'ust  try  a  tin.  the  price  is  !■.,  post  id.,  which 
contains  cnoui:h  to  dry  shampoo  an  ordinarv 
terrier  six  times;  owing  to  popular  demand, 
three  times  the  quantity  reduced  to  fli-,  post  sd. 
We  send  tree  with  each  order  our  hials  aad 
cures  on  Home  Treatment  and  cures. 


VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (^^^^^t^X  ltZ,^,'^i<y°'SSioVi^i!i' 


Printed  by  Hazbll,  Watson  &  Vis«v,  I.d.,  4.3,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Le., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman,  Fridav,  Fisukiakv  M,  lOU. 


EVERYMAN 


His  Life,  Work,  and  Books. 

No.  16.  Vol,  I,     [,'V=j,^Tr"]         FRIDAY.  FEBRUARY  14.  1913 


One  Penny. 


Hittory  in  the  .M&ldng — 

Notes  of  the  Week  .        .        • 
The  Problem  of  the  Child— By  Heotor 

Macpliersoa     .        ,      _ .        .        .■    550 

A  British  Hero— Captain  Robert  Falcon. 
Scott 

How  to   Improve   Anglo-Germsa    Re- 
lations—By Prof.  Eiickeri      ,        , 

More  Facts  Concerning  Imprisonment 

—  By  Tlioraas  Holmes    .        .        • 
Day  and   Night   in   London— Poelry— 

By  William  A.  I'age       .         .         . 
Mr.  John  Redmond  :  A  Miiunderstand- 
ing— By  Prof.  T.  M.  Kettle     . 

Countries  of  the  World— By  the  Editor 

— VI.  The  Argentine  Republic        • 

Rudolf  Eucken— By  E.  Hermana  t 

)*ortrait  of  Rudolf  Eucken  .        .        ■ 


545 


550 
551 
552 
552 
553 

554 

556 
557 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BV 

RUDOLF  EUCKEN 
Prof.  KETTLE 
Dr.  W.  P,  PATERSON 
RICHARD  CURLE 
CHARLES  SAROLEA 


r^Ge 

Literary  Notes       ^        i        T        7        J  553 
Masterpiece    of   the   Week  —  Maeter- 
linck's "Blue  Bird  "—By  Florence 

G.  Fidier 559 

"  G.  K.  C."  at  «  Heretic— By   diaries 

Sarolea 500 

A  High  Churchman's  Project  of  Unity 

ByProf.  W.  r.  Paterson,  ti.D.       .  561 

Silhouettes 562 

The  Putumayo  Atrocities     ,        ,        ,  563 

Three  Volumes  by  Strindberg     .         .  504 
A  Crust  of  Bread— A  Sliort  Story— By 

Henri  Lav  edan         ,        <        .         .  565 

Correspondence     ..it.  567 

The  February  Magazines     .         <         >  575 
Books  of  the  Week      .        ,        ,        .577 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

ON  Monday  afternoon  the  startling  inteliigence 
reached  this  country  from  New  Zealand  that 
Captain  Scott,  the  leader  of  the  British 
'Antarctic  Expedition,  and  the  four  other  members  of 
the  Southern  party  had  perished  on  tlieir  way  back 
from  the  South  Pole,  which  had  been  reached  on 
January  i8th,  191 2,  only  thirty-five  days  after 
Captain  Amundsen's  arrival.  Captain  Scott,  Dr. 
E.  A.  Wilson,  chief  scientist  of  the  expedition,  and 
Lieutenant  H.  R  Bowers,  commissariat  officer  of  the 
Southern  party,  died  from  e.vposure  and  want  during 
a  bhzzard  about  Marcli  -aoth  last  year,  when  155  miles 
from  the  base  at  Cape  Evans.  Captain  L.  E.  G.  Oates 
died  from  exposure  on  March  i/th,  and  Seaman 
Edgar  Evans  died  from  concussion  of  the  brain  on 
February  17th.  The  news  of  the  disaster  has  caused 
profound  sorrow  throughout  the  civilised  world. 


Owing  to  the  decision  of  the  respective  Govern- 
ments to  exclude  newspaper  correspondents  from  the 
seat  of  war,  news  from  the  Balkans  is  scanty  and  not 
ver>'  reliable.  At  the  time  of  writing,  all  that  we 
know  is  that  the  bombardment  of  Adrianople,  which 
began  on  Tuesday  vveek,  is  still  proceeding  vigor- 
ously ;  that  the  Bulgarians  have  defeated  a  Turkish 
force  before  the  line;  of  Biilair,  in  the  Gallipoli 
Peninsula,  with  heavy  losses ;  and  that  the  Montene- 
grins and  Servians  have  captured  several  important 
points  outside  Scutari. 

On  Saturday  the  German  Emperor  delivered  a 
speech  full  of  religious  fervour  to  the  students  of 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  University,  Berlin.  He  claimed 
the  facts  of  Prussian  history  as  sure  proofs  of  the 
governance  of  God,  and  called  upon  tlie  whole  of 
German/s  youth  "to  forge  for  itself  that  shield  of 
faith,  proved  in  the  fire,  which  must  never  be  lacking 


in  the  armoury  of  Germans  and  Prussians."  Armed 
with  such  a  weapon  they  could  pursue  their  straight 
path,  "  eyes  upraised,  hearts  upraised,  trusting  in  God." 
With  the  words  of  Germany's  first  Chancellor,  "  We 
Germans  fear  God  and  nothing  else  in  the  world,"  the 
Emperor  concluded  a  singularly  impressive  speech. 


The  House  of  Commons  during  tiie  past  week  was 
mainly  occupied  with  the  final  stages  of  the  Welsh 
Disestablishment  Bill  and  the  Lords'  amendments  to 
the  Temperance  (.Scotland)  Bill.  The  former  measure 
passed  its  third  reading  by  a  majority  of  107.  Its 
rejection  was  moved  by  Mr.  Lyttelton,  who  main- 
tained that  the  measure  was  conceived  in  a  narrow 
spirit  and  without  due  rt-gard  to  the  report  of  the 
Royal  Commission.  .  Mr.  Lloyd  George  and  Mr. 
McKenna  were  the  principal  speakers  on  the  Govern- 
ment side.  The  Chancellor  combated  the  idea  that 
Disestablishment  would  mean  a  decay  of  religion  in 
Wales,  and  pointed  to  the  Colonial  Churches  in  sup- 
port of  his  view.  The  discussion  on  the  Temperance 
(Scotland)  Bill  ended  in  the  rejection  of  the  Lords' 
amendments  by  a  substantial  majority. 


Two  papers  were  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Chemical 
Society  of  London  foreshadowing  another  momentous 
scientific  discovery.  •  The  papers,  which  were  the 
joint  work  of  .Sir  William  Ramsay,  Professor  Norman 
Collie,  and  Mr!  H.  Patterson,  described  the  results  of 
experiments  that  either  establish  the  transmutation  of 
elements  or  announce  the  transformation  of  energy 
into  matter.  ;     ■ 

The  obituary  of  the  week  includes  Sir  Gordori 
.Sprigg,  ex-Premier  of  Cape  Colony,  Colonel  J.  M. 
AlcCalmont,  M.P.  for  East  Antrim  and  a  prominent 
anti-Home  Ruler ;  Mr.  Bradley  Martin,  the  American 
millionaire;  and  Sir  George  Reid,  a  distinguished 
portrait  painter,  formerly  President  of  the  Royal 
Scottish  Academy. 


550 


EVERYMAN 


FeMVART   14.   1413 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  CHILD 

With  the  passing  of  the  Education  Act  a  great  step 
fonvard  was  taken  on  the  path  of  progress.     Experi- 
ence was  not  slow  in  reveabng  the  fact  that  education 
does    little    for   underfed   children    from    miserable 
homes,  where  the  elementary  comforts  of  civilised 
life  are  absent.     Out  of  this   grew  an  inquiry  into 
the    environment    of    the    children    of    the    poor. 
The     nutrition     of     the     child     depends     on     the 
wages     of     the     parent.     A     medical     officer     of 
health    examined    children    of    thirteen     years    of 
age  whose  fathers  earned  wages  ranging  from  25s. 
to    I2s.      On   an   average,   children   whese    fathers 
earned  25s.  a  week   weighed   99.6   lbs.     The  other 
children's  weight  gradually  and  regularly  dropped  as 
their    father's    wages    dropped,    till    from    weighing 
99.6  lbs.  they  fell  to  84  lbs.,  jy  lbs.,  76  lbs.,  and  74  lbs. 
when  the  father's  wage  stood  at  from  12s.  to  14s.     In 
tlje  matter  of    physique,  clothing    is    an    important 
sevei.  and  here,  too,  the  children  of   the   poor  are 
London  'sSH^^'^^.pped.     The  head  master  of  an  East 
very  coldest  dayslifVi^^t  out  of  300  scholars  in  the 
boots;   in   the  warmer  :wei^.?.;^°K^^^^^^^^^ 
per  cent  are  never  supphed  w^h^^L^^ts    s'o'tJ^r 
cent,  on  any  wet  day  are  found  with  Slls^ows 
As  regards  clothing  50  per  cent,  in  colder  weather  are 
inadequately  clothed  for  warmth,  and  10  per  cent 
inadequately    clothed    for    cleanhness.     How    unfit 
those   children   are   may   be  seen   from   an   investi- 
gation which  took  place  some  years  ago  in  one  of  the 
slum  schools  in  Leeds.    With    the    consent    of  the 
School  Board,  medical  examination  of  the  children 
w-as  made.     With  the  exception  of  about  a  dozen,  the 
children  were  physically    unfit.     Bad    teeth,  spongy 
gums,  defective  sight,  wisps  of  hair,  skin  spotted  with 
a  kind  of  scur^y,  rickety,  crooked  limbs— these  and 
other  ills,  we  are  told,  characterised  the  majority     A 
large  number  of  the  children  had  not  enough  food  to 
eat,  and  the  httle  they  got  was  of  the  wrong  kind. 

♦1,  feu  ^yl.""^  *;'"'  '^^^^  °^  things,  is  it  surprising 
that  School  Boards  are  now  adding  to  their  educa- 
tional function  the  task  of  feeding  and  clothing  the 
children  of  the  destitute  poor?     It  is  felt  that  chil- 
dren are  a  national  asset  of  the  highest  possible  value, 
and  that,  ethics  apart,  and  from  a  purely  utilitarian 
standpoint,  it  is  good  business  to  maintain  our  racial 
supremacy,  upon  which  our  industrial  supremacy  ulti- 
mately rests.     But  what  of  parental  responsibility? 
'^^^.  T-^  "ot  almost  unconsciously  drifting  towards  the 
.Socialistic  state,  when  family  life  becomes  a  matter 
pt  public  management.?     The  ideal  domestic  circle 
IS  the  home,   the  nursery  of  all  the  virtues.      On 
the   other   hand,   where   in    the   slums   of   our  vil- 
lages, towns,  and   cities   is  there  to  be   found    any- 
thing approaching  ideal  home  conditions?     Before 
such   conditions  are  possible  the   dwellings   of  the 
poor    must    be    radically    improved;     in    a    word 
poverty,  with  all  ,ts  demoralising  consequences,  must 
be  got  rid  of.     The  problem  of  the  child,  therefore, 
IS  closely   related   to   another  problem— that  of  the 
ledistribution  of  the  national  wealth.     The  richest 
nation  in  the  world,  we  have  within  our  borders  masses 
of  poverty  and  destitution  which  are  an  ironical  com- 
mentary upon  our  Christian  civilisation.     Thanks  to 
the  increasing  sensitiveness  of  the  public  conscience 
the  glaring  contradiction  between  our  principles  and 

n^L^rl^^'^w  "  '*'-"'"^  ^^^  ^^^^^  °f  ^"  right-thinking 
^.^V'.v""'"'"'^"^"'"'"  's  ^b'-oa^.  and  before  the 
twentieth  century  is  much  older  the  problem  of 
poverty  will  be  grappled  with  in  deadly  earnest 

Hector  Macpherson. 


A    BRITISH    HERO 

CAPTAIN  ROBERT  FALCON  SCOTT. 

A  TERWBLE  catastrophe  has  beai  added  to  the  epic 
and  romance  of  British  history.     An  inspiring  name 
has  been  added  to  the  glorious  roll  of  British  mariners. 
There  always  have  been  matter-of-fact  critics  who,  in 
the  past,  would  question  the  uses  of  Polar  explora- 
tion, and  who  would  contend  that  the  final  results 
were  not  commensiurate  with  the  effort.     If  Captain 
Scott  and  his  brave  fellows  had  returned  loaded  with 
honours   and  with  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of 
victory,  even  then  those  practical  men  would  not  have 
been  silenced  or  convinced.     The  sacrifice  and  death 
of  the  young  explorer  and  his  companions  have  done 
what  no  triumph  could  have  achieved.     They  have 
revealed  once  more  why  a  whole  nation  may  be  stirred 
more  profoundly  by  the  vision   of   the  desolate  ice- 
bound Antarctic  plateau  than  by  all  the  visions  of 
Eldorado.     They  have  revealed  to  the  most  obtuse 
mind  the  transcendent  meaning  of  an  eternal  and 
apparently  aimless  quest.     And  dull  indeed  must  he 
be  of  soul  to  whom  this  last  episode  in  the  history  of 
exploration  does. not  also  reveal  the  deeper  meaning 
of  the  only  things  that  matter — love  of  country,  love  of 
home,  sense  of  honour,  self- surrender,  loyalty  to  duty. 
The  catastrophe  of  the  Scott  expedition  also  teaches 
us  a  lessen,  much  needed  in  our  commercial  age — that 
failure  may  >oe_iafinitely  more  valuable  than  triumph. 
Captain  Scott,  after  SU'  ^'^^  reach  what  he  set  out  to 
achieve.     Like  Blake  "^an-ii  ...Nelson,  like    Wolfe  and 
Moore,  he  died  in  the  hour  oY^^iif^^^^'y-     ^^^  *^  ^^^7 
covery  of  the  Pole  counts  as  r^oXfP-^  ^^  compared 
with  the  spiritual  value  of  his  deed,  anff"-^^  compared 
with  the  inspiration  of  his  example  and  pl'^'^vf^'^^"  . 
We  know,  on  the  explorer's  own  authority.N^^^^^  K*^ 
he  lived     he  would  have  had  a  tale  to  tell  of  tM  ^"'^" 
ship    endurance,  and    courage,    of    liis  comp^!!°f 
which  would  have  stirred  the  heart  of  every  Y.rS^\ 
man.      However  poignant  may  be  our  sense  of  Si^f 
loss  of  such  a  ta  e,  Captain  Scott  has  left  behind  hiSu 
in  the  record  of  his  last  days,  a  hterary  bequest  whicif: 
will  impress  itself  more  deeply  on  the  memories  of. 
men  than  any  previous  written  record  of  exploration.  I 
1  he  bnef  and  pregnant  page  in  which  Captain  Scott  ^ 
narrates  and  explams  the  failure   of  his  hopes,  and 
where,  m  face  of  imminent  death  from  exposure  and 
starvation   he  unites,  in  one   supreme   thought,  the 
honour  and  love  of  his  country  and  the  love  and  care 
of  the  widows  and  children  left  behind,  is  as  sure  of 
S.n  /*,y  f  ^^"^  masterpiece  which  he  might  have 
wntten  if  he  had  survived  to  tell  his  tale.  We  certainly 
do  not  know  m  the  vast  literature  of  travel  anything 
more  moving  m  its  pathos,  more  heroic  and  yet  more 
human  more  sublimely  forgetful  of  self  and  yet  more 
intimately  personal.  We  know  of  nothing  more  notably 
characteristic  of  the  British  temperament  in  its  sub- 
dued accent,  m  its  restraint  and  reticence 

In  the  presaice  of  this  great  event  let  us  therefore, 
hke  Captaan  Scott  "bow  to  the  will  of  Providence 
determined  still  to  do  our  best  to  the  last " :  both  humble 
and  proud,  humble  worshippers  of  the  hero  and  proud 
partakers  of  a  common  citizenship ;  both  mournins 
and  rejoicmg:  mourning  an  irreparable  loss,  but  even 
more  rejoiang  that  Great  Britain  still  is.  as  she  ever 
was,  the  mother  of  an  heroic  breed  of  men 


The  Editor  has  pleasure  in  announcing  that  he  has 
arranged  for  a  striking  series  of  articles  from  Miss 
-\rargaret  Hamilton,  deahng  with  an  Important  problem 
of    modem    mdustr.alism,     and    entitled    Wowv    at 

y^-?^\u  ^^VV}P  ''■'"  "P*^"  '■"  0"r  "C'it  number  with 
I  he  .Shop  Girl.  ' 


I'liURl-AKX   l^,  lylj 


EVERYMAN 


55' 


HOW    TO    IMPROVE    ANGLO-GERMAN 
RELATIONS      ^  ■*  ^      By  Prof.  Eucken 


There  can  be  no  doubt  that  an  improvement  in  the 
mutual  relations  between  England  and  Germany  is 
liij^iily  desirable.  It  is  an  utterly  unnatural  situation 
that  these  two  great  and  capable  nations,  who  have 
been,  and  can  be,  so  much  to  each  other,  should  find 
themselves  in  a  condition  of  mutual  irritation.  This 
state  of  things  can  only  be  overcome  if  an  earnest 
desire  on  both  sides  for  a  more  friendly  understand- 
ing not  only  e.\ists  in  the  minds  of  the  people,  but  is 
put  into  effective  practice. 

I. 

The  main  point  is  that  the  nations  should  Icarn  to 
understand  each  other  better,  that  each  of  them  should 
be  more  able  to  put  itself  into  the  position  and  enter 
into  the  feelings  of  the  other.  The  German  must 
recognise  that  through  Germany's  increase  in  power, 
economic  and  political,  in  the  last  ten  years  a  new 
isitualion  has  arisen,  which  is  causing  the  Englishman 
much  anxiety.  He  must  also  recognise  that  England 
must  maintain  her  maritime  security,  her  unassail- 
ability  by  sea,  by  every  means ;  that  this  is  a  question 
of  national  self-preservation. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Englishman  should 
recognise  that  this  growth  of  power  on  the  part  of 
Germany  and  the  extension  of  her  interests  over  the 
[whole  globe  urges  the  necessity  for  building  a  large 
fleet,  and  that  this  in  no  way  implies  aggressive 
designs  against  England.  The  lack  of  a  sufficient 
fleet  has  brought  Germany  into  deplorable-  situations, 
even  in  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In 
the  war  of  1864  Prussia  and  Austria  together  could 
not  retain  mastery  of  the  sea  against  tiny  Denmark, 
and  in  the  Franco-Prussian  War  only  the  rapid 
.I'iclories  of  the  German  armies  prevented  German 
trade  from  being  entirely  paralysed  by  the  French 
fleet.  Such  recollections  being  still  fresh,  is  it  to  be 
iwondercd  at  if  a  universal  longing  for  increase  of 
power  by  sea  penetrates  the  German  people.' 

11. 

If,  in  spite  of  goodwill  on  both  sides,  dissatisfaction 
still  arises,  a  good  deal  of  it  is  due  to  the  Press,  though, 
of  course,  only  to  a  part  of  it.  The  newspapers  are 
often  not  aware  of  the  great  responsibility  which  they 
possess ;  they  throw  out  unfriendly — ay,  hostile — 
remarks,  with  no  evil  intention  perhaps,  but  which 
must  necessarily  wound  those  on  the  other  side.  At 
the  same  time,  the  mistake  is  often  made  of  selecting 
unfriendly  remarks  from  a  paper  without  examining 
of  what  importance  that  paper  is  in  the  other  country, 
and  how  far  it  represents  public  opinion  there,  and 
treating  them  as  typical  for  the  whole  people.  Thus 
the  nations  easily  receive  a  completely  distorted 
picture  of  the  mood  which  prevails  in  the  other 
country. 

■  In  these  circumstances  it  is  especially  necessary  to 
counteract  this  tendency  energetically,  to  bring  the 
Press  to  a  better  realisation  of  its  responsibility,  but 
also  at  the  same  time  to  practise  more  independence 
in  our  own  judgment,  and  not  take  to  ourselves  every 
unkind  remark  and  every  exaggeration  brought  to  us 
by  any  kind  of  paper.  But  there  are  not  only 
misunderstandings  to  do  away  with ;  it  is  also  neces- 
sary to  put  more  positive  value  upon  that  which  binds 
the  great  nations  together  and  makes  them  valuable 
to  one  another.     The  English  and  German  peoples. 


in  particular,  find  themselves  in  the  fortunate  po.sition 
of  being  different  enough  to  be  mutually  able  to 
proffer  something  new,  and  yet  of  resembling  each 
other  enough  to  be  able  to  come  to  an  intimate  under- 
standing and  to  feel  with  one  another.  We  should 
mutually  bring  ourselves  to  a  greater  sense  of  what 
we  have  been  to  each  other  during  the  centuries,  and 
of  what  wc  owe  to  one  another.  How  strong,  for 
example,  has  been  England's  influence  on  German 
culture  since  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century! 
— towards  greater  freedom  not  only  in  political  and 
economic  affairs,  but  also  in  philosophy  and  the  whole 
conduct  of  life. 

III. 

English  Empiricism  gave  the  most  fruitful  stimulus 
to  German  thought,  and  the  greafest  German  tliinker 
(Kant)  acknowledged  that  he  was  awakened  from  the 
slumber  of  dogmatism  by  a  .Scottish  philosopher 
(Hume).  And  is  it  not  worthy  of  remark  that  this 
thinker  is  descended,  on  the  paternal  side,  from  a 
Scottish  family  (Cant)?  Further,  with  what  joy  have 
not  German  poets  and  musicians  often  acknowledged 
the  consideration  and  encouragement  which  they  have 
received  from  England,  sometimes  in  greater  measure 
than  from  their  own  country  ? 

Goethe,  the  greatest  German  poet,  often  gave  warm 
expression  to  his  sympathy  for  the  English  character, 
and  the  fact  that  the  greatest  English  poet,  .Shake- 
speare, is  esteemed  by  the  German  people  quite  as 
much  as  if  he  were  a  poet  of  their  own,  that  his 
"  Hamlet "  appeals  to  the  German  almost  as  much  as 
Goethe's  "  Faust,"  is  surely  distinct  evidence  that  a 
close  relationship  of  thought  and  feeling  binds  the 
souls  of.  the  two  peoples. 

All  this  should  be  powerfully  and  clearly  repre- 
sented by  tongue  and  pen.  Literary  effort  can  dc 
much  to  bring  about  a  better  understanding  between 
the  two  nations.  If  they  learn  to  know  each  other 
sufficiently  well  they  will  mutually  respect  and  value 
one  another,  and  that  is  a  sure  way  to  the  peaceful 
and  friendly  arrangement  of  all  problems  which  the 
present  time  may  bring.  Much  can  also  be  done  in 
this  connection  by  an  increasing  development  of 
personal  relations,  which  the  nature  of  present-day 
communication  makes  so  easy.  As  many  Englishmen 
as  possible  must  go  to  Germany,  and  as  many  Germans 
to  England,  not  in  search  of  a  momentary  pleasure, 
but  for  thorough  study  of  the  nature  and  the  institu- 
tions of  tlie  other  people.  That  will  be  the  surest 
protection  against  the  hasty  generalisation  of  isolated 
mistakes  and  blunders,  and  at  the  same  time  against 
all  spiteful  popular  catchwords.  It  will  be  considered 
bad  taste  to  disparage  the  other  people  in  Hie  mass. 
Every  nation,  like  every  man,  has  its  failings,  but 
where  excellence  is  as  predominant  as  in  the  case  of 
the  English  and  the  Germans  no  failings  should  be 
allowed  to  obscure  the  picture  as  a  whole. 

IV. 
The  fact  that  England  and  Germany  to-day  have 
both  to  solve  the  same  great  problems  particularly 
urges  them  towards  friendly  agreement  and  mutual 
interchange  of  ideas.  We  arc  thinking  in  this  con- 
nection especially  of  the  religious  and  social  problems. 
Here,  as  there,  in  relation  to  religion,  alterations  are 
being  energetically  effected;    old  forms  have  been 


55* 


EVERYMAN 


FEBRCAKy  14,  191J 


•lone  away  with,  the  new  arc  but  coming  into 
existence.     It  is  a  time  of  seeking  and  striving. 

Tlie  sorial  proljlems  show  no  less  complication :  the 
rising  of  the  great  mass  of  the  people,  the  necessity 
for  bringing  their  claims  into  agreement  with  tlie 
demands  of  the  -State  and  within  the  limitations  of 
actual  circumstances.  There  is  a  very  great  deal 
to  be  done  in  both  directions,  and  both  nations 
can  learn  much  from  each  other:  the  Englisliman 
from  the  more  intellectual  and  systematic  method  of 
the  German,  the  German  from  the  more  practical 
character  of  the  Englishman,  emphasising,  as  it  docs, 
independence  of  personality.  Jt  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  for  the  whole  of  mankind  that  both  ways 
of  thinking  should  mutually  complete  each  other,  .md 
work  together  towards  a  common  goal.  The  experi- 
ences of  the  one  people  could  in  this  case  become  a 
direct  gain  to  t!ie  other. 

After  all  this,  the  conviction  should  rule  in  England 
and  Germany  that  a  hostile  encounter,  with  its  lasting 
enmity,  seems  simply  impossible ;  it  should  Ije 
established  beyond  doubt  that  whatever  complications 
may  arise  between  the  two  nations,  these  should  be 
settled  by  friendly  agreement,  or  at  least  before  a 
peaceful  court  of  arbitration.  Naturally,  both  nations 
have  problems  enough  at  home  on  which  to  e.xert  all 
their  .strength.  But  each  individual  should  consider 
it  his  duty  to  strive  to  the  best  of  his  ability  that  in 
this  great  question  reason  and  justice  may  triumph 
over  blind  passion  and  confusion. 


MORE     FACTS     CONCERNING 
IMPRISONMENT 

By    THOMAS    HOLMES 

Mext.^i,  and  Physical  Disuasf:  versus  Crime 

Fact  I.  No  Industrial  School  will  receive  any  boy 
iinder  fourteen  years  who  is  criminally  inclined,  unless 
he  can  pass  a  medical  examination  and  be  declared 
sound  in  mind  and  body. 

Fact  2.  No  Reformatory  School  will  receive  a  boy 
under  the  age  of  sixteen  years  without  a  similar  certi- 
ficate. Further,  if  any  boy,  after  his  reception  in  either 
of  these  schools,  reveals  any  mental  or  physical  infir- 
mity, he  is  discharged  as  "  unfit  for  training." 

Fact  3.  No  young  offender,  after  conviction,  is 
given  Borstal  treatment  unless  he  is  strong,  healthy, 
and  declared  fit. 

Fact  4.  That  a  large  proportion  of  the  weaklings 
who  have  been  denied  reformative  treatment  and 
training  become  prison  habitues. 

Fact  5.  That  a  medical  examination  of  thousands 
of  youths  who  passed  through  Pcntonvillc  Prison 
jiroved  that  they  were  two  inches  less  in  height  and 
lourteen  lbs.  less  in  weight  than  the  industrial  popu- 
lation of  similar  age ;  also  that  28  per  cent,  of  them 
■-nffered  from  physical  disease,  affliction,  or  depriva- 
tion, and  that  they  furnished  the  highest  proportion  of 
reconvictions,  no  less  than  40  per  cent. 

Fact  6.  That  a  considerable  number  of  prisoners 
are  classified  by  the  prison  authorities  as  "unfit  for 
prison  discipline,"  about  4cx3  fresh  names  being  added 
to  this  list  every  year. 

Fact  7.  That  the  "  unfit  for  prison  discipline " 
spend  the  greater  part  of  their  lives  in  prison. 

Fact  S.  Tliat  in  local  prisons  during  the  year  end- 
ing March  31st,  1912,  156  prisoners  were  certified 
insane,  and  522  others  reported  "weak-minded." 

Fact  0.  That  in  Parkhurst  Convict  Prison  during 
■^e  same  year  100   prisoners,  certified   to  be   weak- 


minded,  were  undergoing  sentences  of  penal  servi- 
tude, twenty-eight  being  sentenced  for  crimes  against 
the  person,  including  seven  murders  and  fifteen  for 
arson.  These  prisoners  shared  875  convictions 
amongst  them,  more  than  one-half  receiving  their  first 
sentences  before  they  were  twenty  years  of  age. 

Fact  10.  That  in  due  course,  except  death  inter- 
venes, the  whole  of  these  prisoners  will  be  free  and  at 
liberty  to  commit  other  crimes. 

Fact  II.  That  epileptics  are. treated  as  criminals." 
During  1910  155  known  epileptics  suffered  imprison- 
ment. 

Fact  12.  That  during  1910  253  prisoners  were 
certified  to  be  criminal  lunatics  and  sent  to  asylums, 
making  a  total  of  1,089  mider  detention,  of  whom  41 1 
had  been  detained  for  more  than  ten  years. 

Fact  13.  That  the  neglect  liy  the  State  of  crimi- 
nally inclined  youthful  defectives  entails  disastrous 
consequences,  and  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
prisoners'  progress,  as  indicated  by  the  above  facts. 


DAY  AND    NIGHT  IN  LONDON 

Every  day  in  London   - 

From  the  opening  of  the  morn, 

Three  hundred  babes  and  twenty-five 
They  tell  us  now  are  boril. 

Every  night  in  London — • 

At  the  closing  of  the  day. 
One  hundred  souls  and  ninety 

Have  passed  from  earth  away. 

Every  day  in  London — 

Amid  its  rapid  strides. 
One  hundred  of  the  fairer  sex 

Arc  now  becoming  brides. 

Eycry  night  in  London- 
Sorrowing  mothers  weep. 

While  festive  scenes  oft  trouble 
The  mighty  city's  sleep. 

Every  day  in  London- 
Its  council  has  to  find 

Four  thousand  pounds  and  upwards 
For  the  poorest  of  mankind. 

Every  night  in  London— 

On  pictures,  songs,  and  plays, 

Thirty  tliousands  pounds,  it  seems, 
Are  spent  in  all  such  ways. 

Every  day  in  London- 
Thousands  are  seeking  work, 

And  bravely  trying  hard  to  bear 
Burdens  they  cannot  shirk. 

Every  night  in  London- 
Thousands  are  going  back 

To  squalid  homes  and  weary  wives 
Along  life's  fruitless  track. 

Every  day  in  London — 

The  traffic  is  so  great, 
P'our  millions  of  the  people  now 

Travel  from  morn  'til  late. 

Every  night  in  London — 

•'  The  Curtain  "  seldom  "  faUs," 

E'en  though  the  darkness  gathers 
O'er  tlie  City  of  S.  Paul's. 

William  A.  Page. 


ftBRUARY    14,    Crin 


EVERYMAN 


553 


MR.    JOHN    REDMOND:   A  Misunderstanding 
By  Prof.  T.  M.  KETTLE 


I. 

In  political  geography,  Ireland  possesses  this  re- 
markable feature:  it  has  no  East.  Everybody  has 
heard  of  the  Orange  North,  of  the  vowelled  and  in- 
sinuating South,  of  Celtic  Connaught.  But  of  the 
Eastern  sea-board,  the  English  know  only  the  Shel- 
bourne  Hotel.  And  yet  this  strip  of  coast  happens 
to  have  been  the  gate  of  invasion,  and  the  focus  of  war 
in  all  our  hisloiy.  It  also  happens  to  have  given  to 
the  political  leadership  of  Ireland  Mr.  Redmond,  and 
before  him  Parnell,  and  before  him  Grattan.  There 
is  in  this  a  symbolism.  Mr.  Redmond  is  an  Eastern 
Irishman.  That  is  to  say,  he  stands  with  all  Ireland 
behind  his  back,  and  he  looks  England- squarely  in 
the  face.  His  county  is  Wexford,  which,  of  all  Irish 
counties,  is  the  most  leUiargic  in  speech,  and  the  most 
energetic  in  action.  It  is  renowned  for  tillage  and 
taciturnity.  It  is  what  your  writers  would  call  "  thor- 
oughly English  " :  so  much  so  that  its  most  recent, 
distinctive  appearance  in  history  was  w^hen  in  1798 
the  torrent  of  Wexford  pikes  overwhelmed  the  red- 
coats as  lava  swallows  up  stubble. 

These  are  what  London  journalists  call  the  para- 
doxes of  Ireland.  In  other  words,  they  are  the  ele- 
mentary laws  of  human  nature. 

II. 
Mr.  Redmond  was  educated  at  Clongowes,  which 
then  was  and  still  is  the  Irish  Eton,  and  at  Trinity, 
which  then  was  but  no  longer  is  the  anti-Irish  Oxford. 
He  proceeded  to  the  Bar,  which  then  was  but  no 
longer  is — for  times  and  men  are  changing — the 
cemetery  of  national  ideals.  As  an  advocate  he 
might  have  won  the  reputation  and  the  rewards  of  his 
younger  contemporary,  -Sir  Edward  Carson,  and  some- 
thing more.  That  lucid  mind  and  masterful  presence 
must  have  carried  him  long  since  to  the  first  place  on 
the  Bench,  but  there  was  a  blot  in  his  escutcheon.  He 
was  a  Nationalist,  and  his  youth  was  touched  and 
made  drunken  by  the  magic  of  Parnell.  He  found 
his  way  from  junior  counsel's  seat  to  Westminster  via 
the  dock  and  the  prison,  as  was  the  custom  of  those 
days.  And  there,  revisiting  the  place  that  he  had 
known  earlier  as  an  official  of  the  House,  he  dis- 
covered himself,  his  metier,  and  his  destiny.  During 
that  rending  civil  war  called  the  Spht  he  was,  as 
leader  of  the  Parnell  remnant  of  nine,  to  discover 
deeper  wells  of  passion  both  in  himself  and  in  Ireland. 
The  fire  of  it  searched  and  annealed  him. 

■  III. 
Of  Mr.  Redmond  as  the  perfect  Parliamentarian 
there  is  no  need  to  say  anything.  As  one  who  served 
under  him,  I  limit  myself  to  saying  that  he  was  an 
easy  man  to  work  with,  to  live  with,  and  to  reason  with. 
.When  Mr.  Dillon  rose,  with  that  white  intellectual 
passion  as  of  a  Scotist  or  a  Thomist  in  his  face,  you 
kpew  that  you  were  going  to  hear  either  the  best  or 
the  worst  speech  you  had  ever  heard,  but  you  did 
not  know  whicli.  Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor  was  bound, 
under  all  his  genius,  to  be  just  a  little  too  liberal  in  his 
allowance  of  Hymetlian  iioney ;  Mr.  Devlin,  under 
all  his,  to  be  just  a  little  strident.  Of  Mr.  William 
O'Brien  you  could  prophesy  that  he  would  trip  him- 
self up  and  finally  strangle  himself  in  his  own  trailing 
periods;  and  y.oai.?aw.Mr.  Healy  rocketting  into  the 
inane  on  one  of.  his  own  aimless  fireworlcs.  Rut  of 
Mr.  Redmond  you  .knew  that  he  would  rise  to  the 


occasion,  and,  what  is  still  more  important,  that  he 
would  not  rant  beyond  it. 

He  nothing  little  said  or  mean 
Upon  each  memorable  scene." 
In  technique  he  belongs  to  the  gradual  school.  It 
is  the  method  of  the  Alpine  avalanche  in  nature,  and 
of  Tolstoy  in  imaginative  literature.  Stroke  follows 
stroke  as  flake  follows  flake.  No  one  of  them  is  in 
itself  noticeable  or  memorable.  But  they  accumulate, 
they  gather  momentum,  finally  they  sweep*- you  off 
your  feet.  tt- 

As  befits  one  who,  from  his  boyhood,  has  been  a 
Shakespearean  and  a  classicist — ^his  best  playing  part 
at  school  is  said  to  have  been  that  of  Brutus — he  em- 
ploys few  words,  and  means  them  all.  His  official 
vocabulary  is  as  limited  as  that  of  Sir  Edward  Grey. 
He  has  never  coined  a  phrase,  or  imprisoned  his  mind 
in  an  epigram.  One  image,  and  only  one,  I 
remember.  W'hen  we  were  condemning  the  Irish 
Council  Bill  as  lacking  organic  integrity,  the  friends 
of  that  measure  kept  on  telling  us  that  half  a  loaf  is 
better  than  no  bread.  Our  case  was  that  the  Govern- 
ment of  a  people  is  a  living  unity,  and  that  there  can 
be  no  control  of  administration  without  control  of 
legislation.  Mr.  Redmond  gave  us  the  vwt  juste,  the 
clinching  metaphor.  *'  Half  a  loaf,"  he  said,  "  is  un- 
doubtedly better  than  no  bread,  but  is  half  a 
chronometer  much  better  than  no  watch  ?  " 

He  is  scarcely  ever  humorous  in  business  hours. 
Outside  them,  when  he  is  shooting  or  fishing  down  at 
Aughavanagh,  in  Wicklow,  or  otherwise  released,  he 
rivals  his  brother  "  Willie,"  although  it  cannot  be  said 
that  he  excels  that  super-Shavian. 

V. 

Two  points  remain  to  be  annotated — two  points 
common  to  all  the  world — his  past  and  his  future. 
What  he  has  been  few  Englishmen  can  understand. 
For  more  than  thirty  years  this  man  has  tramped 
through  division  lobbies,  ridden  on  the  wave  of 
electoral  triumph,  and  been  drenched  and  menaced 
by  it.  He  has  known  all  pains  that  the  immortal 
spirit  must  .endure  when  it  devotes  itself  to  a  political 
cause.  Sitting  below  the  gangway  he  has  seen 
young  man  after  young  man,  with  not  one  tithe  of  his 
pubhc  genius,  pass  from  obscurity  to  office.  He 
ground  his  teeth,  and  remembered  Ireland.  Now  at 
last  the  fruits  of  power  stoop  down  to  him,  and  beg 
to  be  gathered.     What  will  he  do  with  them .' 

Two  thing.s.  First  of  all,  he  will  heap  coals  of  fire 
on  the  heads  of  the  former  enemies  of  Home  Rule. 
He  will  encumber  them  with  tolerance,  and  bury  their 
bigotries  under  a  tumulus  of  fair  play.  Next  as 
to  social  policy?  He  passes  for  a  Conservative,  hut 
I  have  never  known  a  humane  cau.se  that  did  not 
carry  his  heart  v,ith  it.  We  come  nearest  to  his  plvilo- 
sophy  in  certain  verses  of  John  Boyle  O'Reilly,  the 
Irish- American  poet. 

"  Only  from  day  to  day 

The  life  of  a  wise  man   runs. 
What  matter  if  seasons  far  a»ray 

Have  glooms  or  have  double  suns  ? 
"  Like   a   sawyer's    work  is  life ; 

The  present  makes  the  flaw, 
And  the  only  field  for  strife 

Is  the   inch  before  the  sa_jv." 

From  tliese  lines  you  may  construct  tlie  curve  of  his. 
future  development,  and  of  that  of  Ireland. 


554 


EVERYMAN 


FnBBrARV    14,    I(,I'! 


COUNTRIES    OF   THE    WORLD     ^  >  ^ 

THE    EDITOR       vi— the  arcjkntine  republic* 


BY 


A  VAST  plain  of  nearly  a  million  square  miles,  extend- 
ing north  and  south  for  more  than  two  thousand  miles, 
without  hills  and  almost  without  undulation,  without 
trees  and  almost  without  a  pebble -a  virgin  country 
of  inexhaustible  fertility,  which,  without  manure,  gives 
abundant  harvests,  and  which  has  already  become 
one  of  the  great  wheat  growing  and  meat  producing 
centres  of  the  planet — a  land  possessing  splendid  har- 
bours and  a  wide  stretch  of  coast  on  the  open  Atlantic, 
a  land  watered  by  magnificent  rivers  which  form  so 
many  inland  seas,  a  land  blessed  with  a  temperate, 
dry  and  healthy  climate  (Buenos  Aires  is  Spanish  for 
"  Good  Air "),  a  nation  of  seven  million  people,  which 
before  the  end  of  the  century  may  have  increased  to 
n  hundred  millions — such  is  the  Argentine  Republic. 

It  is  true  that  against  those  iriestimable  advantages 
we  must  place  the  absence  of  coal,  timber  and  stone, 
which  will  prove  a  serious  obstacle  to  industrial  de- 
velopment, and  we  must  also  place  the  twofold  plagues 
of  withering  droughts  and  devastating  locusts.  The 
evil  effects  of  the  drought  may  be  minimised  by  irriga- 
tion, and  by  a  greater  variety  of  cultivation.  The 
locust  invasion  only  occurs  on  an  average  every  seven 
years,  but  when  it  does  occur  it  spreads  destruction 
and  desolation  throughout  the  country. 

II. 

All  that  is  wanted  to  develop  the  resources  of  the 
Argentine  are  capital  and  labour.  Northern  Europe 
—and  mainly  Great  Britain — has  provided  the  capital. 
.Southern  Europe — mainly  Spain  and  Italy — has  pro- 
vided the  labour.  The  Old  Work!  has  been  slow  in 
recognising  the  unbounded  possibilities  of  the  country. 
The  long  sea  voyage,  which  used  to  take  a  month, 
and  which  has  how  been  shortened  to  fifteen  days, 
an  invidious  reputation  for  bad  government,  for  poli- 
tical corruption  and  anarchy,  and  especially  periodical 
bankruptcy,  all  combinetl  to  frighten  away  intending 
immigrants.  About  1882  the  Government  settled 
down  ;  the  Argentinians  fmally  discovered  that  honesty 
is  the  best  policy,  and  determined  scrupulously  to  pay 
their  debts,  and  from  that  day  the  tide  of  immigration 
set  in  the  direction  of  Buenos  Aires.  Interrupted 
during  the  early  nineties  by  a  severe  financial  crisis, 
immigration  assumed  tremendous  proportions  in 
the  last  years  of  the  nineteenth  and  in  the  opening 
years  of  the  twentieth  century,  and  we  may  con- 
fidently prophesy  that  it  will  still  further  increase  in 
geometrical  ratio,  as  the  United  States  and  Australia 
are  closing  their  gates. 

III. 

Compared  with  the  United  States,  the  Argentine 
population  is  remarkably  homogeneous.  Ninety  per 
cent,  of  the  people  are  of  pure  Latin  race:  the  Ger- 
mans and  the  English  form  an  infinitesimal  minority. 
There  is  only  a  remnant  of  thirty  thousand  aboriginal 
natives,  and  there  are  no  negroes. 

But  although  there  are  no  negroes,  and  although  the 
homogeneity  of  the  Latin  races  makes  assimilation 

»  Amongst  many  good  recent  booVs  on  the  Argentine  and 
South  .Amerira,  1  would  specially  rerommend  (i)  M.artinez  and 
Lewandowski,  "The  Argentine  in  the  Twentieth  fcntnry " 
(Fir^hr^  I'nwin,  us.  M.  net);  (2)  CJarcia-f'alderon,  "T.atin 
Amerira'  (1-ishcr  t'nwin,  loq.  fid.) ;  (3)  Clemenreau,  ".South 
America  of  To-day"  (Fisher  Unwin,  us.  fxl.  net);  (4)  James 
flryce.  "  South  America"  (Macmillan,  8s.  Od.  net);  (5)  Koebel, 
"Jfodern  Argentine." 


much  easier,  Argentinian  immigration  has  its  own 
special  difficulties.  In  the  first  place,  there  arc  many 
undesirable  elements  amongst  the  Italians  and  the 
Spaniards.  Underfed  Neapolitan  paupers  and  Sicilian 
anarchists  are  not  the  best  foundation  for  a  future 
Argentinian  Commonwealth.  And,  in  the  second 
place,  immigration  in  the  Argentine  Reptiblic  presents 
a  curious  and  almost  unique  phenomenon.  Immigra- 
tion is  a  seasonal  flow  and  ebb.  The  influx  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year  is  followed  by  the  ebb  of  emigra- 
tion at  the  end. 

The  unsuccessful  immigrant  remains  to  fill  the  slums 
and  to  increase  the  congestion  of  the  great  cities. 
Already  the  population  of  Buenos  Aires  has  increased 
to  one  million  and  a  half,  and  forms  more  than  one- 
fifth  of  the  total  population.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
successful  immigrant  returns  to  Andulusia  and  Sicily 
with  his  savings,  and  thus  withdraws  from  the  Argen- 
tine both  capital  and  labour — a  disastrous  drain  for 
a  new  country. 

IV. 

The  abnormal  fluctuations  of  immigration,  the  con- 
gestion of  the  cities  compel  us  to  face  at  the  very  out- 
set the  whole  problem  of  Argentinian  civilisation. 
Most  writers  on  the  Argentine  profess  unbotinded  op- 
timism, and  burst  out  in  raptures  about  the  expansion 
of  the  Southern  Republic.  That  the  Argentine  Re- 
public is  rapidly  progressing  is  an  obvious  fact,  but  is 
it  progressing  in  the  right  direction  ?  Is  the  progress 
normal  and  healthy?  Are  the  people  really  becom- 
ing civilised  ? 

If  civilisation  only  means  material  development,  in- 
crease of  capital,  elevators,  improved  machinery, 
.splendid  buildings,  then  certainly  Argentinian  civili- 
sation is  advancing  by  leaps  and  bounds.  Whereas, 
twenty-five  years  ago,  the  country  had  to  import  its 
flour,  to-day  fifty  million  acres  out  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  millions  are  cultivated.  Tlie  annual  value 
of  the  harvest  exceeds  a  hundred  millions  sterling. 
The  country  is  covered  with  a  close  network  of  25,cx)0 
miles  of  railways.  Artificial  harbours  have  been  built 
at  enormous  expense.  The  Argentine  has  become,  in- 
deed, the  New  Atlantis  of  the  statistician  and  of  the 
Manchester  economist. 

V. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  civilisation  means  lofty  civic 
ideals,  a  high  standard  of  moralit}',  of  education  and 
religion,  then  the  Argentine  is  still  in  a  state  of  semi- 
barbarism.  Some  pessimists  might  even  urge  that 
the  fruit  of  Argentinian  culture  is  rotten  before  it  is 
ripe.  It  is  true  that  there  are  no  religious  difficulties, 
but  that  is  because  there  is  little  religion  left  to  quarrel 
about!  It  is  true  that  there  is  no  political  .strife,  but 
that  is  only  because  there  is  no  political  life.  It  is 
true  that  there  are  giant  pa{>ers,  like  the  Prevxa  of 
Buenos  Aires,  which  is  housed  in  a  palatial  building, 
but  the  Preitsa  does  not  represent  public  opinion,  for 
there  is  no  public  opinion.  Government  is  largely 
personal.  Parliament  counts  for  little.  Elections  are 
manipulated  by  the  party  in  power. 

And  as  there  is  little  civic  life,  there  is  little  artistic 
activity.  Whatever  literature  there  is,  is  imported 
from  France,  in  the  form  of  questionable  Parisian 
novels.  •  Buenos  Aires,  with  its  population  of  a  million 
and  a  half,  is  no  centre  of  culture.  It  is  essentially  a 
]\Ietropolis  of  Business  and  a  City  of  Pleasure.     Every 


Febru.mit  14,  191J 


EVERYMAN 


555 


GLOCiltAIHIA, 


33,   STI;ANI^,   LOMjC'N,   \V,C. 


hour  which  is  spared  from  the  scramble  for  wealth 
is  given  to  gambling — betting  and  racing  are  the 
favourite  national  amusements.  The  Argentine  is 
not  a  democracy,  it  is  not  an  aristocracy,  it  is  a  plu- 
tocracy. 

I  admit  that  the  Argentinian  is  a  great  patriot,  and 
that  is  a  healthy  sign,  but  his  patriotism  tends  to  be 
.of  the  jingo  kind,  bluffing  and  boasting,  bragging  and 
blustering.  The  Argentinian  jingo  is  already  basking 
in  the  vision  of  a  glorious  future,  when  the  Southern 
Republic  will  have  become  a  mighty  Empire.  And 
in  anticipation  of  that  future — although  the  Govern- 
ment cannot  afford  to  build  schools,  and  although 
balclics  of  boys  in'  Buenos  Aires  can  only  attend 
classes  alternately  in  the  morning  and  the  afternoon, 
for  lack  of  accommodation,  yet  the  jingo  politician  is 
already  spending  millions  a  year  on  armaments  and 
Dreadnoughts  to  defend  that  problematic  future 
mighty  Empire  against  future  imaginary  enemies. 

\T. 

It  may  be  objected  tliat  it  is  unfair  to  judge  Argen- 
tinian civilisation  either  by  a  materialistic  criterion 
or  by  the  criterion  of  the  ideali.st,  and  that  it  is  much 
safer  to  take  the  common-sense  Benthamite  criterion 
of  the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number.  Un- 
fortunately, if  we  are  to  accept  that  good  old  Radical 
test,  our  judgment  of  the  Argentine  Republic  will  be 
even  less  favourable.  The  Argentine  has  solved  the 
problem    of    the    production    of    wealth,    but    she 


has  not  solved  the  problem  of  the  distribution 
of  wealth.  The  Argentine  pc<liticians  have  shovm 
a  recklessness  and  lack  of  forethought  almost 
without  a  parallel  in  history.  If  forty  years 
ago  the  Argentine  Government  had  leased  or  dis- 
tributed those  public  lands  to  desirable  settlers  in 
moderate  allotments,  on  the  principle  of  the  American 
Homestead  Act,  the  Argentine  would  to-day  be  a 
model  agricultural  communit\'.  Instead  of  so  simple 
and  obvious  a  policy,  the  corrupt  Argentine  politician 
has  distributed  sixt\-  millions  of  acres  of  the  best  soil 
to  an  insignificant  number  of  speculators,  and,  what 
was  even  more  criminal,  he  put  endless  difficulties  and 
formalities  in  the  way  of  the  small  settler,  with  the 
result  that  to-day,  in  the  richest  agricultural  country 
of  the  world,  there  exists  no  peasant  class,  but  there 
only  exist,  on  the  one  hand,  a  few  landed  magnates, 
each  with  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres,  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  a  proletariate  of  farm  labourers.  Is 
it  to  be  wondered  at  that  already  in  this  new  country 
anarchism  is  rampant,  that  two  jears  ago  bombs  were 
thrown  in  the  opera  house  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  tliat 
the  metropolis  was  declared  in  a  state  of  siege? 

To  an}-  reader  who  wants  to  realise  the  evils  of  irre- 
sponsible individualism,  to  anyone  who  would  realise 
the  vital  importance  of  a  sound  land  policy,  the  Argen- 
tine must  be  an  ever  memorable  objcct-le.sson.  With 
a  rational  land  system  the  Argentine  would  have  been 
a  peasants'  paradise ;  with  a  bad  land  policy  it 
threatens  to  become  a  country  of  wasted  opportunities  I 


556 


EVERYMAN 


Frf 


RUDOLF    EUCKEN      ^  ^  ^      By  E.  Hermann 


Those  who  know  Professor  Eucken  only  tlirougli 
reading  his  books  are  apt  to  form  an  entirely  wrong 
impression  of  the  great  thinker's  personality.  Some 
imagine  liini  to  be  a  conventional  German  "  Gelchrter" 
— one  of  those  desiccated  creatures  who  view  the  world 
from  behind  the  narrow  rampart  of  their  professorial 
desks,  and  are  roused  to  animation  only  when  the 
occupant  of  some  other  desk  attacks  their  pet  theory. 
Others,  again,  picture  him  as  a  sentimental  German 
"schonc  Seele"  of  wide  but  watery  culture  who  has 
someliow  strayed  into  the  realm  of  philosophy.  In 
trutli,  he  is  as  remote  from  the  one  as  from  the  other. 
He  is  a  man  of  the  North,  closer  akin  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  than  to  the  Middle  or  to  the  South  German 
type.  If  his  calm  and  finely  developed  brow  and  his 
gentle  manner  suggest  the  peaceful  thinker,  a  glint  of 
his  blue  eyes  reveals  an  ancestry  that  lived  cheek  by 
jowl  with  nature  and  did  grim  business  in  great  waters. 
"  Wir  leiden  an  Gelehrsamkeit "  ("  We  suffer  from 
erudition  ")  is  a  characteristic  mot  of  his,  and  there  is 
a  certain  pleiii  air  quality  about  him — something  of 
the  breadth  and  freedom  of  the  open  sky— which,  one 
suspects,  has  a  less  than  soothing  effect  upon  the  muck- 
raking fetits  maitres  of  index-learning  who  are  so 
large  a  factor  in  German  academic  hfe.  And  if  his 
philosophical  temper  and  outlook  are  anything  rather 
than  typically  German,  his  political  convictions — 
taking  tlie  term  in  its  broad,  non-party  signification — 
are  still  less  so. 

I. 

■  As  a  teacher,  Eucken  has  the  rare  gift  of  evoking 
ill  his  students  a  sense  of  the  deepest  personal  obliga- 
tion. It  is  now  about  thirty-nine  years  since  he  be- 
came professor  at  Jena,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  of  the  thousands  of  students  who  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  him,  few  went  away  without 
being  more  deeply  touched  to  vital  issues.  Men  seem 
to  find  it  well-nigh  impossible  to  expose  themselves 
honestly  to  the  impact  of  this  teacher's  personahty 
and  remain  altogether  unchanged.  The  award  to 
Eucken  of  the  Nobel  Prize  for  Literature  in  1908  gave 
a  powerful  impulse  to  the  translation  of  his  books  into 
many  languages,  including  Japanese ;  and  since  then 
his  lecture-room  has  taken  on  a  truly  cosmopolitan 
character.  Briton  and  Japanese,  Servian  and  Ice- 
lander, Australian  and  Swede,  and  men  of  almost 
every  civilised  country  jostle  each  other  in  the  pas- 
sages, sit  side  by  side  tciking  notes,  gather  in  groups 
to  discuss  the  secret  of  his  influence,  to  find  out,  if  pos- 
sible, wherein  the  strength  of  this  gentle  and 
unassuming  Samson  lieth.  And  his  influence  is  by  no 
means  confined  to  academic  students;  the  humblest 
soul  in  search  of  mental  and  spiritual  anchorage  amid 
the  seething  cross-currents  of  bewildering  thought 
evokes  his  most  sincere  and  sympathetic  interest.  Of 
the  snobbery  of  the  schools  he  knows  nothing.  "  The 
emergence  into  new  life  of  the  humblest  soul,"  he  once 
said  to  the  present  writer,  "  is  more  to  me  than  the 
birth  and  discovery  of  a  thousand  new  worlds."  His 
way  with  souls  en  route  is  a  delight  to  witness.  Per- 
haps it  is  a  thoughtful  "  man  in  the  street  "  who  ap- 
proaches liim,  halting  and  awkward  through  conscious- 
ness of  ignorance  and  cramping  disability.  "  Now 
just  let  me  tell  you  all  about  this,"  the  genial  teacher 
will  begin,  using  the  German  word  "erzahlen,"  with 
its  happy  suggestion  of  homely  fireside  talk.  And 
then,  in  forceful,  direct,  refreshingly  unacademic  lan- 
guage, his  very  look  betokening  unfeigned  joy  in  his 
task,  he  will  seek  to  bring  the  bewildered  spirit  into 


serious    and    intimate   adjustment   with   the    great 
realities. 

II- 
The  genuine  catholicity  of  Eucken's  ?ympathies 
has  won  him  the  affection  and  confidence  of  men  of 
the  most,  widely  varying  convictions.  A  Protestant 
by  ancestry,  training,  and  temperament,  he  has  many 
friends  in  the  Roman  Church,  and  has  been  invited 
to  lecture  at  Rome.  For  the  Catholic  Church  in  Ger-i ' 
many  he  has  a  word  of  high  praise,  contending  that, 
there  at  any  rate,  she  has  stood  for  the  equality  of 
man  and  paid  no  slavish  homage  to  wealth  and  in- 
fluence. Yet  a  Protestant  he  remains  to  the  back- 
bone, and  confesses  that  he  finds  it  easier  to  converse 
with  a  non-German  than  with  a  South  German 
Catholic,  whose  traditions  and .  interests  differ  so 
utterly  from  his  own.  His  relations  with  members  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  are  no  less  happy,  and 
one  of  his  most  interesting  connections  is  his  corre- 
spondence with  a  member  of  the  Greek  Patriarchate 
at  Constantinople.  His  relations  with  English- 
speaking  students  have  been  particularly  happy,  and 
he  much  enjoyed  his  visit  to  England  in  the  spring  of 
igi  I,  while  his  present  visit  to  the  United  .States  has 
revealed  his  power  of  influence  over  pragmatic 
thinkers  in-patient  of  the  jargon  of  the  schools. 

III. 
And  what  is  this  wonderful  philosophy  of  lifC; 
which  people  talk  about?  Not  a  few  tell  us  that 
there  is  really  nothing  new  in  it,  and  one  has  heard 
of  a  poor  Methodist  w'oman  who,  on  having  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  Elicken's  philosophy  ex- 
plained to  her  by  an  enthusiast,  exclaimed,  "  Why,  I; 
learnt  all  that  long  ago  in  class-meeting !  '  But 
while  Eucken's  philosophy  may  be  described  as  a 
vitalistic  rehandhng  of  classical  concepts,  a  matter  of 
emphasis  as  much  as  of  discovery,:  "  a  new  culture 
ratlier  than  a  new  category,"  yet  his  originality  as- 
serts itself  at  every  point,  and  he  will  stand  out  in  the 
history  of  thought  as  the  prctagcijist  of  a  new, 
Idealism. 

IV. 

Eucken  entered  the  arena  at  a  critical  moment 
Naturalism  and  Intellectualism  alike  were  breaking, 
down,  and  men  everywhere  began  to  feel  themselves 
bankrupt  of  a  true  interpretation  pf  life,  and  sought 
desperate  alliances  with  the.  Pessimism  of  Schopen-« 
hauer  and  the  .Subjective  Emotionalism  of  Nietzsche.- 
He  re-emphasised  the  spiritual  significance  of  man, 
but,  unhke  the  intellectualist,  he  did  not  leave  the 
spiritual  su.spended  in  vaiuo.  Man  represents  the 
spiritual  in  nature ;  he  marks  the  emergence  of  a  new; 
field  of  reality  in  the  development  of  the  world.  For 
Eucken  a  philosophy  of  life  does  not  mean  a  philo- 
sophy that  follows  life  and  seeks  to  explain  it,  but 
one  which  is  part  of  life  and  must  therefore  first  of 
all  be  itself  ?itt(/.  Life  is  ntt  a  debating  society, 
but  a  battlefield  on  which  nature  and  spirit  are  at 
desperate  grips  over  the  soul  of  man.  Philosophy  is 
not  an  excogitation ;  it  is  a  pilgrim's  progress,  a  holy 
war,  a  wag.er,  a  venture.  Pascal  is  right  when  he 
says  tliat  man  must  wager,  must  venture ;  for  he  who 
refuses  to  wager,  wagers  all  the  same,  and  he  who 
refuses  to  choose  has  thereby  already  chosen.  Small 
wonder  that  a  teacher  whose  philosophy  cffer.«,  not  the 
pro  and  contra  of  theoretical  reason,  but  the  "  Either- 
Or  "  of  vital  choice,  should  speak  the  revealing  word 
to  thousands  in  a  generation  athirst  for  reality. 


Irsa'-'ARr  14.  ijrj 


EVERYMAN 


55/ 


\VM.C/V:r-yf^ 


RLJDOLF    EUCKEN.   NATUS    1846 


558 


EVERYMAN 


Febkuary  14,  1913 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Messrs.  Williams  and  Xorgate  make  the  wel- 
come announcement  that  next  week  they  will  publish 
an  additional  ten  volumes  of  the  "  Home  University 
Library."  When  this  venture  was  started  I  was  a 
little  sceptical  regarding  its  success,  being  strongly 
of  opinion  that  specialists  are  the  last  persons  to 
whom  one  ought  to  apply  for  popular  expositions. 
The  e.xperts,  I  was  wont  to  say,  are  so  full  of  their 
subject  that  they  lose  all  sense  of  proportion,  and, 
what  is  worse,  are  usually  incapable  of  broadly 
generalising  their  knowledge  and  presenting  it  in  an 
appetising  form  to  "  the  plain  man."  This  view  I 
have  not  relinquished,  but  certainly  it  has  been 
greatly  modified  by  the  uniform  excellence  of  the 
volumes  of  the  Home  University  Library,  the 
writers  of  which  are,  without  exception,  specialists. 
«  *  »  *  « 

)  But  perhaps  I  should  attribute  the  success  of  the 
Home  University  Library  to  the  extraordinary  good 
fortune  of  the  editors  in  enlisting  the  services  of  the 
right  men,  rather  than  to  any  flaw  in  my  argument 
that  experts  are  usually  bad  popularisers  of  know- 
ledge. Anyhow,  as  one  who  has  a  pretty  wide 
acquaintance  with  the  fifty  odd  volumes  of  this  series 
already  published,  I  venture  to  say  that  never  before 
have  the  salient  features  of  the  most  important  fields 
of  human  knowledge  been  brought  before  the  average 
reader  with  such  compactness,  lucidity,  and  charm  of 
presentation. 

*  *  *  *  * 

The  new  volumes  of  the  Home  University  Library 
promise  to  be  as  attractive  as  their  predecessors.  One 
of  the  three  editors,  Mr.  Herbert  Fisher,  writes  on 
Napoleon,  a  subject  of  which  he  is  one  of  the  first 
masters.  Another  addition  to  the  Historical  section 
is  "  The  Navy  and  Sea  Power,"  by  the  well-known 
naval  writer,  Mr.  David  Hannay.  "  The  Newspaper," 
by  Mr.  G.  B.  Dibblee,  claims  to  be  the  first  full 
account,  from  the  inside,  of  British  newspaper  organi- 
sation as  it  exists  to-day.  .Science  will  be  represented 
by  a  volume  on  "  Chemistry  "  by  Professor  ]\Ieldola ; 
also  one  on  "  The  Origin  and  Nature  of  Life  "  from  the 
pen  of  Professor  Moore,  of  Liverpool. 

***** 

Three  notable  additions  will  be  made  to  the  Litera- 
ture section.  Mr.  John  Bailey,  who,  if  I  mistake  not, 
is  the  writer  of  many  of  the  brilliant  leading  articles 
in  the  "  T ivies  Literary  Supplement,"  contributes  a 
volume  on  "  Dr.  Johnson  and  his  Circle  "  ;  Mr.  G.  K. 
Chesterton,  in  "  The  Victorian  Age  in  Literature,"' 
passes  under  review  most  of  the  prominent  figures  of 
the  time,  from  Macaulay  and  Newman  to  ilr.  Shaw 
and  Mr.  Wells;  and  Professor  J.  G.  Robertson  deals 
with  "  The  Literature  of  Germany,"  a  subject  about 
.which  he  has  already  given  us  an  able  book.  The 
remaining  volumes  are  by  Professor  Estlin  Carpenter, 
whose  subject  is  "  Comparative  Religion,"  and  Sir 
Frederick  Wedmore,  who  discusses  "  Painters  and 
Painting,"  mainly  in  relation  to  the  French  and  British 
schools  of  the  ciglileenth    and   nineteenth   centuries. 

♦  »  «  #  * 

Jane  Austen,  whose  novels  all  admire  but  compara- 
tively few  read,  has  probably  been  more  written  about 
than  any  other  British  lady  novelist,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Charlotte  Bronte.  I  could  name  nearly  a 
dozen  volumes  about  her,  some  of  them  excellent  in 
their  way,  notably  Goldvvin  Smith's  monograph ;  Miss 
Constance  Hill's  'Jane  Austen,  her  Homes  and  her 
Friends  "  ;  and  Miss  Mitton's  "  Jane  Austen  and  her 


Times."  But  the  fact  remains  that  we  have  never  had 
a  satisfactory  biography.  The  memoir  published  by 
Jane  Austen's  nephew,  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Austen  Leigh, 
in  1869,  though  it  filled  a  gap,  could  not  be  regarded 
as  a  final  appraisement  of  the  novelist's  life  and  work. 
In  1884  Lord  Brabourne  edited  a  selection  of  Jane 
Austen's  letters,  mainly  addressed  to  her  sister  Cas- 
sandra, but  these  did  not  throw  much  light  upon  the 
writer's  character.  Now  comes  the  announcement 
of  what  promises  to  be  the  definitive  "  Life."  The 
writers  are  two  members  of  the  novelist's  family,  Mr< 
W.  Austen  Leigh  and  Mr.  R.  Austen  Leigh,  and  their 
work,  which  Messrs.  .Smith,  Elder  will  publish  during 
the  spring,  is  based  on  the  memoir  and  the  letters 
edited  by  Lord  Brabourne  mentioned  above,  supple- 
mented by  other  family  documents,  some  of  them 
hitherto  unpubhshed. 

«  »  ♦  «  # 

The  fruits  of  Mr.  WiUiam  Watson's  poetic  genius 
ripen  slowly.  No  one  would  ever  dream  of  describ- 
ing him  as  a  facile  versifier.  But  when  he  breaks 
silence  his  admirers  expect  what  Mr.  Darrell  Figgis 
has  called  "  a  rare  repast  of  grandeur,"  and  sdldom  are 
they  disappointed.  Another  of  these  delectable 
periods  appears  to  be  approaching,  for  Mr.  Herbert 
Jenkins  announces  that  he  will  publish  shortly  a  ne\y 
volume  of  Mr.  Watson's  poems,  to  be  entitled  "  The 
^luse  in  Exile."  It  will  be  prefaced  by  a  prose  essay 
on  "  The  Poet's  Place  in  the  Scheme  of  Life." 


Hearty  congratulations  to  I^Iessrs.  Jack  on  the 
issue  of  the  fifth  dozen  volumes  of  their  People's 
Books.  They  are  slighter  in  form  than  the  volumes 
in  the  Home  University  Library,  and  naturally,  being 
half  the  price ;  but  along  their  own  lines  they  are 
wonderful  value.  As  I  write  I  have  in  mind  one  par- 
ticular volume  of  the  People's  Books  to  which  I  am 
constantly  referring.  No  other  work  with  which  I 
am  acquainted  presents  so  admirable  a  summary  of  the 
leading  facts  of  the  subject. 

«  *  *  ♦  » 

I  am  glad  to  learn  that  Messrs.  Routledge  and 
Kegan  Paul  are  about'  to  issue  a  new  edition  of  Dr. 
E.  A.  Baker's  "  A  Descriptive  Guide  to  the  Best  Fic- 
tion :  British  and  American."  This  most  useful  work, 
which  was  first  published  in  1903,  aims  at  furnishing 
"a  fairly  complete  list  of  the  best  prose  fiction  in 
English,"  each  book  being  accompanied  by  a  brief 
descriptive  note  which  tells  the  reader  just  what  he 
wants  to  know.  The  work  haS  been  brought  down  to 
date  and  enlarged  by  the  incorporation  of  a  large 
number  of  novels  of  all  periods.  No  other  work,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  covers  exactly,  the  same  ground, 
though  Mr.  Jonathan  Nisid's  book,  now  in  its  fourth 
edition,  forms  an  excellent  guide  to  the  best  historical 
novels  and  tales. 

*  «  ■  #  ♦  * 

A  long  list  of  books  is  announced  by  Messrs.  Con- 
stable for  publication  in  the  .spring.  Mr.  Hilaire 
Belloc  is  represented  by  "  The  .Staines  Street,"  which 
will  contain  an  introductory  chapter  on  the  Roman 
road  in  Britain,  and  Mr.  Charles  Whibley  by  a  volume 
of  biographical  essays.  A  fresli  instalment  of 
"  Emerson's  Journals "  (Vols.  VII.  and  VIII.),  cover- 
ing the  period  of  Emerson's  visit  to  England  and 
Scotland,  will  no  doubt  be  warmly  welcomed.  The 
same  firm  is  also  to  publish  a  brief  monograph  on 
W.  E.  Henley  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  L.  Cope  Cornford, 
who  wrote  the  Stevenson  volume  for  Messrs.  Black- 
wood's Modem  English  Writers  Series. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


i'tccniAKV  14,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


559 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE   WEEK 

Maeterlinck's    "Blue   Bird" 


M.  Camilt.E  ^AUCLAIR,  at  a  very  early  period  of 
Maeterlinck's  literary  career,  drew  attention  to  the  '■ 
peculiar  duality  of  mind  of  tlie  Belgian  writer,  which 
enables  him  to  create  simultaneously  a  concrete  form 
complete  in  itself,  and  a  web  of  symbolism,  subject 
matter  lor  deep  thought.  Thus  he  appeals  to  a  double 
audience  ;  and  while  the  "  Blue  Bird"  play  completely 
satisfies  the  children  for  whom  it  is  written  and  the 
superficial  adult  intellect  which  never  seeks  to 
investigate  beyond  the  obvious,  it  offers  at  the  same 
time  material  for  abstract  speculation  vvliich  invites 
the  interest  of  the  more  thoughtful. 

I. 
We  have  been  told  again  and  again  that  the 
Blue  Bird  is  the  symbol  of  Happiness,  and  the  pro- 
j^rammc  of  the  Hayiiiarket  production  tells  us  that 
.  "  the  Blue  Bird,  inliabitant  of  the  pays  bleu,  the 
fabulous  blue  country  of  our  dreams,  is  an  ancient 
symbol  in  the  folk-lore  of  Lorraine,  and  stands  for 
Happiness."  Now,  the  play  was  avowedly  written  for 
children,  and  it  is  entirely  suitable  ttiat  this  explana- 
tion should  be  given  them,  for  it  is  only  children  who 
understand  the  meaning  of  happiness ;  children,  and 
those  few  who  retain  the  simple  souls  of  children.  To 
the  rest  of  us  it  exists  merely  as  the  necessary 
but  unfamiliar  contrary  of  unhappiness.  Assuredly 
Maeterlinck,  with  his  unique  dual  nature,  has  provided 
this  superficial  interpretation  for  the  children,  and  at 
the  same  time  has  offered  us  a  beautiful  example  of 
the  symbolic  mysticism  by  which  he  leads  us  to  search 
for  that  hidden  meaning  of  things  which  is  just  out- 
side the  obvious.  Few  writers  have  been  so  con- 
sistent in  this.  Always  it  is  the  mystery  lying 
immediately  out  of  sight  to  which  he  lures  us  by  his 
compelling  simplicity,  the  clement  only  just  beyond 
our  reach  which  he  indicates  by  his  wonderful 
symbolism.  We  will  accept  the  statement,  therefore, 
that  the  Blue  Bird  represents  Happiness,  and  at  the 
same  time  look  for  a  deeper  meaning. 

n. 

Tyltyl's  final  words  are,  "  We  need  him  for  our 
happiness,  later  on " ;  and  the  Oak  describes  the 
Blue  Bird  as  "  the  great'  secret  of  things  and  of  happi- 
ness." The  Blue  Bird,  therefore,  is  something  that 
is  needed  in  order  that  we  shall  be  led  towards  that 
perfection  of  the  ideal  of  life  which,  for  want  of  a 
better  term,  wc  call  "  happiness."  Not  once  is  it 
stated  that  the  Blue  Bird  is  intended  to  represent 
happiness  itself ;  there  is  distinct  evidence  that  it  is 
Intended  to  represent  something  that  is  far  better. 

In  the  first  scene  we  find  the  two  children,  not 
miserable  and  unhappy,  but  as  joyful  and  content  as 
children  well  can  be.  They  have  loving,  kind  parents, 
a  happy  home,  and  they  are  so  unselfish  that  they  do 
not  even  grudge  the  rich  children  their  party  and 
cakes.  Mytyl  and  Tyltyl  are  not  really  happier  in 
the  last  act  than  in  the  first ;  they  are  only  more 
conscious  of  it,  for  during  their  travels  they  have  been 
introduced  to  the  Happinesses  of  the  Home.  The 
Bird  was  in  the  cottage  all  the  time.  What  they 
lacked  was  the  key  to  the  situation,  and  that  key  is 
Knowledge.  Tyltyl  grumbles,  "  It  is  darker  here  and 
smaller,  and  there  are  no  cakes";  and  the  Fairy 
replies,  "  It's  exactly  the  same,  only  you  can't  see," 
and  sends  the  children  on  the  journey  of  life,  to  find 
the  Blue  Bird  of  true  knowledge,  in  order  that  they 
may  learn  to  "  sec." 


III. 
The  germ  of  the  theory  that  the  Blue  Bird  repre- 
sents Knowledge  is  to  be  found  in  Night's  speech : 
"  I  cannot  understand  Man  these  last  few  years. 
What  is  he  aiming  at?  Must  he  absolutely  know 
everything  ? "  Night  personifies  the  darkness  of 
ignorance  and  prejudice,  wiiich  has  for  so  long  hidden 
the  true  way.  .She  complains  bitterly  of  the  advance 
of  human  learning,  which  has  already  captured  her 
Mysteries,  frightened  her  Terrors,  bored  her  Ghosts, 
and  made  her  .Sicknesses  ill — "the  doctors  arc  so 
unkind  to  them."  Only  the  Wars  remain,  "more 
terrible  and  powerful  than  ever,"  for  we  have  yet  to 
learn  how  to  settle  our  (juarrels  without  killing  each 
other ;  but,  "  fortunately,  they  are  rather  heavy  and 
slow  moving."  The  Cat,  Night's  Aide-de-Camp, 
describes  the  unfortunate  situation  in  the  Fairy's 
Palace.  "Listen  to  me!  All  of  us  here  present  - 
Animals,  Things,  and  Elements — possess  a  soul 
which  Man  does  not  yet  know.  That  is  why  vvc 
retain  a  remnant  of  our  independence  ;  but  if  he  finds 
the  Blue  Bird,  he  will  know  all,  he  will  sec  all,  and 
we  shall  be  completely  at  his  mercy." 

IV. 

The  first  blue  bird  that  Tyltyl  found  was  at  his 
Grandfather's  cottage  in  the  Land  of  Memory ;  but 
he  had  barely  time  to  re-cross  the  threshold  before 
he  discovered  that  it  had  turned  black.  Is  it  that  the 
bird  of  knowledge  that  was  blue  in  our  grandijarents' 
time  of  limited  enlightenment  turns  black  by  the  light 
of  modern  research  ''.  Or  is  it  that  Death  opens  the 
door  of  that  Land,  which  is  the  only  place  where  the 
longed-for  Blue  Bird  can  live  ? 

In  the  Forest  Scene  the  Oak  has  a  blue  bird,  the 
knowledge  of  Nature's  secret,  011  his  shoulder ;  but 
the  children  cannot  obtain  it.  For  the  Animals  and 
Trees  hate  and  fear  Man.  They  remember  that  as 
Man's  knowledge  has  increased,  so  has  his  mastery 
over  themselves.  If  he  should  obtain  the  Blue  Bird 
of  all  Knowledge,  then  would  their  servitude  be  made 
"  still  harder."  So,  as  the  Cat  explains  in  his  tele- 
phonic conversation  at  the  beginning  of  the  scene, 
"  there  is  no  ro(jm  for  hesitation  ....  he  must  be 
done  away  with." 

The  Blue  Bird  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Palace  of 
Happiness.  Happiness,  obviously  then,  can  exist 
without  him.  The  Luxuries,  naturally  enough,  "  have 
a  poor  opinion  of  him";  and  the  two  (jrcat  Happi- 
nesses, the  Great  Joy  of  Being  Just  and  the  Joy  of 
Understanding,  who  ought  to  know  all  about  the  Blue 
Bird,  if  anyone  does,  have  to  confess,  "  We  are  very 
happy,  but  we  cannot  see  beyond  ourselves."  This 
act  (which  is  a  subsequent  addition  to  the  work  in  its 
original  form)  sheds  great  light  on  the  symbolism  of 
the  play  as  a  whole,  and  particularly  on  two  important 
points.  It  has  made  quite  clear  that  Light  has  known 
from  the  first  the  real  whereabouts  of  the  Blue  Bird, 
and  that  she  is  taking  Man  through  Life  "only  to 
realise  and  to  learn."  But  most  welcome  of  all  is  the 
explanatirm  given  of  the  repeated  failure  to  find  the 
Blue  Bird.  The  reason  is  that  Man  is  not  yet  ready 
for  it.  When  implored  by  the  Great  Joys  to  put  aside 
her  veil,  and  lead  them  to  the  "  last  truths  and  the  last 
happiness,"  Light  can  only  answer  .sadly,  "I  am 
obeying  my  Master.     The  hour  is  not  yet  come." 

Florenxe  G.  Fidler. 


56o 


EVERYMAN 


FEBRCAUr  14,  19TJ 


'*G,K.C."  AS  A  HERETIC     By  Charles  Sarolea 


In  the  recent  book  on  "The  Great  State,"  Mr.  Wells, 
tl'iscussing  the  various  scho<jls  of  contemporary  poli- 
tical thought,  singles  out  Mr.  Chesterton  as  pre-emi- 
nently the  typical  reactionary  of  our  generation.  To 
any  reader  of  Mr.  Chesterton's  works,  such  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  political  or  philosophical  position  certainly 
.rounds  more  staTtling  than  any  of  tlio  paradoxes  which 
he  is  accused  of  haviny;  launched  forth  into  the  world. 
To  affix  aiiy  label  on  thenjost  elusive,  the  most  indi- 
vidual of  latter-day  prophefs,  is.  sufficiently  strange, 
but  to  brand  him.  the  most  liberal,  the  most 
democratic  of  humorists,  a  herald  of  rebe41ion,  one  oi 
the  pillars  of  the  Diiily  Xews,  as  a  mere  obscll.''<li^ist 
Tory,  seems  at  first  sight  almost  too  ludicrous  for^fC'., 
futation.  Vet,  when  one  tries  to  read  a  meaning  into 
Mr.  Wells'  statement,  one  discovers  that,  after  all,  the 
statement  does  have  a  meaning.  One  is  reluctantly 
compelled  to  admit  that  this  label  is  not  a  libel,  and  that 
this  definition  contains  a  large  element  of  truth.  It 
may  be  due  to  a  misunderstanding,  but  it  can  hardly  be 
called  a  misstatement,  and  if  it  is  a  misstatement,  it  is 
.Mr.  Chesterton,  and  not  Mr.  Wells,  that  must  be  held 
responsible. 

II. 

For  I  am  bound  to  confess  that,  inreading  some  of  Mr. 
Chesterton's  later  writings,  he  seems  to  me  to  be  in  con- 
siderable danger  of  really  developing  into  an  intellectual 
and  religious  reactionary.  He  seems  to  take  a  perverse 
pleasure  in  opposing  the  most  legitimate  aspirations  of 
the  present,  and  in  sympathising  with  some  of  the  most 
doubtful  tendencies  of  the  past.  With  an  insistence 
which  would  be  wearisome — if  it  were  possible  for 
"G.  K.  C."  ever  to  be  wearisome— he  denounces  our 
modern  belief  in  human  progress  as  one  of  the  idols  of 
tjie  tribe.  Progressives  of  every  shade  and  colour  he 
denounces  as  heretics.  Modernism  has  become  to  him 
3  term  of  reproach  and  a  mark  of  imbecility.  .'\nd  his 
condemnation  of  the  Progressive  and  the  Modernist  is 
unqualified.  If  he  had  only  said  that  the  majority  of 
Progressives  and  Modernists  do  not  know  what  they 
mean;  if  he  had  told  us  that  they  do  not  distinguish  be- 
tween aimless  movement  and  conscious  and  purposeful 
advance  towards  an  ideal  goal;  if  he  had  told  us  that 
they  do  not  discriminate  between  the  Rake's  progress 
towards  the  Devil  and  the  Pilgrim's  progress  towards 
Christian  perfection,  I,  for  one,  would  have  understood 
his  position.  But  no !  what  he  seems  to  attack  is  the 
very  principle  and  law  of  progress  in  human  history. 
What  he  attacks  is  the  advocacy  of  the  present  and  of 
tlic  future  as  against  the  past,  and  he  attacks  it  in  the 
name  of  tradition,  in  the  name  of  Christianity,  in  the 
name  of  Catholicism. 

III. 

N"ow,  it  seems  to  me  sufficiently  strange  that  Mr. 
Chesterton,  who  believes  in  the  general  soundness  of 
democratic  sentiment,  should  reject  as  a  mere  whim  a 
principle  which,  for  nearly  two  hundred  years,  has 
formed  part  of  tlic  popular  creed,  and  a  creed  which  has 
already  produced  countless  martyrs.  It  seems  to  me 
sufficiently  strange  that  he,  who  believes  in  the  French 
Revolution,  should  reject  a  principle  whicli  was  one 
of  the  guiding  principles  of  that  Revolution.  But  that 
he  should  persistently  repudiate  it  in  the  name  of  Chris- 
tianity and  Catliolicity  seems  to  me  more  than  a  harm- 
less paradox,  I  must  denounce  it  as  rank  heresy. 

For  Mr.  Chesterton  seems  to  me  entirely  to  ignore 
that  the  idea  of  progress  has  come  into  the  world  witli 
Christianity.  It  has  grown  with  the  growth  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  The  ancient  heathen  did  not  know  of 
progress.  To  him  the  Golden  Age  was  not  in  the 
future,  but  in  the  dim  and  distant  past.  The  modern 
Calvini.st  docs    not  believe    in  it.     To   him  there  is  no 


Pilgrim's  progress,  but  only  salvation  and  damnation 
from  all  eternity.  The  Catholic  alone  proclaims  that 
the  life  of  collective  humanity,  like  the  life  of  the  indi- 
vidual Christian,  is  a  march  onwards,  a  "pilgrim's  pro- 
gress," a  striving  after  perfection,  an  ascent  to  heaven 
through  the  mount  of  Purgatory.  "Per  angusta  ad 
augusta."  To  the  Catholic  alone,  hope  is  not  only  an 
undying  human  instinct,  but  a  theological  virtue.  To 
the  Catholic  alone,  human  advance  is  not  in  a  circk,  the 
aimless  circle  of  the  Rationalist;  still  less  is  it  in  a 
straight  line.  The  true  symbol  of  Catholicism  is  the 
spiral  of  Dante's  "  Purga'tory,"  still  reverting  to  the 
same  point,  but  ahvays  on  a  higher  plane. 

IV. 

.A.nd  I  submit  to  Mr.  Chesterton  that  the  Catholic 
btjIk'Un  human  progress  also  implies  that  other  belief 
which  hcTcoH^tantly  deprecates,  the  assumption  that  the 
future  must  nece"&§;'rily  be  better  than  the  past,  that  the 
sufferings  of  one  gl^e?S4ion  arc  to  be  put  to  the  credit 
account  of  the  next  generatT?fftjthat  the  whole  of  human 
life  is  a  "capitalisation  "  of  cffoiV^at  the  sanctity  of 
Saints  and  the  martyrdom  of  Martyrs^.rc  liandcd  down 
to  future  ages,  that  the  just  of  to-day  a'Pfv  J"stihed  not 
only  by  their  faith,  not  only  by  their  indivicfiiJS]  works, 
but'  by  the  work  and  merits  of  their  fathers,  ftl  other 
words,  to  believe  in  progress  is  to  believe  in  an  i',P''''" 
tollcal  succession  of  virtue  and  moral  energy.  '^  ^ 

Again  and  again  Mr.  Chesterton  has  protested  thiv>' 
to  magnify  and  glorify  the  present  and  the  future  at  th'^ 
expense  of  the  past  is  to  appraise  intellectual  or  moral' 
or  religious  values  in  terms  of  time :  the  truth  of 
to-day,  he  argues,  cannot  be  better  than  the  truth  of 
yesterday,  for  truth  is  eternal.  But,  verily,  his  protest 
against  progress  is  the  protest  of  a  Protestant,  or. 
rather  of  a  Pagan.  .As  a  matter  of  fact,  to  the  Catholic, 
time  does  enter  in  the  definition  of  religious  truth.  To 
the  Protestant  the  Old  Testament  may  be  as  true  as  the 
New  Testament.  To  the  Catholic  the  New  Testament 
proclaims  a  higher  truth.  To  the  Protestant  truth  has 
been  written  down  for  ever  in  a  book.  To  the  Catholic 
it  is  progressively  revealed  by  the  Church.  To  the  Pro- 
testant Christianity  is  only  a  written  law  interpreted  by 
reason.  To  the  Catholic  Christianity  is  a  historical  Insti- 
tution, a  living  Church,  ever  growing,  that  is  to  say 
ever  changing,  adapting  Itself  to  new  needs,  assimilat- 
ing fresh  experiences. 

V. 

I  must  confess,  therefore,  that,  whether  I  examine 
Mr.  Chesterton's  political  doctrines  or  his  religious  doc- 
trines, the  more  I  examine  his  attitude  to  the  idea  of 
progress  and  to  modernism,  the  less  I  understand  it,  or 
the  more  I  am  convinced  that  he  understands  neither 
what  is  implied  by  progress  or  modernism.  .'\s  I  hinted 
at  the  beginning  of  these  remarks,  I  would  have  under- 
stood his  position  if  he  had  turned  the  tables  against 
Rationalists  and  .Agnostics,  and  if  he  had  told  them 
that  merely  as  Rationalists  they  have  no  right  to  believe 
in  progress,  that  a  belief  in  progress  is  inconsistent 
with  their  creed.  For  the  idea  of  progress  cannot  be 
justified  in  the  name  of  individu.-d  justice,  of  individual 
reason,  of  individual  equity.  For  to  the  eye  of  indivi- 
dual reason  progress  is  the  supreme  iniquity.  Progress 
is  irrational,  it  is  supra-rational,  it  is  metaphysical,  it  is 
mystical  and  transcendental. 

Mr.  Chesterton  has  written  two  books  against 
Heretics,  and  a  third  bojk  in  defence  of  Orthodoxy. 
That  third  book  is,  in  my  opinion,  the  most  brilliant  and 
the  most  original  apology  for  Christianity  which  has 
been  written  since  Joseph  de  Maistre;  but  if  the  argu- 
ment contained  in  these  remarks  is  sound,  Mr.  Ches- 
terton has  encountered  the  fate  of  many  a  Cliristiarj 
apologist  and  many  a  heresy  hunter;  his  orthodoxy  is 
itself  tainted  with  heresy. 


February  14,  jgixj 


EVERYMAN 


561 


A  HIGH  CHURCHMAN'S  PROJECT  OF  UNITY 
By  Prof.  W.  P.  Paterson,  d.d.,  of  Edinburgh 


In  an  interesting  and  vivacious  book  Father  Kelly 
has  mooted  a  scheme  for  the  reconciliation  of  the 
Nonconformists  with  the  Church  of  England.  What 
he  proposes  is,  not  federation  and  co-operation,  but 
an  incorporating  union.  And  never,  surely,  did  High 
Churchman  write  so  candidly  about  Anglicanism,  or 
so  generously  about  the  Nonconformists.  "  Their 
separation,"  he  says,  "  has  brought  to  us  something 
like  ossification  and  death.  Their  reconciliation 
would  be  to  us  life  from  the  dead." 

II. 

As  a  preliminary  to  bringing  together  Anglo- 
Catholics  and  Protestants  he  tries  to  ascertain  the 
essential  character  and  difference  of  the  two  systems 
of  Christian  thought.  The  fundamental  difference, 
he  thinks,  is  connected  with  the  interpretation  and 
valuation  of  the  sacraments.  The  Catholic  believes 
that  in  the  Holy  Communion  Christ  has  provided  for 
us  a  true  renewal  of  the  bodily  presence  of  His  spiri- 
tual humanity,  in  order  that  we,  partaking  of  the 
humanity  thus  given,  may  attain  to  the  redemption 
manifested  in  the  body  of  His  resurrection.  The  Pro- 
testant, in  spite  of  better  .traditions,  gravitates  to- 
wards the  opinion  that  the  communion  is  merely  a 
symbolical  act,  which  recalls  the  idea  of  a  Saviour 
now  remote  from  him  in  time  or  place.  With  the 
Catholic  view  of  the  sacraments  is  indissolubly  bound 
up  the  provision  of  a  priesthood  which  validly  ad- 
ministers them,  and  the  priesthood,  in  turn,  is 
dependent  for  orders  on  the  divinely  instituted 
Episcopate. 

The  religious  vindication  of  this  scheme  is  that  it  is 
the  only  way  of  taking  the  Incarnation  seriously,  or 
at  least  of  making  it  effective  ;  and  it  has  the  practical 
advantage  that  sacramental  doctrine  and  practice  take 
a  grip,  such  as  no  other  system  does,  of  the  common- 
place and  unspiritual  mind  of  the  multitude.  While 
Catholicism  thus  witnesses  to  and  applies  the  fact  of 
the  Incarnation,  Protestantism  rather  stands  for  the 
truth  that  there  is  a  Holy  Spirit,  who  is  the  Lord  and 
Giver  of  life,  and  who  is  manifested  in  the  love  of 
liberty. 

"The  strength  of  Nonconformity  is  that  it  has 
maintained  and  developed  the  witness  of  the  per- 
sonal gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  It  has  a  passion  for 
religious  freedom  which  chafes  even  against  whole- 
some restraints;  it  has  built  a  congenial  home  for  a 
religious  aristocracy;  and  it  has  shown  boundless 
activity  in  the  realm  of  Christian  work. 

III. 

Is  there,  now,  a  possible  .synthesis  of  these  diverse 
religious  types?  Mr.  Kelly's  programme  is  that  the 
Nonconformists  should  accept  the  sacramental 
system  of  the  Catholic  Church,  with  its  corollaries  of 
priesthood  and  episcopate,  and  that  the  Anglo- 
C^atholic  Church  should  recognise  and  annex  the 
Nonconformist  bodies  as  societies  usefully  engaged 
jn  evangelistic  work  and  in  the,  labours  of  a  pastoral 
and  philanthropic  n^inistry.  There  would,  indeed,  be 
no  rigid  division  of  labour ;  but  the  official  priesthood 
would,  on  the  whole,  confine  itself  to  administering 


the  sacramental  gift  and  explaining  its  significance, 
while  the  leaders  of  the  religious  societies  represent- 
ing the  Protestant  tradition  would  largely  take  over 
the  business  of  preaching  and  the  organisation  of 
Christian  service. 

IV. 

•  As  Mr.  Kelly  reminds  us,  all  things  are  possible  with 
God.  But  in  the  meantime,  as  he  frankly  admits,  the 
project  does  not  seem,  so  far  as  man  is  concerned,  even 
to  approach  the  region  of  practical  politics.  The 
points  on  which  he  asks  the  Nonconformists  to  capi- 
tulate are  precisely  the  points  which  Protestants  re- 
gard as  marking  a  grave  relapse  from  the  purity  and 
spirituality  of  the  Christian  Gospel.  In  particular, 
there  is  nothing  which  they  are  less  likely  to  accept 
than  the  type  of  sacramental  doctrine  which  is  here 
represented  as  an  essential  element  of  the  Gospel. 
They  might,  indeed,  accept  the  teaching  .  of  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  on  the  subject — Presbyterians 
at  least  profess  something  very  similar  in  the  West- 
minster Confession — but  what  Mr.  Kelly  insists  on  as 
Catholic  is  a  doctrine  which  seems  largely  repudiated 
in  the  Articles,  and  which  is  an  unintelligible  some- 
thing that  lies  halfway  between  the  Roman  and  Cal-. 
vinistic  conceptions.  A  doctrine  cannot  well  be  imposed 
as  essential  Catholic  truth  which  the  Romanist  will 
not  have  because  it  does  not  include  transubstantia- 
tion,  and  which  leaves  even  the  student  in  extreme 
doubt  as  to  what  he  is  really  expected  to  believe.  In  a 
reunited  Anglican  Church  room  should  certainly  be 
left  for  those  who  hold  the  highest  type  of  sacra- 
mental doctrine,  but  it  is  intolerable  that  they  should 
claim  to  be  entrusted  with  the  keys  of  the  temple. 


It  is  a  further  objection  to  the  project  that  it  would 
require  Nonconformist  ministers  to  cease  from  adminis- 
tering the  sacraments,  unless  and  until  they  should 
admit  their  want  of  title  to  the  ministerial  office,  and 
should  penitently  seek  episcopal  ordination.  But  the 
hopelessness  of  the  suggested  concordat  does  not 
imply  that  Father  Kelly's  book  is  useless.  It  is  in- 
structive as  showing  how  and  why  the  sacramenlarian 
and  sacerdotal  scheme  may  commend  itself  to  a 
reasoning  and  sincere  mind.  And,  in  any  case,  Father" 
Kelly  renders  the  service  of  commending  a  splendid 
objective. 

He  is  right  in  saying,  as  Macaulay  said  long 
ago,  that  the  Church  of  England  grievously  blun- 
dered when  she  failed  to  make  room  within  her  pale 
for  movements  which,  like  Wesleyanism,  represented 
a  new  outpouring  of  freedom,  enthusiasm,  and  spiri- 
tual energy.  And  he  has  shown  to  others  an 
inspiring  vision — of  a  Church  which,  though  not  free 
from  spot  or  wrinkle,  would  yet  be  a  most  glorious 
Church,  in  which  the  faith,  reverence,  and  clear- 
sightedness of  Anglicani.sm  would  be  combined  with 
the  spiritual  zeal,  the  intellectual  avidity,  and  the 
moral  earnestness  of  the  descendants  of  the  Puritans. 


The  arguments  in  Professor  Paterson 's  interesting 
and  suggestive  article  are  founded  on  "The  Church  and 
Religious  Unity"  (Longmans,  Green  and  Co.,  4s.  Gd. 
net). 


;6i2 


EVERYMAN 


I'Esiit'ABV 


14.    ItflJ 


1913  New  Spring  Books  1913 


THE  MEDIAEVAL 
TOWN  SERIES. 

A   Series   of  beautiful   Books    dealing    with    the 
I  listorical  Associations  and  Archaeological  interests 
of  Mediaeval  Towns.     Fcap.  8vo.     With  Illustra- 
tions and  Maps. 

The  following  Volumes  are  already  published  : 

ASSISI,  CONSTANTINOPLE,    MOSCOW,   NUREMBERG, 

PERUGIA,  PRAGUE,  TOLEDO. 

Cloth,  3,6  net.      Leather,  4/6  net, 

AVIGNON,  BRUGES,  BRUSSELS,  CAMBRIDGE,  CAIRO, 
CANTERBURY,  CHARTRES,  COVENTRY,  DUBLIN, 
EDINBURGH,  FERRARA,  FLORENCE,  JERUSALEM, 
LONDON,  LUCCA,  MILAN,  OXFORD,  PADUA,  PARIS, 
PISA,  ROME,  ROUEN,  SANTIAGO,  SEVILLE,  SIENA, 
VENICE,  VERONA. 
Cloth,  4/6  net.      Leather,  5  6  net. 

DUNDEE  ADVERTISER:— "Those  who  are  familiar  with  Messrs.  Derfs 
blicationfi  will   know  how  beautifulh 
ilIu!^tratio;is  add  great  value  to  the  wori 


publications  will  know  how  beautifully  the  volume  is  bound  and  printed.    The 
....         ^^j^ ,, 


DANTE  AND  THE  MYSTICS. 

By  E.  G.  GARDNER,  M.A. 

Demy  8vo,  7/6  net. 
The  present  work  treats  of  the  mysticism  of  Danic,  of  the 
poet's  appeal  to  St.  Augustine  in  defence  of  the  mysticism  of 
the  Paradiso,  as  well  as  of  Dante  and  Dionysius,  and,  again, 
of  Dante  and  St.  Bernard,  the  Victorines,  the  Franciscan 
Mystics,  and   the  Twain   Mechthilds. 

STANDARD:— "The  book  is  a  notable  addition  to  the  rich  literature  of 
critical  interpretation  which  has  gathered  in  recent  times  around  the  '  Divina 
Commcdia.'  Mr.  Gardner  has  made  all  students  of  Dante  his  debtor  by  his 
masterly  analysis  of  the  wonderful  poem  and  the  m.inner  in  which  he  has 
brought  to  light  the  strict  relation  in  which  the  poet  stands  to  the  mystics 
who  precf?dcd  liim.'" 

DAILY  CHRONICLE:— "The  book  Is  something  to  be  thankful  for,  both 
in  itself  and  in  what  it  indicates.'' 

WINDS  OF  DOCTRINE. 

STUDIES    IN    CONTEMPORARY    OPINION. 

By  Prof.  G.  SANTAYANA. 

Small  demy  8vo,  6/-  net. 
The  Author's  general  view  is  that  the  convictions  and  ideals  of 
Christendom  are  in  a  state  of  disintegration  and  anarchy,  in  which 
the  beginnings  of  a  theoretical  reconstruction  are  barely  percep- 
tible, although  in  practice  and  in  honest  feeling  new  principles  are 
already  largely  dominant. 


CHAUCER. 


By  EMILE  LEGOUIS. 

Transl.ted     by    L.    LAILAVOIX. 
Large  crown  8vo,  5/-  net. 
As  M.  Legouis  states,  this  is  the  first  full-length  study  of  Chaucer 
from  a  French  critic.     As  Chaucer  was  very  largely  subject  to 
French  influences,  this  makes  such  a  work  of  peculiar  interest. 
M.  I.egouis   traces  Chaucer's  life  and  examines  his  character  in 
relation  to  the  history  of  his  tinnes  ;  and  then  continues  to  examine 
the   works   critically   in   detail,  always   keeping   their   historical 
background  in  memory, 
GLOBE :— "The  translation  of  the  book  is  by  M.  Lallavoii.  It  Is  excellently 
done,  and,  indeed,  rons  so  smoothly  that  there  Is  never  a  hint  tbat  it  is  a 
translation," 

A  PROSPECTUS  RELATING  TO  ANY  OF  THE  ABOVE  BOOKS  WILL 
BE  SENT  IMMEDIATELY  UPON  RECEIPT  OF  A  POSTCARD. 

J.  M.  DENT  (A  SONS.  Ltd.. 
137,  Aldine  House.  Bedford  Street.  W.C. 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  niutascopic  and  fragmentary, 
there  flashes  at  times  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  tliut  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette! 

She  was  a  pretty  woman  and  a  cliarming  one,  and 
possessed  sufficient  of  this  world's  wealth  to  enjoy 
many  e.xcellcnt  good  things.  Life,  however,  that  had 
endowed  her  so  lavishly  withheld  the  one  experience 
she  craved.  Suitors  she  had  in  plenty.  Young  poets 
praised  her  eyes,  and  asked  nothing  better  than  to 
kneel  at  her  small  feet.  But  the  woman  was  not 
sati.sficd,  for  she  desired  to  fall  in  love.  It  chanced 
on  a  blue,  unclouded  morning,  insistent  with  the 
promise  of  spring,  that  she  met  a  man  unlike  the  poets 
of  her  acquaintance.  Tall,  strong,  tanned  with  the 
sun,  fresh  as  the  wind  that  blows  over  the  sea,  she 
straightway  lost  her  heart  to  him. 

He  was  a  new  experience,  and  she  felt  that  at  last 
she  had  found  the  one  thing  worth  knowing.  The 
man,  having  work  to  do,  was  sent  to  the  other  side  of 
the  world,  and  in  his  absence  she  forgot  her  vision  of 
happiness.  She  forgot  his  simplicity  of  strength,  that 
had  seemed  to  her  so  splendid,  and  remembered  he 
was  not  skilled  in  the  turning  of  a  phrase,  and  occa- 
sionally forgot  that  she  was  utterly  adorable. 

I-ove  seemed  to  the  v/oman  more  unattainable  than 
before,  and  she  returned  to  the  society  of  minor  poets. 
Meanwhile  the  man  worked  early  and  late,  unmindful 
of  weariness,  careful  only  to  save  that  he  might  be 
able  to  give  the  sunshine  of  his  heart  all  she  could 
desire  when  she  was  his.  For  that  she  would  be  his 
wife  was  to  him  a  sure  and  certain  hope.  His 
enterprises  prospered,  and  at  last  she  learnt  the  daj 
of  his  return.  The  news  found  her  dispirited,  and 
left  her  dull.  His  prosperity  affronted  her;  his 
success  seemed  a  reproach.  He  no  longer  played  a 
dominant  part  in  her  life,  avid  of  happiness,  and  she 
went  to  meet  him  as  to  a  painful  ordeal. 

The  train  was  signalled,  and  the  great  platform  was 
crowded ;  friends  and  relations  waiting  to  greet 
those  dear  to  them  jostled  against  hurrying  porters 
eager  for  baggage  and  tips.  Everyone  was  on  the 
tiptoe  of  expectation,  and  the  woman  wished  she 
could  catch  the  contagion.  A  girl,  flushed  and 
tremulous,  ran  to  the  end  of  the  platform ;  a  young, 
man  paced  nervously  to  and  fro.  If  only  she  could 
feel  with  them  that  joy  or  sorrow  would  come  to  her 
in  the  onrushing  train !  .  .  .  She  did  not  see  him  at 
first.  She  looked  unconsciously  for  a  tall,  prosperous 
figure,  with  head  held  high,  and  a  look  of  victory  on 
his  face — victory  of  which  she  was  the  spoil. 

He  saw  her  first  and  touched  her  gently  on  the 
arm.  He  was  older,  had  gone  grey,  and  in  some 
strange  fashion  seemed  to  have  lo.st  his  size.  His 
face,  no  longer  tanned,  was  worn  and  wistful ;  his 
eyes  filled  with  a  hunger  and  a  longing  such  as  she 
had  never  known.  And  as  she  met  his  gaze  she  knew 
the  things  that  he  had  suffered,  and  that  the  work  and 
the  endurance  were  for  her.  And  a  great  sob  rosft 
in  her  throat.  She  forgot  she  desired  to  love,  and 
remembered  only  that  she  longed  to  comfort.  And 
.she  put  her  arms  about  his  neck  and  kissed  him.  "  Am 
I  so  changed  ?  '  he  asked,  reading  her  face.  "  Don't 
you  care  any  more?  .  .  .  I — I  have  lived  only  to  meet 
you,  .Sunshine — uiy  Sunshine !  "  - 

"  Changed  ? "  she  asked,  between  her  tears. 
"You've  grown  dearer,  that's  all.  .  .  .  Oh,  Dick, 
Dick !  I  don't  think  anything  matters  now  I've  got 
you." 


Febkuaet  14,  19U 


EVERYMAN 


563 


THE   PUTUMAYO   ATROCITIES* 

The  abuses  connected  with  rubber-gathering  in  the 
Amazon  Valley,  now  known  the  world  over  as  the 
Putuniayo  atrocities,  are  not  by  any  means  a  revelation 
of  yesterday,  though  British  public  opinion  was  only 
thoroughly  aroused  a  little  more  than  six  months  ago. 
The  Peruvian  Government  have  long  been  aware  that 
the  Indians  of  tlie  rubber-bearing  regions  of  the  Re- 
public were  being  abominably  maltreated  in  the 
interests  of  rubber  capitalists.  In  Great  Britain  atten- 
tion was  first  drawn  to  the  occurrences  on  the  Putu- 
mayo  so  far  back  as  1907,  but  two  more  years  elapsed 
ere  Mr.  Hardenburg  (whose  extraordinary  narrative  of 
his  travels  in  the  Peruvian  Amazon  region  forms  a 
large  portion  of  this  book)  told,  through  the  British 
Press,  his  grim  story  of  the  barbarities  being  com- 
mitted on  the  Putumayo.  There  was  instant  denial 
both  by  the  Peruvian  Government  and  the  Peruvian 
Amazon  Company,  but  the  Anti-Slavery  and  Abori- 
gines' Protection  Society,  with  the  help  of  the  editor 
of  Truth,  brought  Mr.  Hardenburg's  terrible  indict- 
ment under  the  notice  of  the  Foreign  Office,  with  the 
result  that  in  1910  a  British  Consul,  Mr.  Roger  Case- 
ment, who  had  previously  investigated  the  Congo 
atrocities,  proceeded  to  the  Putumayo.  In  July  last 
his  exhaustive  report  was  laid  before  Parliament,  and, 
as  everybody  knows,  Mr.  Hardenburg's  story  was  fully 
confirmed.     Consul  Casement  wrote : — 

■  "The  condition  of  things  fully  warrants  the  worse  charges 
brought  against  the  agents  of  the  Peruvian  Amazon  Com- 
pany and  its  methods  on  the  Putumayo." 

What  action  the  British  Foreign  Office  is  likely  to 
take  it  is  impossible  to  say,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  a 
Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  is  at  this 
moment  hearing  evidence  regarding  the  atrocities. 
But  that  steps  of  some  kind  will  be  taken  to  end  the 
unspeakable  horrors  of  the  Putumayo  can  hardly  be 
doubted. 

Meanwhile,  those  who  wish  to  be  thoroughly  posted 
up  in  the  facts  of  this  appalling  story  cannot  do  better 
than  read  this  book.  It  is  based  on  first-hand  know- 
ledge, for  it  not  only  furnishes  Mr.  Hardenburg's 
thrilling  narrative  of  his  experiences  in  the  South 
American  rubber  region,  and  of  the  hardships  and 
imprisonments  he  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Peru- 
vian agents  of  the  rubber  company  on  the  Putumayo, 
but  it  includes  the  most  important  portions  of  Consul 
Casement's  report. 

An  additional  feature  of  the  book  is  the  valuable 
introduction  by  Mr.  C.  Reginald  Enock,  who  has 
travelled  extensively  in  Peru,  and  has  written  the 
standard  book  on  the  country.  Mr.  Enock  deals  with 
one  point  which  will  have  occurred  to  many.  How 
was  it  possible  that  such  atrocities  could  take  place  in 
a  country  where  dwells  a  highly  civilised  and  sensitive 
people?  His  reply  is,  first,  the  remoteness  of  the 
Putumayo,  and,  secondly,  political  strife.  For  these 
reasons  the  educated  people  of  the  Peruvian  capital 
and  coast  region  must,  in  general,  be  exonerated  from 
knowledge  of  the  occurrences  in  the  rubber  districts 
of  the  Republic. 

The  book  contains  sixteen  illustrations  and  a  map. 
The  latter  is  useful,  but  the  pictures  might  well  have 
been  dispensed  with.  They  are,  for  the  most  part, 
very  gruesome,  and  do  not  much  assist  the  letterpress, 
being,  in  fact,  studies  of  torture  and  emaciation  of  so 
terrible  a  character  that  the  soul  sickens  at  the  sight. 
The  scenes  portrayed  render  it  difficult  for  a  sensi- 
tive person  to  read  the  book  without  suffering  from 
acute  depression. 


MESSRS. 

r CHAPMAN  &  HALU 

have  much  pleasure  in  announcing  that 
they  have  just  commenced  the  public* 
tion  of  a  new  series  of  Manuals,  entitled 

THE  GREAT 
CHRISTIAN  THEOLOGIES, 

under  the  General  Editorship  of  the 
Rev.  HENRY  W.  CLARK,  Author 
of  "  The  History  of  English  Noncon- 
formity," &c. 

The  Volumes  are  not  intended  to  be  controversiah 
except  incidentally^  but  are,  pri'iiarily,  careful 
expositions  0/  the  theological  systems  dealt  with. 
At  the  same  time  they  are  critical  in  the  sense  that 
the  authors  indicate,  in  the  course  of  the  exposition, 
the  relations  between  the  systems  and  current  theo- 
logical and  philosophical  tendencies.  In  this  way 
the  student  is  helped,  not  only  to  knowledge,  but  to 
that  ^'■thinking  things  together'"  which  is  so  necessary 
to  sound  and  satisfying  theological  instruction. 
Each  Volume  is  by  a  scholar  of  acknowledged 
eminence,  and,  white  the  series  will  prove  indis- 
pensable to  clerical  and  ministerial  students,  it  is 
hoped  that  it  will  appeal  no  less  to  that  large  body 
of  thinking  laity  which  is  interested  in  theological 
matters  to-day. 


THE    FIRST    VOLUME 

(Now  Ready)   IS 

THE  THEOLOGY  OF  THE 
CHURCH  OF  ENCLAND, 

by  Rev. 
F.  W.   WORSLEY,    M.A.,   B.D.; 

and  it  will  be  followed  shortly  by 

SCHLEIERMACHER: 

A  CRITICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  STUDY, 
by  Rev.  W.  B.  SELBIE,  M.A.,  D.D., 

Principal  of  Mansfield  College,  Oxford, 
and 

THE   THEOLOGY   OF   THE 
ROMAN  CHURCH, 

by  Rev.  Father  H.  THURSTON,  S.J. 


*  "The  Putumayo  :  The  Devil's  Paradise.' 
burg.     los.  6d.  net.     (Unwin.) 


By  W.  E.  Harden- 


EACH  VOLUME,  HANDSOMELY  BOUND, 
DEMY    8VO,     7/e     NET. 


A  Prospectus,  giving  a  list  of  the  subse- 
quent Volumes  arranged  for,  will  be  sent 
post  free  by  the  Publishers  to  any  address  on 
receipt  of  a  postcard.  Please  mention  this 
paper  when  writing. 


^LONDON:  CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  LTD.,  W.C. 


■Ji 


S64 


EVERYMAN 


Febkvast  14,  191} 


THREE    VOLUMES    BY    STRINDBERG 


The  first  of  tliese  volumes,  "Legends,"  is  one  of 
Strindberg's  autobiographical  works,  and  the  other  two 
consist  of  translations  of  some  of  his  most  celebrated 
plays.  They  have  made  their  English  appearance 
quite  lately,  and  are  a  visible  sign  of  the  great  interest 
Strindberg  is  now  arousing  over  here.  Nor  are  they 
the  only  translations  of  this  Swedish  author.  Others 
of  his  plays  are  obtainable  in  English,  and  two  more 
of  the  autobiographical  works  ("  The  Confessions  of 
a  Fool "  and  "  The  Inferno  "),  and  we  are  promised 
still  further  specimens  of  his  work.  This  awakened 
inquisitiveness  is  partly,  no  doubt,  due  to  his  recent 
death,  but  it  is  also  due  to  the  fact  that  Strindberg 
does  represent,  to  a  very  marl^ed  degree,  certain  of 
the  most  curious  and  emotional  tendencies  of  our  age. 
Before  examining  the  three  particular  books  before 
us,  it  would  be  as  well  to  notice  in  what  way  some  of 
these  tendencies  are  represented  in  .Strindberg. 

To  begin  with,  he  is  a  convinced  pessimist.  Life  to 
him  is  a  hateful  medley  of  suffering  and  illusion.  He 
sees  it  stripped  of  its  conventional  respectability.  And 
yet,  in  the  midst  of  his  unflinching  realism,  there  are 
streaks  of  exquisite  romance.  His  gloominess  and 
the  rebellion  of  his  spirit  do  not  hide  his  deep  longing 
for  happiness  and  peace.  Obsessed  by  the  ugliness 
of  motive,  by  the  sordid  baseness  of  existence,  he  is  at 
heart  the  sternest  of  Puritans.  No  light  French 
cynicism  for  him.  The  indecency  of  some  of  his 
works  is  a  sort  of  cry  of  agony.  He  loathes  vice,  and 
yet  it  seems  to  surround  him  wherever  he  looks.  And 
he  has  all  the  modern  sensitiveness— and  this  to  a 
quite  morbid  extent.  Also  he  is  extremely  and  pain- 
fully candid.  At  one  moment  he  reminds  one  of 
Tolstoy,  at  another  moment  of  Ibsen,  but  never  does 
one  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  it  is  actually  Strind- 
berg, himself,  who  is  speaking,  Strindberg  with  his 
egoistic,  passionate,  and  mournful  soul.  Although  so 
immensely  versatile  (lie  left,  according  to  Mr.  Harri- 
son, "  some  sixty  play.s,  having  destroyed  others 
during  a  time  of  depression ;  fifteen  volumes  of  short 
stories  ;  seven  autobiographical  works  ;  three  volumes 
of  poetry ;  four  volumes  of  history ;  five  volumes  of 
science ;  nineteen  volumes  of  studies,  critical,  literary, 
social,  scientific,  ethical,  and  philosophical "),  String- 
berg  strikes  one  as  a  man  hopelessly  narrowed  and 
deformed  by  introspection.  His  mind  really  was  un- 
healthy. .Spasmodically  his  influence  may  be  very 
intense,  but  it  is  highly  improbable  that  it  will  ever 
be  universal.  His  literary  genius  and  his  strange 
individuality  must  give  him  a  hearing,  but  his  philo- 
sophy is  too  much  an  echo  of  a  personal  and  bitter 
despair  to  make  his  name  a  classic  in  any  wide  sense. 

But,  of  course,  there  is  no  space  here  to  enter  upon 
a  general  criticism  of  this  remarkable  man.  VVe 
should  advise  anyone  who  wants  to  know  more  of 
Strindberg  to  read  the  very  able  and  enthusiastic 
articles  by  Mr.  Austin.  Harrison  in  the  English  Review 
for  November  and  December  last.  For  an  estimate 
at  once  less  brilliant  and  more  frigid,  see  the  Times 
literary  supplement  for  January  i6th,  1913. 

Coming  then  to  the  three  books  that  it  is  our  busi- 
ness to  review,  let  us  take  "  Legends "  first  of  all. 
This,  as  we  have  said,  is  one  of  the  autobiographical 
works,  the  most  famous  of  which,  "  The  Confessions 
of  a  Fool,"  created  something  like  a  sensation  when 
it  first  appeared  in  English,  about  a  year  ago.    To 

*  "Legends.""    5s.  net.     (Melrose.) 

"Miss  Julia;  The  Stronger."  "There  are  Crimes  and  Crimes." 
Kach  translateO  by  Edwin  BjOrkraan.  Each  2S.  not.  (Duck- 
votih.) 


Speak  frankly,  "  Legends "  is  of  a  very  different 
calibre,  and  must  be  judged  as  little  better  than  the 
ravings  of  a  man  far  gone  in  mental  disorder.  It 
relates  the  author's  experiences,  his  spiritual  expe- 
riences in  the  main,  in  .Sweden  and  Paris  during  1896 
and  1897.  At  that  period  Strindberg  was  in  the  full 
violence  of  the  crisis  which  is  shadowed  forth  in  the 
earlier  (in  time)  "  Confessions  of  a  Fool,"  Now, "  The 
Confessions  of  a  Fool "  is  the  production  of  a  maa 
in  an  extraordinary  state  of  excitement,  a  stale  border- 
ing on  insanity.  It  is  a  powerful  and  moving  bookj^ 
but  it  is  obviously  all  that  just  because  it  is  not 
mere  raving,  but  a  reasoned,  even  if  frightfully  over- 
coloured,  study  of  tempereiments  and  events.  But 
in  "  Legends "  one  feels  at  once  that  Strindberg  has 
crossed  the  line  between  sanity  and  madness.  A  book 
that  is  one  long  wail  in  the  key  of  persecution  mania, 
childish  superstition,  and  groundless  terror  soon 
bores  one.  It  is  impossible  to  sympathise  with  the 
dehumanised.  They  are  pitiful  externally,  but  the 
workings  of  their  brains  leave  us  cold.  And  in 
"  Legends"  we  are  watching  a  dehumanised  brain — 
not  entirely  dehumanised,  but  very  largely  so.  Strind- 
berg had  much  too  strong  and  eager  an  intelligence 
to  let  go  of  himself  altogether,  but  in  this  work'  his 
grip  is  very  uncertain. 

"  Miss  Julia "  is  one  of  Strindberg's  best  known 
plays.  The  story  is  disagreeable  and  quite  simple — 
the  seduction  of  her  father's  footman  by  a  young 
lady,  and  her  remorse  and  suicide  on  the  next  morn- 
ing. It  is  a  play  into  which  .Strindberg  threw  all  the 
force  of  his  savage  and  disdainful  realism.  He  seems 
to  hate  and  despise  both  Julia,  with  her  lewdness,  her 
emancipation,  and  her  wretched  terror,  and  the 
loutish,  and,  by  turns,  cringing  and  domineering  Jean. 
It  is  the  kind  of  play  one  can  imagine  Swift  writing 
if  he  had  been  alive  to-day.  The  whole  thing  is 
bitter  to  the  last  essence  of  bitterness. 

"  The  Stronger "  is  a  tiny  dialogue  (or  rather,  a 
"  dialogue  "  in  which  only  one  character  speaks)  be- 
tween two  actresses  in  regard  to  one  of  their  hus- 
bands. It  is  a  bizarre  and  original  fragment,  and 
shows  great  skill  and  dramatic  intensity. 

"  There  are  Crimes  and  Crimes "  is  another  of 
Strindberg's  most  generally  known  plays,  and  {>erhaps 
it  has  been  acted  more  than  any  other.  It  is  a  long 
play  of  over  seventy  page.?,  and  one  can  only  give 
a  fragmentary  resume  of  the  plot.  An  unsuccessful 
playwright,  Maurice,  has  a  mistress,  Jeanne.  They 
have  a  daughter  of  five  called  Marion.  Maurice  has 
a  dear  friend,  Adolphe,  who  also  has  a  mistress,  Hen- 
riette.  Suddenly  Maurice  becomes  famous — one  of 
his  plays  has  succeeded.  About  then  he  meets  Henri- 
ette  for  the  first  time.  They  are  momentarily  fas- 
cinated with  one  another,  and  they  go  off  together. 
But  horrible  disasters  at  once  ensue.  Maurice's  child 
dies  naturally,  but  with  mysterious  suddenness,  and 
he  is  taken  to  be  the  murderer.  The  rumour  of  this 
ruins  his  play,  Henrietta  comes  to  hate  him,  and  he 
comes  to  hate  Henriette  (each  suspects  the  other  of 
the  child's  death).  But,  at  last,  the  clouds  begin  to 
roll  away — the  inquest  reveals  the  tnie  cause  of 
death,  the  play  is  reinstated  at  the  theatre,  Maurice 
writes  humbly  to  Jeanne  to  take  him  back.  It  is  a 
play  that  does  not  read  very  convincingly.  There  is 
something  fantastic  and  symbolic  about  it  that  strikes 
one  as  almost  ludicrous,  and  the  characters  don't  seem 
to  hold  together.  "  Mtss  Julia  "  is  a  finer  performance, 
and  it  is  also  a  much  more  impressive  presentation 
of  life.  Richard  Curle. 


Febeuast  14,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


565 


A  CRUST  OF  BREAD    ^  ^   By  Henri  Lavedan 


pieces 


of 


"  Let  me   see :  eight  sandwiches — seven 
cake — nine  eclairs — six  ices  ,  .  .?" 

The  group  of  well-groomed  and  correctly  garbed 
young  men,  all  anxious  to  pay  at  once,  insistently  ten- 
dered their  gold  on  the  marble  counter,  witliout  for  a 
moment  interrupting  their  li\iely  cliatter  with  the  bevy 
of  pretty  girls  with  whom  Thiboust's,  the  famous 
pastrycook's,  was  crowded. 

Every  time  the  door  opened,  a  iperfume  of  baked 
crihst  was  wafted  over  the  thoroughfare,  and  every 
minute  small,  white-capped  and  aproned  cook-boys 
marched  out,  bearing  on  their  heads,  with  all  gravity 
and  respect,  trays  loaded  with  odorous  and  appetising 
wares. 

Outside,  a  tall,  white-faced  young  man,  poorly  clad, 
stood  gazing,  his  face  close  against  the  window. 

It  is  in  December  .  .  .  not  too  warm !  There  will 
surely  be  a  frost  to-night.  The  traffic  goes  by,  people 
meet  and  pass  each  other,  hastening  about  their 
business ;  the  sergents-de-ville  blow  upon  their  fingers ; 
cabmen,  on  the  point  of  running  down  a  pedestrian, 
shout  a  belated  waniing;  Paris,  the  Great  City,  roars 
on  as  of  custom. 

The  white-faced  young  man  still  stood  there, 
gazing.  ... 

A  lady  approached,  dragging  an  expensively 
dressed,  plump  little  boy  of  four,  a  dead  weight  on  his 
mother's  skirts.  He  seemed  to  run  a  great  risk  of 
choking  himself  with  the  big  spice-bun  he  was  attempt- 
ing to  eat. 

"  Mamma,  I  can't  eat  my  cake !  " 

"  Very  well,  dear ;  throw  it  away." 

The  child  let  fall  the  bun  by  the  edge  of  the  pave- 
ment. The  white-faced  youth  turned,  bent  down,  and 
stretched  out  his  hand,  .  .  .  then  suddenly  recovered 
himself.  Of  a  certainty  he  would  not  disdain  to  eat 
what  that  pretty  child  had  touched  with  his  little, 
pearly  teeth,  but  there  were  too  many  people  about, 
and  he  was  ashamed.  He  hesitated  a  moment,  plunged 
his  two  fists  into  his  pockets;  then  he  started  to  go 
away,  skirting  the  shop  windows. 

No  doubt  he  is  in  haste,  for  he  walks  at  a  great  pace. 
Where  is  he  going  ?  He  passes  the  shelter  where  the 
'buses  stop,  crosses  the  Place  du  Palais  Royal,  and 
takes  the  Rue  de  Rivoli.  At  a  corner,  under  the 
arcades,  a  loud-voiced  street  hawker  -accosts  him. 
"  Map  of  Paris,  with  views  of  the  principal  monuments, 
three  sous !     It's  giving  them  away !  " 

Without  turning  his  head,  the  young  man  passed  on, 
crossed  the  road,  and  made  directly  to  an  open  door 
on  the  far  side  of  Louvre  courtyard,  threaded  several 
white,  echoing  galleries,  and  stopped  at  length,  silent, 
cap  in  hand,  as  though  in  a  church. 

The  Gallery  of  Antiquities!  Calmness  and 
quietude. 

A  caretaker  slumbered  upon  a  bench,  his  mouth  wide 
open.  Close  by,  in  the  embrasure  of  a  window,  a  girl 
in  black  was  copying  the  "  Diana  and  Fawn."  She 
had  the  cool  complexion  and  calm,  pure  eyes  of  a 
studious  child,  beautiful  brown  eyes  glancing  upwards 
at  the  marble  goddess  and  immediately  lowered  upon 
the  paper  over  which  her  fingers,  blackened  with  char- 
coal, moved  to  and  fro.  The  short  sleeve  exposed  a 
slender,  bare  wrist;  and  upon  the  bar  of  her  stool 
rested  her  feet,  half-hidden  under  the  serviceable  skirt. 
Not  the  feet  of  a  leisured  idler,  but  honest  little  feet 
that  every  day  bore  her  down  the  hill  of  Montmartre, 
tripping  bravely  in  tlieir  thin  boots,  and  tired  tliem- 


selves  in  the  long  walk  through  distant  and  ill-paved 
suburbs.  She  worked  on,  pennitling  nothing  to  dis- 
tract her  attention,  neither  the  stifled  laughter  of  a 
group  of  lads  in  front  of  a  Hercules,  nor  the  loiid  voices 
of  a  troop  of  foreign  sight.seers  searching  for  the  exit, 
nor  the  caretaker's  prolonged  snoring  in  a  minor  key 
— nor  even  the  presence  of  the  tall,  pale  young  man 
who  was  standing  behind  her.  Only  now  and  then  a 
pretty,  impatient  gesture ;  the  pout  of  a  schoolgirl  who 
has  just  blotted  her  copy ;  the  rosy  tongue-tip  brought 
by  a  crisis  of  concentration  to  the  corner  of  the  lips ; 
bread  rubbed  into  crumb  upon  the  same  spot  twenty 
times  over — dainty  and  charming  mannerisms  of  a 
girl  artist  in  presence  of  a  model  whose  relentless  per- 
fection induces  a  feehng  of  despair. 

The  Diana  opposite,  with  her  long,  slight  robe 
stretched  back  and  her  disdainfullips,  liad  the  air  of 
posing  expressly  for  the  girl's  benefit;  the  fawn  also, 
crouching  in  readiness  to  spring,  curving  her  two  clean- 
cut,  sinewy  forelegs  into  parentlieses,  seemed  to  be 
waiting  until  she  had  finished  before  lying  down  beside 
the  Huntress  to  lick  her  white  feet. 

All  around,  upon  pedestals  of  green,  violet,  grey, 
bluish  or  polychrome  marble,  stood  Mercurys,  poised 
for  flight.  Satyrs  with  pointed  ears  and  salient  cheek- 
bones, shaken  with  wild  laughter  as  they  breathed  into 
their  pipes;  Athletes  fastening  their  sandals;  Tiber, 
indolently  reclining  upon  his  bed  of  oozy  weeds ; 
.(Esculapius  with  his  serpent ;  the  Discobolos,  serene, 
self-confident ;  Ceres,  Apollo,  Silenus  and  Bacchus ; 
shaggy  Fauns,  groaning  under  the  burden  of  the 
architraves  resting  on  their  shoulders ;  Cybele  shaking 
her  taboret ;  lions  in  green  Egyptian  basalt  rolling 
marble  balls,  tawny  as  their  eyes,  under  velvety  paws ; 
Jupiter  and  the  Sages,  with  their  curling  beards,  their 
fillet-bound  brows,  their  blind  eyes,  wide  open,  yet 
regarding  not,  eyes  such  as  CEdipus  and  Homer  must 
have  had,  which  seem  to  plunge  into  deeps  beyond 
human  ken.  ... 

Daylight  was  waning.  In  winter  darkness  comes 
swiftly  on.  It  invaded  the  vast  gallery,  casting  great 
pools  of  blackness  into  tlie  corners,  drawing  shadowy 
blinds  over  the  tall  windows,  draping  the  statuary  in 
wrappers  of  thick,  yet  diaphanous  shade,  through 
which  the  eye  could  distinguish  here  and  there,  dimly 
white,  the  fugitive  contour  of  a  shoulder,  the  fibula 
clasping  a  peplum,  the  wing  of  a  caduceus,  the  round- 
ness of  a  hip,  or  the  barely  perceptible  curve  of  a 
dehcate  hmb.  .  .  . 

The  alien  visitors  had  at  last  discovered  a  door,  and 
the  noisy  youths  had  followed,  indulging  themselves 
with  a  httle  horse-play;  the  gallery  had  fallen  silent. 
The  Louvre  clock  struck  the  quarter.  The  caretaker 
shook  himself  awake. 

"  Closing  time !  " 

His  voice  rolled,  echoing  beneath  the  vaulted  roof, 
and  the  Antiques,  yawning,  stretched  limbs  wearied 
with  an  eternity  of  sculptural  poses,  seeming  also  to 
be  whispering  to  one  another :  "  Closing  time !  ...  At 
last !  "  The  girl  rose,  laid  her  drawing-board  by  tlie 
wall,  gave  her  skirt  a  little  shake,  and,  whilst  .she  was 
unliooking  her  toque  from  the  regulator  of  the 
window  .  .  .  slowly,  with  the  stealthy  movements  of  a 
cat  after  a  bird,  the  white-faced  young  man  thrust  out 
his  hand,  seized  the  big  piece  of  bread  lying  on  the 
stool  between  the  pencil-case  and  the  gloves,  hid  it 
under  his  coat,  and  remained  standing  there,  in  a 
stupor,  rooted  to  the  floor,  his  heart  beating  great  bell 
strokes,    seeing    nothing,    not    even    liearing    the 


566 


EVERYMAN 


FcBRfARr  14,  tJIJ 


THE  MEANING  ANDVALUE  OF  LIFE. 

By  RUDOLF  EUGKEN. 

Translated  by  LUCY  JUDGE  GIBSON 

and 

W.  R.  BOYCE  GIBSON,  M.A. 

Crown  8rO,  Cloth.         Price  3/6  net.  By  Post,  3/9. 


CAN  WE  STILL  BE  CHRISTIANS  ? 

By  RUDOLF    EUGKEN. 

Authorised  Translation  by  Mrs.W.  R.  BOYCE  GIBSON. 
Crown  8vo,  Cloth.       Price  3/6  net.  By  Post,  3/10. 


LIFE'S  BASIS  AND  LIFE'S  IDEAL. 

THE  FUNDAMENTALS  OF  A 
NEW  PHILOSOPHY  OF  LIFE. 

By  RUDOLF   EUGKEN. 

Translated    by   ALBAN    G.   WIDGERY. 
Demy  8vo,  Cloth.         Price  7/6  net.  By  Post,  7/11. 


RUDOLF  EUCKEN'S 
PHILOSOPHY  OF  LIFE. 


By  ^V.  R.  BOYCE  GIBSON. 

SECOND  EDITION. 

^Vith  Frontispiece  Portrait  of  Rudolf  Eucken. 

Crown  8vo.  Price  3/6  net.  By  Post,  3/10. 

A.   &   C.  BLACK.   Soho  Square,    London,   W. 


Mr.  Heinemann's  New  BooKs 


WITH  THE  TURKS  IN  THRACE 

By  B.  ASHMEAD-BARTLETT. 

Spleiulidir  niustrated  and  with  Mop.    RotaI  Bro,  1  Os.  net. 

Times  :  "  Not  only  an  entertaining  record  of  personal  eiperience,  but 
an  illuminating  record  of  the  military  disasters  of  the  Turkish  Army.'* 

THE  POSITIVE  EVOLUTION  OF 

RELiaiON.    By  FREDERIC  HARRISON,  DC.L. 
Demy  8vo,  6s.  6d.  net. 

PA  UL  I.  OF  RUSSIA :  The  Son  of 

Catherlae  the  Great.     By  K.  WALISZEWSKI. 
Royal  8vo,  15 J.  net. 

LOST  IN  THE  A RCTIC.    By  capt.  e. 

MIKKELSEN.  Illustrations,  Map,&c.  Crown  4to,  18s.  net. 

IN  THE  SHADOW  ^fe  BUSH, 

By  P.  AMAURY  TALBOT.     With  many  Illustration.. 
Demy  6vo,  1 8».  net. 

Ne^r  69.   Novela. 
aUTTER  BABIES  .        .        .    Dorothea  Slade 
THE  HIPPODROME       .  Rachel  Hayward 

FRONTIERS  of  the  HEART  Victor  Margueritte 
WHERE  are  YOU  GOING  TO  ?  Elizabeth  Robins 
THE  STORY  OP  S.  COMPTON  J  £.  Patterson 
A  RUNAWAY  RING  .  Mrs.  Henry  Dudeney 
KING  ERRANT  .  .  .  Flora  A.  Steel 
ADNAM'S  ORCHARD  .  .  Sarah  Grand 
BETWEEN  TWO  THIEVES  .  Richard  Dehan 
UNDER  THE  YOKE       . .__     Ivan  Vazoff 

Completion  of  ROMAIN  ROLLAND'S  Great  ZOtli  Century  Romance 

JOHN  CHRISTOPHER 

V»L  I„  DAWN  AND  MORNING  :    VoL  lU  STORM  AND  STRESS ;  VoL  ML 
JOHN  CHRISTOPHER  IN  PARIS  ;  JUST  OUT.  Vol  IV,  JOURNETS  END. 


H'*r.  IIEIKKHAKN,  21.  Hedford  Street,  H'.C. 


mustachioed  caretaker's  voice:  "Well,  young  man, 
what  are  you  doing  here,  after  I've  told  you  it's  closing 
time  ? " 

It  was  no  appetising  piece  of  bread,  none  of  the 
bread  which  smells  good  and  rejoices  the  eye,  tlie 
golden-yellow  bread,  with  the  soft,  white  crumb 
grateful  to  old  folks'  gums  and  crisp  crust  for  the 
sharp  teeth  of  the  young — the  bread  one  eats  relish- 
ingly,  recalling  the  harvest-fields,  thanking  God  who 
gives  it  and  the  bakers  who  labour  nightly,  kneading 
the  dough  with  their  strong  white  arms,  that  the 
delicately  browned  loaves  may  be  delivered,  all  hot, 
just  as  one  is  waking  in  the  morning.  No ;  this  bread 
was  stale,  hard,  blackened ;  it  was  food  of  a  kind  to 
excite  disgust  rather  than  satisfy  hunger.  Yet, 
seemingly,  the  pale  young  man  did  not  find  it  too 
bitter,  for  he  was  there  next  day  at  the  same  hour, 
lurking  in  wait  behind  the  girl,  who,  as  befons,  was 
absorbed  in  her  task  of  copying  the  Diana. 

Events  followed  the  same  train  as  on  the  previous 
evening. 

The  clock  -gave  the  same  husky  wheeze  before 
striking  the  same  quarter ;  in  the  same  monotone  the 
caretaker  pronounced  his  warning.  The  girl  rose. 
The  bread,  a  big,  magnificent  crust,  lay  upon  the  stool. 
As  on  the  evening  before,  it  openly  invited  seizure. 

The  tall  young  man,  dull  with  fasting,  stretched  out 
his  hand,  but  in  his  eagerness  he  struck  the  stool  and 
upset  it. 

Then,  as  he  stood  motionless,  trembling  to  find 
liimself  caught,  clutching  the  stolen  bread  tightly  in 
his  fingers,  all  at  once  the  blood  surged  into  his  face, 
and  two  tears  of  gratitude  towards  the  girl — 'who  did 
not  even  turn  her  head — rolled  down  his  thin  cheeks. 

It  was  a  piece  of  new  bread. 

1 — Translated  by  Sidney  Dixon. 

t^r^  O^  w^ 

TO    SOME     BIRDS    SINGING    ON    A 
MILD   MORNING   IN   MIDWINTER. 

O  FOOLISH  birds,  why  do  ye  sing 

As  tho'  'twere  .Spring? 
Do  ye  not  know  'tis  but  a  dream. 

This  sudden  gleam 
Of  warmth  and  light — do  ye  not  know 
That  very  soon  may  come  the  northern  snow? 

O  foolish  birds,  ere  half  the  song, 

So  glad  and  long, 
Is  sung  that  fain  your  hearts  would  sing. 

The  wind  may  fling 
Its  poisoned  arrows  sharp  and  chill. 
And  all  your  golden  throats  for  ever  still! 

O  foolish  birds !  ...  Or  is  it  we 

May  foolish  be?— 
We  who  but  seldom  sing  a  note 

Except  by  rote,        ** 
Who  worship  not  the  sun,  but  reason ; 
Poor  slaves  to  self-made  bonds  of  time  and  season  ? 

O  small,  wise  birds,  teach  tis  to  sing 

To  greet  the  Spring! 
Tho'  gleam  it  thro'  a  winter's  sky. 

Better  to  die 
In  greeting  it ;   for  doubly  dies 
The  man  whose  soul  is  sealed  against  surprise! 

—Gilbert  Thomas. 


FiTRUAinr  t^,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


567 


CORRESPONDENCE 


"THE  CULT  OF  PLEASURE." 

To  the  Editor  of  Evervmam. 

Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Macphcrson,  in  an  article  intended 
to  indicate  the  ultimate  effects  of  pleasure  on  civilisa- 
tion, first  exposes  the  prodigalities  of  an  exclusive  set 
of  wealthy  Americans,  and  then  performs  an  exceed- 
ingly interesting  mental  somersault  to  attack  the 
moral  "  weaknesses  "  of  the  poorer  labouring  class. 
As  if  there  were  any  logical  relationship  existing 
between  the  two  instances !  The  one  is  a  renewed 
and  varied  indulgence  to  escape  from  the  ennui  and 
surfeit  which  it  itself  produces ;  the  other  is  an 
ittempt  to  escape  from  the  hideous  monotony  of  soul- 
desolating  labour.  I  quite  agree  that  your  con- 
tributor's apparent  motive  in  attacking  pleasure  is  an 
admirable  one,  but  to  libel  the  labounng  classes,  who 
cannot  fight  him  equally  with  his  own  weapons,  does 
his  cause  but  an  ill-service.  Your  contributor  ought 
to  have  attacked  such  an  organisation  of  society  as 
will  permit  the  existence  of  these  ghastly  orgies,  and 
at  the  same  time  allowing  masses  of  human  beings 
to  exist  in  such  conditions  of  poverty  unknown  to 
the  old  days  of  slavery. 

I  have  read  Mr.  Macpherson's  article  very  closely, 
and  I  must  say  I  take  serious  exception  to  the  method 
by  which  he  introduces  to  the  unsuspecting  reader 
the  remark  of  a  Labour  leader  who  argued  for  the 
workman's. right  to  get  drunk.  To  have  done  justice 
both  to  reader  and  Labour  leader,  Mr.  Macpherson 
ought  either  to  have  stated  the  history  of  the  Labour 
leader's  plea,  or  have  omitted  any  reference  to  it. 

I  see  nothing  immoral  in  one  man  arguing  for  the 
right  of  individual  action.  It  did  not  follow  because 
a  Labour  leader  supported  the  right  of  a  workman 
getting  drunk  that  he  personally  supported  drinking. 
It  does  not  require  any  considerable  degree  of  mental 
perspicacity  to  see  the  difference  between  stating  an 
argument  and  actually  endorsing  it.  Though  I 
should  support  neither,  I  would  rather  have  the 
company  of  a  drunken  miner  than  the  company  of 
an  aristocratic  sensual  gourmand.  The  former  might 
possibly  curse  and  the  latter  sneer.  The  miner 
possibly  would  tell  a  yarn,  the  aristocrat  might 
possibly  make  an  insinuation.  But  I  know  from 
whose  dnmkenness  would  spring  the  least  corniption  ; 
I  know  whose  curse  and  whose  sneer  would  leave  the 
nastiest  taste! 

The  labouring  classes  are  not,  as  a  rule,  drunken, 
neither  are  they  addicted,  in  proportion  to  the 
wealthier  classes,  to  gambling.  And  1  think  it  a  grave 
tendency  when  educated  men  write  caricatures  of  a 
class  which  receive  little  enough  support  from  those 
who  are  best  able  to  help.  I  know  very  well  how  the 
middle-class  look  upon  the  working  class:  with  that 
indifferent  feeling  which  one  has  tor  another  species. 
I  have  had  many  evidences  of  this  in  recent  years 
among  those  whose  means  of  subsistence  largely 
depends  upon  the  dusty,  grimy-faced  men  who  ply  at 
the  grimier  loom  of  life ! 

I  have  often  wished  that  the  commercial  classes 
po.ssessed  a  wider  and  truer  knowledge  of  those  who 
are  a  little  more  removed  from  the  social  comforts 
which  they  enjoy  as  a  first  consideration  of  life  ;  then 
might  there  exist  some  hope  for  an  impartial  and  just 
judgment  being  formed,  when  the  horny-handed  sons 
of  toil  bear  witness  to  their  sense  of  economic  justice 
by  risking  all  in  strikes.  These  men  do  not  strike  for 
fun ;  they  understand  very  well  the  deadly  earnest- 
ness of  things.     And  as  for  their  little  bacchanalian 


FOUR  GREAT  WORKS 

OFFERED  ON  INSTALMENT  TERMS. 

carriage  paid,  witbin  the  United  Kingdom. 


THE  CENTENARY  EDITION  OF  THE  COMPLETE  WORKS  OF 

CHARLES  DICKENS 

IN  36  LARGE  VOLUMES. 

Containine  the  whole  cf  the  novelist's  writinjjs.  novels,  short  stories, 
sketches,  essay*:,  articles,  plays  and  poems,  as  well  as  all  the  Prefaces. 
Dedications  and  Notices  ihnt  appeared  duriii^^  the  author's  lifetiiiit;.  With 
/47  llln^lraiions  and  Portraits-. 

Handsome  Red  Cloth  14  Monthly  Inttalnenti  of  7/8 
Half  Calf        15  Monthly  Instalments  of  2i;- 

THE   CENTENARY    EDITION    OK  THE   WORKS  OF 

W.  M.  THACKERAY 

With  Biographical  Introductions  by  his  Daushter.  Lady  R'tckie. 

Containintj  hitherto  unpublished  writitifis;  twenty-six  Portraits  of 
the  Aythor.  from  the  atie  of  three  onwards  ;  and  over  five  hundred  IMatrs 
and  othf^r  Ulustrations.  Printed  in  large  type  on  fine  paper.  In 
TWENTV-SIX  volumes,  Demy  9vo.  formiuf^  the  best  edition  obtainable. 

Cloth      ...    12  Monthly  Instalments  of  14/.  each. 

Half  Calf    16  Monthly  Instalments  of  21/-  each. 


THE    SURREY    EDITION    OF    THE    WORKS    OF 

GEORGE  MEREDITH 

IN  24  HANDSOME  VOLUMES. 

The  test  embodies  the  author's  last  revisions,  and  three  of  the 
volumes  contain  his  poems.  Beyond  Question  this  is  one  of  the  Ifnest 
editions  of  the  works  of  Meredith  ever  issued. 

Pale  Blue  Cloth        ...  12  Monthly  Instalments  of  15/-  each. 
Sumptuous  Haif  Calf   16  Monthly  Instalments  of  £!/•  each. 

H.-VNDSOME    LIBRARY     EDITION     IN     FOUR    VOLUMES    OF 
PROFESSOR  SLOANE'S  GREAT  LIFE  OF 

NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE 

The  Standard  Biography  in  the  English  Language. 
Initial  payment  of  6/>.  followed  by  3  Monthly  Instalments  of  5/-  each 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB, 


376to3St.  Oxfor.l  Street. 
London,  \V. 


HOW  TO  STUDY 

Rapidly,  Effectively  &  ScientificaUy, 
with     the     Minimum    of     Fatigue 

To  study  rapidly  and  effectively  you  must  understand  how  to 
pay  attention,  how  to  observe,  how  to  employ  your  memory  so 
that  you  may  remember  what  you  read.  You  must  know  how  to 
develop  your  Will-power  so  as  to  enlist  its  valuable  aid  when  your 
Will  flags.  You  must  know  how  to  control  your  thoughts  so  as  to 
inhibit  alien  ideas,  and  to  shut  out  distracting  influences.  Von 
must  know  how  to  guard  against  Fatigue,  for  to  engage  in  study 
when  your  mind  is  fatigued  is  to  make  your  study  of  no  value. 
You  are  taught  how  to  secure  the  abovo  in  an  easy,  sure,  and 
scientific  manner  in  the  World-Famous  Course — "Scientific 
Concentration,"  the  finest  all-round  Mental-Training  you  can 
undertake.  It  will  revolutionise  your  outlook  on  life  and  make 
j'ou  much  more  efficient  in  study,  or  in  your  Profession,  or 
Business.  In  every  part  of  the  civilised  world  men  and  women 
in  every  walk  of  life  testify  to  this.  ".Scientific  Concentration" 
is  highly  recommended  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead  (Editor  of  the 
"Review  of  Reviews"),  "The  Guardian,"  "Christian  Common- 
wealth, '  "  Great  Thoughts,"  etc.  Learn  all  about  this  splendid 
Ail-Round  Mental-Training  by  sending  to-day  for  their  Free 
Descriptive  Booklet  to  the  Concentro  Co.,  46  CENTRAL 
Bt;it,DiNfis,  Wallsend,  Newcastle-on-Tvne. 


CTAMMERING  AND  ILL- DEVELOPED  SPEECH.  Mr. 
*^  Herbert  Miall.  whose  exposition  created  so  much  interest  at  The  C/jiWr«ii's 
Welfare  F.xUibitlon.  can  take  a  few  more  c-ises  at  any  age.  personally  or  by 
correspondence.  Home  or  school  visited  ;  clientele  at  Rufiby.  l^ppin(;!iam,  and 
Christ's  Hospital  Schools.  This  refornied  method  of  instruction  is  i;narantecd, 
— AddrepiN  S,  /Vr^yll  Place,  London.  W. 


CnORTHAND.— 80  viords  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
*^  celebrnte*!  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  I'scd  in 
Parliament  ilaily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short* 
hand  Association,  2C9.  Holborn  Hall,  London.    Tel. :  6in  Hoi. 


TriE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly   and  on 
■^      best  terms.    Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience— 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


568 


EVERYMAN 


Femi'akv  14,  1913 


"INTENSIVE  CULTURE" 
OF  THE  MIND. 

A  remarkable  magazine  is  causing  a  sensation  in 
business  and  professional  circles.  The  Managing  Director 
of  one  of  the  biggest  commercial  firms  in  England  has  just 
asked  to  be  supplied  with  100  copies  for  distribution 
amongst  his  stall'. 

''/«'«///,"  he  wri/es,  '■'•  Ihe  head  of  every  department  to 
read  and  study  this  journal,  as  I  am  convinced  the  result 
will  be  a  large  increase  in  the  annual  turnover  and 
profits.  I  also  want  to  give  the  brightest  and  most 
enterprising  of  my  younger  7nen  the  opportunity  of 
following  what  it  says." 

INCREASING  THE  MONEY-MAKING  FACULTY 
OF  YOUR  BRAIN. 

This  magazine,  sent  free,  shows  you  how  to  increase  the 
money-making  and  success-winning  powers  of  your  mind, 
by  means  of  the  famous  Pelman  system  of  scientific  Menti- 
Culture. 

By  following  this  system  you  develop  those  powers  of 
organisation  and  leadership  which  qualify  you  for  n)ore 
responsible  and  better-paid  positions.  Thus  you  will  get 
the  best  work  out  of  other  people.  The  efficiency  of  every- 
one underneath  you  or  controlled  by  you  is  doubled.  Your 
department  or  business  makes  larger  profits  than  ever  before. 

This  system  also  develops  the  rare  and  priceless  power 
of  Initiative.  It  gives  you  confidence  in  yourself,  and 
enables  you  to  gain  the  confidence  of  others.  People  will 
look  upon  you  as  a  man  who  "carries  things  through." 
You  will  be  on  the  road  to  success. 

CREATING  IDEAS  THAT  ARE  WORTH  MONEY. 

All  business  men  are  on  the  look-out  for  men  with  ideas- 
Men  who  can  think  out  new  schemes,  new  plans,  new 
improvements  on  old  methods,  by  which  profits  can  be 
increased,  are  always  in  demand.  Their  services  are 
rewarded  with  big  money.  Such  a  salary  or  income  will  be 
yours  when  you  train  your  mind  in  business  principles  on 
this  remarkable  plan.  The  Pelman  Course  develops  this 
power  of  Ideation.  The  particulars  posted  you  free  with 
the  copy  of  the  Pelman  Magazine  show  you  how  those 
brilliant  ideas  which  some  people  call  "inspiration  "  are  the 
natural  products  of  a  scientifically  cultivated  mind,  the 
efllorescence  of  intellectual  growths  due  to  intensive  mental 
culture. 

Amongst  the  men  and  women  who  have  increased  their 
income  by  this  method — as  their  letters  printed  in  this 
magazine  show — are  : — 

— Banker*  — Muaician  — Chemists 

— Doctors  — Heads  of  Business      — Engineers 

— Clerks  ^Teachers  — Working  Men 

— Minister  of  — Accountants  — Architects 

Religion  — Cashiers  —Land  Agents 

— Salesmen  — Secretaries  ■ — Commercial 

— Army  and  Navy         —Politicians  Travellers 

Officers       — Railway  Servants       —Excisemen 
— Artisans  and  - — Signalmen  —Builders 

— Mechanics  —  Barristers  — Telephone 

-^Law  Students  —Journalists  Operators 

—Financiers  -   Managers  — Cabinet-makers 

— Book-keepers  . — Lecturers 

;    Their  letters  are  well  worth  reading. 

•  Call  or  write  for  the  magazine  to-day  before  too  late. 
The  address  to  which  to  call  or  apply  is  the  Secretary, 
'jThk  Pelm.an  School  or  the  Mind,  52.  Wenham  House,' 
Bi.ooMSBURV  Street,  London,  M'.C.  The  magazine  will 
he  sent  you  by  return  gratis  and  post  free,  with  full  particu- 
lars and  enrolment  I'orm  for  a  course  of  I'elman  Training. 

•  Ofiwsea  readers  should  apply  to  Pelman  Schools  at- 
tjfc  follo-iviiig  addresses: — Melhoi/rne :  47,  Queen  Street.- 
kombay :  2S,  Esplanade  Road.     Durban  :    Club  Arcade. 


excursions — what  about  that?  What  would  Mr. 
Macpherson  have  them  do  during  their  httle  intervals 
from  the  soul-killing  hours  of  toil,  many  of  them  down 
in  the  bowels  of  the  earth?  Has  Mr.  Macpherson 
ever  heard  of  Omar  Khayyam? 

"  Oh,  come  with  old  Khyyam, 

And  leave  the  wise  to  talk  ; 
One  thing  is  cerlnin,  that  Life  flies; 
One  thing  is  certain,  and  the  Rest  is  lies — 
The  I'luwer  that  once  has  blown  for  ever  dies." 

This  ought  to  prove  a  corrective  to  that  kind  of 
mood  which  provokes  in  your  contributor's  mind  the 
question  of  tlie  right  of  a  workman  to  get  drunk. — 
1  am,  sir,  etc.,  j   g.  SINCLAIR. 

O.vford,  February  1st,  191 3. 


To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.'VN'. 

Sir, — One  is  justified  in  going  to  almost  any 
e.Ktreme  in  satirising  and  denouncing  the  riotous 
notions  of  pleasure  possessed  by  many  of  the  very 
rich.  Their  excesses  indicate,  not  only  a  diseased 
state  of  society,  but  also  a  deplorable  mental 
degeneracy  of  certain  individual  members  thereof. 

Mr.  Hector  Macpherson  is  quite  within  his  rights, 
also,  when  he  has  his  fling  at  drunkenness  and 
gambling  among  the  workers.  The  fact  of  their 
existence  is  regrettably  true,  and  its  manifestation 
often  pitiable.  But  in  bracketing  the  two  classes  in 
one  accusation,  he  omits  a  consideration  of  vital 
importance.  There  is  a  difference.  The  plutocrats 
squander  what  is  not  their  own,  what  they  have  not 
earned.  They  spend  what  has  been  made  by  the 
workers.  The  workers  spend  their  own  earnings,  and 
they  also  make  what  the  "  Idle  Rich  "  lavish  stupidly 
and  often  idiotically. 

I  am  not  here  assuming  that  a  man  can  do  as  he 
likes  with  his  own,  but  I  assert  that  the  moral  aspect 
is  not  quite  the  same  in  the  two  cases.  Nor  am  1 
defending  gambling  or  over-drinking  on  the  part  of 
the  workers.  I  feel  otherwise.  (It  was  with  a  some- 
what chastened  sense  of  national  pride  that  I  listened 
to  the  statements  made  to  me  by  a  reverend  gentle- 
man and  his  wife  from  Copenhagen,  regarding  their 
experiences  in  that  coiinection,  while  on  holiday  in 
Scotland.  What  they  encountered  was,  seemingly,  a 
revelation  to  them.)  But  I  am  convinced  that  were 
pure  liquor  supplied  to  working  people,  instead  ol 
the  nasty,  crazing  stuff  that  unstrings  the  nerves  and 
so  intensifies  the  desire  for  stimulants ;  were  their 
bodies  well  nourished  with  soimd  food ;  were  their 
social  surroundings  cheerful  and  healthy ;  and  were 
their  minds  free  from  the  worrying  uncertainty  and 
anxiety  that  dog  nearly  every  man  and  woman  ol 
them,  the  drink  and  gambling  questions  would  sink 
into  insignificance. 

We  must  remember,  however,  that  there  is  a 
number  of  good  people,  who  never  lose  sight  of 
human  frailties,  even  when  they  arc  unnoticeable  by 
the  average  man.  The  mission  of  such  is  to  remind 
us  of  our  Original  Sin.  These,  our  monitors,  believe 
that  drink  and  gambling,  with  one  or  two  et  cetcras, 
cause  all  destitution  and  unhappiness.  Economic 
environment  has  no  place  in  their  scheme  of  things. 
Lock-outs,  strikes,  casual  employment,  and  no  employ- 
ment are  the  result  of  proletarian  cussedness ;  wliile 
as  for  the  upper  classes — well,  (jod  rewards  superior 
merits,  and  if  superior  merit  invest  capital,  the  law 
of  nature  and  the  Manchester  School  decree  that  it 
must  get  dividends. 

I  expect  tiiat  the  prominent  Labour  leader  "  who 
declared  emphatically  for  the  right  of  working  men 


FrBRUAIIY  n,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


569 


to  get  drunk "  had  got  "  fed   up "   witli  the   fussy 
ministrations  of  these  self-satisfied  admonishcrs. 

Probably  the  Newcastle  gentleman  who  spoke  his 
little  piece  before  the  Royal  Commission,  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Macpherson,  was  one  of  that  class.  He  had 
noticed  that  "  the  University  Extension  Movement 
was  dead  in  many  mining  districts,  and  that  secondary 
schools  were  scouted  by  most  young  men." 

I  would  be  very  much  surprised  to  learn  that  the 
University  Extension  Movement  was  ever  very 
flourisliing  among  miners,  and  am  not  at  all  surprised 
that  young  miners  are  indifferent  to  Secondary 
Education.  These  are  both  fme  things,  and  fine  it 
would  be  if  all  young  and  other  men  and  women  had 
desire  that  way.  But  what  can  we  expect?  Except 
111  the  case  of  a  few  with  a  special  mental  endowment, 
•r  an  uncommon  ambition,  or  a  mind  previously 
timulated  by  some  degree  of  culture,  men  with 
intutored  minds,  whose  days  are  given  over  to  hard, 
grimy,  unremunerative  toil,  amid  dingy,  uninspiring 
surroundings,  which,  so  far  as  they  can  see,  will  be 
their  portion  to  the  end,  seek  variety  in  excitement. 
That  excitement  they  find  in  drinking,  gambling, 
dogs,  and  coursing ;  not  in  books,  the  understanding 
of  which  requires  further  /<?//,  the  very  thing  they 
seek  to  escape. 

If  they  think  the  matter  out,  gentlemen  from 
Newcastle  or  anywhere  else  must  admit  that  their 
own  desire  for  books  and  culture  is  largely  due  to  the 
fact  that  they  were  caught  young  and  had  book- 
learning  pumped  into  them,  presumably  much  against 
their  will. 

Mr.  Macpherson,  referring  to  Labour  leaders,  says : 
"  While  eloquent  on  the  rights  of  the  working  man," 
they  "are  silent  on  his  duties."  And  further  on  he 
continues :  "  Labour  leaders  might  do  well,  when 
advocating  higher  wages,  to  impress  upon  the  workers 
the  duty  of  spending  their  earnings  wisely."  He  says, 
again,  that  "  Labour  leaders  would  find  ample  scope 
for  their  energies  in  starting  a  crusade  against 
gambling." 

If  that  last  sentence  means  anything  (mark  well 
"  ample  scope  "),  it  means  that  all  the  time  of  Labour 
representatives  should  or  might  be  spent  in  an  anti- 
gambling  crusade.  What  time,  then,  is  to  be  devoted 
to  Old  Age  Pensions,  Unemployment,  Feeding  of 
Children,  Eight  Hours  Day,  Minimum  Wage,  and 
other  measures  for  the  benefit  of  their  class? 

What  are  the  leaders  sent  to  Parliament  for? 
What  are  Trade  Union  secretaries  elected  and  paid 
for?  Is  it  to  censor  the  morals  of  their  employers, 
the  workmen  ?  Is  it  their  duty  to  lecture  the  workers 
on  their  duties,  to  tell  them  how  to  dispose  of  their 
wages? 

These  so-called  leaders  are  not  leaders,  and  should 
not  be  leaders.  They  are  the  servants  of  those  who 
elect  and  pay  them.  They  exist  officially  to  attend 
to  the  interests  of  those  who  employ  them,  on  the  lines 
laid  down  by  their  employers.  If,  instead  of  perform- 
ing their  well-defined  duties,  they  were  to  spend  their 

time  as  Mr.  Macpherson  suggests,  then But  tell 

me,  if  Mr.  Asquith's  secretary  were  foolish  enough 
to  take  such  a  view  of  what  constftuted  his  duty,  what 
would  Mr.  Asquith  do? — I  am,  sir,  etc.,      A.  McK. 


To  i\ie  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — It  seems  a  pity  that  Mr.  Macpherson's  intense 
antagonism  to  gambling  should  have  destroyed  much 
of  the  value  of  his  contribution.  The  illustration  of 
the  extravagance  of  the  idle  rich  is  passed  by  without 
comment,  but  the  extravagance  of  tlie  poor  is 
animadverted  upon  in  unsparing  terms.      That    the 


Can  you  answer  these 
questions? 

An  Article  for  All  Engaged  in  Business. 


You  will  probably  find  it  quite  easy  to  answer  most  of  these 
questions,  but  unless  you  are  a  rare  and  brilliant  exception  you 
will  find  several  others  a  good  deal  more  difficult.  Some  of 
them,  indeed,  may  be  altogether  beyond  you. 

And  yet  you  will  agree  they  are  all  questions  that  you  might 
have  to  answer  any  day  in  your  own  business.  .So,  if  only  out 
of  curiosity,  run  through  the  l^st  and  see  how  many  you  can 
answer  correctly. 

13  Specimen  Questions. 

1.  What  is  the  exact  purpose  of  a  ledger? 

2.  \Vh,it  do  these  signs  mean:  "E.  &  O.  E.,''  T.  A.  S.,"  and 

"G.  A."? 

3.  How  would  you  open  a  branch? 

4.  What  is  a  consignment  note? 

5.  1^  you  know  how  to  organise  a  sale? 

6.  Do  you  understand  office  organisation? 

7.  What  is  the  difference  between  sending  goods  on  "consign- 

ment" and  ^OQ  sale  or  return''? 

8.  How  often  by  law  must  a  factory  be  "  limewashed  "  ? 
g.  How  and  when  is  a  judgment  summons  issued? 

10.  What  is  the  cost  of  registering  a  limited  company? 

11.  Do  you  know  how  to  take  out  a  patent? 
r2.  How  would  jou  draw  a  selling  scheme? 

13.  How  can  you  recover  debts  at  court  without  the  expense  of 
a  solicitor  or  collecting  agency? 

How  Many  Did  You  Answer? 

Well,  how  have  you  come  through  this  examination  in  business 
knowledge?  You  must  not  forget  that  the  knowledge  of  the^e 
facts  and  of  mauy  otlier  facts  like  thein  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  you  if  you  mean  to  succeed.  H  you  are  in  business  for  your- 
self, you  know  how  useful  you  would  find  it  to  be  able  to  answer 
any  business  problem  that  arose  ;  if  you  are  working  for  others^ 
you  must  realise  that  your  employer  will  value  you  more  highly 
if  he  knows  he  can  go  to  you  for  information  when  he  needs  it. 

And  that  is  why  the  ''Business  Encjxlopcedia  and  Legal 
Adviser  "  is  so  valuable  a  work — because  it  contains  information 
about  every  point  in  business  life.  With  it  by  your  side  you 
can  answer  any  question  about  business  that  is  put  to  you. 
For  instance,  you  can  answer  all  the  questions  that  you  have 
just  asked  yourself.  You  will  find  the  full  purpose  of  a  ledger  in 
the  article  on  T-edgers,  Vol.  HI.,  page  294.  Under  "Abbrevia- 
tions "  you  will  find  the  meaning  of  every  symbol  and  sign  that 
is  used  in  business  to-day.  The  third  question  you  will  solve 
by  looking  up  the  fine  article  on  the  Basic  Idea  in  Business,  and 
so  on  with  all  the  other  questions  ;  and,  in  fact,  with  any  ques- 
tion about  anything  relating  to  business. 

How  This  Concerns  You. 

These  questions  may  not  arise  in  jour  business,  but  others  do, 
and  if  you  think  it  would  mean  anything  to  you  to  know  at 
once  what  to  say  or  do  in  every  emergency,  you  should  send  the 
coupon  below  for  a  handsome  illustrated  book  on  Business, 
telling  all  about  the  "Business  Encyclopxdia,"  and  giving  the 
names  of  the  successful  busine.ss  men  who  have  written  it.  It 
also  tells  how  any  reader  of  Everyman  may  obtain  the  complete 
work  in  seven  volumes  for  a  first  payment  of  is.  6d.  only,  and 
pay  the  balance  in  small  monthly  payments.  Sending  the 
coupon  commits  you  to  nothing.  Is  such  an  opportunity  one 
you  should  miss? 


A  FREE   BOOK. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  one  free  copy  of  the  book 
describing  the  "Business  Encyclopaedia,''  but  it  must  be  sent  at 
once.  It  tells  all  about  the  work  and  the  specially  low  terms 
to  readers  of  Evervman. 

To  The  C.\xton  PcBLisniNr.  Co.,  Ltd., 

2-»4,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 
Please  send  me  one  complimentary  copy  of  the  book  on  the 
"  Business  Encyclopaedia."    I  am  a  reader  of  Everym.\n. 


Name. 


(Scud  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


Address 


570 


EVERYMAN 


Febrdart  r4,  1913 


Do  you  Waste  Time 
in  your  Sparc  Time? 

Have  vou  "spare  time"  or  "waste  time"?  In  tliese  days 
of  keen  competition  for  the  very  right  to  earn  one's  daily 
bread,  this  is  an  important  question  for  all. 

Perhaps  you  will  say  that  you  have  a  very  little  spare  time 
each  dav,  certainly  not  in  long  enough  periods  for  it  to  be 
worth  anything.  Well,  this  little  fact  will  show  you  what 
can  be  done  in  odd  moments.  One  of  tlie  missionaries  in 
India,  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  was  a  member  of 
a  religious  commnnity.  During  the  time  it  took  him  daily  to 
walk  from  his  room  to  the  dining  hall  for  meals  he  first  of  all 
committed  to  memory  the  entire  Psalter  and  the  Gospel 
according  to  St.  John,  and  then  translated  them  both  into 

Hindi,  his  transla- 
tion being  to-day  the 
standard  \ersion  of 
those  portions  of 
the  Scriptures. 
AVorking  aV)0ut  six 
minutes  daiiy,  he 
completed  a  task 
which  would  satisfy 
many  a  scholar's 
life  ambition.  He 
was  neither  better 
nor  more  learned 
than  his  fellows, 
but  he  had  no  spare 
time.  Every  mo- 
ment was  of  \alue. 
"Dost  thou  love  life?"  wrote  old  Ben  Franklin  in  his 
"  Poor  Richard."  "Then  do  not  squander  time,  for  that  is 
the  stuff  life  is  made  of." 

What  do  you  do  with  your  odd  minutes  ?  Do  you  use  them 
to  further  your  progress  in  life?  Have  you  reached  the 
highest  post  you  are  fit  for  ?  Have  you  exploited  every  one 
of  your  possible  talents  and  made  the  most  of  them  ?  If  not, 
you  are  not  getting  the  full  \alue  out  of  your  life. 

Can  you  use  your  unoccupied  moments  to  rise  to  greater 
power  and  wealth?  Certainly  you  can  if  you  wish  to. 
Naturally  there  are  few  callings  which  can  be  pursued  at 
odd  times  without  the  use  of  special  books,  special  appliances 
or  suitable  surroundings ;  but  pen  and  pencil  and  paper 
are  portable.  If  you  find  ideas  for  stories  crowd  into  your 
head,  jot  them  down,  and  when  you  get  a  little  leisure 
elaborate  these  notes  into  short  stories.  Send  one  or  two  to 
some  reliable  teacher,  and  he  will  tell  you  if  it  is  worth  your 
while  to  be  trained  properly  in  journalism.  Many  of  our 
most  popular  writers  have  commenced  in  this  way. 

JOURNAUSM  CAN  BE  TAUGHT. 

Tlie  theory  that  "Journalists  are  boru,"  and  that  training 
is  quite  a  superfluity  where  talent  exists,  is  now  fnlly  exploded. 
The  greatest  authorities — men  like  Mr.  Justin  McCarthy,  I,ord 
Northcliffe,  Mr.  Philip  Snowden,  M.P.,  and  many  others  have 
expressed  their  opinion  that  well-conducted'  training  is  of  the 
utmost  value  to  the  aspiring  Journalist. 

There  are  two  roads  to  success  in  every  phase  of  life.  One 
is  the  road  of  experience — a  long,  tedious  and,  more  often  than 
not,  disheartening  road — and  the  other,  and  by  far  the  wiser 
course,  is  to  take  advantage  of  the  experience  of  others. 

THE  PR.\CTICAL  COKRESI^ONDENCE  COLLEGE 
Course  in  FREE-LA^XE  JOURNALISM  is  personally  con- 
ducted by  a  well-known  Author  and  Journalist,  and  each 
student  is  personally  trained  by  the  Instructor,  whose  per- 
sonality and  wide  and  varied  experience  are  in  themselves  a 
guarantee  of  thorough  and  efficient  tuition. 

SEND  SPECIMEN  MS.  FOR  FREE  CRITICISM. 

Readers  of  Everyman  are  invited  to  send  a  short  story, 
essay  or  article  upon  any  subject,  and  this  will  be  criticised 
by  the  Instructor  and  returned  together  with  full  particulars 
of  the  P.C.C.  Course.  The  P.C.C.  will  not  accept  any 
student  who  is  unlikely  to  profit  by  the  training — hence  the 
invitation  to  examine  MSS.  free  of  charge.  Investigation 
is  invited,  and  all  interested  readers  should  send  at  once  for 
full  particulars  to  the  Secretary, 

PRAaiCAL  CORRESPONDENCE  COLLEGE, 

77,  THANET  HOUSE,  STRAND,  LONDON.  W.C. 


poor  should  gamble  is  no  doubt  a  mistake,  but  that 
we  should  blame  Ihein  for  gambling  when  their  very 
existence  is  a  gamble  is  another  question.  We  have 
the  two  positions — that  of  the  extravagant  rich,  so 
secure  in  their  material  position  that  means  have  to 
be  found  to  enable  them  to  evade  the  very  responsi- 
bilities their  position  incurs.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
have  the  position  of  the  extravagant  poor — so 
dependent  on  circumstances  from  day  to  day,  and  so 
liable  to  incidents  which  entirely  alter  their  whole 
material  outlook,  tliat  duty,  while  recognised  in  the 
abstract,  must  perforce  give  way  to  the  conditions 
prevailing.  That  the  poor  should  gamble  is  not 
surprising.  They  only  are  the  true  gamblers.  That 
the  extravagant  rich  should  gamble  seems  ridiculous. 
Mr.  Macpherson  duly  notes  what  he  considers  a 
weak  point  in  the  Labour  movement — the  failure  of 
the  leaders  to  preach  duty  while  being  eloquent  on 
rights.  Has  it  not  occurred  to  him  that  the  highest 
duty  of  man  is  to  establish  and  maintain  his  rights ; 
that  his  position,  until  the  accomplishment  of  such 
an  aim,  is  that  of  a  serf,  and  that  the  incidentals 
accruing  to  serfdom,  such  as  gambhng  and  drink, 
are  only  the  inevitable  corollary  of  a  false  and 
intolerable  situation?  The  cult  of  so-called  pleasure 
is  undoubtedly  wrong.  But  let  us  look  to  its  source. 
Give  to  the  extravagant  rich  their  rights,  but  only 
their  rights.  Give  to  the  extravagant  poor  their 
rights,  and  all  their  rights.  In  each  case  the 
perspective  will  so  surely  and  certainly  be  altered  that 
pleasure,  instead  of  being  a  cult,  will  be  the  hand- 
maid of  the  duty  imposed  on  the  units  composing  the 
only  state  which  can  effectively  destroy  the  enervating 
influences  of  extravagance  and  poverty. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

February  5th,  1913.  F.  G.  M. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everym.\n 

Sir, — With  reference  to  Mr.  Hector  Macpherson's 
commendable  article,  1  venture  to  ask  for  an  inch  of 
your  space. 

Though  it  is  well  to  talk  to  men  in  slums  about 
intemperance  and  gambling,  it  is  more  especially  the 
day  for  talking  to  the  man  in  Park  Lane  about  the 
slums.  It  is  not  the  gambling  of  those  in  the  slums 
which  is  to  be  branded  "  demoralising,"  but  their 
miserable  hovels.  Gambling  and  a  dozen  kindred 
vices  are  but  the  branches  from  this  root.  Let  the 
day  be  born  when  men  shall  fmd  it  a  glorious  happi- 
ness to  give  their  personal  attention  to  the  manage- 
ment of  slum  estates,  and  not  be  content  to  indolently 
receive  their  rents. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

London,  S.W.  S.   W.   COOPER. 


To  the  Editor  of  Every.man. 

Sir, — In  his  article  on  the  "  Cult  of  Pleasure " 
Mr.  Macpherson  attacks  both  rich  and  poor  on 
the  score  of  national  degeneracy.  Take  the  matter 
of  drink.  If  he  will  consult  the  statistics,  he  will  find 
that  not  only  are  the  British  more  temperate  than  they 
were  ten  years  ago,  but  offend  less  in  this  direction 
than  the  people  of  other  great  industrial  countries. 
In  this  direction  your  contributor's  charge  of  natioiial 
degeneracy  is  quite  unfounded. 

Mr.  Macpherson  then  quotes  the  figures  of  a 
"leading  statistician"  to  the  effect  that  "over 
;^5,ooo,ooo  annually  goes  into  the  pockets  of  the  book- 
makers, a  great  proportion  of  which  comes  from  those 
living  on  the  edge  of  poverty."  Surely  we  are  entitled 
to  ask  how  this  unnamed  statistician  got  his  figures, 
for  the  unfortunate  speculator  would  refuse  to  make 


FCHRL'ARY    14,    I913 


EVERYMAN 


571 


known  his  losses,  and  the  bookmaker  would  not  be 
likely  to  publish  the  amount  of  his  profits? 

Some  pessimistic  gentlemen  "  who  gave  evidence 
before  the  Royal  Commission"  asserted  that  the 
"  University  Extension  Movement  is  dead  in  many 
mining  districts."  Again,  without  contradicting  Mr. 
Macpherson's  authority,  1  ask  him  if  he  has  consulted 
the  reports  issued  by  the  Extension  Boards  of  the 
various  universities,  and  that  of  the  Workers' 
Educational  Association?  The  statements  made  in 
these  are  to  the  effect  that  there  never  was  such  a 
demand  for  education  amongst  the  working  classes 
as  there  is  to-day.  In  the  North  Staffordshire  Coal- 
field- the  miners  have  themselves  commenced  a 
Higher  Education  Movement,  which  has  met  with 
wonderful  success. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Stoke-on-Trent.  J.   Henry  Cawley. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everv.m.xn'. 

Sir, — I  am  quite  in  agreement  with  Mr.  Macpherson 
that  the  cult  of  pleasure,  carried  to  the  extent  he  has 
indicated,  spells  national  degeneracy.  We  are  all  of 
us  shocked  at  the  lavish  expenditure  of  the  rich,  but 
the  pity  of  it  is  that  their  pleasure  is  so  necessary  to 
the  livelihood  of  the  working  classes.  If  those  who 
amass  wealth  did  not  squander  it  in  this  fashion, 
many  trades,  and  hence  workers,  would  suffer  thereby. 
To  quote  just  one  example :  Many  working  girls  find 
employment  in  large  dressmaking  establishments, 
where  they  make  luxurious  and  expensive  dresses  for 
society  ladies.  In  the  season,  when  balls  and  social 
functions  are  in  full  swing,  they  are  kept  busy ;  but 
out  of  season,  or  owing  to  some  other  cause,  as,  for 
instance,  national  mourning,  when  society  does  not 
demand  its  extravagant  dresses,  their  work  ceases. 

Now,  what  is  the  cause  of  this  mad  rush  after 
pleasure  in  rich  and  poor  alike?  For  an  answer  we 
must  look  to  what  is  considered  as  its  very  opposite — 
work.  The  idle  rich  strive  continually  to  surpass  each 
new  pleasure.  The  poor,  to  whom  work  means 
bread,  go  through  their  monotonous  toil  and  drudgery, 
and  when  that  is  over  try  to  obtain  the  full  enjoy- 
ment out  of  life. 

Work  in  this  industrial  age  does  not  afford  that 
healthy  and  pleasurable  sensation  which  the  crafts- 
man enjoys,  hence  the  craving  for  sensation.  Oh 
that  disciples  of  William  Morris  would  arise,  to  take 
their  places  as  true  Labour  leaders,  advocating  not 
only  higher  wages,  but  also  the  expression  of  those 
beautiful  ideals  with  which  that  great  Socialist  was 
imbued ! 

If  we  do  not  get  pleasure  out  of  our  work,  if  we 
are  not  filled  with  the  joy  of  being  alive,  then  we  are 
on  the  wrong  track.  Let  us,  therefore,  look  to  Work 
for  our  salvation  from  national  degeneracy. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  NORMAN   Ellis. 


THE  SAD  LOT  OF  THE  SCHOOLMASTER. 
To  the  Editor  of  Eveky.man'. 

SlR,^I  was  glad  to  see  "  Student's  "  letter  in  your 
issue  of  January  31st  advocating  that  schoolmasters 
should  be  Civil  servants. 

There  are  three  points  which  I  should  like  to  insist 
upon  in  the  case  of  the  assistant  master : 

(i)  The  schoolmaster,  before  taking  up  his  work, 
should  be  required  to  pass  a  professional  examina- 
tion (such  as  a  University  diploma  in  education),  as  is 
the  case  in  France  and  Germany.  The  public  should 
demand  that  the  very  best  men  only  should  educate 
the  youth  of  the  country,  and  a  professional  qualifica- 


WHEN  I  AM  RUN  DOWN. 


Personal  Statements  of  Well-known  People. 

Disinclination  to  effort  ot  any  Rind,  depression  of  spirits,  and 
a  "used  up"  sensation,  are  part  of  the  lot  of  those  who  are  run 
down. 

In  a  large  proportion  of  cases  this  condition  is  due  to  a 
deficiency  in  the  body's  supply  of  those  essential  elements  which 
are  needed  for  the  repair  of  nerves  and  tissues.  When  these  are 
made  good,  the  objectioijable  symptoms  disappear  at  once.  In 
spite  of  this  simple  method  of  cure,  many  people  regard  their 
lack  of  vigour  and  general  run-down  condition  as  natural  to 
themselves,  and  never  take  steps  to  overcome  their  suffering. 

Vet  it  is  extraordinarily  easy  to  overcome  the  enervating  sen- 
sations due  to  being  run  down,  and  to  get  vigorous,  strong,  and 
full  of  vitality.  Read  the  letters  printed  below  from  celebrities 
who  were  run  down,  but  were  quick  to  realise-  the  advantages  to 
be  derived  from  .Sanatogen.  They  took  it,  and  gained  splendid 
health  and  vigour. 

Why  do  not  you  follow  their  example?  Instead  of  often  feel- 
ing listless  and  out  of  sort',  j-ou.  will  gain  an  unaccustomed  and 
glorious  sensation  of  health  and  vitality. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  THOMAS  BURT,  M.P.,  Member  of  H.M. 
Privy  Council  : 

"^I  have  used  Sanotogen  i&r  some  time  past  with  excellent 
results.  I  have  found  it  most  useful  as  a  tonic  when  I  have 
been  run  down." 


<r 


y%^^^^p^:^ 


The  Rt.  Rev.  the  BISHOP  OF  CHICHESTER  : 

"I  have  found  .Sanatogen  a  fir^t-rnte  pickme-up   lor  a  tired 
digestion,  on  arriving  home  late  at  night  after  a  long  days  work." 


Cj-  dzx/yKz 


Sir  CHARLES  A.  CAMERON,  C.B.,  M.D..  F.R.C.P.,  etc.. 
Medical   Officer  of    Health  and    Public  Analyst,  Dublin  : 

"I  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  Sanatogen  is  a  sub- 
stance of  the  highest  nutritive  value,  containing  as  it  does  a 
large  amount,  relatively  speaking,  of  organic  phosphorus — that 
is,  phosphorus  which  is  offered  to  the  tissues  in  exactly  the  form 
in  which  it  can  be  easily  absorbed.  It  is  an  excellent  nerve 
food." 


L/vlft/iltf  (L-©-^H<XA*tV' 


Sir  ALEXANDER  CROSS,  Bart.: 

"  I  have  no  doubt  Sa!iatogen  has  had  a  material  effect  in  the 
vigour  and  physical  fitness  with  which  I  have  been  enabled  Va 
go  through  my  duties.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  I  have  been  rather 
surprised  at  the  results.  They  have  juat  been  v. hat  30U 
predicted." 


CUUoi^^utin  tuvi. 


Mr.  HARRY  DE  WINDT  : 

"I  have  derived  enormous  benefit  from  taking  a  short  course 
of  Sanatogen.  Sanatogen,  in  a  few  short  weeks,  has  n;ade  a 
new  man  of  mc,  both  physically  and  mentally.* 


,A^^  jCt  j^rupf 


Anaemia,  dyspepsia,  lassitude,  and  the  innumerable  symptoms 
which  are  associated  with  nervous  disorder*,  all  disappear 
rapidly  when  Sanatogen  is  taken.  It  restores  and  invigorates  the 
system  after  influenza,  operations,  and  illness  generally  ;  while 
it  is  invaluable  for  nursing  mothers.  It  also  rapidly  improveis 
the  condition  of  weakly  children,  making  them  vigorous,  robust, 
and  full  ol  life  and  energy. 

That  evfxy  reader  of  KvKRvsfAN  may  provQ.  these  statemecte 
for  himself,  Messrs.  A.  Wulfing  and  Co.,  la,  Chenies  Street. 
London,  W.C,  will  send  a  l-ree  Sample  to  all  who  write  for  it, 
mentioning  t'.is  paper. 

.Sanatogen  can  be  bought  from  all  Chemists,  ftom  is.  9d.  per 
tin. 


572 


EVERYMAN 


F^BRt'AHV    H,    !;,:•. 


TO  THE  RHEUMATIC  .(b 


AND  GOUTY 


«»  well  M  thoie  tuffering  from 


BACKACHE 
SCIATICA 
INDIGESTION 
STIFFNESS 
NEURITIS 
HEADACHE 
LUMBAGO 
NEURALGIA 
COLDS 


/* 


give  relief 

by     extracting 

from   the   blood 

^^»       and   muscles   the 

^^^1        URIC  ACID  in  the 

^3%        system,  which,  if  not 

^^      invariably  the  direct 

cause  of  these  ailments, 

Odoes  much  to  aggravate 
them. 


In  addition  to  being  a  proved 
f       treatment  for  the  above  com- 
plaints   there    is   nothing    so 
refreshing  and    reviving  as  an 
ANTURIC   BATH  when   tired  or 
out  of  sorts. 


#^        TREATISE  EXPLAINING 

HOW  and  WHY 


<$^ 


ibis  treatment  is  so  successful 

FREE  on  application. 

ANTURIC  SALTS,  Ltd.  (Dept.  E),  379,  Strand,  W.C. 


Howl  Saved £lM5-3 

of  my  Clothes  Cost  in  One  Year ! 


Like  most  fellows  who  wish  to  lake  advantage  of  all 
that  will  help  them  along  socially  and  financially,  I  wanted 
to  "keep  up  appearances,"  and  to  look  as  smart  and  well- 
dressed  as  the  people  I  came  in  contact  with.  I  liked  good 
clothes,  but  found  their  cost  limited  my  expenditure  in  other 
ways.  Then  I  thought  I  would  see  if  "  Achille  Serre " 
could  help  me.  Their  advertisements  said  they  could  make 
old  clothes  "practically  as  good  as  new,"  so  I  sent  one  suit 
as  a  test.  The  result  was  such  an  agreeable  surprise 
that  I  followed  it  up  with  others  instead  of  buying  new. 
The  following  balance-sheet  shows  the  difference  it  made 
in  my  expenses. 


What  I  should  have  spent. 

3   New  Suiii   «l  60/- 
c»ch     £9     0  0 

1  New  Overcoat  at      £3   ID  0 


£12      10  O 


What  I  did  spend. 

3  Suita  "Achille  Serred" 
at  3'9  each      113 

1     Overcoat     "Achille 
Serred  "  at  3/6  3    6 


SAVED ! 


14  9 
£11  IS  3 
£12  10    O 


Tlie  "Achille  Serre"  Process  of  cleaning  removes 
all  marks  of  wear  and  restores  the  good  shape  of  your 
clothes.  It  costs  but  3/9  for  a  suit— and  takes  but  Four 
Days.  Write  for  Booklet— "  I 'ride  of  Dress  '—or  send 
a  suit  direct. 

Achille  ScrrcK 

Hackney  Wick,  London. 


137. 


nyajiches    n  n  rf   Ageiits    Everywhtrt, 


lion,  in  addition  to  academic  qualification,  ought,  to 
ensure  this. 

(2)  The  salary  of  an  assistant  master  should  rise 
automatically  with  his  term  of  service,  and  he  should, 
receive  a  pension  after,  say,  thirty  years'  service. 
There  is  a  widespread  idea  that  a  schoolmaster's  life 
is  "  all  holiday,"  and  that  he  deserves  to  be  paid 
accordingly.  I  have  often  been  told  that  njy  \vork 
"  begins  at  nine  and  ends  at  four."  Happy  the  school- 
master whose  teaching  hours  occupy  more  than  half 
the  time  he  devotes  to  the  .school!  Games,  officers' 
training  corps,  and  the  endless  correction  of  books, 
etc.,  are  not  done  between  nine  and  four. 

(3)  Celibacy  should  not  be  demanded  of  the  scliool- 
master.  Under  the  present  system  a  man  is  pre- 
vented from  inarrying,  not  only  by  poverty,  but  by 
the  knowledge  that  his  position  may  be  rendered  in- 
secure by  marriage,  and  his  chance  of  preferment 
very  considerably  lessened.  This  is  almost  univer- 
sally true,  especially  in  the  public  schools.  It  is  no 
uncommon  thing  to  find  a  staff  of  a  dozen  men  of 
whom  the  head  master  only  is  married.  One  head 
master  who  interviewed  me  informed  me  that  he  ex- 
pected me  to  be  a  regular  attendant  at  Holy 
Communion  in  the  school  chapel,  and  that  if  I  mar- 
ried I  must  expect  to  be  asked  to  leave.  Another 
offered  me  a  £^10  rise  on  condition  I  did  not  marry. 
A  few  weeks  ago  a  friend  of  mine  received  a  letter 
from  the  head  master  of  a  certain  school,  asking  for 
particulars  about  a  man  who  had  applied  for  a  vacant 
post.  .  He  desired  to  know  particularly  if  the  appli- 
cant had  Socialistic  views. 

These,  then,  are  conditions  under  which  the  school- 
master is  supposed  to  do  his  work :  he  must  have  ap- 
proved religious  and  political  view.s,  must  not  marry, 
or  do  so  with  the  disapproval  of  the  head  master,  and 
he  may  not  receive  more  than  ;^i6o  per  annum.  (This 
is  a  high  average  estimate.) 

We  are  told  that  the  state  of  English  education  is 
deplorable.  Of  course  it  is  deplorable.  Money  is 
spent  on  building  and  equipment  and  in  paying  large 
salaries  to  head  masters,  while  the  men  who  do  the 
educating  are  not  considered ;  they  are  willy-nilly 
philanthropists.  The  tragedy  of  the  capable  man  of 
forty-five,  who  is  too  old  for  a  headship,  and  is  earn- 
ing the  same  miserable  salary  as  he  did  twenty  years 
ago,  is  only  too  common  in  our  secondary  .schools.  If 
State  control  is  going  to  improve  the  condition  of  the 
"  worker,"  Heaven  send  State  control  soon ! — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  M.  A. 

February  3rd,  1913. 


THE    FRENCH   DOWRY    SYSTEM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.\.n. 

.Sir, — I  have  been  much  interested  in  the  discussion 
of  the  French  "  dowry "  system,  but  I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  seen  any  reference  to  the  biological 
aspect  of  the  question,  an  aspect,  to  my  mind,  which 
is  of  considerable  importance.  It  was,  I  behevc,  the 
late  Francis  Galton  who  gave  a  certain  ^amount  of 
prominence,  some  forty  years  ago,  to  the  influence 
exercised  by  the  do/  system  in  checking  the  increase 
of  the  population  of  France. 

If,  as  I  suppose,  your  correspondent,  Yvonne  M. 
.Salmon,  is  a  Frenchwoman,  I  think  she  will  bear  me 
out  in  stating  that  on  the  French  marriage  market 
— using  the  expression  without  offensive  meaning — 
tlie  fi/le  imique  and,  to  a  lesser  extent  perhaps,  the 
fils  unique  are  regarded  as  specially  desirable,  while 
in  a  similar  way  a  preference  tends  to  be  shown  for 
children  of  small  families   as   compared    with  those 


FEBRVAItt    I^,   JJIJ 


EVERYMAN 


573 


where  children  are  numerous,  and  where  the  amount 
available  for  "  dowry  "  purposes  must  be  spread  over 
a  large  area. 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  children  of  large 
families  tend  to  be  more  prolific  than  those  of  small 
ones,  and  where  one  of  the  parents  is  an  only  child 
there  is  a  prima  facie  probability  of  there  being  an 
absence  of  issue,  a  probability  greatly  increased  if 
both  parents  are  only  children. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  appreciate  how  great  may  be 
the  cumulative  effect  of  this  financial  selection,  con- 
tinued through  many  generations,  in  checking  the 
natural  increase  of  a  country's  population.  If,  then, 
there  be  any  element  of  truth  in  Galton's  theory,  the 
"  dowry  "system  is  one  of  the  last  things  we  should 
desire  to  introduce  into  this  country — it  is,  of  course, 
already  found  in  the  wealthier  classes— in  view  of  the 
significant  figures  which  are  brought  before  our  notice 
periodically  by  the  Registrar-General. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

W.  G.  Barrett. 

Honor  Oak,  .S.E.,  February  3rd,  1913. 


THE  INTRINSIC  VALUE  OF  THE  BIBLE. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman'. 

Sir, — "Octogenarian"  praises  the  Bible  as  being 
the  summit  of  English  literature.  Surely  literature 
has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  intrinsic  value  of 
the  Bible  as  the  Word  of  God. 

Again,  "  Octogenarian "  claims  to  speak  for  fhe 
"  Church  of  Christ "  when  he  says  that  he  does  not 
accept  "the  infalhbility  of  every  word  in  the  Book." 
This  is  a  very  dangerous  statement  without  further 
explanation.  Does  tlie  writer  mean  to  say  that  we 
are  free  to  accept  some  parts  of  the  Bible  and  reject 
others?  Surely  the  point  is  this.  We  do  not  go  to 
the  Bible  for  exact  history  or  to  learn  geography  or 
any  natural  science.  We  go  there  for  a  Divine  mes- 
sage to  the  individual.  I  am  a  Swedenborgian. — I 
^>  sir.  etc.,  Richard  H.  Teed. 

Derby.  

THE   PARTITION   OF   POLAND. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman'. 

.Sir, — I  beg  to  thank  you  for  your  interesting 
article  on  the  "  Partition  of  Poland  in  issue  of  January 
31st.  I  only  regret  that  you  did  not  refer  to  the  only 
noble  incident  in  all  that  sordid  and  dishonourable  act 
of  royal  brigandage,  viz.,  Maria  Theresa's  personal  re- 
pudiation and  noble  shame  at  being  forced  to  be  a 
party  thereto.  Her  indignant  words  ring  true  in  our 
ears  to  this  day,  and  her  attitude  is  the  grandest  thing 
any  member  of  the  House  of  Hapsburg  ever  did. 
This  is  her  letter  to  Iwr  Minister,  Prince  Kaunitz: — 
"  Feb.  1772.  When  my  lands  were  invaded,  and  when 
I  did  not  know  where  to  find  a  place  to  be  brought  to 
bed  in,  I  relied  on  my  good  right  and  the  help  of  God. 
But  in  this  thing,  where  not  only  public  law  cries  to 
Heaven  against  us,  but  also  all  natural  justice  and 
sound  reason,  I  must  confess  never  in  my  life  to  have 
been  in  such  trouble,  and  am  ashamed  to  shew  my 
face.  Let  the  Prince  (Kaunitz)  consider  what  an 
example  we  are  giving  to  all  the  world,  if,  for  a 
miserable  piece  of  Poland,  or  of  Moldavia,  or  Wal- 
lachia,  we  throw  our  reputation  to  the  winds.  I  well 
see  that  I  am  alone,  and  no  more  in  vigour;  there- 
fore I  must,  though  to  my  very  great  sorrow,  let  things 
take  their  course." 

And,  some  days  afterwards,  here  is  her  Majesty's 
official  assent :—"  Placet,   since  so   many   great  and 


"Alvays   complete 
tut  never  fittishcit" 


"Elastic"   Bookcases 

combine  the  useful  with  the  beautiful.  Being 
built  of  "  Units,"  which  arc  interlocked  by  a 
Patent  device,  one  can  easily  move  them  about 
from  room  to  room  or  house  to  house,  and  re- 
arrange them  in  new  and  harmonious  groupings 
without  taking  out  the  books  inside — an  ad- 
vantage not  possessed  by  ordinary  bookcases. 


Aaotber  important  advantage  is 
the  individual  library.  Tliat  is, 
one  or  more  sections  may  be 
placed  in  different  rooms  so  that 
■  favourite  authors  are  within  in- 
stant reach  at  any  hour. 
And  a  third  advantatie  is  this: 
There  is  no  limit  to  the  capacity  of 


a  Globe- Wernicke  "Elastic  "  Book- 
case. As  fast  as  your  book  posses- 
sions increase  you  call  add*  more 
"Units"  to  accommodate  them. 
You  never  have  to  sell  a  Globe- 
Wernicke  "Elastic"  Bookcase  in 
order  to  obtain  a  lartjer  one.  Foe 
full  particulars  see  Cat.:  No.  72b. 


Pkckins  Free.— Orders  for  *2  Carriage  PaiJ 

to   any  Goods    Station  in  the    Britiih   I<Ie«. 

3I)C  Slok^rnicfcc  Co. 

O^cc  and  Library  Furnishers, 

44,  Holborn  Viaduct,  London,  E.C. : 
82,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. ;  98.  BIsbopsgate,  E;.C. 


Lrcarn  to  Sketch 
in  Two  Hours  .  • 

.  ,  An  entirely  new  method  of  drawing  lias  been  invenleti 
by  A.  A.  Braun,  Director  of  the  .^^ssociation  of  Designers, 
Artfsts,  and  Hlustrators  (the  well-known  commercial 
studio).  The  A. B.C.  or  Hieroglyphic  System  of  Drawing, 
which  is  taught  by  correspondence,  enables  students  to 
produce  creditable  sketches  after  the 
first  lesson.  The  complete  Course 
contains  hundreds  of  original  devices 
(the  outcome  of  experience)  for  ob- 
taining immediate  facility  in  remu- 
nerative commercial  drawing.  Write 
to-day,  enclosing  Id.  Postage,  for 
Booklet  T,  with  full  details  and 
opinions  of  leading  ithistrators,  to 

A.B.C.  SCHOOL  OF  DRAWING, 

48,  Chaocery  Lane,  London. 


DEMAINDKR    BOOKS. —February  Catalogue  of  Pubhshers' 

*  ^  Remainders  Now  Ready.  Gratis  and  Post  Free.— WW.  GLAISHER.  Ltd.. 
265.  High  Holborn,  London,  and  at  H,  George  Street.  Croydon. 

CHORT  STORIES.  Articles,  Novels,  placed  with  1 79  Publishers 
'-'  and  Periodicals  at  highest  prices  and  fairest  terms.  16pp.  Prospectus  free— 
Cambridee  Literary  Agency.  115,  Strand,  W.C. 

DRACTICAI.    FRENCH    OR    GERiMAN    LESSONS.      Easy 

*  modern  methods.  Good  pronunciation,  conversation.  grammar,cominercial. 
Moderate.— W,  BEKGHOFF.  3.  Harmsworth  Street.  Kenninsion.  S.li. 

QLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
'^  prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Sample  packet. 
Id.,  or  the  set  of  30.  2/6,  post  free.— London  Etching  Co.,  Ltd.,  3,  Holborn  Place. 
High  Holborn,  London.  W.C. 

DOOKS.- SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
*-'  discount.  1,000,000  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  fo» 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Bocks  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  —W.  &  G-  FOYI.E,  lil/3. Charing  Cross  Road,  Lcrdon. 
W.C.    CPhonc:  GerrardaiM.) 


574 


EVERYMAN 


iftllKltAltV  14,  IpIJ 


MEMORY 

"NATURE'S    PERFECT   PROCESS**  (Copyright) 

evolvsJ  by  Ci.  I!   Cox  and  iM'.ariki>l>-  used  l<\  rjtturc  when  concentralion 
of  Bra-.n  I'ower  b  tequireJ;   cxemitlitied  in   Mubicians,  bcicuti:>ts.  clc, 

throTifih  k!l  nAf->- 
Ml  subjects.     Cannot  fad.     Caaity  applied  at  ONCI.     A  natural  gift. 

EVERY    ausiciai    c»n    pUr    fram    ■rmory    by    tbis   srttrm. 

It  Sim  Btw  niential  idtw  oa  TEACHING  tai  PRACTISINC. 


U>tvf>  ^-ampfPH.—^''  tt  scfins  t^  tf:e  to 
g^i  af  f^tftr^iote  twt  of  the  tr.ntter 
ft-:  i  f^pytKfccHcluszi-tythe  a'sur- 

'it'y  ■'/!■'!;•  :;:c-derK  viethod of  cJuca- 
-•'?'■■  I'!  yoitr  it;edicMi  and  sticu'tfit 
/m  -  /  €itn  find  no  y7«T-,  and  the 
deiuTih^is  yott  dfvn-  ft'oin  ikem 
app:!%ito  f':e  to  he  absfiltriely  sound," 

Mr.  /A  Stanleyt  to,  Vrhicei' 
Si'fe'.,  llano:?*-  S'juare,  London., 
'  V/v  ■ .  'pt'ialisi  and  Lecturer. — "  / 
C9y.i- ier  the  instructions  of  great 
vfihie  t  \f"tyenfj tteacners^pro/ieision- 
nt/'rcH — r  M  fa:  i,  to  all  vA<*  rtnUse  the 
Ttn^r-rfaiu  e ef  memory yXvill, and cUar 
tkin':in^  ns  t':€  basis  0/  successful 
dchieve'-rent.  tl  opens  uf  nr:\-  and 
mc'  rV/? •-■;.' 1-  zvays  0/  teaching  ttnd 
lenrt'.b 

(*Urf-.: 


0/  this  anta^-ouism,  the  acqun-iticn  of 
ac.oiapii-'^hments  and  0/  vtcniai  at- 
tainments of  many  .  students  and 
children  hare  heen  greatly  retarded, 
ij ti?t  ijhuost  ihasted.  Tbe  »BOttat  •( 
Inie  to  be  saved  tberebjr  will  be  enormoia. 
Business  I^Ian  (lluddersfieLi)- — "/ 
hn\e  vorked  through  t-s:f  ute^nory 
sysiemsy  I'ut  I  am  utre  yen  have  j:ot 
nearer  to  the  roni  of  the  trouble  '•vith 
poor  memories  tluui  anything  I  have 
come  across  l*efore.  I  aru  makiuc 
constant  use  (»/  yrur  system  cz-ery 
day  with  very  satisfactory  results. 


A  ^KS^'toolmaster near  Leicester" 
— *'  Vour     system     COl^irF.LS     n 
thorciighnest  ivldch  t  ncr'er  dreavted 
^  before  —  a    l\EAl'   thoroughness 
J:  irp-e  fhttr-inyof]   xiliichl  haz'ealreaiiybegttntoaf'plyto 
:-.  J  >-::f/:odsf*  tea: '  'n- arid  I   tkt  ziolrn  and  the  t  emoval 0/ a  defec^t 
■isic,  singing, art  g'nei  al  ■  of  speech  of  many  years'  standinj::, 
ciu.:if-^*!n!  subjects  ha'.-e  been  at!-  ;  nameh^  t'-.e  trUtii-.g  of  the  letter  K ." 

Musicians,  Teachers.  Students,  Engineers,  Speaicers.  Business 

Men,  -.cA  all  who  need  tiir:;iorv,  should  writer  slatiii^i  subject  required 
f>r.  GI.O,  H.  COX  (Mti.-ic  MsMer.  TellenhaU  CoUcfjc).  Addrei^— 
fatrinsfoi J.   Tf!tenl\alt  K'.iAd.  Wolvertianipton. 


?0n  ^'A^^ETIES  SWEET  PE^VS,  6d.  and  1/-  pkis.  Write  for 
^\J\j  fc^.p  circular.  I  cari  save  you  loundb.— ROGtRS.  "  Seedbiuan," 
Sel^otime  Koad,  Luton. 

MEW  Gr:OI<GIAN  CLUB;  The  White  House.  Kandolph 
^'  Cre=cent,  N.  —  A  riuict.  comfortable  Residence  for  Wointn  of  flood 
social  btcitLi:^.  Rooms  from  25?.  weekly,  includinfi  baths,  breahfiist,  and  dinner, 
Kon-xeiiibc:;.  received  at  si-ecial  rates. — Apply  Secretary, 

TYPEWRITING    intelligently   executed;     good    paper;     high 

*  references.  7d.  i»er  1. 000.— Mrs.  RIaimera.  M.  DeUino  Road.  Paraon's 
Green.  S.W. 

■  I "Vl'E WRITING:    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 

*  Short!! and-Ty pis ts  provided.  Meetins'-.  Lectures.  Sermons  reported. 
METROilU.ITAN  TVPING  OMICE,  27,  Chancery  Lane.      Tel.  Central  1563. 

CEND  A  POSTCARD  TO-DAV  for  a  large  illustrated  and 
^  coloured  catalogue  of  fiiant  sweet  reas.  It  gives  full  particulars  of  alt 
ro^-eltiei  for  1913.— HE\RV  ECKFORD.  Sweet  Pea  Specialist.  Dcpl.  741. 
Wenv  Shropshire. 

THE   MONTAGUE 
AUTOMATIC  SECRETARY 


fi    is  oficn    loo  much 
liOLitilc  to  writf  out  cards 
for  a  "  FolIo\v-ui>  *'  system 
of    corrcsi'ondercc.   Ac- 
counts    Due.    I-reijjht 
C  I  u i in s ,  Advcitisciiient 
Keplies.    Enquiries, 
etc.      Moreover, 
clocunicnls     should 
not  be  permanently 
filed  until  fully  dealt 
with,  otherwise  it  is 
difficult  to  keep  to- 
gether all  pai)ers  on 
one   subicct.      Tlie 
illustration   s  h  o  w  £ 
cxactlv   what    the 
M  O  N  'f  A  C,  U  !■; 
A  I'  T  O  M  A  T  I  C 
SECUIvTARV     is. 
Each  dav  the  con- 
tents of  that  day's 
folder   arc   at- 
tended to.  and  the 
empty    folder    is 
then  placed  at  the 
back  of  the  suidc 
niarked     "Next 
Month."    It  is  not 
necessary-  for  the 
Ic-r,'    the    file,    the   Typist    or    Couridential 
brins  in  the  day's  folder,  lake  necessary 
and   refilc   the   documents    accordi.iii  to 


«t»  Outfit,  a'* 


user    I 
Clerk  cr 

particular 
how  \.\:t\-  arc  dealt  wii'i. 


S.irf  (.r  tlK  MONTAGUE  AUTOMATIC  SECRETARY  to-day.  t«  IW  Sole  Malwri  :- 

TAPP  &  TOOTH  ILL,  LTD., 

27,    WARWICK     LANE,     LONDON,    E.G. 


learned  men  will  have  it  so :  but  long  after  I  am  dead 
it  will  be  known  what  this  violating  of  all  that  was 
hitherto  held  sacred  and  just  will  give  rise."  These 
very  magnificent  words  should  be  engraved  on  granite 
and  placed  in  the  most  puVjlic  place  in  Vienna,  to 
remain  as  a  perpetual  memorial  to  remind  future 
generations  of  their  greatest  Sovereign. 

Austria  has  had  less  trouble  with  her  Polish  subjects 
than  cither  of  the  other  Royal  robbers  of  an  ancient 
nation's  independence.  To  Russia  and  Prussia  their 
stolen  goods  have  proved  a  veritable  davmosa  here- 
dilas  to  this  very  hour!  May  your  good  wishes  for 
Polish  independence  be  soon  fulfilled,  and  this  blot 
on  the  map  of  Europe  be  speedily  removed. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  TWEEDIENSIS. 

February  ist,  1913. 

CATHOLIC    EDUCATION. 
To  the  Editor  0/  Kverv.man. 

Dear  Sir, — I  beg  that  you  will  allow  me  tb  make 
use  of  your  columns  in  order  to  answer  the  attack 
made  by  "  F.  I\."  in  your  issue  of  January  3  ist  against 
Catholic  methods  of  education.  I  began  my  educa- 
tion in  a  Catholic  elementary  school,  and  finished  it  at 
a  well-known  Catholic  college.  Moreover,  I  am  now 
a  Catholic  priest,  so  that  I  also  may  claim  to  speak 
from  experience,  and  my  experience  obliges  me  lo 
state,  boldly  and  unhesitatingly,  that  in  both  the  ele- 
mentary school  and  the  college  in  which  I  was  edu- 
cated the  law  of  God  regarding  the  virtue  of  purity 
was  taught  with  as  much  emphasis  and  lucidity  as 
could  be  applied  to  such  a  delicate  subject.  Only  a 
boy  who  wilfully  threw  dust  into  his  own  eyes  and 
outraged  his  conscience  could,  after  receiving  such 
teaching,  have  persuaded  himself  that  indulgence  in 
the  vice  of  impurity  was  "  perfectly  natural  and  harm- 
less." 

As  a  Catholic  priest  I  must  confess  that  the  Catholic 
clergy  do  regard  this  subject  as  a  "  nightmare,"  inas- 
much as  they  share  with  all  decent-minded  people  a 
proper  horror  of  the  sin  and  its  consequences;  but 
that  they  make  no  effort  to  deal  with  it  I  most  emphati- 
cally deny.  It  may  be  debated  whether  or  no  it  is 
advisable  to  "  enlighten  "  children  on  this  question. 
Personally,  I  admire  innocence  (which  docs  generally 
mean  ignorance,  in  spite  of  all  sophisms  to  the  con- 
trary) so  much  that  I  should  be  sorry  to  destroy  it  by 
teaching  the  wisdom  of  the  serpent  a  moment  before 
it  had  to  be  learned,  particularly  as  the  knowledge  of 
sexual  matters  so  often  breeds  morbid  curiosity,  and 
at  once  opens  the  way  to  sin.  As  a  rule,  I  imagine 
that  both  priests  and  parents  prefer  that  the  matter 
be  dealt  with  in  the  confessional.  There  the  mis- 
chief can  best  be  repaired,  except  in  the  case  of  those 
who  are  not  candid  with  their  confessors.  There  is 
no  way  of  helping  these  until  they  choose  to  accept 
the  truth,  which  hitlierto  they  have  refused  lo  believe. 

From  "  ¥ .  A.'s  "  letter  it  would  appear  that  the 
enemies  of  the  Catholic  Church  are  changing  their 
tactics.  They  were  wont  to  rage  because  she  found  a 
certain  beauty  in  virginity ;  because  she  thought,  with 
St.  Paul,  that  there  were  certain  things  which  ought 
not  so  much  as  to  be  named  among  us ;  because,  in  a 
word,  she  taught  morality  by  the  positive  method ; 
that  is,  she  taught  her  children  to  admire  and  practise 
modesty,  knowing  full  well  that  the  best  means  of 
escaping"  from  any  vice  is  to  aim  at  the  opposite  vrrtue. 
—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  ^cv.)  WiLLIAM  FOLEY. 

The  Presbytery,  Tottenham  Road,  Kingsland,  N., 
February  2nd,  1913. 

[This  correspondence  is  now  closed. — Ed.] 


February  14,  1J13 


EVERYMAN 


575 


THE    FEBRUARY   MAGAZINES 

I. 

The  new  President  of  the  United  States  has  a  com- 
bative personality — at  least,  this  is  the  impression 
conveyed  by  his  remarkable  article  in  the  b'ortnightly 
Review,  entitled  "  Freemen  Need  no  Guardians."  It 
is  an  indictment  of  the  recent  Government  of  the 
United  States  characterised  by  amazing  candour,  one 
might  almost  say  indiscretion,  for  it  is  surely  bad 
tactics  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson  to  arraign, 
on  the  eve  of  taking  office,  his  two  immediate  prede- 
cessors. Mr.  Roosevelt  and  Mr.  Taft,  we  are  told, 
are  incapable  of  looking  at  the  affairs  of  the  country 
with  a  view  of  the  new  age  and  of  a  changed  set  of 
circumstances.  The  flaw  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States  is  that  it  does  not  rely  upon  the  average 
integrity  and  intelligence  of  the  common  people,  but 
is  controlled  by  "  big  bankers,  big  masters  of  com- 
merce, the  heads  of  railroad  corporations,  and  of 
steamship  corporations."  But  Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson 
will  not  live  under  trustees  if  he  can  help  it.  He  in- 
tends "to  be  President  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States."  Of  several  articles  dealing  with  questions 
of  defence  and  foreign  politics  we  would  specially 
note  "  Great  Britain  and  the  Next  War,"  wherein  Sir  A. 
Conan  Doyle  records  his  impressions  of  General  von 
Bernhardi's  "  Germany  and  the  Next  War."  Hitherto, 
Sir  Arthur  has  never  believed  in  the  German  menace, 
but  he  is  now  convinced  of  the  possibility  of  such  an 
attack  as  the  result  of  reading  this  book.  In  the  latter 
part  of  his  article  he  gives  his  views  on  defence,  and 
says  the  Channel  Tunnel  is  essential  to  Great  Britain's 
safety.  Equally  interesting,  from  the  point  of  view  of 
defence,  is  Mr.  Archibald  liurd's  plea  for  a  War-Book 
of  the  Empire. 

II. 
The  new  number  of  the  National  Review  is  rather 
below  the  average.  There  is  a  lack  of  important  sub- 
jects, and  those  treated  are  not  particularly  interesting. 
Moreover,  we  very  much  doubt  the  wisdom  of  giving 
the  place  of  honour  to  a  speech  of  Mr.  Austen  Cham- 
berlain which  has  been  fully  reported  in  the  daily 
press.  The  editor  (Mr.  L.  J.  Maxse)  modestly  puts 
his  own  article,  "  A  Radical  '  Panama,' "  last,  but  as 
it  is  by  far  the  most  readable  it  might  well  have  been 
given  the  premier  position.  Whether  one  agrees  with 
Air.  Maxse  or  not,  he  is  always  lively  and  at  his  best 
when  laying  bare  what  he  conceives  to  be  the  hopeless 
incompetency  of  the  Government.  "  Our  Coming 
Danger-Period  "  is  the  title  of  a  somewhat  hysterical 
article  by  "  Navalis,"  in  which  he  denounces  "  the 
passivity  of  the  British  Admiralty "  in  view  of  the 
German  menace.  He  considers  the  situation  .so  grave 
as  to  v/arrant  the  early  return  of  the  New  Zealand. 
He  also  suggests  that  the  fourth  battle  squadron 
should  be  kept  in  home  waters  during  the  autumn, 
and  that  the  Home  Fleet  should  be  as  far  as  possible 
concentrated  and  maintained  at  its  maximum  strength 
during  the  second  half  of  the  year. 

III. 
We  congratulate  the  editor  of  TJie  British  Revieiv 
npon  his  second  number,  which  is  quite  up  to  the  level 
A  his  first.     There  is  plenty  of  variety  and  abundance 
'  f  good  writing,  with  the  result  that  the  dull  pages 
ire  few  and  far  between.     Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  con- 
tributes the  first  instalment  of  a  suggestive  article  on 
Fiscal  Reform,"  which  he  regards  as  "a  necessary 
restilt  of  the  conditions,  external  and  domestic,  under 
which  modern  England  lies."    Mr.  Francis  McCullagh 
records  his  experiences  as  "A  Prisoner  of  the  Bui- 


AVOID 
DRUGS 


If     taken 
frequent  ly 
drugs    lose 
their  power 
and  doses  have 
to  be  increased. 


Tor 


tlie  safe  and  certain  relief  and  cure  of     .     .     . 
INDIGESTION,    ACIDITY, 
FLATULENCY,       HEARTBURN, 
and     IIMPURE      BREATH, 

Brayg's  Pure  Vegetable  Charcoal  has  never  yet  been 
equalled.  It  absorbs  the  impure  gases  generated  in 
the  stomach  and  bowels  and  carries  them  out  of  the 
.sy.stem,  thus  removing  the  CVUSE  of  digestive  dis- 
turbance and  at  the  same  time  cleansing  the  blood. 

BRAGG'S  CHARCOAL 

may  be  taken  regularly  with  constant  benefit  by  young 
or  old.  It  is  invaluable  also  in  Diarrhoea  and  Fever. 
Doctors  largely  recommend  it  and  use  it  in  their 
own  families. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores.  Biscuits,  I/-,  2/-  »r<I 
4'- per  tin  ;  Powder.  2/- per  bottle ;  Lozenges,  1/ls  pet 
tin;    Chocolates.    1/- per  tin;    Capsules.  2/-  per  boi. 

FhF.E  SAMPLES  sent  to  anyone  mentienung  lhi)t  Jouriull  ana 
e'tclo\ing   .id.  sttlmtis  for  postage  iit  the  British  Emirire  ami   U.S.A. 

I  I    nuArr^'C  i  » J     14,  wigmore  st.. 

J.  L,.  OKAIjVs  O,  Lita.,         LONDON,   w. 


ANY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  Everyman  can  be 
obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  from  Hunter  &  Loniihursf. 
Discount  Uooksellers.  9,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C.  New  Catalogue,  just  ready, 
sent  post  free. 

THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  whete  to  oftcr  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  tlnistied  her  course  of  lessons.  Teniis  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Anihorsbip,  160.  Fleet 
Street,  London,  K.C. 

BCOKPL.VTES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
speciui'in  Book  of  S3  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  printed  in. — LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.. 
3,  Holborn  Place,  London,  W.C. 

TYPEWRITERS  ! ! !— Bargains inallmakes,  new.rebuiltorsecond- 
^  hand,  to  suit  every  man.  Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.  We  buy.  sell, 
exch.mse  and  repiiir.— A.  R.  Qt;ADKUPLEX,  LTD.,  88.  Goswell  Road,  L.C. 


BOOKKEEPING     SIMPLIFIED.— Send    postcard    to-day    for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid'*  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  J41,  Holborn  J' 
College,  London.  W.C.    Telephone:  6111  Holborn. 


keep 
I  nail 


TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
*  vision,  from  8d.  per  1. 000  words,  paper  included.  —  Depl.  K,  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  UUUEAU,  199.  Str,ind.  W.C. 

PRINT    YOUR    OWN   CIRCULARS,    Cards,   etc.— Printing 
Presses  complete  from  lOs.  to  £5.    "Printing  Made  Easy,"  6d.— Adams 
Bros.,  Uaveniry. 


lOO    Coplea    Ixt  lO    XStnutes 

of  handwriti, IS.  typing;,  ruu'.ik".  "^pecificjtionr,  ptaiis,  etc..  Ui  '.r..:  ,> 
more  colours,  by  any  novice,  on  ilio 

PLEX  DUPLICATOe. 

Evpry  biif  ineF'^  man  stiouM  Invest  in  one  of  these  exceUrnt  *I<;*icfl5, 
»vhl-'h  save  botli  tim^and  money.  I'LEX  displaces  all  eclatincs. 
graphs,  EtPnril*;,  eir..  and  tfi  gaarantecd  cllraatc-pnior. 

ComrliMe  outnt,   foolscap  Kize,  1  "5 '-    ^-v,      i  t^ 

rartkularR.I.iRt  No.  42,  and  ftp«cimtnsfre<?.    ***'       *^  ''  '  " '^■ 
A.  K.ttPJtDngpLBK.  I,td„  88,  Oo«w«n  Road.  LONDON. 


576 


EVERYMAN 


FE»«rAiiT  14,  1913 


Larger  Income.     Longer  Life. 

A  Canada  Life  Annuity  oiTcrs  lo  the  prudent 
iiivtstor  the  highest  possible  return  coupled  with 
complete  security. 

£1,000  invested  by  a  man  of  69 
in  a  Canada  Life  Annuity  yields 
over  IS'i  per  annum.  He  re- 
ceives an  income  of  £132  16s.  Od. 
for     the     rest      of     his     life. 

His  capital,  in  comraon  with  the  \shoIe  of  the  funds  of 
the  Canada  Life,  is  under  the  direct  control  of  the 
Canadian  Government.  The  regular  paj'mcnt  of  his 
income  is  guaranteed  by  the  assets  of  the  Company — 
/■lO.OOO.OOO— and  further  by  the  high  standing  and 
integrity  of  the  Oldest  and  Strongest  Colonial  Assur- 
ance Office.  The  increased  comfort  and  entire  freedom 
from  all  financial  anxiety  which  it  carries  add  many 
years  to  life. 

If'rite  for  Special  Annuity  Booklet,  stating  age. 

Canada  Life  Assurance  Company 

CANADA   LIFE    BUILDING, 

A  15,  KING  STREET,  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON,  E.G. 


TVPEWRITIKG  of  every  description  carefully  and  promptly 
executed  at  home  (Remington  Brief.  7d.  I'ler  lliowsand.  Duplirating 
and  Copyinfi.  Translations.  Shordiand.  Canjbridge  Local.  —  Miss  NACNY 
McFARLANE,  11.  Palmcira  Avenue.  WestcliS.  lisses. 

"/CONCENTRATION  :    Its  Ten  Laws";  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card. 
^    Teaches   the   new    way   lo   acquire    Knowledge.      Is.    2d.  —  Talisman 
Office.  Harrogate. 

AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  Pgs¥*E^H*S  a. 

Sth  Edition.  An  Ori^iinal  Sv;le:;t  of  Abbrevi.ited  Lonjjhand  Wr.itins  for  the  use 
of  persons  uiiacquaiiUed  with  Shortiiand.  Of  Sreat  value  for  mal<iiii!  Private 
Memoranda,  takins  Notes  of  I.ectf.rc".  and  the  like.  Price  9rf.  per  copy,  post  free, 
froni  J.  F.  Sprirei,  2l,P»ternMterSq.,  LoodoB,  E.C  Catalogue  Free.  PlcasenamePalicr. 


T^T'EWRITIN'G.— Authors'   M33.,   Play: 
■^      8d.  per  1.000  words;    with  free  carbon-copy. 
— C.  Clirtou,  2.  Grove  Lane.  Cambcr-.vcll.  S.H. 


and   General   MSS., 
Over  5  years'  csi^ericnce. 


BOOKS. — Wanted,  last  edition  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.     Bar- 
Bains:  Sherard's  Oscar  Wilde  (i;/f>).  5/-:  Hesel's  Philosophy  of  Religion 
ISO/-).  12'6.    Slate  wants.— Gallon. ly  &  Porter.  Booksellers.  Cambridge. 


SCALE  OF  RATES  FOR  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN 

EVERYMAN 


PUBLISHED  EVERY  FRIDAY.    Id, 


Whole 
Page 


PRESS  DAY-TUESDAY. 

itb  Page 


Hill 


I'msT    Three    Right 
H^sn  Paors .■- 


-1 


pT.'e'     I  iP^e 


I  £22  10  0  ;£11  sol  £5  12  6 


Ordinary  Positions —  |  j 

Facinjt  not  less  than',^_     -..-.*..1__    **(.,--»* 
Halfapaaeofmatler     '  £28    00  |  £10  0  0   £5  _0  0  |  £2  10  0 

Per  Ixck  (2  columns  to  the  Paac.  3i  inches  wide),  21». 
Depth  of  Page.  IttJ  inches. 


ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STREET,  LONDON.  Vf.C 

Telephone:  2tS2  Central  Telefjrams:  "Templarian,  London.' 


gars  "  ;  Father  Joseph  Keating  writes  of  "  The  Ethics 
of  Resistance  to  Law  "  according  to  the  teaching  of 
the  Church  of  Rome ;  and  Mr.  J.  Godfrey  Raupert, 
in  an  article  entitled  "  Some  Light  on  the  Mystery 
of  Evil,"  gives  interesting  extracts  from  the  private 
letters  of  a  Catholic  priest  who,  for  many  years,  was 
subject  to  extraordinary  psychical  experiences.  Two 
papers  discuss  the  Irish  question.  "  A  Child  of  Ulster  " 
drives  home  "  the  fact  that  LHster  means  to  resist," 
and  Mr.  Richard  Fitzvvalter  pleads  for  a  parley. 

IV. 

In  the  Wcslminsler  Rciieni  we  miss  the  sprightiiness 
of  its  younger  contemporaries.  It  has  respect  for  tradi- 
tion ;  and  as  we  turn  over  its  pages  we  have  more 
than  a  suggestion  of  that  strict  sobriety  of  thought 
and  expression  so  characteristic  of  the  days  when 
John  Stuart  Mill  and  "  George  Eliot "  were  among 
its  chief  contributors.  A  little  humour  and  more 
"  humanness  "  would  certainly  brighten  this  magazine. 
The  current  number  opens  with  an  article  on  "  Goethe 
and  the  Prometheus  Legend,"  and  closes  with  one  on 
"  Woman  Labour  and  Moral  Strength  " — two  rather 
unattractive  subjects.  Then"  we  have  Mr.  R.  H.  Brad- 
ley discoursing  on  "  Aristotle's  Views  on  Music,"  and 
Mr.  Ehjah  Greenleaf  raising  the  question  as  to 
whether  the  Last  Supper  was  a  Passover.  Coming 
to  mundane  topics,  Mr.  W.  Turner  writes  on  "  Com- 
merce and  Party  Politics,"  Mr.  Griffith  Jones  con- 
tributes the  last  of  a  series  of  papers  on  the  Welsh 
Church  Bill,  Mr.  Ernest  F.  Allnutt  says  some  sensible 
things  regarding  "  Private  and  Public  Liberty,"  and 
Dr.  F.  D.  W.  Bates  treats  us  to  somewhat  belated 
views  on  the  Divorce  Commission  report.  An  article 
in  the  lighter  vein  is  Mr.  F.  W.  Orde  Ward's,  on  "  Quo- 
tations and  Misquotations." 

V. 

Under  its  new  editor,  Mr.  Harold  Cox,  the  Edin- 
burgh Revieiv  seems  to  be  renewing  its  youth.  Not 
only  is  Mr.  Cox  enlisting  the  services  of  fresh  and 
talented  writers  who  are  intimately  in  touch  with  the 
problems  of  to-day,  but  he  is  drawing  upon  a  wider 
range  of  subjects  than  used  to  be  the  case.  In  tlie 
new  number  two  articles  only  are  unsigned.  The  first, 
with  which  the  volume  opens,  comments  cautiously 
on  the  findings  of  the  Divorce  Commission,  and  sug- 
gests that  if  legislation  could  be  passed  incorporating 
the  points  of  agreement  between  the  Majority  and 
Minority  Commissioners,  we  should  make  an  immense 
step  forward.  The  other  unsigned  article  deals  saga- 
ciously with  what  should  be  Britain's  attitude  towards 
the  rearrangement  of  European  territory  and  the  re- 
adjustment of  European  relationships.  "  The  Eng- 
lishman's Dilemma  "  is  the  title  of  a  weighty  criticism 
by  Mr.  Cox  of  the  British  party  sy.stem,  under  which 
he  thinks  there  is  no  relation  of  any  kind  between  the 
public  interest  of  the  nation  and  the  private  interest 
of  the  politician.  Among  other  articles  we  would  note 
Mr.  Francis  Gribble's,  on  "  The  Destiny  of  Switzer- 
land." 

VI. 

Literature  figures  prominently  in  the  current  num- 
ber of  the  Quarterly  Review.  Mr.  Henry  Cloriston 
writes  on  "  Some  of  New  Versions  of  Leopardi,"  Mr. 
.Stanley  Lane-Poole  on  ".Swift's  Correspondence," 
Mr.  Francis  Bickley  on  "  New  Facts  About  Mattiiew 
Prior,"  and  Mr.  Algernon  Cecil  on  "  Disraeli :  The 
First  Two  Phases."  Religion  is  represented  by  a 
searching  review  of  the  life-work  of  Father  Tyrrell, 
from  the  pen  of  the  Re\'.  Alfred  Fawkes.  The  writer 
thinks  that  Tyrrell's  natural  home  was  in  the  English 
Church.  Theologicalh',  "  he  was  constructive  in  aim, 
and  conservative  in  metiiod." 


Ff.bruarv  h,  i»i3 


EVERYMAN 


577 


'  she   always   went 
He  had  told  her 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Mr.  Desmond  Coke  has  given  us  a  realistic  study  of 
the  novelist  who  can  only  write  "  with  a  lobelia  on  the 
tabic  before  him,"  and  makes  his  entire  household 
writhe  in  misery  when  he  cannot  find  the  exact  word ! 
Wc  have  met  the  character  before  in  fiction ;  but 
Hubert,  in  HELENA  Brett's  Career  (Chapman 
and  Hall,  6s.),  is  drawn  with  a  fidelity  lacking  m  his 
'  prototypes,  and  while  we  despise  him  whole- 
heartedly for  his  miserable  selfishness,  we  sympathise 
with  his  childish  vanity  and  good  nature.  The  story 
opens  with  an  old  friend  advising  him  to  marry.  The 
occasion  of  the  counsel  was  a  particularly  distressing 
scene  that  had  occurred  between  the  novelist  and  his 
sister  Ruth.  The  latter  is  most  admirably  drawn,  and 
the  quarrel  that  perpetually  recurs  is  quite  one  of  the 
best  things  in  the  book.  "  Ruth  was  always  claiming 
to  have  sacrificed  herself.  S/ie  didn't  matter.  .  .  .  No 
one  must  consider  her.  She  hadn't  married,  she  gave 
up  her  life  willingly  to  her  dear  brother.  .  .  .  When 
all  the  while  she  never  did  a  single  thing  he  wanted, 
but  in  the  most  selfish  way  made  everything  as.  hard 
as  it  could  be  for  his  work,  when  she  herself  was 
doing  nothing !  " 

You  feel  Ruth  is  an  unspeakable  person  till,  with 
an  adroit  touch,  Mr.  Coke  turns  the  light  on  to  the 
other  side,  and  you  learn  that 
abruptly,  never  said  good-night, 
long  ago  that  those  words  broke  up  his  evening  and 
made  him  think  of  bed  instead  of  work."  Hubert 
takes  his  friend's  advice,  marries,  and  Helena,  the 
lady  of  his  choice,  learns  "  the  whole  duty  of  an 
author's  wife,"  and  arranges  his  writing-table  with 
flowers  and  candlesticks,  tactfully  removes  unfavor- 
able reviews  from  his  notice,  and  listens  to  his 
grumblings  when  his  story  will  not  move.  The 
author  is,  we  think,  a  little  unfair  to  the  wretched  man 
when  he  endows  Helena,  not  only  with  literary  genius, 
but  sells  thirty  thousand  of  her  first  book.  The 
account  of  the  boom  attendant  on  Zoe  Baskerville's 
great  work — Helena's  pseudonym — is  immense.  The 
publisher,  Mr.  Blatchley,  who  prided  himself  on  not 
lieing  old-fashioned,  worked  the  Press  magnificently. 
Flaring  headlines  appear  in  the  evening  papers,  and 
a  controversy  rages  as  to  who  wrote  "  The  Confessions 
of  an  Author's  Wife." 

Cleverly    written,   with    an    underlying    sense    of 
humour,  Mr.  Coke  has  achieved  a  merited  success. 
s>    ©    © 

The  Harvest  Moon  (Ward,  Lock  and  Co.,  6s.)  is 
a  collection  of  short  stories  centring  round  a  pearl, 
with  which  tradition  associates  tragedy.  Whoever  has 
possession  of  the  gem,  or  in  any  way  concerns  him- 
self with  its  discovery,  is  made  the  victim  of  a  series 
of  terrible  event.s,  culminating  in  bloodshed,  murder, 
and  death.  Mr.  Justus  Miles  Forman  possesses  the 
art  of  telling  a  startling  story  in  an  agreeable,  almost 
colloquial  style  that  shades  the  suggestion  of  impro- 
bability and  creates  an  atmosphere  of  verisimilitude 
A  tale  told  in  the  chimney  corner  full  of  wild  adven- 
tures, hairbreadth  escapes,  carries  conviction.  And 
the  tales  of  the  "  Harvest  Moon,"  with  their  swift 
touches  of  drama  and  sudden  gusts  of  passion,  carry 
the  reader  on  a  surge  of  expectation  beyond  the 
standpoint  of  criticism.  The  volume  opens  with 
"  Hayes."  The  scene  is  laid  in  a  South  Sea  island, 
and  the  vivid  colour,  the  greens  and  blue  and  gold  of 
the  Tropics,  make  an  admirable  background  for  the 
swift-n)oving  drama.  Hayes  is  a  derelict  English- 
man, six  foot  tall,  with  a  temperament  and  a  past.  A 
schooner,  owned  by  Mr.  and  Lady  Evelyn  Rede- 
Barnes,  touches  at  the  island,  and  Lady  Evelyn  goes 


A  Magnificent  Engraving  after 


LORD  LEIGHTON 


A  FREE  GIFT  TO   PICTURE-LOVING   READERS. 

Never  before  has  such  an  offer  been 

made      to     "  ETeryman"      Readers. 

As    &11    the    world    knowi.   Lord  Leishton   was    one    of    the 

ireateal  artUts  of  the   I  9th  Cenluryi  and  his  beautiful  painting: 

of  "  Wedded,"   which   was    exhibited    at    the    Royal    Academy, 

London,  always  attracted  crowds  of  delighted  admirers  to  this — 

one  of  his  greatest  masterpieces. 

A  Beaatiful  Engraving 
as  a  Gift. 
This  picture  lias  been 
^elected  as  a  Si>ecial 
(Hft  for  those  readers 
\'.ho  would  like  to  have 
it  for  the  embellishment 
of  their  homes.  It  is  a 
■fine  engraving,  pro- 
I'.iiced  by  hand  direct 
from  the  engraved  plate, 
on  fine  (juality  plate 
jinper,  measuring  22  by 
15  inches,  that  is  now 
•jfiored. 

Originally  Published  at 
One  Guinea. 

Great  interest  and 
enthusiasm  has  been 
aroused  by  this  unique 
olTer,  and  .th-eady  many 
loiters  have  been  re- 
ceived from  delighted 
rociiiients  of  these 
r;hoice  hand  ■  printed 
I'n.^raviugs,  who  until 
recently  were  un.ible  to 
obtain  one  at  less  than 
l\i.  per  cojiy. 

No  Competition  to 
Enter. 

In  .tjiplyini;  for  one  of 
these  free  t  ngr.ivings, 
jou  are  under  no  obliga- 
tion to  purch,ise  any 
pictures  or  frames, 
neither  is  ih.ere  any 
competition  to  enter  — 
all  you  have  to  do  is  to 
fill  up  the  coupon  at  foot  and  send  it  to  the  Secretary,  Oxford 
I-"ine  .\rt  Gallery,  03,  Baker  Street,  London,  W.  (a  fn-m  estab- 
lished 32  years  and  enjoying  Royal  patronage),  with  a  registra- 
tion fee  of  Gd.  in  stamps  or  Postal  Order  to  defray  the  cost  of 
box  and  postage  per  Parcel  Post,  on  receipt  of  which  the 
ICngraving  will  be  carefully  packed  and  despatched  at  once 
to  your  home. 

LET  IT  BE  CLEARLY  UNDERSTOOD 

that  the  presentation  of  these  d.-iightful  examples  of  the 
Painter's  and  Engraver's  .Art  is  bting  made  at  an  enormous 
expense,  and  solely  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  the  Illns- 
tr.-ited  Catalogue,  wherein  an  imponarit  offer  is  made  of  copy- 
right ICngravings  and  other  pictures  at  sjiecially  reduced  prices, 
and  to  bring  the  (jnality  of  the  work  lo  the  notice  of  readers. 
Under  Rtnal  Palronate.  Kit.  S2  y<ars.  TrI.  3727  MayUir. 


"WEDDED." 

By  LORD  LEIGHTON. 

PrAsident  of  the  Royal  Academy 


COUPON 


FOR   FREE  ENGRAVING  OF 

LORD  LEIGHTON'S  "WEDDED.' 


To  THE  OXFORD  FINE  ART  GALLERY,  63.  Baker  St.,  London.  W. 

Sirs.— I  accciK  your  offer  of  3  free  EniJr.nving  of  LORD  LKIGIITON'S 
famous  uicnire,  "  WEDDKD."  1  enclose  Registration  Fee  of  6d.  to  defray 
cost  of  box  and  postajje  i^c-r  Parcel  Post,  and  reouest  thnt  the  Knijravinf^  and 
jour  Illustrated  Cataloiiue  be  sent  to  nie,  tirat'S  and  post  free. 


Namk.. 


ADDISF-SS.. 


N.B.— If  the  Illustrated  Cmalot'ce  nnf y  if  renuired,  no  stamps 
;.\I.14.J.13.  need  be  «fnt. 


578 


EVERYMAN 


FlSBRUAKV   H,   I9I3 


for  a  walk  of  exploration.  She  discovers  the  derelict 
"on  a  lonely  beach,"  and  the  two,  mutually  attracted, 
become  confidential  and  exchange  reminiscences.  He 
shows  her  the  Harvest  Moon,  and  she  falls  under  its 
magic  spell.  There  is  not  lacking  a  spice  of  danger 
to  cement  the  attraction.  The  natives  on  the  track 
of  the  gem  attack  Hayes,  who,  with  Lady  Evelyn^; 
assistance — she  carries  a  revolver — beats  them  off. 
He  realises  she  is  not  happy  with  Rede-Barnes,  and 
implores  her  to  elope  with  him.  He  even  goes  so  far 
as  to  pursue  her  to  the  schooner.  She  declines  the 
proposal,  in  spite  of  his  attraction.  Ultimately, 
Hayes  is  shot  dead  in  a  melee  with  the  police.  Lady 
Evelyn  shoots  herself,  and  falls  dead  over  his  body. 
The  climax  is  treated  in  a  simple  yet  forceful  style 
that  divests  it  of  improbability.  We  read  the  story  as 
we  listen  to  the  telling  of  a  tale,  full  of  belief.  The 
otlier  numbers  in  the  volume  are  well  up  to  the  same 
level.     Mr.  Forman  has  given  us  a  delightful  book. 

©     »    ® 

Mrs.  Fred  Reynolds  has  written  a  powerful  novel 
about  Cornish  folk.  THE  Graxite  CROSS  (Chap- 
man a-nd  Hall,  6s.)  is  remarkable  for  its  strength  of 
characterisation  and  its  simple  and  convincing  style. 
No  one  knows  how  the  Granite  Cross  came  to  be 
there,  no  one  knows  who  erected  it,  for  what  purpose 
or  memorial  it  stood.  But  the  fisher-folk,  all  uncon- 
sciously, regarded  it  as  a  symbol,  and  that  it  had  its 
influence  upon  their  lives  it  is  the  author'spurpose  to 
show.  Mrs.  Reynolds  gives  us  some  vivid  scene- 
painting.  The  soft  greens  and  greys  of  Cornwall  fill 
the  book,  serving  as  an  admirable  background  for 
the  vivid  personality  of  Judith  Marston.  Restless  and 
ambitious,  dissatisfied  with  society  hfe,  yet  lacking 
the  depth  of  character  to  find  a  lasting  satisfaction  in 
more  simple  things,  she  surrenders  for  a  time  to  the 
influence  of  Matthew  Treen.  an  artist.  Simple  as 
most  painters  are,  Matthew  falls  head  over  cars  in 
love  with  the  briUiant  woman ;  but  after  a  while  the 
A-ery  simplicity  and  strength  that  first  attracted  her 
palls  on  Judith.  She  breaks  with  Matthew,  uncon- 
scious, almost  indifferent  that  she  is  twisting  his  soul, 
and  returns  to  her  brilliant  circle  in  London. 

The  book  sustains  the  same  note  of  power  through- 
out. Illuminative  and  compelling.  Mrs.  Reynolds  is 
to  be  congratulated  on  her  achievement. 

@  9  iS^ 
Mr.  Compton-Mackenzie's  CARNIVAL  (Martin 
Seeker,  Gs.)  is  a  wonderful  study  of  the  lower  middle 
class.  His  portrayal  of  the  Islington  menage  is 
inimitable.  The  forlorn  fashion  in  wlrich  Mrs.  Rae- 
burn  clings  to  the  tattered  remnant  of  gentility  be- 
queathed by  her  grandfather,  the  chemist ;  the  manner 
in  wiiich  his  reputation  is  thrust  forward  on  every  occa- 
sion of  domestic  dispute,  makes  delicious  reading. 
Mrs.  Raeburn  did  not  know  why  she  married,  unless 
it  was  that  she  felt  a  working  plumber  was  a  more 
satisfactory  refuge  than  a  home  with  her  austere 
aunts.  The  book  opens  with  her  thoughts  and 
reflections ;  one  gets  a  wonderful  glimpse  of  a  woman's 
imagination.  Up  to  the  present  she  feels  life  has 
brought  her  but  few  compensations.  It  has  lost  the 
faintest  flush  of  roseate  romance  with  which  it  was 
elothed  in  her  girlhood's  days.  Her  husband  is  an 
unmitigated  failure,  and  addicted  in  a  marked  degree 
ko  insobriety.  Her  children,  though  she  loves  them 
dearly,  are  eminently  commonplace,  painfully  matter 
of  fact.  She  is  about  to  have  a  tliird  child,  and  almost 
prays  that  the  new  baby  may  possess  something  of 
that  attraction  she  has  always  felt  lacking  in  herself. 
Jenny  more  than  gratifies  her  mother's  longing.    She 


was  born  laughing,  and  smiled  and  danced  her  way 
through  life.  She  is  speedily  discontented  with  the 
Islington  menage,  and  somewhat  alarms  her  mother 
by  her  desire  to  become  a  dancer.  Jenny  has  a 
drastic  method  of  obtaining  her  own  way.  When  she 
was  refused,  she  declined  to  eat,  and  resolutely  starved 
herself  until  her  parents  gave  way.  In  the  ultimate 
she  achieves  her  desire,  and  then  finds  that  the  expec- 
tation brought  her  more  keen  dchght  than  the  realisa- 
tion. She  is  inevitably  attractive,  and  dances  lightly 
among  her  many  admirers,  playing  fast  and  loose  with 
innumerable  hearts,  until,  her  brother  warns  her, 
she  will  one  day  be  shot.  The  end  of  "  Carnival " 
is  disappointing.  There  was,  we  feel,  no  adequate 
reason  for  the  tragedy.  Jenny,  as  the  author  paints 
her,  was  not  the  stuff  of  which  victims  were  made,  and 
the  man  whom,  in  a  fit  of  almost  ine.xplicable 
depression,  she  chooses  for  her  husband  would,  we 
feel,  not  have  been  able  to  hold  her  against  her  will 
for  a  day.  Maurice  Castleton,  the  man  who  captured 
her  fancy,  if  not  her  love,  is  a  clever  study  of  selfish- 
ness and  irresponsibility.  "  Carnival "  is  finely 
written,  with  vivid  touches  of  humour  and  dramatic 


power. 


®    » 


Miss  Constance  Sraedley  has  a  light,  bright  touch, 
is  eminently  readable,  and  sometimes  distinguished 
in  her  style.  NEW  WiNE  AND  Old  Bottles  (T. 
Fisher  Unwin,  6s.)  is  centred  round  a  country  town. 
New  End  is  admirably  described :  "  But  little  traffic 
came  through  New  End  ;  a  row  of  empty  shops  across 
the  way  presented  mournful  testimony  of  its  dullness. 
Glaringly  large  and  new,  their  stucco  fronts  and 
white- washed  windows  seemed  an  excrescence  on  the 
dignified  little  town.  Now  and  again  a  deluded 
optimist  had  filled  a  window  with  his  wareSj  but 
whether  these  shops  were  too  big  for  Scroose,  too 
ostentatious,  or  too  generally  cavernous  and  yawning, 
up  to  the  present  trade  refused  to  come."  Mr. 
Griggs,  the  tailor,  brought  a  new  spirit  of  enterprise 
into  the  town.  He  is  an  artist  in  advertisement,  and 
proceeds  by  slow  and  careful  'degrees  to  revolutionise 
the  shopkeeping  element,  Griggs  dominates  tlie 
story,  seen  or  unseen,  but  other  characters  are  ably 
portrayed.  The  dissemination  of  new  ideas — Sociahsm 
is  in  the  air,  and  the  results  on  the  small  shopkeeping 
elements  of  its  discussion  are  amusingly  related.  In 
an  age  when  authors  .seem  impelled  to  write  long 
dissertations  on  problems  Miss  Constance  Smedley  is 
to  be  congratulated  on  having  given  us  a  bright, 
refreshing,  clever  picture  of  a  country  town. 

NOTICES 


EDITORIAL  COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyma.n." 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  \'ery  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS  • 

AH  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  Ko. 2542  Central.  Telegrapliic  Address : "  Templuriau  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecUng  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to  — 

The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Hd.for  12  months;  4s.  4rf./or6  months, post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westhinster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  DE2.T  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  VV'.C. 


Febrlakv  14,  1313 


EVERYMAN  579 


THE  EVERYMAN 
ENCYCLOPi^lDIA 


CLOTH  TO    BE  LEATHER 

1/-  NET  COMPLETED  2/-  NET 

PER    VOL.  IN    12   VOLS.  PER    VOL. 


IThe  ideal  Encyclopaedia  is  one  which  with 
the  minimum  of  trouble  provides  you  with  the 
maximum  of  information.  "  Everyman  "  does 
that.  It  is  the  most  convenient  Encyclopaedia  in 
existence,  for  its  12  vols.,  with  their  6,000,000  words, 
will  stand  within  a  single  foot  of  shelf  space. 

WHAT  THE  PRESS  THINKS. 

DAILY  NEWS. —  "No  stately  folio  opens  more  uncompromisingly  flat,  the  thin 
page  making  no  unseemly  attempt  at  independence ;  and  although  600  such  pages  lie  within 
a  breadth  of  a  bare  three-quarters  of  an  inch,  the  indispensable  opacity  is  much  more 
perfectly  preserved  than  in  some  much  more  grandiose  works  which  have  sought  to 
compress  the  full  quart  of  learning  into  the  pint  pot  of  portability." 

MANCHESTER  COURIER.—' '  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  countless  readers, 
hitherto  prevented  only  by  considerations  of  cost  from  acquiring  what  has  become  an 
indispensable  part  of  every  household,  will  be  quick  to  take  advantage  of  this  golden 
opportunity  of  possessing  an  encyclopaedia  which  not  only  answers  all  their  everyday 
needs,  but  also  makes  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library." 

DAILY  TELEGRAPH.—"  it  is  not  easy  to  know  who  should  be  congratulated 
most ;  the  editor,  Mr.  Andrew  Boyle,  on  so  admirable  an  achievement,  the  publishers  on 
so  courageous  an  undertaking,  or  the  public  on  the  prospect  of  being  able  to  purchase  for 
twelve  monthly  shillings  a  complete  encyclopaedia  of  knowledge." 


\T  g^W  1  NOW    ON    SALE    AND    TO    BE    SEEN    AT 

V  Vy  JLi  •      I  •       ALL    BOOKSHOPS. 

VOL.  IL  HEADY  NEXT  WEEK. 

Send  a  Postcard  for  8-page  Prospectui. 

J.  M.  DENT  6  SONS.  Ltd.,  137.  ALDINE   HOUSE,   LONDON,  W.C. 


58o 


EVERYMAN 


?£BBUARV    I^,   1313 


Ir 


How  to  Raise  Yourself 
Above  the  'SMALL  PAY'  Crowd 

TI I E  people  in  tlie"  small  pay  "  crowd  face  a  routine  of  monotonous,  hopeless  toil,  They  labour  long 
hours  for  poor  pay ;  have  no  responsibility  ;  no  freedom. 

ARE  you  one  of  the  men  in  that  crowd  ?  Are  you  anxious  for  higher  pay,  more  responsibility,  and  more 
congenial  work  ? 

YOU  can  raise  yourself  above  the  crowd  if  you  will.  Thousands  have  done  it ;  so  can  you.  Are  you  not 
as  good  as  they  ?     If  you  lack  anything  essential  to  success,  is  it  TRAINING  ? 

TO-DAY  it  is  the  trained  man  who  wins,  always.  But  it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  go  to  school  to  be  trained 
for  a  first-class  post.    Thousands  who  to-day  hold  high  positions  trained  themselves  by  the  I.C.S.  way. 

THE  International  Correspondence  Schools  show  splendid  results  in  this  matter  of  raising  men  above  the 
crowd.  They  give  a  man  a  practical,  profitable  training  in  his  own  home  at  small  cost.  The  I.C.S.  have 
already  helped  thousands  of  men  and  women  to  raise  themselves  above  the  crowd.     They  can  help  you. 

THE  proof  of  the  value  of  the  I.C.S.  system  of  Training  is  found  in  the  attitude  of  employers  toward  I.C.S. 
students.  Employers  everywhere  are  on  the  look-out  for  I.C.S.  Trained  Men.  Every  day  the  I.C.S. 
Students' Aid  Department  receives  applications  for  I.C.S.  Trained  Men  to  fill  well-paid  positions ;  more 
such  applications  indeed  than  they  can  fill, 

WHAT  is  to  prevent  YOU  from  qualifying 
yourself  for  better  pay  by  aid  of  the  I.C.S.? 
Doubling,  perhaps  trebling,  your  earnings  in 
the  immediate  future  ?  £1,  or  £2,  or  £^,  or 
^■4  more  a  week  ?  Would  not  that  be  useful 
to  you  ? 

IN  any  case,  you  must  admit  that  I.C.S 
Training  is  worth  enquiring  about.  Such  an 
enquiry  has  been  for  thousands  the  first  step 
to  promotion  and  better  pay.  Take  your  first 
step  on  the  way  to  Better  Pay  TO-DAY. 


Seeker,  G 
class.     His 
inimitable.     1 
burn  clings  to 
queathcd  by  her  ^ 
in  which  his  rcputav 
sion  of  domestic  diJ 
Mrs.  Raeburn  did  not* 
it  was  that  she  felt  a\l 
satisfactory  refuge  than' 
aunts.      The    book   opens  ""^ 
reflections ;  one  gets  a  vvonderfurL 
imagination.     Up  to  the  present  sH 
brought  her  but  few  cornpcasations. 
faintest  flush  of  roseate  romance  with'" 
elothed  in  her  girlhood's  days.     Her  hi3L 
unmitigated  failure,  and  addicted  in  a  marll 
to  insobriety.     Her  children,  though  she  lc_ 
dearly,  are  eminently  commonplace,  painful!^ 
of  fact.     She  is  about  to  have  a  tliird  child,  an  J 
prays  that  the  new  baby  may  possess  somcf. 
that  attraction  .she  has  always  felt  lacking  in 
Jenny  more  than  gratifies  her  mother's  longi- 


SUCCESS  ENQUIRY  COUPON. 

iDtenttiouI  CorrMposdcue  SckooU  Ltd..  44b,  literattiaaal  BoiMiDp 
Kiafsway.  Londoo.  W.C 

Please  evplain,  without  any  obligation  on  my  part,   how   I  can 

qualify  (or  Better  Pay  in  the  position,  trade  or  profession,  or  gain 

a  knowledge  of  the  subject  before  which  I  have  marked  X. 


-Commerolal  Training 
-Advertising 
-  Illustrating 
-Desigrning 
-Marine  Engineering 
-Cas-Power  Engineering 
-Motor  Engineering 
-Cotton  Manufacturing 
-Woollen  Manufacturing 
-Refrigeration 
-Steam  Engineering 


— Meohanleal  Engineering 
—Electrical  Engineering 
— Arohlteoture 
—Contracting  anil  Building 
—Structural  Engineering 
— Concrete  Engineering 
—Chemistry 
—French,    Carman,    Spanish, 

Italian 
—Agriculture,   Poultry  Farm. 

ing 


Over  iSo  Courses  to  choose  from. 


Kame,^ ■.•« 

Address, .<t **,ifiMiiM..**i>  <•.■•.•».*>*.•• 


Plias$  vst/uU  address. 


Do  not  postpone  your  first  step  toward  joining 
the  "BIG  PAY"  Crowd.      Enquire  TO-DAY. 


y  Street,  Halton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ld., 
'tedford  Street,  Covent  Ciarden,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman,  Friday,  February  21.  1913. 


EVERYMANI 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.  19.   Vol.  1.     ri"^o.sTEi.EDi         FRIDAY,  FEBRUARY  21,  1913 

r%v>  *y.     TV*.  &•      Latthe  G. P.O.J 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making —  pags 

Notes  of  the  Week  .        ,        .        .581 

Women  at  Work— I.  The  Shop  Girl- 
By  Margaret  Hamilton    .         .         .     582 

The  Hospital  Nurse— Poem  .       .        .     583 

Countries  of  the  World— By  the  Editor 

—VII.  Holland        .         .         .         .584 

Should  Lloyd  Gearge    Imitate  Napo- 
leon ? — By  Emile  Vandervelde        ■     586 

Silhouette 587 

Dostoieffski  and  the  Religion  of  Human 

Suffering 588 

Portrait  of  Feodor  Dostoieffski     .         .     589 

Literary  Notes       .  .         '.     590 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

EMILE 

VANDERVELDE 

Prof.  SAINTSBURY 

NORMAN  MACLEAN 

MARGARET 

HAMILTON 


Masterpiece    of    the  Week — Raskin's 
"The  Crown  of  Wild  Olive"— By 
Prof.  Saintsbury       .         .        .         .591 
Unseen  Literary  Friends        .         .         ,     592 
In  Arcady — Poem  ....     592 

The  House  Invisible— A  Short  Story— 

By  Allan  Sullivan    .         .         .         .593 

The  Beauty  of  Life         .  .         .595 

Main  Currents  of   Modern  Thought — 

By  Rudolf  Eucken  .         .         .         .596 
A    Great    Ecclesiastic     and     a    Great 

Preacher — By  Norman  Maclean      .     597 

Correspondence 598 

The  Day's  Burden  .         .         .         .604 

Books  of  the  Week      .         .         .         .604 
List  of  Books  Received         .         i         .610 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

THERE  being  little  authentic  news  from  the 
Balkans,  it  is  impossible  to  give  even  an  outline 
of  the  progress  of  events.  According  to  the 
Turkish  official  reports,  all  is  going  well  with  the 
Ottoman  arms.  On  the  other  handj  unofficial  messages 
sent  from  Constantinople  by  an  indirect  route 
announce  that  a  portion  of  Adrianople  is  in  flames 
and  that  the  Turkish  position  is  almost  hopeless.  And 
this  would  seem  to  be  confirmed  by  the  fact  that 
Turkey  has  again  requested  the  intervention  of  the 
Powers. 

France,  according  to  the  Temps,  proposes  to  spend 
many  millions  in  increasing  her  military  strength. 
This  step  is  intended  to  be  a  prompt  response  to  Ger- 
many's increased  armaments.  Three  important 
schemes  for  the  augmentation  of  the  Army  have 
recently  been  under  consideration,  and  details  of  these 
will,  it  is  expected,  be  announced  by  the  Government 
next  week.  • 

An  internecine  war  has  broken  out  in  Mexico,  Presi- 
dent Madero  and  his  Government  having  become 
unpopular.  The  rebel  army,  headed  by  General  Diaz, 
nephew  of  the  late  President,  have  had  several  fierce 
encounters  with  the  Government  troops,  and  hundreds 
are  reported  to  have  been  killed.  So  far,  the  insur- 
gents appear  to  have  had  most  success.  On  Monday 
it  was  announced  that  a  day's  armistice  had  been  con- 
cluded in  order  to  arrange  a  neutral  zone  where 
foreigners  might  take  refuge.  President  Madero  has 
been  asked  to  resign  in  the  interests  of  peace,  but  this 
he  declines  to  do. 

The  Antarctic  disaster  still  continues  to  overshadow 
all  other  matters  of  public  interest.  Captain  Scott's 
pathetic  appeal  on  behalf  of  the  wives  and  children 


of  the  dead  heroes  has  not  been  in  vain,  for  the 
Government  have  announced  that  ample  provision  will 
be  made,  and  that  a  public  appeal  wiU  not  be  neces- 
sary. A  Mansion  House  Fund  has  been  opened  for 
a  national  memorial  of  Captain  Scott  and  the  members 
of  the  South  Polar  party. 


The  Welsh  Disestabhshment  Bill  was  discussed  for 
three  days  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  was  rejected  by 
a  majority  of  201.  No  new  points  emerged  in  the 
debate,  which  derived  its  chief  interest  from  the  fact 
.that  the  Bishops  of  Hereford  and  Oxford  both  sup- 
ported the  Bill.  The  former  regarded  it  as  a  measure 
of  justice  long  delayed,  and  the  latter  (Dr.  Gore)  could 
not  conceive  any  justification  for  a  religious  Estab- 
hshment  which  had  ceased  to  commend  itself  to  the 
majority  of  the  people. 


A  sensational  development  in  connection  with  the 
Select  Committee  on  the  Marconi  Contract  occurred 
on  Wednesday  week,  when  Mr.  Maxse,  editor  of  the 
National  Review,  who  was  called  as  a  witness, 
attempted  to  justify  his  position  in  relation  to  the  con- 
tract, but  refused  to  disclose  the  names  of  persons  with 
whom  he  had,  as  an  editor,  been  in  confidential  com- 
munication. The  Committee  thereupon  reported  him 
to  the  Speaker,  but  the  latter  declined  to  take  action 
except  on  the  responsibility  of  the  House.  The 
matter  is  now  postponed  till  the  beginning  of  the  new 
Session.  

The  obituary  of  the  week  includes  Mr.  Robert 
Cameron,  who  since  1895  represented  in  Parliament 
the  Houghton-le-Spring  Division  of  Durham  in  the 
Liberal  interest ;  Sir  John  Worrell  Carrington,  for  six 
years  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Hong- 
Kong  ;  Mr.  G.  A.  Hutchison,  the  first  editor  of  the 
successful  Boy's  Own  Paper ;  and  Lord  Macnaghten, 
a  Lord  of  Appeal-in-Ordinary  and  chairman  of  the 
Legal  Council  of  Education. 


582 


EVERYMAN 


Fbsbbasv  31,  1913 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

I.— THE   SHOP-GIRL 

The  question  of  women's  etnployinent,  with  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  does  the 
xcelfare  of  the  entire  country.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 


The  contrast  between  the  life  of  the  actress  on  and 
off  the  stage,  the  laughing  lips  and  the  aching  heart, 
has  been  the  subject  of  considerable  fine  writing. 
Light  and  shade  are  as  conspicuously  present  in  the 
quieter  avenues  of  women's  work,  and  the  difference 
between  the  two  sides  of  the  counter  is  every  whit  as 
poignant  as  the  gulf  that  separates  the  foothghts  from 
the  stalls. 

The  employee  at  the  big  West  End  establishment, 
or  at  the  small  draper's  in  the  suburbs,  where  one 
goes  for  a  yard  of  ribbon  or  a  pennyworth  of  tape ; 
3ie  tall,  smart-loolving  "  sales  lady "  who  hypnotises 
you  into  buying  blouses,  or  creates  a  longing  for  a 
tubular  skirt  by  the  elegance  of  her  proportions ;  and 
the  little  girl  in  the  shabby  frock,  who,  from  nine  in 
the  morning  till  nine  at  night,  with  short  intervals  for 
meals,  serves  customers  with  anything  and  everything, 
from  red  flannel  to  fancy  pocket-handkerchiefs — each 
hides  her  joys  and  sorrows,  secret  hopes  and  shrink- 
ing fears  behind  the  rampart  of  a  smile.  And  from 
the  other  side,  who  cares  to  read  the  story  of  the  girl 
behind  the  counter .' 

The  shop-girl — there  are  some  180,000  of  them  in 
London  alone — is  on  duty  every  day,  and  all  day 
long,  save  for  the  brief  respite  of  the  weekly  half- 
holiday  vouchsafed  by  Parliament.  Bright  and  alert, 
neatly  dressed,  and  watchful-eyed,  she  must  adapt 
herself  to  an  endless  variety  of  temperaments,  gratify 
the  vanity,  humour  the  whims  of  innumerable  people. 
The  old  lady  who  clings  to  the  sartorial  fashions  of 
her  youth  and  demands  a  violent  shade  of  purple 
ribbon  has  to  be  gently  led  in  the  direction  of  a  sub- 
dued mauve.  The  would-be  fashionable  young 
woman  who  insists  on  the  latest  thing  in  veils  for 
4fd.  must  be  coaxed  into  paying  6Jd.  at  the  least. 
Then  there  is  the  mother  of  a  family,  who  takes  the 
shopgirl  into  her  confidence  respecting  her  husband's 
peccadilloes — what  he  earns,  how  much  he  gives  her, 
and  why  she  takes  in  lodgers  or  does  washing. 
Fashionable  ladies  litter  the  counter  with  goods 
spread  out  for  their  inspection,  careless  and  in- 
different of  the  assistant's  time  and  trouble  as  of  the 
fact  that  if  a  sale  is  not  effected  she  is  fined. 

Shop  assistants  live  under  the  black  shadow  of  this 
monstrous  imposition.  Fines  and  fines  and  fines 
again  harry  their  nerves  and  deplete  their  scanty 
earnings.  If  a  girl  is  late  for  breakfast,  or  in  the 
shop,  Si.  is  the  fine.  If  the  details  of  her  toilet  affect 
the  aesthetic  taste  of  the  shopwalker,  6d.  is  the  fine. 
If  a  hook  or  eye  be  fastened  out  of  place,  the  buckle 
of  her  belt  ill-adjusted,  the  design  of  her  gown  grate 
upon  his  eye,  the  poor  girl  has  to  pay !  Sixpence  is 
the  amount  charged  for  showing  any  apparent  lack 
of  attention  to  a  customer,  or  failing  to  sell  the  article 
required. 

Have  you  ever  wondered  why  the  girl  behind  the 
counter  strenuously  calls  for  "  Sign  "  when  she  cannot 
produce  the  goods  you  ask  for?  You  are  quite  satis- 
fied that  particular  shop  does  not  stock  what  you 
require,  and  are  anxious  to  get  on  to  the  next.  Time 
presses,  and,  if  possible,  you  evade  the  genius  in  a 
frock  coat  bearing  down  upon  you.  If  you  succeed 
in  escaping,  and  "  Sign  "  does  not  hear  you  state  that 
you  will  not  accept  a  blue  merino  for  a  green,  the 


girl  is  judged  guilty  of  neglect,  and — "  another   six- 
pence, please,  miss." 

The  number  and  variety  of  fines  vary  in  each  par- 
ticular estabhshment.  Some  shops  allow  theit; 
assistants  to  use  sliding  seatSj  fitted  to  the  back  of  the: 
counter,  when  "off  duty."  Others  effectively  dis-i 
courage  any  desire  for  rest,  and  promptly  fine  a  girl 
who  shows  the  smallest  sign  of  slacking.  She  must 
stand  upright  and  ready ;  the  flesh  may  be  very  weary, 
but,  whether  serving  or  not  serving,  she  must  be  erect. 

What  happens  to  these  fines,  and  who  benefits  by^ 
them? 

But  Hfe  has  a  worse  terror  for  these  victims  of  an 
ill-organised  routine  than  petty  punishments  like 
these.  They  live  under  the  ban  of  a  system  repellent 
to  Englishwomen- — espionage!  The  spies  and  de- 
tectives— exquisitely  gowned  ladies  for  the  most  part 
— ^watch  not  only  for  the  shop-thief,  but  seek  to  catcH 
the  poor  assistant  tripping.  In  a  restaurant  attached 
to  one  estabhshment  up  West,  where  no  tipping  was 
the  rule,  one  of  the  most  industrious  of  these  agents 
provocateur  offered  a  tip  of  twopence  six  times  vainly 
to  a  waitress  in  a  dining-room,  and  then  in  triumph 
secured  its  acceptance  and  the  girl's  dismissal. 

What  do  they  eat,  these  slaves  of  the  counter  ?  Irt 
the  small  shops  the  fare  is  unsavoury,  not  to  say 
coarse.  Breakfast,  at  eight,  consists  usually  of  tea, 
bread-and-butter,  and  an  occasional  relish ;  in  the 
larger  establishments  cold  bacon  or  an  egg,  with  a 
choice  of  tea  or  coffee,  is  provided.  But  if  the  meal 
is  slight,  little  time  is  wasted  on  it.  The  assistant 
must  be  early  on  guard,  uncovering  the  goods,  dusting, 
counters,  polishing  glass,  or  arranging  finery.  The: 
mid-day  meal  is  usually  from  half-past  twelve  to  two^ 
Cheap  meat  predominates,  sinewy  beef,  sickly  stews, 
uninviting  mutton,  though  the  menu  in  the  more  prosr 
perous  houses  is  more  varied  and  ample.  Tea  starts 
about  half-past  four,  and  in  the  West  is  the  herald 
of  the  coming  release. 

Sometimes  the  shop-girl  dines  in  a  more  alluring, 
fashion!  Within  the  walls  of  the  mammoth  shop,_ 
day  in,  day  out,  she  ministers  to  the  whims  and  fancies 
of  her  fellow-women  in  a  deadly  and  monotonous 
grind.  Outside  is  the  life  and  colour,  the  gaiety  and 
laughter  of  the  West  At  the  closing  hour,  when  the 
great  shops  have  put  up  their  shutters,  fashionable 
restaurants  are  crowded  with  well-gowned  women) 
and  men  about  town,  irreproachably  dressed.  Dainty 
fare,  cooked  in  appetising  fashion,  is  served  to  the; 
strains  of  a  delectable  band — it  is  a  world  of  softly, 
shaded  lights,  choice  flowers;  and  to  this  land  of  I 
pleasure  tiie  shop-girl  sometimes  comes.  The  world-, 
is  not  yet  grown  so  grey  that  youth  no  longer  turns 
to  youth,  and  of  the  myriad  customers  she  has  tojj 
serve  some  small  proportion  are  young  men,  who' 
know  a  pretty  face  when  they  see  one,  and  lose  no 
opportunity  of  improving  its  acquaintance,  hke  the 
youth  in  "  The  Mikado,"  "  who  cast  a  roving  eye,  and 
heaved  a  non-connubial  sigh." 

When  the  shop-girl  dines  out  alone  she  is  more 
economical — indeed,  she  must  be.  One  alert  restaura- 
teur is  alleged  to  have  reaped  a  fortune  by  opening 
excellently  managed  establishments,  not  a  thousand 
miles   from    Oxford    Street,  where,  at  astonishingly 


Feiruaiit  ji,  191] 


EVERYMAN 


583 


cheap   rates,   one   can    get    admirable    food.     Shop 
assistants  are  the  bulk  of  his  customers. 

Frequently  in  the  West  End  the  dining-rooms  for 
the  staff  are  commodious  and  well-arranged.  But 
things  are  very  different  in  tJie  suburbs.  Too  often 
the  girls  eat  in  an  underground  basement,  where  the 
gas-jets  poison  the  atmosphere,  and  their  bedrooms, 
overcrowded  and  stifling,  are  the  only  place  where 
they  can  sit  after  the  day's  work.  Often  it  is  nine, 
half-past  nine,  aye,  sometimes  ten  strikes  before  that 
day  is  ended.  On  Saturday  night  tlie  shutters  are 
not  put  up  till  past  eleven,  and  the  girls  do  not  get 
to  bed  till  twelve.  The  one  respite  in  the  weary 
grind  is  the  half-holiday.  In  the  suburbs  the  shops 
close  on  Wednesdays  or  Thursdays  ;  in  the  West  End 
Saturday  is  early  closing  day. 

And  this  brings  us  to  a  very  serious  question  of  the 
shop-girl's  life,  especially  the  assistants  m  some  of  the 
great  West  End  establishments.  It  has  been  asserted 
over  and  over  again  that  the  girls  are  practically 
driven  away  at  the  week-end,  as  no  adequate  arrange- 
ments for  their  comfort  are  made,  and  in  cases  where 
their  homes  are  at  a  distance  the  consequences  are 
obvious  and  appalling. 

Most  large  establisliments  close  at  six,  but  the 
assistants  have  to  dismantle  the  departments  after  the 
doors  are  shut ;  the  goods  have  to  be  folded  away  in 
drawers,  shut  up  in  glass  cases,  covered  with  dust- 
sheets.  By  the  time  everything  is  ready  for  the  night, 
and  the  shop  is  ready  for  the  cleaners,  it  is  close  on 
seven.  Assistants  are  expected  to  be  in  by  eleven, 
and  failure  to  comply  with  this  rule  has  cost  many  a 
girl  her  position.  Some  houses,  to  their  eternal 
shame,  refuse  their  women  employees  admission  if 
they  return  late ;  but,  for  the  most  part,  unpunctuality 
is  visited  by  dismissal.  They  realise  that  the  next 
morning  they  will  be  turned  off.  Even  their  scanty 
leisure  cannot  be  enjoyed  in  peace.  The  iron  hand 
of  the  employer  grinds  down  their  meagre  pleasures, 
and  they  must  think  with  envy  of  their  more  fortunate 
fellows,  who  are  permitted  to  stay  in  the  theatre  till 
they  have  seen  the  close  of  the  performance.  One 
is  reminded  of  Dickens'  inimitable  porter  in  one  of  the 
Christmas  numbers  of  Household  Words;  he  was 
regarded  by  the  assistants  in  a  big  business  house  as 
"  a  great  man— he  had  seen  the  end  of  a  play !  " 

As  we  have  seen,  the  food,  the  hours,  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  shopgirl  vary  much ;  not  so  the  rate  of 
pay.  The  wage  of  an  assistant  living  in  averages 
from  4s.  to  13s.  Those  who  sleep  out  earn  8s.  to  15s., 
with  their  food,  while  the  apprentices  get  2s.  6d. 
Bearing  in  mind  their  long,  arduous  days,  their  un- 
remitting attention  to  business,  their  ubiquity,  smart- 
ness, and  general  high  level  of  service — to  say  nothing 
of  the  huge  dividends  earned  by  the  larger  establish- 
ments— the  conclusion  is  forced  on  one  that  the 
wages  paid  are  scandalously  inadequate ;  and  one 
notes  with  sorrow  that  only  five  per  cent,  of  the 
assistants  have  joined  the  Union,  which,  were  it  more 
strongly  equipped  and  better  supported,  would,  as  in 
other  trades,  win  better  conditions  and  higher  rates 
for  its  members. 

As  a  partial  set-off  to  these  low  wages,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  "  first  hands  "  get  a  small  com- 
mission on  sales ;  but  this  leaves  the  large  majority 
of  assistants  unincluded.  A  junior  rarely  gets  a 
chance  of  booking  orders  of  any  value. 

These  figures  do  not  take  into  account  the  head 
saleswomen  of  the  department,  or  of  certain  branches 
of  business  which  receive  special  payment — the 
"  showroom  girl,"  who  tries  on  coats  and  costumes ; 
tlie  mannequin,  who  shows  off  Paris  models  and  de- 


ludes you  into  the  belief  that  you  will  look  like  a 
dream  in  the  confection  she  wears  so  well.  A  clever 
mannequin  receives  from  a  pound  a  week  to  twenty- 
five  shillings.  She  must  be  tall,  shm,  and  possessed 
of  the  indefinable  quality  of  style.  She  wears,  for 
the  present  fashion,  a  sheath-hke  garment  of  black 
satin,  fitting  like  a  skin,  over  which  the  models  are 
slipped  on.  A  good  carriage  is  a  necessity,  and  she 
must  have  acquired  the  art  of  walking  gracefully  in 
the  narrowest  of  skirts.  Her  duties  are  not  so  ardu- 
ous as  the  girl  behind  the  counter,  or  so  strenuous 
as  the  "  sales  lady,"  who  guides  your  choice  in  the 
selection  of  frocks  and  furs,  etc. ;  but  think  of  the 
self-control,  the  disciphne  necessary  to  endure  the 
impertinent  stare  of  a  portly  matron,  opulent  in  silk 
and  velvet,  who  orders  her  to  stand  "  like  this,"  and 
look  "like  that,"  and  considers  her  a  very  disobliging 
young  person  after  an  hour  of  posturing  and 
posing ! 

Women  of  the  moneyed  class  show  little  charity 
to  their  sisters,  whether  behind  the  counter  or  in  the 
(Showroom.  They  complain  easily  and  loudly  of  a 
lack  of  attention  when  none  exists,  and  will  turn  over 
box  after  box  of  goods,  if  it  so  please  them,  without 
spending  a  penny.  If  the  shopwalker  is  fair,  the  girl 
escapes  censure.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  "  Sign "  is 
feeling  tired,  overworked,  or  over-worried,  number 
so-and-so  is  fined,  severely  reprimanded,  and 
threatened  with  dismissal.  And  the  woman  who  has 
caused  the  trouble  drives  off  contentedly,  careless  of 
the  suffering  she  has  caused. 

For  the  girl  behind  the  counter  must  smile  and 
serve,  though  her  head  throbs  and  her  back  aches, 
and  her  legs  are  swollen  from  the  unnatural  strain  of 
long-continued  hours  of  standing.  Varicose  veins 
are  a  common  complaint  among  shop-girls,  and  a 
heavy  percentage  suffer  from  internal  troubles,  the 
'direct  result  of  the  long  days  spent  upon  the  feet. 

We  hear  much  in  praise  of  the  life  of  a  shop 
assistant.  We  read  of  the  libraries,  the  gymnasia, 
the  roof  gardens,  and  of  the  entertainments  provided 
for  them.  Somehow  I  shudder  when  I  hear  these 
mentioned,  for  they  recall  to  me  a  certain  apartment 
reserved  for  lady  shop  assistants,  and  much  in  request 
at  sale  times.  I  was  being  shown  over  a  famous 
emporium,  where  some  of  these  things  are  greatly  in 
evidence.  I  had  duly  admired  the  pictures,  and 
envied  the  assistants  the  grand  pianos  and  canaries 
in  the  spacious  saloon,  when  suddenly  I  caught  a 
glimpse,  through  a  half-opened  door,  of  another 
room,  a  room  that  chilled  me.  The  walls  and  the 
floor  were  "  padded."  It  was  "  the  rest-room — for  the 
girls  when  they  become  hysterical^ 


THE   HOSPITAL   NURSE 

She  must  be  alert  and  wise  and  free  from  fears, 

And  very  softly  must  her  footfall  sound. 

And  ever  at  her  post  she  must  be  found 

An  angel  sentry  at  the  gate  of  tears. 

She  must  not  overweighted  be  with  years, 

Nor  careless  with  the  flying  feet  of  youtli, 

But  sweetly  serious,  seeking  after  truth. 

Her  brow  the  dignity  of  service  wears, 

Her  long  hands,  sinuous,  with  nervous  skill 

Must  scatter  where  she  binds  the  gaping  pain. 

Returning  at  the  peevish  sufferer's  will 

To  minister  anew,  to  soothe  again. 

And,  when  the  lonesome  winepress  must  be  trod, 

Her  hps,  encouraging,  shall  speak  of  GOD. 


584 


EVERYMAN 


February  ai,  1913 


COUNTRIES    OF    THE   WORLD 
THE   EDITOR       vii.-holland 


jt      jt 


BY 


The  days  of  Dutch  greatness  are  long  past,  and  the 
wonder  is  not  that  the  greatness  of  Holland  should 
have  departed,  but  that  it  should  have  lasted  so  long — 
from  the  time  when  the  Dutch  people  drove  back, 
almost  unaided,  the  tyranny  of  Spain,  to  the  time  when 
a  Dutch  fleet  sailed  up  the  Thames  and  threatened  the 
Enghsh  people  in  their  capital,  down  to  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  when  the  Dutch  Republic 
held  in  check  the  armies  of  Louis  XIV. 

A  small  nation  could  not  thus  indefinitely  hold  her 
own  against  the  great  empires  of  Europe.  Her 
political  greatness  almost  entirely  depended  on  the 
mastery  of  the  sea,  and  that  mastery  was  taken  from 
her  by  her  English  rivals. 

But  although  the  Dutch  have  long  ceased  to  be  a 
pohtical  power,  they  continue  to  be  ranked  amongst 
the  most  prosperous  and  best  governed  nations  of  the 
Continent.  They  certainly  are  not  the  decadent  and 
uninteresting  people  which  Mr.  Lucas  represents 
them  to  be  in  his  delightful  but  fanciful  book,  "  A 
Wanderer  in  Holland"  (Methuen,  6s.).  They  are 
bent  on  something  higher  than  "  the  profits  of  the  day 
and  the  pleasures  of  next  Sunday,"  and  they  are  not 
yet  to  be  used,  for  didactic  purposes,  as  a  solemn 
warning  of  the  decadence  that  may  be  in  store  for 
this  country. 

II. 

The  very  existence  of  Holland  is  a  perpetual 
miracle.  Living  in  a  country  part  of  which  lies  below 
the  level  of  the  oceanj  the  Dutch  are  an  amphibious 
people,  and  they  are  only  secure  from  inundation 
behind  the  protection  of  their  dykes.  Those  dykes 
have  to  be  kept  in  constant  repair.  An  army  of 
watchmen  have  to  be  ever  on  the  alert.  Another  army 
of  hydraulic  windmills,  which  form  one  of  the  features 
of  the  Dutch  landscape,  are  perpetually  draining  the 
water  off  the  fields  and  meadows,  and  a  network  of 
canals  distribute  and  regulate  it.  If  the  vigilance  of 
the  watclunen  of  the  "  waterstaat "  were  to  be  relaxed 
for  one  moment,  the  sea  would  at  once  sweep  over  the 
land.  And  the  destructive  energies  of  the  ocean  act 
more  rapidly  than  the  constructive  energies  of  man. 
It  took  the  Dutch  a  whole  generation  to  drain  the 
small  Lake  of  Haarlem,  whilst  a  few  minutes  sub- 
merged and  wiped  out,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  the 
fertile  provinces  and  populous  cities  which  to-day  are 
covered  by  the  Zuider  Zee. 

III. 
As,  physically,  Holland  owes  her  existence  to  the 
eternal  struggle  with  the  elemental  forces  of  nature, 
so  the  Dutch  people  owe  their  political  existence  and 
the  virtues  of  the  national  character  to  their  heroic 
struggle  against  Spanish  tyranny.  No  modern  nation 
has  a  more  august  origin.  The  Rise  of  the  Dutch 
Republic,  narrated  in  Motley's  "  History,"  one  of  the 
classics  of  English  literature,  will  be  for  all  times  to 
come  one  of  the  most  inspiring  epics  of  our  race.  No 
modern  nation  has  done  more  for  European  liberty 
and  modern  democracy.  Nor  can  it  be  too  often  and 
too  gratefully  remembered  that  all  through  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries  the  Low  Countries 
were  the  refuge  of  independent  thought  as  well  as  a 
radiating  centre  of  art  and  science — the  country  of 
Spinoza,  Swammerdam,  as  well  as  the  country  of 
Grotius  and  van  Barneveld. 


IV. 


Economic  prosperity  does  not  necessarily,  in  the 
twentieth  century,  follow  a  successful  war,  but  in  the 
case  of  Holland,  and  in  the  sixteenth  century,  it 
certainly  did,  and  I  do  not  think  that  even  Mr.  Norman 
Angell  would  deny  it.  For  after  the  war  of  independ- 
ence Holland  rapidly  rose  from  being  one  of  the 
poorest  to  being  one  of  the  richest  countries  of  the 
Continent.  In  the  seventeenth  century  Holland 
occupied  the  position  which  Great  Britain  occupies 
to-day.  She  became  the  leading  commercial  power 
of  Europe,  building  up  both  a  flourishing  oversea 
trade  and  a  worldwide  colonial  empire.  Of  that 
empire — the  creation  of  the  mighty  Dutch  Company 
of  the  Great  Indies — the  present  Dutch  Indies  still 
remain.  Forty  millions  of  Javanese  are  still  subjects 
of  the  Queen  of  the  Netherlands.  All  the  other  Dutch 
colonies,  in  India  and  South  Africa,  have  passed  under 
British  control.  But  long  before  Great  Britain  took 
possession  of  them  the  art  of  navigation  and  the  rise 
of  a  British  merchant  navy  were;  gradually  destroying 
Dutch  international  commerce. 

That  international  commerce  has  revived  in  our 
days,  but  it  has  entirely  changed  its  character.  It  is 
still  concentrated  in  Amsterdam  and  Rotterdam,  as  in 
the  days  of  Rembrandt  and  de  Witt,  but  Amsterdam 
and  Rotterdam  have  ceased  to  be  typical  Dutch  cities. 
Both  have  become  more  and  more  outlets  for  the 
German  transit  trade,  and  the  profits  of  that  trade  are 
more  and  more  diverted  by  Teutonic  'and  Jewish 
merchants  and  bankers. 

V. 

Although  still  a  commercial  power,  Holland  to-day 
has  become  mainly  an  agricultural  country — a  country 
of  peasants.  Four  millions  out  of  six  live  on  the  land, 
and  the  Boers  of  the  Transvaal  still  testify  of  what 
stuff  are  made  the  peasants,  or  "  Boeren,"  of  the 
Netherlands.  The  land  is  largely  in  the  possession 
of  those  who  work  it.  Even  more  than  France, 
Holland  is  a  country  of  small  holdings.  There  is  a 
diminishing  number  of  squires  or  Jonkheeren :  Jonk- 
heer  is  the  same  word  as  Junker ;  but  the  Dutch 
Jonkheer  has  nothing  in  common  with  his  German 
cousin.  Those  Jonkheers  possess  moderate  estates 
and  a  good  deal  of  political  and  social  consequence ; 
but  the  small  farmer  dominates,  and  it  is  the  small 
farmer  who  has  carried  Dutch  agriculture  and  horti- 
culture to  the  high  degree  of  perfection  which  it  has 
reached,  and  which  is  only  surpassed  in  Denmark.  It 
is  the  small  farmer  who,  by  his  unremitting  toil,  has 
transformed  the  Dutch  sands  into  vast  fields  of  tulips, 
into  flourishing  market  gardens  and  smiling  pastures. 

VI. 
The  economic  change  has  brought  about  a  remark- 
able political  and  religious  change.  An  agricultural 
country  is  generally  a  Conservative  country,  and 
Holland  is  no  exception  to  the  rule.  It  has  become 
a  Conservative  stronghold,  and  has  also  become 
increasingly  Catholic.  The  Catholics  are  only  one- 
third  (about  two  millions)  of  the  population,  con- 
centrated mainly  in  the  south — in  Limburg  and 
Brabant ;  but,  as  in  Germany,  they  are  the  ruling 
pOwer  in  politics,  and  they  are  also  growing  in 
numbers.  Owing  to  the  stringent  Papal  decrees  on 
mixed  marriages,  every  union  of  a  Protestant  with  a 
Catholic  is  a  gain  to  Cathohcism.     The  Dutch  people 


Februarv  21,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


585 


have  always  been  keenly  interested  in  religious  con- 
troversy, and  there  are  no  signs  that  that  interest  is 
on  the  wane.  Although  Mr.  Lucas  tells  us  that  the 
Dutch  are  only  intent  upon  material  gain,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  politics,  which  in  England  centre  round  Tariff 
Reform  or  Home  Rule,  in  Holland  almost  entirely 
revolve  around  religious  disputes,  as  in  the  good  old 
days  of  the  Arminians  and  Gomarists.  Strange  things 
arc  happening  to-day  in  the  religious  sphere  which 
would  have  caused  the  indignation  of  old  Dutch 
Protestants,  and  which  would  stagger  the  Noncon- 
formists of  Great  Britain.  Extreme  Calvinists,  under 
the  leadership  of  Dr.  Kuyper,  have  joined  hands  with 
the  Ultramontanes,  under  the  leadership  of  Monsignor 
Schaepman,  to  drive  back  the  Liberals.  And  to-day 
it  is  this  Protestant-Catholic  clerical  coalition  which 
is  ruling  the  country — a  dramatic  change  in  a  country 
which  once  was  the  controlling  Protestant  power  in 
Europe. 

VII. 
But  the  triumph  of  Catholicism  does  not  mean 
Obscurantism.  The  Dutch  remain  a  highly  educated 
people.  Mr.  Lucas  informs  us  that  they  are  not  a 
reading  people.  It  is  true  that  the  Dutch  peasant  is 
not  a  bookworm,  but  then  in  no  country  are  the 
peasantry  addicted  to  book-learning.  As  for  the 
Dutch  middle  classes,  they  read  at  least  as  much  as 
the  British  middle  classes.  In  Great  Britain  educa- 
tionists are  still  fighting  as  to  which  foreign  language 
boys  and  girls  should  learn  at  school.      In  Holland 


every  educated  man,  in  addition  to  his  native  language, 
knovvs  three  other  foreign  languages,  and  the  Dutch- 
man is  really  a  "  quadrilinguist."  Of  the  three 
foreign  languages  whose  study  forms  an  integral  part 
of  the  Dutch  curriculum  French  is  the  one  which  is 
best  liked.  On  the  other  hand,  German  is  the  most 
useful  language,  for  it  is  the  language  of  the  formid- 
able neighbouring  power,  which  is  rapidly  absorbing 
Holland  economically,  and  which  may  in  the  near 
future  threaten  her  political  independence. 

VIII. 

The  Dutch  people  possess  some  of  the  character- 
istics of  their  landscape.  They  are  restful,  like 
their  verdant  meadows ;  they  are  slow,  like  their 
winding  rivers  ;  and  they  seem  to  be  sleepy,  like  their 
dormant  waters.  But  behind  that  slow,  quiet,  and 
stolid  exterior  there  is  an  inexhaustible  reserve  of  vital 
energy.  There  is  intense  earnestness  and  a  keen 
sense  of  natural  beauty.  Although  the  glories  of  the 
golden  age  of  national  history  have  vanished,  the 
moral  qualities  which  made  it  still  subsist.  The  art 
of  Rembrandt  has  survived  in  the  modern  painters, 
like  Israels,  Mauve,  and  Maris.  The  spirit  of  Orange 
has  survived  in  the  modern  Dutch  statesmen,  like 
Thorbecke,  Kuyper,  and  Schaepman.  Should  neces- 
sity arise,  the  Dutch  people  would  still  be  ready  to 
defend  against  a  foreign  invader  that  national 
inheritance  of  which  they  are  justly  proud,  and  which 
their  fathers  bought  so  dearly  with  their  blood. 


586 


EVERYMAN 


FsUniAKT  11,  1(1] 


SHOULD     LLOYD     GEORGE     IMITATE 


NAPOLEON  ?    By  Emile  Vandervelde  ( 


Leader  of  the 
Belgian  Socialist  Party 


) 


Should  Lloyd  George  imitate  Napoleon?  My 
friend  Charles  Sarolea  advises  it.  He  believes  he 
6as  found  the  way  to  an  immediate  settlement  of  the 
problem  of  landed  property  in  England.  The 
English  legislator,  takmg  his  inspiration  from  the 
examples  afforded  by  the  French  Revolution,  is  to 
bring  the  "  Civil  Code  "  across  the  Channel,  to  substi- 
tute for  the  antiquated  law  of  entail  the  system  of 
equal  and  compulsory  division  of  property  between 
the  heirs  in  the  direct  linej  and  in  a  few  years,  without 
upheaval,  without  violence,  and  without  any  over- 
whelming dispossession  of  owners,  by  the  automatic 
working  of  the  laws  of  inheritance,  the  land  of  Great 
Britain,  freed  from  the  parasite  growth  of  feudalism, 
will  become  the  Promised  Land  of  small  holdings,  of 
peasant  proprietors. 

I  must  coiifess  that  I  find  it  absolutely  impossible 
to  agree  with  Sarolea.  I  am  ready  to  admit  that  the 
distribution  of  property  is  not  as  monstrously  unfair 
in  France  as  in  England.  I  will  go  so  far  as  to  say 
that  if  the  only  possible  choice  lay  between  capitahst 
property  and  peasant  property,  I  should  make  up  my 
mind  in  favour  of  peasant  property.  But  if  the 
example  afforded  by  England  convinces  me  that  the 
system  of  landed  property  in  that  country  must  be 
revolutionised  from  top  to  bottom,  the  example  of 
France  and  of  other  countries  with  a  Civil  Code  con- 
vinces me  no  less  firmly  that  the  solution  suggested  by 
Sarolea  would  not  be  in  the  least  efficacious,  even  if 
it  were  desirable. 

To  begin  with,  the  question  arises  whether,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  public  interest,  any  advantage 
would  result  from  replacing  thousands  of  landlords, 
who  would  be  relatively  easy  to  dispossess,  by  a  host 
of  those  peasant  proprietors,  greedy  of  gain,  fiercely 
conservative,  systematic  neo-malthusians,  of  whom 
Emile  Zola  gives  so  harsh  a  portrait  in  "  La  Terre." 
Chesterton  answers  in  the  affirmative,  Shaw  in  the 
negative.  I  myself  am  incUned  to  think  with  Bernard 
Shaw. 

But  I  realise  that  these  are  personal  estimates,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  those  Conservatives  who  have 
been  able  to  appreciate  the  element  of  immutabihty 
in  the  conservatism  of  "  radical "  French  peasants  will 
continue  to  hope  that  the  land  reform  will  tend  to 
create  in  England,  as  in  France,  a  numerous  class  of 
small  proprietors,  with  tliree  acres  and  a  cow.  But 
it  is  not  enough  merely  to  entertain  this  hope :  it  must 
also  be  capable  of  realisation. 

Now,  I  personally  have  not  the  shghtest  belief  tliat 
if  LJoyd  George,  breaking  with  the  traditions  of 
centuries  past,  resolved  to  bring  forward  the  law  of 
inheritance  of  the  "  Napoleonic  Code  "  and  succeeded 
in  introducing  it  into  England,  his  reform  would  finally 
result  in  bringing  about  the  distribution  of  English 
land  among  peasant  proprietors  enjoying  approximate 
equality. 

The  example  of  France  and  of  other  countries — 
notably  Belgium — which  have  adopted  the  "Napo- 
leonic Code  "  shows  indeed : 

1.  That  in  countries  where  peasant  proprietorship 
is  very  widespread,  the  subdivision  of  land  already 
existed  before  the  law  of  inheritance  of  the  Civil  Code 
was  introduced. 

2.  That  the  application  of  the  "  Napoleonic  Code  " 
has  not  in  any  way  had  the  result  of  bringing  about 


in    France    the    disappearance    of    really    striking 
inequalities  in  the  distribution  of  land. 

3.  That  in  industrial  countries  like  Belgium  the 
system  of  the  "  Napoleonic  Code  "  has  not  prevented 
— if,  indeed,  it  has  not  actually  favoured— the  almost 
complete  disappearance  of  peasant  proprietors, 
cultivating  for  their  own  profit  land  which  is  their  own 
property. 

In  the  first  place,  we  assert  tliat  it  is  neitlier  the 
"Napoleonic  Code"  nor  the  Revolution  which  has 
produced  the  small  agricultural  holding  in  France. 
Under  the  old  constitution  the  sub-division  of  land 
was  already  very  extensive.  It  has  certainly  increased 
since  then  with  the  growth  of  population ;  but  on  the 
whole,  the  situation  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  was  not  essentially  different  from  what  it  is 
to-day,  and  we  may  endorse  the  following  statement 
of  M, Flour  de  Saint-Genis:  "The  Revolution  only 
set  the  peasant  free  from  hypocrisy  towards  his 
master  and  towards  tlie  State  treasury;  it  did  not 
promote  him  to  the  position  of  proprietor,  for  he  had 
already  been  that  for  centuries  past,  but  it  restored 
his  personal  dignity  by  making  him  a  citizen.  The 
laws  of  the  Constituent  Assembly,  the  Legislative 
Assembly,  and  the  Convention  freed  the  country  and 
the  individual  at  the  same  time  by  decreeing  the 
suppression  of  feudal  serfdom.  ;  .  ."  * 

Obviously  no  one  can  fail  to  recognise  the  capital 
importance  of  such  an  achievement.  We  only  mean 
to  point  out  that  the  subdivision  of  property  in  France 
was  the  result  of  economic  causes  previous  and  foreign 
to  legislation  on  the  subject  of  .inheritance.  The 
latter  may  have  hastened  this  subdivision,  may  have 
been  favourable  to  the  spread  of  the  small  holding. 
But  its  influence  must  not  be  exaggerated,  and  it 
would  be  a  monstrous  illusion  to  believe  that  the 
"  Napoleonisation  "  of  the  English  law  of  inheritance 
would  suffice  to  resuscitate,  by  a  magic  wave  of  the 
wand,  the  yeoman,  the  free  peasajitry,  which  the 
industrial  revolution  has  caused  to  disappear. 

II. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  the 
distribution  of  landed  property  in  France  is  as  equally 
proportioned  as  the  admirers  of  the  "  Napoleonic 
Code  "  are  pleased  to  assert. 

In  fact,  according  to  a  statistical  return  of  assess- 
ments on  landed  property  made  in  1884  by  the  "  Office 
of  Direct  Taxation,"  French  land  was  then  divided  as 
follows^and  the  state  of  affairs  has  changed  but  httle 
since  then — between  the  small  holding  (of  less  than 
10  hectares,  or  25  acres),  the  medium-sized  property 
(of  from  10  to  40  hectares,  or  25  to  100  acres),  and  the 
large  property  (of  over  40  hectares,  or  100  acres). 

Proportion  per  cent. 


Categories  of 
Assessed  Properties. 


Size  in 
Hectares. 


Number  of 
Assessed 

Properties.  "eciares.      Uy  Nu„.ijej.   By  Size., 

Small  Holding 13.213.383  17,476,445       93-92       35.36 

Medium-sized  Properly       698,326  12,700,087         4.95      25.73 

Large  Property  ..     ,.        163,092  19,211,772         1.13       38.91 


Total 14,074,801     49,388,304     100.00    loo.co 

Obviously,  then,  a.  full  third  of  French  land  (38.91 
per  cent.)  belongs  to  an  infinitesimal  minority  of  large 
land-owners  (1.13  per  cent,  of  the  total  number  of  pro- 

•  "La  Propriet<;   Rurale  en  France."     Flour  de   Saint-Genis. 
P.  195.     (Paris ;  Colin.     1902.) 


FEORfAET  JI,    I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


587 


perties),  who  alone  possess  more  than  the  13,000,000 
owners  of  small  holdmgs.  And  if  the  reader  would 
form  an  idea  of  the  real  position  of  the  majority  of  the 
latter,  I  would  refer  him  to  the  chapters  I  have  devoted 
to  the  question  in  my  book  on  Agrarian  Socialism* 
He  will  find  there  suggestive  evidence,  gatliered  from 
political  writers  who  cannot  be  suspected  of  subversive 
tendencies,  such  as  Flour  de  Saint-Genis,  who  points 
out  that  "if  1790  set  the  French  peasant  free  from 
feudal  serfdom,  in  1900  we  see  him  loaded  with  mort- 
gages " ;  and,  again,  Claudio  Jannet,  in  his  book  on 
State  Socialism,  recognising  that  "  half  the  landowners 
of  France  only  have  an  income  of  below  82  francs !" 
and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  "  three  millions  of  them 
are  exempted  from  income-tax  as  being  in  a  position 
bordering  on  indigence." 

III. 

That  tlie  system  of  landed  property  in  France  is 
not  ideal  is,  I  think,  sufficiently  shown  by  these  re- 
ferences, summary  though  they  be. 

But  supposing  that  this  is  not  the  case ;  admitting 
even  that,  after  all,  the  average  position  of  the  French 
peasant  is  better  than  that  of  the  English  agricultural 
labourer,  does  it  follow  that,  if  Lloyd  George  imitated 
Napoleon,  peasant-proprietorship  would  develop  to  the 
same  extent  in  England  as  in  France  ? 

We  are  under  the  "  Napoleonic  Code  "  in  Belgium. 
By  virtue  of  the  law  of  inheritance  we  follow  the 
system  of  equal  and  compulsory  division  of  property. 
We  ought  then,  if  Sarolea's  theory  were  correct,  to 
possess,  hke  France,  a  large  class  of  peasant-proprie- 
tors, cultivating  for  their  immediate  profit  land  which 
is  their  own  property.  But  there  are  few  countries  in 
Europe  where,  in  spite  of  the  Civil  Code,  peasant-pro- 
prietorship has  maintained  less  hold  than  in  Belgium. 

Indeed,  according  to  our  last  agricultural  returns, 
out  of  1 00  hectares  of  land  in  ordinary  cultivation  only 
3 1  are  worked  for  immediate  profit ;  69  are  worked 
by  tenant-farmers.  And  even  so,  as  I  have  shown  in 
my  book,  the  system  of  immediate  profit  has  only  re- 
mained really  important  in  districts  where  the  soil  is 
poor,  the  land  of  httle  value,  and  "  intensive  cultiva- 
tion "  not  much  developed. 

On  the  other  hand,  wherever  the  soil  is  fertile,  where 
the  influence  of  towns  and  industrial  centres  favours 
the  progress  of  "  intensive  cultivation,"  and  where  the 
land  has  considerable  value,  the  system  of  renting  land 
prevails,  and  while  small  tenant-farmers  are  the  rule, 
peasant-proprietors  are  the  exception. 

From  all  that  has  been  said,  the  conclusion  follows 
of  itself. 

Possibly,  nay,  probably,  Sarolea  is  right  in  thinking 
that  the  introduction  into  England  of  a  law  of  in- 
heritance similar  to  the  French  one  would  be  a  relative 
progress.  But  it  would  most  certainly  not  be  a  solu- 
tion of  the  land  problem,  the  agrarian  question.  The 
transformation  of  feudal  property  into  private 
property,  capitalist  property,  would  still  be  accom- 
plished. But  the  agricultural  proletariat  would 
remain  an  agricultural  proletariat,  and  even  suppos- 
ing it  were  desirable  to  restore  the  class  of  peasant- 
proprietors,  it  is  not  by  so-called  "Napoleonic 
Socialism  "  that  its  revival  would  be  achieved. 

And  so  some  other  means  must  be  sought,  and  this, 
in  our  opinion,  can  only  be  a  movement  towards  the 
socialisation  of  land,  by  the  expropriation  of  large 
estates,  and  the  collective  appropriation  of  the  un- 
earned increment,  of  the  increased  values  resulting 
from  the  collective  efforts  of  the  community. 

*  "I.e  Socialisme  Agraire  ou  le  CoUectivisme  et  I'Evolution 
Agricole."  Emile  Vandervelde.  Pp.  35  el  seq. ;  175  tt  seq.  ; 
y>o  el  seq.     (Paris:  Cliard  et  Brien.     1908.) 


SILHOUETTES 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  mutascopio  and  fragmentary, 
there  flashes  at  times  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette  I 

The  house  was  very  still ;  only  the  sound  of  the  sick 
man's  breathing  broke  the  silence.  He  slept  for  the 
first  time  for  many  weary  days  and  nights,  and  the 
eyes  of  the  woman,  watching  in  the  gloaming,  filled 
with  tears. 

Upon  her  consciousness,  busy  with  thoughts  of 
him,  there  broke  a  faint  persistent  noise.  Memory, 
quickened  by  fear,  realised  its  source — it  was  the 
sound  of  a  file  biting  its  way  through  resisting  metal, 
and  imagination  conjured  up  the  rest.  There  was  a 
thief  in  the  room  below,  a  thief  at  work  against  the 
safe  that  held  her  husband's  savings.  The  money  he 
had  hoarded  for  her  sake  and  her  child's,  the  money 
he  had  brought  to  her  on  the  night  that  he  had  fallen 
ill.  Fear  clutched  at  her  heart  and  turned  her  dizzy. 
The  sick  man  stirred  uneasily,  the  grating  of  the  file 
grew  louder — it  seemed  to  grind  into  her  brain. 
Slowly  and  with  infinite  caution  she  stole  across  the 
floor,  out  of  the  room  and  down  the  stairs.  A  child's 
hat  was  hanging  in  the  hall ;  a  broken  doll,  propped 
up  against  a  chair,  stared  at  her  wooden  eyed.  .  .  . 
Her  baby's  doll — her  httle  child.  The  woman's  lips 
twitched.  She  faltered,  shrinking  in  very  terror. 
Suppose  she  never  saw  the  chubby  face  again,  suppose 
the  little  one  were  left  without  a  mother?  .  .  .  The 
noise  had  stopped,  the  file  had  done  its  work,  the 
safe  was  open.  In  another  minute  it  would  be  too 
late,  the  money  would  be  stolen,  the  thief  escaped, 
the  bright  future  Jim  had  planned  for  ever  over— his 
golden  dreams  come  toppling  to  the  ground!  She 
fumbled  blindly  for  the  handle  of  the  door,  and 
entered  velvet  footed,  reaching  to  find  the  pistol  that 
her  husband  kept  in  his  desk  drawer,  "for  fear  of 
tramps — when  he  was  not  at  home."  She  could  hear 
his  dear  voice  say  the  worcj^,  and  the  memory  gave 
her  courage.  .  .  . 

The  thief  found  himself  covered,  and  for  a  moment 
lost  his  nerve. 

"  Go  at  once  and  I  won't  hurt  you."  She  spoke  in 
a  strained  whisper ;  her  senses,  sharpened  to  the 
seventh  power,  felt  that  the  sick  man  in  the  room 
above  was  troubled. 

"  Put  that  money  down."  He  held  a  bag  of  notes 
and  gold.  "  I  won't  send  for  the  police,  and  I  won't 
hurt  you,   if  you'll   go.  .  .  .  My   husband's  ill;   if  he 

wakes "   she   broke   off,   the   words   wiped   from 

her  hps.     The  thief  had  seized  a  ledger  from  the  safe 
and  was  holding  it  above  his  head. 

"Put  the  pistol    on  the   table,"  he    said  hoarsely, 

"  or  I  throw  down  the  book,  and  your  husband " 

He  did  not  finish.  The  timid  little  woman,  who 
fainted  at  the  sight  of  blood,  trembled  at  the  thought 
of  danger,  was  transformed  into  an  avenging  goddess, 
before  whose  blazing  eyes  and  upraised  pistol  the 
thief  fled,  jumping  through  the  window. 

"  She'd  have  fired,  noise  or  no  noise,"  he  remarked 
to  a  companion  in  crime ;  "  a  white-faced  bit  of  a  thing 
that  I  could  settle  with  a  flick  of  my  fist." 

•  •  •  •  • 

"And  to  think,"  said  the  woman,  sobbing  in  the 
arms  of  the  nurse,  who,  late  returning,  found  her 
huddled  on  the  floor,  "to  think  the  pistol  wasn't 
loaded  after  all!  " 


588 


EVERYMAN 


FSBRCABT  31,    IJI3 


DOSTOIEFFSKI    AND    THE    RELIGION    OF 

HUMAN     SUFFERING 


It  is  one  of  the  favourite  methods  of  modern  criticism 
which  explains  a  writer's  work  and  personality  by 
his  circumstances  and  surroundings.  But  there  are 
some  Hterary  miracles  which  refuse  to  be  explained. 
There  are  some  writers  who  rise  superior  to  circum- 
stances, and  who  challenge  their  surroundings.  The 
subject  of  the  present  sketch  was  pre-eminently  such 
a  writer.  Dostoieffski  seems  to  have  been  sent  into 
the  world  by  a  special  decree  of  Providence  to  assert 
the  supremacy  of  the  indomitable  human  spirit  over 
adverse  fate.  Small  and  frail  and  haggard  and  miser- 
ably poor,  he  yet  accomplished  prodigies  of  labour. 
Diseased  in  mind  and  body,  a  bundle  of  twitching 
nerves,  suffering  from  epilepsy,  he  yet  preserved 
balance  of  judgment  and  sanity  of  doctrine.  Sen- 
tenced to  death,  and  the  victim  of  a  monstrous  mis- 
carriage of  justice,  he  yet  bore  no  ill-will  against  his 
judges,  and  he  consistently  vindicated  the  cause  of 
law  and  order  against  revolution.  Ill-used  by  his  own 
country,  he  yet  repaid  that  ill-usage  with  the  most 
passionate  tenderness.  A  martyr  who  endured  every 
extremity  of  human  suffering,  he  yet  reiriained  a 
cheerful  and  confirmed  optimist.  Take  him  all  in  all, 
Feodor  Michaelovitch  Dostoieffski,  the  gambler, 
the  epileptic,  the  convict,  stands  out  as  the  most 
pathetic  and  the  most  Christlike  figure  in  Russian 
letters. 

He  was  bom  in  a  Moscow  hospital  in  1821 — ^the 
year  of  Napoleon's  death — the  son  of  a  retired  army 
doctor.  Belonging  to  the  impoverished  nobility  from 
whose  ranks  the  Russian  aristocracy  are  recruited,  he 
was  from  his  childhood  inured  to  privation.  He 
fought  his  way  through  the  University,  and  he  knew 
from  personal  experience  the  dire  straits  which  he 
describes  in  "Crime  and  Punishment."  At  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  he  emerged  as  a  lieutenant  of 
engineers,  but  only  to  resign  his  commission :  he  had 
already  discovered  his  literary  vocation.  At  twenty- 
three  he  wrote  his  first  novel,  "  Poor  Folk,"  which 
remains  one  of  his  best.  In  1849,  on  the  morrow  of 
the  Social  Revolution  which  shook  every  throne  of 
Europe,  when  Russia  was  in  the  clutches  of  the  iron 
despotism  of  Nicholas  I.,  he  joined  a  debating  club 
of  political  reformers.  His  adherence  was  purely 
platonic.  He  never  took  part  in  any  plot,  for  there 
never  was  a  less  revolutionary  temperajnent.  Yet, 
through  a  grim  irony  of  fate,  he  was  implicated  with 
thirty-six  of  his  companions  in  a  charge  of  conspiracy 
and  sentenced  to  death.  He  was  taken  to  the  place 
of  execution  on  a  chill  December  morning.  Standing 
on  a  raised  platform  with  twenty-one  fellow-prisoners, 
stripped  to  his  shirt,  with  twenty-one  degrees  of  frost, 
he  had  to  listen  for  twenty  minutes  to  the  reading  of 
the  death  sentence,  with  the  soldiers  lined  in  front  of 
him  and  ready  to  shoot.  At  the  last  moment  he  was 
reprieved ;  but  that  cruel  scene  on  that  chiU  Decem- 
ber morning  remained  a  haunting  obsession  and 
coloured  his  imagination  ever  after. 

The  death  sentence  had  been  commuted  into  four 
years  of  hard  labour  in  a  Siberian  convict  station 
(described  in  the  "House  of  the  Dead").  He  spent 
three  more  years  in  exile  and  three  years  as  a  private 
soldier,  having  majried,  in  the  meantime,  the  widow 
of  one  of  his  fellow-iprisoners. 

When  he  returned,  in  1859,  after  ten  years,  his 
deliverance  was  but  the  beginning  of  a  new  life  of 


ceaseless  privation  and  suffering.  Unpractical,  im- 
provident, generous,  ruined  by  journalistic  ventures, 
in  the  grip  of  epilepsy  and  of  the  moneylender,  not  a 
single  day  was  he  free  from  harassing  cares,  and 
twice  he  had  to  fly  abroad  to  escape  imprisonment 
for  debt.  When  national  recognition  came  at  last; 
when  his  later  books  had  made  him  tlie  cynosure  Oi 
the  younger  generation,  it  was  too  late.  His  consti- 
tution was  irretrievably  shattered.  He  died  in  i88lj 
one  month  before  the  assassination  of  the  Czar— a 
turning-point  in  Russian  history.  The  funeral  of 
Dostoieffski  was  the  occasion  of  a  demonstration 
unique  perhaps  in  the  history  of  literature.  A  pro-f 
cession  of  a  hundred  thousand  mourners  and  specta-; 
tors,  princes  of  the  Imperial  Court,  Cabinet  Ministers, 
students,  tradesmen,  and  artisans  conducted  to  his 
last  resting-place  the  former  .Siberian  convict,  the 
bankrupt  journalist,  the  idol  of  the  Russian  people. 

It  is  under  such  circumstances  that  Dostoieffski's 
novels  were  composed.  An  existence  such  as  his 
would  have  broken  the  spirit  of  a  Berserker,  but 
Dostoieffski  (to  use  his  own  expression)  had  the 
"vitality  of  a  cat."  We  admire  Charles  Lamb, 
Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  for 
their  gallant  struggle  with  destiny ;  but  what  are  the 
tragic  episodes  in  their  life's  drama  as  compared  with 
the  lifelong  tragedy  of  the  Russian  writer? 

Yet,  through  twenty-five  years  of  distress  and  dis- 
ease, his  literary  activity  continued  unrelaxed.  One 
novel  succeeded  another,  all  of  them  overloaded  with 
human  documents,  some  of  them  a  thousand  pages 
long,  a  thousand  pages  to  be  slowly  pondered  over 
during  the  interminable  Russian  winter  evenings. 
And  all  those  novels  strike  the  same  keynote  of 
human  misery.  A  martyr  himself,  he  is  the  voice  of 
Russian  martyrs.  The  mere  titles  of  his  books — 
"  Poor  Folk."  "  Humiliated  and  Insulted,"  "  The  Idiot," 
"  The  Demons  " — reveal  the  dreary  monotony  of  the 
subject  matter! 

Yet  Dostoieffski  had  not  abandoned  hope,  for  the 
depths  of  misery  and  degradation  are  illumined  by 
faith  in  Christ  and  faith  in  humanity. 

Even  as  his  physical  vitality  resisted  the  onslaught 
of  poverty  and  imprisonment,  so  did  his  moral  vitality 
resist  the  onslaught  of  scepticism  and  rebellion. 
Again  and  again  he  repeated  that  his  death  sentence 
was  the  greatest  blessing  of  his  life ;  that  it  made  him 
what  he  was,  both  as  a  man  and  as  a  writer.  Dostoi- 
effski, in  the  book  in  which  he  records  his  prison 
experiences,  "Memories  from  the  House  of  the 
Dead"  (Everyman's  Library),  has  no  word  of 
bitterness  against  those  who  condemned  him.  It 
is  difficult  for  an  Anglo-Saxon  to  understand  such 
meekness  in  the  face  of  such  oppression ;  but 
Dostoieffski  was  not  an  Anglo-Saxon — he  was  a 
Russian  of  the  Russians.  He  did  not  believe  in  the 
West.  Whereas  Turgeniev  and  the  Liberals  held 
that  the  only  salvation  for  Russia  was  by  imitation 
of  European  ideas,  Dostoieffski  believed  that  Russia 
had  a  future  of  her  own,  and  that  this  future  could 
only  be  reached  by  following  her  own  traditions.  He 
was  cjonvinced  that  it  was  the  shipwrecked  and  the 
oppressed,  it  was  the  convict  and  the  tramp,  who  alone 
possessed  the  secret  of  Divine  wisdom.  It  was  the 
meek  and  the  humble  who  were  to  inherit  the 
earth. 


FcORUAUr  31,    I9t) 


EVERYMAN 


5»9 


CAP-ieySj   „ 


FEODOR    DOSTOIEFFSKI,    NATUS    1821.   OBIIT    1881 


590 


EVERYMAN 


fESHDAiiy  ai,  igij 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Literature  as  well  as  Science  has  suffered  a  heavy 
loss  by  Captain  R.  F.  Scott's  death.  I  well  remember 
the  chorus  of  praise  with  which  his  "Voyage  of  the 
Discovery  "  was  greeted  on  its  first  appearance.  The 
influential  journals  without  exception  reviewed  it  in 
the  most  enthusiastic  terms,  Punch's  testimony  that  no 
more  glowing  narrative  of  adventure  was  to  be  met 
with  in  the  Enghsh  language  being  typical  of  the  rest. 
And  the  book  is  all  the  more  amazing  when  one  re- 
members that  Captain  Scott  had  no  literary  training 
and  was  devoid  of  literary  ambition,  for,  as  he  tells  us 
in  his  preface,  it  was  only  after  the  greater  part  of  his 
story  had  been  enacted  that  he  realised  that  it  would 
devolve  on  him  to  narrate  it  in  book  form. 


I  observe  that  Captain  Scott's  publisher  has  been 
confiding  to  an  interviewer  that  the  late  explorer 
"  wrote  extraordinarily  well,  his  style  being  most  clear, 
picturesque,  and  graphic."  This,  it  seems  to  me,  sums 
up  admirably  Captain  Scott's  literary  attainments. 
Every  reader  of  "  The  Voyage  of  the  Discovery  "  will 
deeply  regret  the  fact  that  its  author  has  not  been 
spared  to  write  the  full  account  of  his  heroic  journey 
to  and  from  the  South  Pole,  but  it  is  gratifying  to  learn 
that  he  has  left  materials  for  such  a  work  in  a  fairly 
complete  state,  and  that  Commander  Evans  will  revise 
and  supplement  these.  At  no  distant  date,  therefore, 
we  may  expect  to  be  in  possession  of  perhaps  the  most 
thrilling  tale  in  the  annals  of  Polar  exploration. 


Prize  competitions  organised  by  publishers  are 
becoming  fashionable.  If  I  mistake  not,  Mr.  Fisher 
Unwin  was  the  first  to  adopt  this  means  with  a  view 
to  discovering  latent  talent,  and  he  was  quickly  fol- 
lowed by  Mr.  Melrose.  Now  comes  the  announce- 
ment that  Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton  have 
organised  an  All-British  ;^i,ooo  Competition.  Only 
Colonial  authors  (native  or  resident)  are  eligible,  and 
four  prizes  of  ;&250  each  will  be  awarded  for  the 
best  noVel  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  one  of  the 
Colonies  or  Dependencies.  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  is  to 
adjudicate  for  Canada,  Mr.  Charles  Garvice  for 
Australasia,  Mr.  A.  E.  W.  Mason  for  India,  and  Sir 
H.  Rider  Haggard  for  Africa,  etc. 


I  hope  we  shall  have  more  of  these  competitions,  for 
they  afford  an  excellent  opportunity  to  the  unknown 
writer  who  usually  finds  it  the  hardest  thing  in  the 
world  to  get  a  market  for  his  work.  There  are 
hundreds  of  manuscripts  of  undeniable  merit  offered 
to  pubhshers  every  year,  but  which  are  rejected  simply 
because  the  latter  cannot  afford  to  take  the  financial 
risk  of  issuing  a  work  by  an  obscure  writer.  The 
value  of  the  prize  competition  lies  in  the  fact  that 
merit  is  the  sole  condition  of  success. 


There  has  been  much  speculation  as  to  who  is  to 
complete  the  late  Mr.  Monypenny's  biography  of 
Disraeli,  of  which  two  volumes  have  been  issued  by 
Mr.  John  Murray.  Uniformity  of  execution  must,  as 
far  as  possible,  be  maintained,  and  it  will  assuredly  be 
no  easy  task  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Mr.  Mony- 
penny.  The  first  name  to  be  mentioned  was  that  of 
Mr.  Sidney  Low,  who,  as  the  joint  author  of  the  Vic- 
torian volume  in  Messrs.  Longman's  "  Political  His- 
tory of  England,"  would  have  written  the  political 
portion  of  Disraeli's  career  with  insight  and  learning. 


Bait  it  is  now  stated  that  the  task  has  been  offered  and 

accepted  by  Mr.  George  Earle  Buckle,  the  late  editoc 

of  the  Times. 

*  *  *  *  * 

I  was  ratlier  surprised  that  most  of  the  obituaries  of 
the  late  Lord  Crawford  contained  little  or  no  mention 
of  the  renowned  Lindsay  hbrary  at  Haigh  Hall,  which 
is  said  to  be  the  richest  private  collection  in  the  world. 
The  late  Lord  Acton's  library,  which  has  now  found 
a  permanent  home  in  Cambridge,  was  a  noble  monu- 
ment to  his  scholarship  and  industry;  but  the  library 
at  Haigh  Hall  surpasses  it  both  in  extent  and  variety. 
The  most  interesting  features  of  Lord  Crawford's 
library  were  described  in  a  brief  article  in  last  week's 
issue  of  the  Sphere.  As  the  writer  pointed  out,  it  is 
really  an  heirloom,  and  not  so  much  a  collection  as  a 
collection  of  collections,  comprising  books,  incunabula, 
manuscripts,  journals,  pamphlets,  tracts,  broadsides, 
engravings,  caricatures,  etc.  Though  the  late  Earl 
was  not  the  founder  of  the  library,  the  enormous 
dimensions  to  which  it  has  now  grown  was  largely  due 
to  his  indefatigable  and  life-long  labours. 

«  *  *  *  ♦ 

Many  readers  of  EVERYMAN  will  be  interested  to 

learn  that  a  new  volume  of  poems  for  children    by 

Robert    Louis    Stevenson     has   just    been   privately 

printed  in  New  York.     Why  "  privately,"  I  am  at  a  loss 

to  know.     I  should  have  tliought  that  anything  on  the 

subject  of  childhood  by  the  author  of  "  A  Child's 

Garden  of  Verse  "  would  on  every  ground  have  merited 

the  widest  publicity.     Admirers  of  Stevenson  on  this 

side  of  the  Atlantic  will  live  in  hope  that  this  fresh 

volume  will  not  continue  the  monopoly  of  a  select  few 

for  long. 

***** 

Mr.  John  M.  Robertson,  M.P.,  who  has  now  a  fairly 
long  list  of  notable  books  to  his  credit,  is  finishing  a 
work  which  is  intended  to  be  a  systematic  study  and 
refutation  of  the  theory  that  "  Shakespeare "  must 
have  been  written  by  a  lawyer  and  a  classical  scholar. 
It  will  bear  the  title  "  The  Baconian  Heresy :  a  Con- 
futation." These  problems  have  already  been  ably 
handled  by  the  late  Professor  Churton  Collins  in  his 
"  Studies  in  Shakespeare,"  in  which  he  endeavours  to 
show,  among  other  things,  that  the  dramatist's  know- 
ledge of  the  classics  of  Greece  and  Rome  was  wonder- 
fully extensive.  Of  course.  Professor  Churton  Collins 
starts  with  the  assumption  that  Shakespeare  really 
wrote  the  plays  commonly  attributed  to  him,  whereas 
Mr.  Robertson  has  the  Baconian  tlieory  in  view. 
***** 

I  still  continue  to  receive  letters  regarding  the 
Canadian  Boat- Song.  One  correspondent  suggests 
that  I  should  reprint  the  poem  for  the  benefit  of  those 
who  have  not  access  to  the  volumes  containing  it. 
Unfortunately,  the  poem  is  too  long  for  the  space  at 
my  disposal.  I  would  point  out,  however,  to  those  who 
are  curious  about  this  much-discussed  poem  that  Sir 
Henry  Lucy  had  an  interesting  article  on  the  subject 
in  the  Cornhill  Magazine  for  December,  1909,  under 
the  title  of  "  A  Haunting  Verse."  He  prints  the  whole 
poem,  and  says  its  resuscitation  is  due  to  Mr.  Joseph 
Chamberlain. 

«  «  «  *  » 

Messrs.  Ouseley  announce  for  early  publication  a 
"History  of  Oratory  in  Parliament,  1213-1913,"  from 
the  pen  of  Professor  Craig,  of  Edinburgh.  The  autlior 
has  a  fascinating  subject,  of  which  a  great  deal  might 
be  made.  Moreover,  it  has  the  charm  of  novelty,  for, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  there  is  no  other  book  which 
recounts  the  story  of  English  oratory. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


Febbcabt  it,  191] 


EVERYMAN 


591 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE   WEEK 

Ruskin's  "  The  Crown  of  Wild  Olive."      By  Prof.  Saintsbury 


The  difference  of  the  sensations  experienced  on  first 
reading  books,  and  on  reading  them  again  after  a 
long  interval,  may  appear  a  trite  enough  subject ;  but, 
like  other  trite  subjects,  it, has  a  capacity  of  sugges- 
tion and  variation  which  entirely  "  new  and  original " 
tilings  somehow  seldom  possess.  There  are  the 
books — not,  alas!  too  numerous — between  whom  and 
the  reader  c'est  four  toiijours — not  in  the  ironical 
sense  of  the  French  saynete,  in  which  a  certain 
Sidonie  and  her  lover  were  (on  the  same  stage  and 
at  the  same  moment,  but  with  a  screen  between  their 
representatives  in  the  two  scenes)  represented  as 
uttering  this  satisfactory  declaration,  and  as  parting  on 
the  other  side  with  execrations  of  disgust.  There  are 
those — perhaps  even  fewer  and  perhaps  even  greater — 
which  do  not,  or  do  not  wholly,  please  at  first,  but 
which  increase  and  settle  their  grasp  till  it  becomes 
more  or  less  absolute.  There  are  those  which  attract 
and  please  at  first,  but  which  (one  can  hardly  tell  how 
or  why  in  some  cases)  lose  all,  or  nearly  all,  attraction 
and  power  of  pleasing  when  tried  again.  And  not 
lastly  (but  "  to  conclude  "  for  this  occasion)  there  are 
those  which,  from  the  first  and  to  the  last,  one  regards 
with  mixed  feelings,  perhaps  becoming  a  httle  more 
clearly  and  critically  separated  by  time,  but  not 
altering  much  in  general  effect. 

Of  these  last,  to  the  present  writer,  Mr.  Ruskin's 
books  have  always  been,  especially  those  of  his 
second  period,  when,  instead  of  making  mere  raids 
and  forays  from  his  own  special  territory  of 
criticism  of  art  and  nature,  he  issued  forth  to  cover 
the  earth  with  a  mixed  multitude  of  forces — aesthetic, 
literary,  ethical,  political,  economic,  and  what  you 
please — or,  as  it  was  early  and  sardonically  travestied, 
especially  what  you  don't  please.  "  The  Crown  of 
Wild  Olive  "  occupies,  of  course,  a  place  among  the 
earlier  utterances  of  the  new  mode ;  it  may  be  almost 
said  to  be  .of  the  period  of  transition.  For  though  it 
is  some  years  younger  than  the  dividing  line  of 
"  Unto  This  Last,"  it,  especially  at  its  first  appearance 
in  186G,  anticipated  the  time  of  the  later  and  more 
Delphic  deliverances,  as  from  perambulating  tripods, 
which  Mr.  Ruskin  took  about  with  him  in  field  and 
town,  in  garden  and  wilderness.  Many  years,  too, 
have  passed  since  this  particular  reader  read  this 
particular  book,  and  the  effect  produced  may  not  be 
utterly  valueless  if  analysed. 

Almost  any  reader  will  see  at  once,  even  if  he  does 
not  know  or  remember  it  as  a  fact,  that  the  book  dates 
from  the  time  when  Ruskin  was  most  strongly  under 
the  influence  of  Carlyle.  The  style  is  neither  the 
gorgeous  mosaic-lava — with  the  variety  and  beauty 
in-  form  of  the  one,  the  glow  and  flow  of  the  other — 
that  forms  the  body  of  the  earlier  books,  nor  the 
occasionally  rather  disjointed  talk  of  the  later.  There 
are  here  and  there  solid  citations  from  Carlyle  him- 
self :  and  there  is  much  more  Carlylese.  It  is  true  that 
there  is  one  splendidly  rhetorical  passage — perhaps 
the  finest  of  the  kind  in  Ruskin,  and  strikingly 
different  both  from  Carlyle's  and  from  his  own  best 
known  manner — in  the  address  to  the  youthful 
gunners  at  Woolwich.  It  is,  in  fact,  more  like 
nineteenth  century  Burke  than  anything  else  in  its 
cadence,  in  its  great  historic  sweep,  in  its  brilliant 
imagery  [''  The  Wars  of  the  Roses,  which  are  as  a 
fearful  crimson  shadow  on  our  land,  represent  the 


normal  condition  of  other  nations  "],  is  its  passionate 
sentiment.  But  most  of  the  rest  is  so  admittedly 
"  after  "  Carlyle  that  there  the  author  to  be  added  a 
long  appendix  of  boiled-down  Friedrich. 

The  temper,  however,  is  not  really  Carlylian ;  and 
it  need  hardly  be  said  that  it  is,  except  in  the  point 
of  sentiment,  still  less  like  Burke.  Written  mostly 
in  the  later  sixties,  and  completed  and  touched  up 
even  after  the  Annee  Terrible,  it  comes  nearer  to 
Mr.  Arnold  than  to  either  in  its  peculiar  dissatisfac- 
tion with  the  condition  of  England,  though,  of  course, 
the  symptoms  selected,  and  the  cure  suggested,  are 
very  different  things  from  "  more  secondary  schools  " 
in  the  concrete,  and  an  atmosphere  of  culture  in  the 
abstract. 

Of  the  matter  which  this  style  enshrines  and  this 
temper  animates,  there  is  certainly  no  out-of-dateness 
in  speaking  to-day.  It  has  long  been  recognised  by 
persons  of  some  acuteness  and  some  political  know- 
ledge that  Mr.  Ruskin's  influence  on  the  social  side 
of  modern  politics  is  a  thing  that  has  got  to  be 
reckoned  with  very  seriously  indeed.  When  it  began 
to  be  exercised  a  very  common  mistake  was  once  more 
made — the  mistake  of  simply  pooh-poohing  it.  The 
fallacies  and  fantasticalities  of  the  Ruskinian  sociology 
were,  of  course,  at  once  perceptible  to  those  who  had 
eyes  to  see,  and  lay  open  to  endless  satirising  by 
those  who  had  pens  to  write.  But  it  was  forgotten 
that  they  were  addressed  to  an  increasing  number  of 
persons  who  had  neither.  There  is  in  the  later 
editions  of  this  very  book  an  exquisitely  characteristic 
note  in  which  Mr.  Ruskin  ingenuously  admits,  "  I 
have  not  yet  properly  stated  the  other  side  of  the 
qttestion"  Unfortunately  that  was  what  he  generally 
"  did  not  yet  do,"  and  too  often  never  did  at  any 
future  time.  Now,  an  extremely  persuasive  speaker 
who  puts  before  somewhat  raw  judgments  things 
mostly  attractive  to  their  wishes,  and  "  does  not  yet 
properly  state"  the  opposite  side  of  the  question,  is 
a  dangerous  person. 

And,  as  one  looks  back,  how  cutting  is  the  irony! 
A  finer  passage  than  that  in  the  section  on  "  Work  " 
there  is  hardly  of  its  kind  to  be  found  anywhere,  with 
its  doctrine,  rightly  selected  and  nobly  phrased — that 
"the  work  is  always  to  be  first,  the  fee  second."  Is 
this  exactly  the  principle  upon  which  those  classes 
whom  Mr.  Ruskjn  was  more  specially  addressing,  and 
of  whose  benefit,  when  not  addressing  them,  he  was 
thinking  mainly  throughout  the  book — the  so-called 
working  classes — is  this  the  principle  they  go  on 
now?  Do  they  not  go  on  exactly  the  contrary 
principle  of  "  fee  first  and  work  second  "  ?  of  constantly 
more  fee  and  less  work?  even  sometimes  definitely 
and  principally  of  scamped  work,  or  no  work,  that 
more  fee  may  be  obtained  ?  Or  again,  "  Some  day  we 
shall  pay  people  not  quite  so  much  for  talking  in 
Parliament  and  doing  nothing."  "  Some  day  "  is  a 
long  day,  but  somehow  fifty  years  is  not  a  short  one — 
and  this  sees  us  paying  people  more  than  ever 
(indeed,  mostly  for  the  first  time)  for  holding  their 
tongues  in  Parliament,  and  doing  nothing,  in  or  out 
of  it,  but  vote.  Enough  of  this  perhaps :  but  if  any- 
body wants  more  he  will  find  it  in  plenty,  very 
particularly  in  the  lecture  on  "  Traffic,"  and  in  a  large 
part  of  that  on  "  The  Future  of  England,"  where 
certain  qualms  seemj  even  at  the  distance  of  this  half- 


592 


EVERYMAN 


FeBRUART   31,    J9IJ 


century,  to  have  entered  the  lecturer's  mind— 
"  undoubting,"  usually  as  that  which  Collins  assigned 
to  Fairfax. 

How  much  of  the  charm  as  well  as  how  much  of 
the  provokingness  of  that  mind  was  due  to  this 
absence  of  doubt  it  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  urge. 
Mr.  Ruskin  will,  for  what  reason  Heaven  only  knows, 
spell  what  everybody  else  spells  "Whernside" 
"  Whamside,"  possibly  out  of  a  muddle  with  "  Wharn- 
cliffe,"  and  in  the  same  context  indignantly  assert  it 
as  a  generally  known  thing  that  the  churches  of  the 
Church  of  England  are  not  "  temples,"  though  he 
knows  perfectly  well  tliat  the  formularies  of  that 
Church  implicitly,  and  its  greatest  authorities 
explicitly,  affirm  them  to  be  so.  But  if  we  got  rid 
of  these  things  we  should  get  rid  of  our  Ruskin  with 
them.  He  might  have  addressed  his  pensive  public 
thus — 

"  I  could  not  give  thee,  dear,  so  much, 
Gave  I  not  Crotchet  more." 

It  is  the  heating  and  driving  power  of  his  eloquence 
— the  seed  and  the  manuring  of  his  splendid  flowers 
of  speech  and  thought — this  intellectual  and  emotional 
waywardness  which  distinguishes  him,  in  a  way 
perhaps  feminine  rather  than  masculine,  charming 
rather  than  convincing,  but  indispensable  for  all  that. 
Take  Ruskin  for  your  guide,  and  unless  you  have 
yourself  a  double  portion  of  that  critical  power  which 
he  almost  wholly  lacked,  you  will  go  into  the  ditch. 
Use  some  critical  power  of  your  own  to  tame  and  guide 
his  waywardness,  as  Gautier's  poet  did  that  of  his 
"  young  Chimaera,"  and  he  will  take  you  into  all  sorts 
of  delightful  places,  and  into  some  that  are  no  less 
profitable  than  they  are  pleasant 


UNSEEN  LITERARY  FRIENDS 

The  "  Unseen  Friends  "  (Longmans,  6s.  6d.  net),  to 
whom  the  reader  of  Mrs.  William  O'Brien's  delightful 
book  is  introduced,  are  all  women.  Moreover,  they 
are  mostly  literary  friends  in  whose  writings  Mrs. 
O'Brien  has  found  both  pleasure  and  inspiration. 
Catholic  readers,  however,  will  be  grateful  that  she 
has  supplemented  these  by  vivid  word-portraits 
of  several  notable  Irish,  French,  and  Belgian 
nims. 

What  has  impressed  us  most  in  reading  these 
essays  is  the  range  and  the  warmth  of  Mrs.  O'Brien's 
literary  sympathies.  Her  judgments  are  always 
strong  and  masculine,  but  they  exhibit  an  innate 
kindliness  and  charity,  the  absence  of  which  mars 
some  of  the  best  literary  criticism  of  to-day.  Catholic 
in  her  religious  standpoint,  she  is  also  markedly 
catholic  in  her  choice  of  friends  in  the  republic  of 
letters.  A  devout  member  of  the  Roman  communion, 
she  has  a  warm  place  in  her  affections  for  fervid 
Protestants  like  Christina  Rossetti  and  that  "retiring 
poetess  and  gentle  writer"  Jean  Ingelow,  who 
abhorred  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  as  she  abhorred 
the  devil.  The  tone  of  the  whole  book  may  be  judged 
by  this  confession : 

"  I  have  a  regretful  anguish  in  my  heart  when  reading 
some  of  Christina  Rossetti's  poems,  that,  exquisitely  as  she 
wrote,  more  exquisite  still  was  the  mind  of  the  writer.  An 
hour  with  Christina  Rossetti  in  a  quiet  garden,  an  hour  with 
Eugenie  de  Guirin  in  her  chambrette,  an  hour  with  Charlotte 
Bronte  pacing  up  and  down  the  lonely  room,  where  her  dear 
ones  used  to  plan  with  her,  what  years  of  life  would  one  not 
give  for  such  an  hour  and  such  a  talk  1 " 


Charlotte  Bronte  is  a  special  favourite  of  Mrs. 
O'Brien,  and,  in  her  longest  and  best  essay,  she 
presents  a  finished  picture  of  the  home  life  of  the 
author  of  "Jane  Eyre."  "It  is  to  Charlotte,"  writes 
our  authoress,  "  I  owe  my  deep  resentment  of  any 
unfair  treatment  of  women  by  other  women."  It  may 
surprise  some  readers  to  find  that  "  George  Eliot "  is 
not  included  in  this  gallery  of  literary  portraits.  But 
Mrs.  O'Brien  has  her  reasons.  She  admires  "  George 
Eliot's"  books,  but  finds  her  personahty  somewhat 
forbidding. 

"  I  have  never  felt  a  pang  at  not  having  met  George  Eliot. 
.  .  .  Her  individual  self,  as  pictured  in  her  life  and  in  her 
letters,  proves  her  to  have  been,  as  one  of  her  contemporaries 
said,  'a  dull  woman,  with  a  great  genius,  distinct  from 
herself.' " 

Mrs.  Browning  is  also  excluded  for  pretty  much  the 
same  reason.  "'Somehow,"  Mrs.  O'Brien  writes,  "I 
feel  I  would  rather  read  over  the  Portuguese  Sonnets 
than  have  met  the  writer  of  them."  It  would  appear, 
therefore,  that  Mrs.  O'Brien's  literary  preferences  are 
dominated  by  the  sound  principle  that  literature  shall 
not  be  divorced  from  life.  In  other  words,  the  women 
writers  who  would  obtain  a  passport  to  her  friendship 
must  not  only  be  attractive  in  their  books,  but  in  their 
lives. 

Mrs.  O'Brien  gives  us  light,  gossipy  sketches  of  a 
number  of  notable  women — Mrs.  Oliphant,  Charlotte 
Bronte,  Jean  Ingelow,  Christina  Rossetti,  and  others — 
who,  while  they  differed  much  in  their  outlook  upon 
literature  and  upon  hfe,  had  one  thing  in  common — 
a  personality  that  was  eminently  lovable.  We  are 
inclined,  however,  to  demur  to  the  inclusion  of  Mrs. 
Oliphant.  Our  authoress  has  been  captivated  by  the 
Scottish  -novelist's  "Autobiography  and  Letters," 
which  she  has  found  more  entrancing  than  any  novel. 
No  doubt  that  work  reveals  much  that  was  heroic  in 
Mrs.  Oliphant's  character,  but  in  real  life  she  did  not 
appear  in  the  attractive  light  in  which  Mrs.  O'Brien 
represents  her.  True,  her  trials  were  neither  few  nor 
light,  but  she  did  not  bear  them  altogether  uncom- 
plainingly. It  would  be  truer  to  say  that  Mrs. 
Oliphant  is  admired  rather  than  loved. 

We  are  grateful  to  Mrs.  O'Brien  for  the  interesting 
sketch  of  Felicia  Skene,  whose  philanthropic  and 
religious  labours  deserve  to  be  more  widely  known. 
Miss  Skene,  who  was  the  daughter  of  John  Skene,  of 
Rubislaw,  the  friend  to  whom  Sir  Walter  Scott 
touchingly  alludes  in  "  Marmion,"  was  the  first  lady  in 
England  to  receive  official  permission  from  the 
Government  to  become  a  regular  visitor  in  one  of  the 
public  prisons. 

(^*  v^  •^^ 

IN    ARC AD Y 

In  Arcady  tlie  daffodils  are  blowing, 

Though  gloomy  Winter  holds  us  in  his  sway ; 

To  Arcady — O  thither  I'd  be  going — 
To  change  my  drear  December  into  May. 

In  Arcady  the  birds  are  always  singing, 
The  breeze  is  gentle  and  the  sky's  all  blue ; 

To  Arcady  come  perfect  lovers,  bringing 
Their  dreams,  and  every  dream  is  true. 

O  ye  who  wander  in  Arcady,  dreaming. 
Spare  but  one  dream  for  us  who  are  outside ; 

For  weary  are  our  hearts,  and  tears  are  streaming 
Down  cheeks  grown  pale  and  wan  with  hope 
denied.  ERIC  Lyall 


Febeuart  ji,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


593 


THE     HOUSE     INVISIBLE 
ALAN    SULLIVAN 


^p*  ^^w  ^^^ 


BY 


The  great  plain  stretched  before  me,  vast  and 
untenanted,  splashed  with  odorous  flower  spaces, 
wrinkled  and  alive  with  the  Uft  of  morning  winds. 
To  all  these  I  had  escaped  at  the  bidding  of  a  new 
strange  instinct,  suggestive  perhaps  rather  than 
dominant,  but  impellent  enough  to  thrust  its  delicate 
pressure  through  the  hardening  crust  of  my  own  self- 
approving  personality.  It  was  not  beauty  that  had 
brought  me  there.  I  sought  nothing  that  dwelt  on 
the  gemmed  sod  or  in  the  hollow  caverns  of  the  wind, 
nor  was  I  conscious  that  I  evaded  anything.  A 
sudden  spiritual  wander-lust  was  over  me. 

Nor  had  forgetfulness  aught  to  offer.  I  had  borne 
my  years  bravely,  and  the  world  knew  with  what 
measure  of  success ;  something  of  honour  had  been 
earned,  and  riches  came  with  it.  I  had  not  stooped 
to  the  unclean  thing.  I  loved,  and  was  beloved.  But, 
for  all  of  this,  I  had  become,  in  a  flash,  conscious  that 
there  was  that  I  knew  not  of,  a  deeper  insight  which 
I  had  never  attained,  but  which  might  perchance  stoop 
to  me,  and  so  I  walked  abroad  in  solitude,  with  every 
barrier  of  time  and  circumstance  dismantled. 

I  knew  the  plain,  for  it  was  my  own.  From  the 
mansion  windows  its  spherical  undulations  rippled 
out  and  lost  themselves  in  the  wideness  of  that  world 
against  which  it  was  a  fragrant  barricade.  In  the 
midst  of  it  the  house  reposed,  and,  whatever  winds 
blew,  only  the  breath  of  wild  thyme  and  clover,  of 
gorse  and  honeysuckle,  traversed  the  sentinel  ranks 
of  my  memorial  trees.  Southward  lay  the  sea,  to 
which  the  sweet  land  leaned,  and  that  way  I  walked. 

But  half-way  between  the  mansion  and  the  shore 
I  stopped  on  the  brink  of  a  cleft  ravine  that  stretched 
at  my  feet,  and,  most  strangely,  however  well  I  knew 
my  land,  I  knew  not  this  ravine.  Just  as  the  mind 
stops,  startled  at  undreamed  depths  of  thought 
suddenly  discovered,  so  I  halted  at  this  rift  that  dipped 
sharply  seaward.  It  was,  perhaps,  half  a  mile  wide 
and  a  mile  long.  At  the  bottom  was  a  tarn  of  still 
black  water,  ringed  with  a  fringe  of  sand,  and  to  this 
the  hillsides  descended  smoothly  with  green  encircling 
slopes.  Opposite,  within  grey  stone  boundaries,  an 
old  house  faced  the  lake^  and  at  the  sight  I  stared 
round-eyed  and  turned  till  I  caught,  in  the  blue 
distance,  the  comforting  mound  of  trees  around  my 
own  mansion.  For  this  old,  and  yet  new,  house  was 
indeed  the  brother  of  my  own  in  shape  and  size  and 
proportion,  and  it  looked  also  as  my  own  would  look 
should  a  hundred  years  of  forgetfulness  enshroud  it. 
Stone  for  stone,  window  for  window,  walk  for  walk, 
but  devoid  of  sound  and  Ufe  and  any  breath  of 
humanity,  this  strange  place  lay  beneath  me,  and, 
gazing,  I  heard  its  call. 

Approaching  the  great  iron  gates,  again  the  replica 
of  fny  own,  I  searched  in  vain  for  any  late  intimate 
or  humanising  touch ;  and,  forcing  them,  the  rusty 
hinges  creaked  stiffly  in  the  motionless  air.  At  once 
I  knew,  in  some  subjective  fashion,  that  I  was  no 
stranger  here.  Across  the  long,  straight  garden  walk 
tangled  rose  bushes  enmeshed  themselves  into  an 
interlacing  network,  and  there  was  that  in  the  rose 
bushes,  in  the  long  walk,  in  the  great  gates,  and,  lastly, 
in  the  dead  walls  facing  me,  that  was  eloquent  of 
myself  alone.  There  was,  there  could  be,  no  asking 
of  where  or  when.  These  things  were  endowed  with 
their  own  dominant  entity — a  peculiar  individuality 
which  silenced  the  question  before  it  found  expres- 


sion. The  visual  confounded  the  intellectual.  I  was 
not  breathless  or  fearful,  I  seemed  only  to  have  turned 
into  a  remote  by-way  that  spoke  with  almost  audible 
emphasis  to  some  long  dormant  brain-cell  just 
awakened  to  revive  its  ancient  memories.  And, 
realising  this,  there  was  nothing  but  to  go  on  and 
break  the  silence  of  this  mysterious  estate. 

Ere  I  gained  the  door  and  reached  for  the  corroded 
knocker  I  became  conscious  that  my  mind  was 
operating  with  an  extraordinarily  rapid  introspection. 
This  that  I  was  about  to  discover  seemed  more 
nearly,  more  purely  personal,  with  all  its  uncertainty, 
than  every  intimate  and  personal  relationship  I  had 
ever  formed.  So  now,  with  an  absolute  abandonment 
to  all  that  the  time  and  place  might  yield,  I  knocked 
thrice. 

The  dull  clangour  filled  the  house.  I  could  hear 
it  booming  through  the  halls  till  its  reverberations 
smoothed  out  into  the  hollow  silences  that  brooded 
everywhere.  Then,  with  an  insistence  that  defied  the 
unreality  of  its  own  conception,  I  knocked  again  and 
waited,  my  eyes  fixed  on  that  door  I  knew  must  open. 

There  came  presently  a  sound  from  within.-  I 
remember  it  as  being  not  so  much  sound  itself  as  a 
promise  of  sound,  whispering  from  distances  infinitely 
more  remote  than  those  compassed  by  the  house  walls. 
It  was  as  if  something,  were  getting  ready  to  begin 
to  move,  something  that  stretched  and  stirred  in  doubt 
ere  its  aged  sinews  were  trusted  to  perform  their 
office. 

Again,  as  the  door  yielded,  I  felt  no  fear.  I  was 
staring  at  a  man  old  bej'ond  understanding,  so  old 
that  the  whiteness  of  his  brows  curved  down  over  the 
brilliancy  of  eyes  that  mocked  at  his  own  antiquity. 
His  dress  was  -a  long  tunic,  half  hidden  by  the  winter 
of  his  beard  ;  his  shoulders  were  bent  as  from  the 
weight  of  immemorial  time,  and  the  hand  that 
trembled  on  the  latch  was  waxen  and  shrivelled.  He 
seemed,  indeed,  the  epitome  of  a  senescent  humanity, 
the  cycle  of  whose  years  rivalled  that  of  the  stars  in 
their  courses. 

The  bent  figure  inclined  still  further.  "You  are 
expected,"  he  said  ;  and,  at  the  words,  I  could  almost 
hear  centuries  slipping  into  indistinction. 

He  turned  into  the  long  hall,  and  I  followed.  On 
the  floor  I  could  see  his  footmarks  in  the  dust.  To 
right  and  left  stood  armour,  even  as  other  armour  I 
knew ;  but  this  was  covered  with  dust :  gorget, 
brassart,  pauldron,  and  greave ;  defiled,  neglected, 
and  forgotten.  Above  there  were  pictures,  once  more 
the  parallel ;  but  these  were  lost  in  the  film  that  had 
settled  on  them  from  the  breathless  atmosphere.  I 
had  been  sleeping,  sleeping  for  years,  and  now 
returned  to  my  own,  to  find  it  mute  and  wellnigh 
obliterated,  and  barren  of  all  attributes  save  only 
memories. 

Behind  the  shuffling  feet  I  mounted  the  great  stair- 
way— till  the  ancient  servitor  pointed  to  a  closed  door, 
and  there  he  left  me.  I  was  conscious,  for  a  moment, 
of  his  uncertain  footsteps,  and  when  they  ceased  he 
had  vanished  into  the  void  of  that  Nirvana  from  which 
he  came. 

Then,  from  the  invisible  room,  a  woman's  voice 
called,  a  voice  unclouded  by  threat,  unsoftened  by 
supplication ;  and,  at  the  sound  of  it,  the  latch  yielded 
and  1  entered. 

There  stood  tlie  Presence,  and  instantly  my  eyes, 


594 


EVERYMAN 


F£fiKLAKt    Jl,    I913 


Larger  Income.     Longer  Life. 

A  Canada  Life  Annuity  offers  to  the  prudent 
investor  the  highest  possible  return  coupled  with 
complete  security. 

£1,000  invested  by  a  man  of  69 
in  a  Canada  Life  Annuity  yields 
over  13%  per  annum.  He  re- 
ceives an  income  of  £132  16s.  Od. 
for      the      rest      of     his      life. 

His  capital,  in  common  with  the  whole  of  the  funds  of 
the  Canada  Life,  is  under  the  direct  control  of  the 
Canadian  Government.  The  regular  payment  of  his 
income  is  guaranteed  by  the  assets  of  the  Company — 
.  ;flO,000,000— and  further  by  the  high  standing  and 
integrity  of  the  Oldest  and  Strongest  Colonial  Assur- 
ance Office.  The  increased  comfort  and  entire  freedom 
from  all  financial  anxiety  which  it  carries  add  many 
years  to  life. 

Write  for  Special  Annuity  Booklet,  stating  age. 

Canada  Life  Assurance  Company 

CANADA    LIFE    BUILDING, 

15,  KING  STREET,  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON,  E.C. 


Swift 


Sure. 


Join  the  army  of  well-dressed 
men  who  "  swear  by "  Achille  Serre 

The  quickest  service  and  the  finest 
results  are  ensured  by  having  your 
clothes  cleaned  and  pressed  by  Achille 
Serre.  Soiled  and  shabby  suits  made 
like    new    in    Four    Days  —  for    3/9. 

We  collect  free  from  nearest  Branch  or  pay 
carriage  one  way  oh  all  orders  sent  direct.  Ask 
for  Illustrated  Booklet  and  List  of  Branches. 

Achille  Serre  LI 

(Nettoyagc  a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London,  E.      'Phone  3710  Eait 

A3. 


were  unsealed.  She  was  not  a  Deity,  but  an  embodi- 
ment of  whatever  of  the  Divine  .was  harboured  in 
myself.  Each  year  of  my  life  yielded  its  memories 
toward  this  recognition,  and  my  understanding  slowly 
built  itself  up  to  speak. 

No  man  shall  describe  the  Presence.  In  dreams  we 
may  glimpse  her.  Sometimes  when  we  sound  the 
depths  or  scale  the  heights  the  momentary  gleam  of 
her  robe  appears  to  the  vision  that  has  been  cleansed 
by  suffering  or  joy.  But  always  the  vision  is 
measured  by  our  weakness. 

This  knowledge  came  to  me  at  that  instant.  "  Your 
name  ?  "  I  said  with  reverence. 

"  I  am  nameless  until  I  join  that  other  self,  whom 
I  know  not,"  came  the  reply. 

"  And  this  house  ? "  I  ventured,  breathless  with' 
mystery. 

"  Is  the  house  that  he  has  builded  for  me." 

My  mind  flashed  back  to  the  mansion  on  the  scented 
plain. 

"This  dust?"  I  said,  wonderingly. 

"  Listen,"  she  answered ;  and  my  consciousness 
went  out  to  meet  her  beneath  the  lifting  veil.  "All 
the  world  over  men  build  houses  for  the  body  and  the 
mind,  but  what  man  has  guessed  that  then  also  is 
builded  the  house  of  the  Spirit?  Stone  for  stone, 
window  for  window,  the  one  rises  with  the  other.  And 
when  all  is  done  and  the  hearth  fire  gleams,  then  the 
Spirit  takes  her  habitation." 

Her  voice  ceased.  The  blank  deserted  silence  of 
the  ghostly  place  closed  in,  till,  through  it,  I  heard 
my  own  utterance — small,  thin,  and  seeming  infinitely 
remote.     "  There  is  death  here." 

"  The  house  of  the  body  speaks  of  that  which  is 
gained,"  replied  the  Presence,  "  but  the  home  of  the 
Spirit  of  that  which  is  lost." 

Vainly  I  fought  for  words.  Dust,  dust!  I  could 
think  of  nothing  but  dust. 

"  The  armour  is  stained,"  went  on  the  gentle  voice, 
"and  the  roses  have  closed  the  paths  where  I  would 
walk.  My  house  is  cold  and  desolate,  and  there  is 
only  one  room  left." 

"  And  that  room  ?  "  I  said  fearfully. 

" 7^  lAe  time  that  is  left"  she  whispered. 

My  soul  turned  to  assail  me.  Blindly  I  groped  for 
one  ray  of  light  in  this  darkness  of  my  own  creation, 
in  this  gloom  in  which  my  own  impotent  Spirit  was 
enshrouded.  It  was  only  a  little  room  that  remained 
for  her  to  inhabit.  It  was  my  own  study.  A  few 
intimate  things  were  there.  I  remembered  choosing 
them  because  tliey  were  fraught  with  attributes  of 
which  I  could  never  tire. 

"  You  know  not  this  man  ?  "  I  said,  marvelling. 

"  Only  when  my  house  is  pure  and  fragrant  shall  I 
know  him."    She  turned  to  the  window :  "  Look !  " 

Beneath  it  smiled  my  gardener's  cottage,  just  as  I 
had  left  it,  on  the  edge  of  the  moorland.  It  was  alive 
with  light,  beautiful  with  love  and  care,  bedded  in 
roses  and  the  songs  of  birds.  As  I  looked  it  seemed 
that  the  old  man  himself  passed  down  the  trim  walks, 
and  the  flowers  nodded  after  him. 

"He  builded  better  than  he  knew,"  I  whispered. 
"  Men  call  him  a  simpleton." 

"  What  man  shall  judge  another?  I  would  that  his 
house  were  mine.  His  Spirit  has  never  wandered 
from  home,  and  dwells  not  in  one  room."  Mystical 
and  transcendant  sounded  the  voice  of  the  Presence. 
"  Man  has  many  habitations,  but  only  one  house 
invisible.  Its  dust  is  man's  pride,  its  solitude  is  man's 
selfishness,  and  that  which  lie  sometimes  counts  as  lost 
is  its  beauty.  As  he  gives,  so  it  is  glorified  ;  and  when 
he  is  himible  the  house  is  filled  with  musia" 


Febkuakt  21,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


595 


I  gazed  at  the  vision  of  the  gardener,  framed  into 
the  not  of  his  lovely  blooms.  Softly  came  the  answer 
to  the  question  that  trembled  on  my  lips. 

"  The  great  ones  of  the  earth  can  build  spiritual 
hovels,  but  the  labourer  can  rear  a  palace  for  his  soul." 

The  film  that  all  my  life  had  obscured  my  sight 
suddenly  rolled  back.  All  those  garments  of  satisfac- 
tion and  self-esteem  that  had  for  years  enveloped  me 
were  clean  stripped  away.  In  one  terrible  instant  I 
saw  myself  naked  and  utterly  revealed.  What  man, 
seeing  this,  shall  not  tremble  ? 

I  knelt,  abased  in  supplication.  I  gazed,  but  my 
eyes  faltered  before  the  essence  suddenly  radiating 
from  the  transfigured  Presence.  The  mortal  in  me 
recoiled  from  this  embodiment  of  immortality.  The 
glory  and  the  dream  had  visited  me. 

Thus,  for  a  long  time,  sightless  and  silent,  till  a 
breath  of  fragrance  reached  me  and  a  delicate  wind 
kissed  my  trembling  lids. 

In  fear  and  wonderment  I  looked  again  and  saw — 
the  soft  undulations  of  the  flower-strewn  plain,  stretch- 
ing to  the  sea.  The  long  rift,  the  black  tarn,  that 
ancient  house,  the  dust  and  desolation — all  had 
vanished. 

Slowly,  almost  unconsciously,  my  steps  were 
retraced,  like  those  of  a  man  "  moving  about  in  worlds 
half  realised."  I  was  still  suspended  somewhere 
between  this  solid  infrangible  earth  and  one  more 
tenuous,  more  elusive,  and  yet  not  less  real ;  and  it 
was  the  gardener  who  greeted  me  as  he  leaned 
lovingly  over  his  roses. 

"  They're  wunnerful,  maister,  they're  wunnerful," 
he  said,  with  a  pink  bud  lying  like  a  fairy  shell  in  the 
cup  of  his  wrinkled  hand.  "An",  ye  know,  maister, 
summat  tells  me  they're  even  more  than  that." 

I  caught  the  quiet  sunshine  of  his  mild  blue  eye, 
the  eye  of  a  Spirit  that  had  never  wandered  far  from 
home.  "  Yes,"  I  muttered,  staring  at  him  with  a 
sudden,  strange,  breathless  interest,  "  I  think  they're 
more  than  that." 

^^^  ^3"  t^^ 

THE  BEAUTY  OF  LIFE 

Mr.  Benson's  work  (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.) 
lends  itself  to  the  processes  of  selection.  It  must 
have  been  a  more  interesting  than  onerous  task 
to  find  a  suitable  page  in  his  writings  for  every 
day  of  the  year.  We  do  not  suppose  that  many 
readers  will  take  this  book  of  Elegant  Extracts  at  the 
strict  page  a  day,  with  a  supplementary  reading 
thrown  in  on  February  29th,  1916;  that  seems 
indicated,  but  there  is  a  certain  attraction  in  a  volume 
that  is  not  destined  for  summary  consumption.  And 
if  this  is  not  a  continuous  book,  it  at  all  events  serves 
to  conduct  the  outpourings  of  a  consistent  philosophy. 
It  is,  we  think,  a  somewhat  unsatisfying  philosophy, 
depending  apparently  on  the  absence  of  shocks,  save 
those  of  a  Providential  order ;  but  it  is  most  certainly 
consistent  Beauty  is  to  be  sought  in  everything,  and, 
if  sought  patiently  and  earnestly,  will  be  found.  After 
all,  Browning  and  Keats,  to  name  but  two  of  the  poets 
who  have  been  especially  articulate  on  the  subject, 
have  cherished  a  very  similar  philosophy.  But  we 
cannot  avoid  the  feeling  that,  in  Mr.  Benson's  case, 
cathedrals,  cloisters,  and  colleges,  beautiful  books,  and 
an  infinite  variety  of  country  walks  are  indispensable 
daily  ingredients  in  his  ideal ;  if  these  were  inacces- 
sible, the  whole  theory  of  life  would  have  to  be  re- 
shaped. But,  if  we  simply  accept  Mr.  Benson  at  the 
estimate  he  gives  of  himself  in  his  own  preface,  we 
can  give  ourselves  over  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  number 
of  beautiful  pages  on  many  delightful  themes. 


TURKISH  BATHS 
AT  HOME 

No  form  of  bathing  accomplishes  such  perfect  cleanliness 
as  the  corabined  HOT-AIR  and  VAPOUR   BATH.      It 

not  only  cleanses  the  outer  surface,  but  also  opens  the 
pores,  eliminates  impure  matters,  and  stimulates  a  healthful 
flow  of — life's  principal — the  blood,  clears  the  skin,  recuper- 
ates the  body,  quiets  the  nerves,  rests  the  tired,  and  creates 
that  delightful  feeling  of  invigorated   health   and  strength. 

PHYSICIANS    AGREE    THAT   -FOOTS"    b 

THE  BEST  CABINET 

and  recommend  its  use  for  the  prevention  and  cure  of  Colds, 
Influenza,  Rheumatic m,  Kidney  and  Liver  Troubles,  Slun  Diseases, 
&c.     A   FOOT'S   Cabinet  possesses  every  desirable  feature  of 
efficiency,  and  has  several  exclusive  advantages,  including  Improved 
Outside     Heat     and     Vapour 
Generator.     Adjustable     Seat, 
and     Heat     Regulator.      The 
Bather  is  not  fastened  to   the 
Cabinet ;    Exit  is  Easy  and  Im- 
mediate; No  Assistant  required. 

Can  be  used  in  any  room,  and 

folds   into  a  small   compact 
space. 

Oitr  "B  at  h    Boo  k," 

Mo.  30,  contains  much 
Inlerf-Nilr-K  Inforraailon 
not  generally  known 
about  Tliermal  Eathlne, 
and  Illustrates  ana 
de  cribes  our  Cabinets 
In  various  qualities. 
B«nt  Free  on  request. 

iFOOTS 

(Dept.  B.  30), 

171,  New 

Bond  St.,  London,  W 


A   Unique 
Barless  Fire 

The  Hue  Patent  Fire  is  unique  in  this  respect,  that  it  can 
be  adapted  to  any  existing  stove  in  a  very  short  time  without 
removing  the  old  stove  or  mantelpiece.  The  Hue  Fire  gives 
a  cheerful  hearth-fire,  warms  the  room  and  not  the  chimney, 
and  consumes  only  HALF  the  amount  of  coal,  thus  actually 
-rum.  saving  its   cost 


5\ 


CHECRftlL   ^ 
HtABTHfttt 


^MB 


utiLtrv 


IN 

CVEttV 

HOMEr 


STYLE      -V        fNEW  STYLE 


in  a  few  weeks. 
This  fire  is  not 
a  makeshift, 
and  there  is 
absolutely  no 
danger  of  floor- 
fires.  Hundreds 
of  users  have 
written  us 
saying  how 
delighted  they 
are,  and  we 
want  you,  in 
the  interests  of 
warmth,  com- 
fort, and  econ- 
omy, to  know 
more  about 
this  wonderful 
Barless  Fire. 
Therefore  send 
a  post  card  now  for  our  illustrated  leaflet,  giving  full  details 
of  the  Hue  Fire.  Used  in  many  Public  Institutions  and 
Hospitals,  and  also  by  the  principal  Railway  Companies. 
Yonr  local  decorator  can  topply  and  fix  them  from  1 5/-  upwards. 

Insist  upon  having  a  "  Hue." 

Scad  a  po»l  card  lo-Jay  for  Illustrated  Leaflet  to  Sole  Patentees— 

YOUNG  &  MARTEN,  Ltd., 

(Dept.  E)    Stratford,   London,   E. 


596 


EVERYMAN 


FESRUAKX  31,    I$I] 


MAIN  CURRENTS  OF  MODERN  THOUGHT* 

BY    RUDOLF    EUCKEN 


The  Eternal  Element  in  Human  Progress. 
Down  to  its  most  elementary  basic  forms  spiritual  life 
demands  and  exhibits  a  permanent  character,  a  per- 
manence not  within  time,  but  in  opposition  to  it.  A 
truth  valid  only  for  to-day  or  to-morrow  is  an  absur- 
dity. What  is  true  at  all  is  true  for  all  time — or, 
better  still,  it  is  true  irrespective  of  time.  Although 
the  statement,  under  particular  circumstances,  may 
be  for  a  period  of  time  only,  the  manner  in  which  it 
is  expressed  is  always  timeless.  As  spiritual  experi- 
ence, all  truth  involves  a  liberation  from  all  time. 
Moreover,  that  which  we  value  and  recognise  as  good 
derives  its  value,  not  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  par- 
ticular epoch,  but  independently  of  all  time.  It  de- 
rives it  from  a  timeless  order  of  things.  Certain  as  it 
is  that  the  concepts  of  good  obtaining  in  various  ages 
alter  with  the  age  in  question,  dt  is  none  the  less  cer- 
tain that  whatever  any  given  epoch  apprehends  as 
good  is  taken  to  be  absolutely  and  permanently  valid. 
No  alteration  of  human  circumstance  is  able  to  de- 
stroy this  inner  superiority  of  spiritual  life  to  time. 
Further,  concepts  like  personality,  character,  spiritual 
individuality,  also  proclaim  this  supra-temporal 
quality  of  spiritual  life,  for  they  demand  the  forma- 
tion of  a  permanent  type  and  its  consistent  retention 
in  the  face  of  all  movement.  Conduct  in  all  its  various 
phases  aims  at  bringing  this  type  to  expression  and 
at  promoting  its  welfare.  Thus,  to  convert  spiritual 
life  entirely  into  movement  is  to  destroy  its  very 
foundations. 

Nay,  movement  itself,  regarded  inwardly,  bears 
witness  to  the  indispensability  of  permanence.  It 
cannot  be  reviewed,  gathered  together  into  a  whole, 
or  experienced  as  a  whole  in  the  absence  of  a  stand- 
point superior  to  itself  and  a  synthesis  effected  from 
thence.  Otherwise  it  becomes  split  up  into  numerous 
separate  states,  which  may,  indeed,  occupy  and  enter- 
tain the  soul  with  kaleidoscopical  changing  impres- 
sions, but  cannot  provide  it  with  a  whole  and  a  content. 
Therefore,  the  more  a  force  superior  to  movement 
disappears,  the  more  does  life  tend  to  become  super- 
ficial and  to  lose  all  spiritual  freedom. 

This  quality  of  spiritual  life,  by  which  it  is  raised 
above  time,  is  peculiarly  well  illustrated  by  the  con- 
struction of  a  history,  in  so  far  as  it  is  a  characteristi- 
cally human  and  spiritual  history.  For  history,  in  the 
human  sense,  is  by  no  means  a  mere  succession  of 
events,  a  mere  floating  of  humanity  down  the  stream 
of  time ;  that  would  never  lead  beyond  an  accumula- 
tion of  outward  effects,  such  as  nature  shows  us  in  the 
formation  of  the  earth's  crust.  All  human  history  is 
far  rather  a  resistance  to  the  mere  flux  of  phenomena, 
some  kind  of  an  attempt  to  bring  the  current  to  a 
standstill,  a  struggle  against  mere  time.  Even  the 
most  primitive  attempt  to  preserve  customs,  deeds, 
etc.,  in  the  memory  of  succeeding  generations,  and 
thus  retain  them  in  the  consciousness  of  humanity, 
shows  such  a  resistance  to  time.  The  more,  however, 
history  is  to  mean  for  man,  the  more  it  is  to  bring  him, 
not  merely  an  enlargement  of  knowledge,  but  an  ele- 
vation of  life,  the  more  self-activity  must  he  put  forth. 
This  demands,  of  necessity,  a  standpoint  superior  to 
time.     To    experience   the   past   inwardly    we   must 

•  These  extracts,  kindly  chosen  by  Professor  Eucken  from 
his  "Main  Currents  of  Modern  Thought "  (Unwin,  12s.  6d.  net), 
embody  the  essence  of  his  philosophy. 


liberate  ourselves  from  the  accidental  character  of  the 
present,  or  at  the  least  strive  towards  such  a  liberation. 
Otherwise,  in  everything  earher  we  should  see  solely 
a  projection  of  the  present  type,  and  in  the  midst  of  all 
outward  enlargement  remain,  inwardly,  just  as  we  are. 
An  understanding  of  other  epochs  according  to  their 
own  distinctive  relationships  would  be  totally  denied 
to  us.  To  gain  such  insight  we  should  not  merely 
know  the  past,  but  relate  it  to  our  own  life,  convert  its 
wealth  into  our  own  property,  raise  ourselves  to  the 
level  of  what  is  great  in  it.  With  this  object  it  be- 
comes necessary,  not  only  to  acquire  an  understanding 
of  previous  ages,  but  without  transferring  the  sphere 
of  activity  to  a  timeless  standpoint.  Finally,  history 
is  valuable  to  us  only  in  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  con- 
vert it  into  a  timeless  present.  Its  main  function  is 
to  lead  us  out  of  the  narrowness  of  poverty  of  the 
merely  momentary  present  into  a  wider  present, 
superior  to,  and  encompassing,  time.  There  is  no 
more  dangerous  enemy  of  a  real  present  than  devotion 
to  the  mere  moment. 

Religion. 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  passionate  attacks  upon  re- 
ligion the  religious  problem  is  again  coming  to  the 
front.  The  denial  of  religion  is  becoming  more  and 
more  popular  among  the  masses,  but  that  does  not 
prevent  religion  arousing  a  greatly  increased  amount 
of  thought  and  passion  on  the  highest  level  of  spiri- 
tual and  intellectual  hfe.  It  is  a  fact  that,  at  a  given 
period,  different  movements  may  cut  across  or  oppose 
one  another,  and  the  tendency  of  the  surface-move- 
ment may  be  directly  contrary  to  that  of  the  under- 
current. In  order  to  assure  ourselves  of  the  re-ascent 
of  religion  we  need  only  compare  our  age  with  the 
German  Classical  Period.  Religion  was  then  no  more 
than  an  agreeable  adjunct  to  life ;  to-day  it  stands  in 
the  very  centre  of  life,  produces  differences  of  opinion 
to  the  point  of  the  bitterest  conflict,  makes  its  voice 
heard  in  the  treatment  of  every  circumstance,  and 
exerts  an  immense  power  alike  in  affirmation  and 
negation.  For  the  modern  denial  is  not  of  the  kind 
which  calmly  shelves  religion  as  something  decayed 
and  obsolete ;  on  the  contrary,  the  violently  passionate 
nature  of  the  attack  shows  clearly  enough  that  re- 
hgion  is  still  something  very  real,  powerful,  and  effec- 
tive. Perhaps  even  the  denial  itself  frequently  signi- 
fies not  so  much  a  complete  rejection  of  religion  as  a 
desire  for  another  and  simpler  type  of  religion,  more 
adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  day.  At  any  rate, 
religion  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  slowly  dying  light. 

To  what  are  we  to  attribute  this  sudden  change? 
It  can  hardly  be  the  fruit  of  apologetic  work,  for  this 
is  usually  preaching  to  the  converted.  It  may  con- 
firm and  consolidate,  but  it  is  not  in  its  nature  to  press 
forward.  In  reality,  the  movement  is  rooted  in  a 
reaction  on  the  part  of  modern  life  itself.  Just  be- 
cause this  life,  with  its  delight  in  the  world,  has  been 
able  to  develop  itself  freely  and  put  forth  all  its  capa- 
city, its  limitations — nay,  its  helplessness — with  re- 
gard to  'Urimate  questions  has  become  clear.  It  is 
another  case  of  that  indirect  method  of  proof  of  which 
the  history  of  humanity  provides  us  with  so  many 
examples,  a  method  according  to  which  the  indispen- 
sability of  an  assertion  is  convincingly  demonstrated 
as  the  result  of  a  negation,  of  the  unrestricted  expansion 
of  the  opposite  assertion.     The  direction  of  life  to- 


February  it,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


597 


wards  immediate  existence  has  dispelled  much  illusion 
and   superstition,   awakened  much    otherwise    latent 
forces,  and  advanced  and  developed  this  existence  in 
the  most  manifold  fashion.     But  that  which  has  been 
accomplished  in  this  direction  is  predominantly  of  a 
peripheral  nature.     It  has  improved  the  conditions  of 
our  life,  but  has  not  deepened  life  itself.     An  inward 
emptiness  is  thus  the  final  result  of  all  this  immeasur- 
able work  and  we  cannot  but  look  upon  all  the  labour 
and  endeavour  as  inadequate.     The  rejection  of  each 
and  every  invisible  relationship  reduced  culture  more 
and  more  to  a  merely  human  culture.     This  was  able 
to  avoid  objection  so  long  as  a  high  ideal  value  was 
attached  to  the  concept  of  human  being  itself,  and  the 
latter  was  viewed  in  a  transfigured  form.*    This,  how- 
ever, took  place  under  the  influence  of  that  very  mode 
of  thought  which  is  now  rejected  as  a  falsification  of 
reality.     With  its  disappearance  the   transfiguration 
must  also  cease.     Man  must  appear  in  his  natural  con- 
dition without  wrapping  or  adornment  and  become 
the  sole  standard  of  all  truth  and  goodness.     Now, 
modern  life  in  particular,  with  its  hberation  of  every 
force,  has  brought  to  the  surface  so  much  that  is  im- 
pure, unedifying,  and  unworthy,  and  has  placed  so 
clearly  before  our  eyes  the  pettiness  and  unreality  of 
a  merely  human  culture,  that  it  becomes  continually 
more  and  more  hopeless  to  obtain  a  satisfying  type 
of  life  upon  this  basis,  and  to  provide  human  existence 
with  a  meaning  and  a  value.     It  is  being  increasingly 
felt  that  there  is  something  in  man  which  this  imma- 
nent type  of  life    does   not  bring   out,  and  that  this 
undeveloped    element    is    something    indispensable, 
perhaps  the  best  of  all ! 

Thus  there  grows  up  a  desire  for  an  inner  trans- 
formation of  man  for  a  liberation  from  the  pettiness 
which  fetters  and  oppresses  him.  A  new  age  is  at 
hand.  The  trend  is  again  from  a  merely  humanistic 
culture  to  a  transforming  spiritual  culture,  elevating 
man's  essential  being.  This  necessarily  leads  to  the 
demand  for  a  new  reality,  and  hence  towards  religion. 

^y*        ^^r^         t^^ 

A  GREAT  ECCLESIASTIC  AND 
A    GREAT    PREACHERt 

By  NORMAN  MACLEAN. 

The  ecclesiastical  history  of  Scotland  is  sad  and 
painful  reading.  It  is  the  record  of  how  a  nation 
rent  and  re-rent  the  Church  of  Christ  because  men 
differed  regarding  a  diphthong.  After  Voltaire  had 
described  the  tyrannical  intolerance  of  the  Anglicans 
and  the  fanatical  intolerance  of  the  Scottish  Presby- 
terians, he  exclaimed:  "If  there  were  one  religion 
in  England  its  despotism  would  be'  terrible ;  if  there 
were  two,  they  would  destroy  each  other ;  but  there 
are  thirty,  and  therefore  they  live  in  peace  and  happi- 
ness." In  Scotland,  after  1843,  there  were  three 
powerful  Presbyterian  Churches,  but  they  devoured 
one  tinother.  When  Polycarp  met  Marcion  in  Rome, 
and  the  latter  sought  recognition,  Polycarp  greeted 
him  thus,  "  I  recognise  the  first-born  of  Satan."  That 
was  the  language  used  by  the  Scottish  Presbyterians 
to  each  other  for  half  a  century.  As  the  one  saw 
the  other  they  saw  the  "  Synagogue  of  Satan,"  a 
"  mere  negation  of  Christianity."    There  is  perhaps  a 

*  Jlerder,  for  example,  made  of  "  humanity  "  an  all-embracing, 
lofty  ideal :  "Man  has  no  nobler  word  for  his  destiny  than  that 
which  describes  himself." 

t  "Life  of  Professor  Chartcris."  By  Rev.  and  Hon.  Arthur 
Gordon.  los.  6d.  "I-ife  of  Dr.  MacGregor."  By  Lady  Frances 
Balfour.     123.  6d.     (Hodder  and  Stoughton.) 


racial  explanation  of  the  ferocity  of  the  language.  It 
can  be  traced  to  the  "  perfervidum  mgenium 
Scotorum"— a  phrase  which  Dr.  MacGregor,  of  St. 
Cuthbert's,  translated  "  Scottish  dourness." 

I. 

It  is  the  record  of  the  lives  of  men  which  is  the  true 
mirror  of  the  past.  To  the  students  of  Scottish 
Church  history  two  biographies,  recently  published, 
will  be  invaluable.  In  his  "Life  of  Professor 
Charteris"  the  Rev.  and  Hon.  Arthur  Gordon  has 
depicted,  with  (he  pen  of  a  true  historian,  a  great 
ecclesiastic  and  organiser  ;  and  Lady  Frances  Balfour 
has,  in  her  "Life  of  Dr.  James  MacGregor,"  drawn 
with  rare  literary  skill  the  portrait  of  a  great  preacher 
in  all  his  strength  and  weakness.  Both  men  sprang 
from  the  people;  both  wielded  an  enormous  power 
in  their  day ;  and  both  were  friends  of  all  classes, 
from  the  Queen  to  the  peasant.  These  books,  there- 
fore, present  a  picture  of  Scottish  life  in  all  the  rich 
variety  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

II. 

To  the  historian  Mr.  Gordon's  book  will  be  a  rich 
storehouse.    Dr.  Charteris  was  an  ecclesiastical  states- 
man.    He  had  a  part  in  all  the    movements    which 
transformed  the  Church  of  Scotland.      Chief  among 
these  was  the  abolition  of  patronage.     Base  motives 
have    been    imputed    to   the  men  who  wrought  that 
deliverance.     Dr.  Carnegie  Simpson,  in  his  "  Life  of 
Principal  Rainy,"  shows  that  their  one  aim  was  to 
triumph  over  the  Free  Churches.     Mr.  Gordon  proves 
from  the  written  word  that  these  men  were  patriots, 
whose  one  desire  was  the  re-uniting  of  the  Scottish 
Presbyterians  and  the   welfare  of   the  nation.     Dr. 
Charteris'  letter  to  Taylor  Innes  is  as  a  cry  out  of 
the  depths :  "  My  heart  is  nearly  broken  by  the  style 
in    which   the    Free    Church    is    again   treating    the 
subject.      What   do   you    propose?      What   do   you 
want?  "     That  is  the  terrible  fruit  of  Church  divisions 
—it  makes  it  so  difficult  for  the  one  Church  to  believe 
in  the  sincerity  and  the  truth  of  the  Church  on  the 
other  side  of  the  wall.      To-day,  as  a  result  of  the 
labours  of  these  men,  the  Presbyterian  churches  are 
on  the  eve  of  levelling  the  dividing  wall.      It  is  for 
that    consummation    Dr.    Charteris    laboured.      Mr. 
Gordon's  biography  is  a  sincere  record  of  a  sincere 
soul. 

III. 
Dr.  MacGregor,  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  belonged  to 
another  category.  He  was  no  lover  of  Church  Courts. 
Regarding  them  he  declared  that  he  entered  a  Pres- 
bytery meeting  a  humble  and  loving  Christian,  and 
left  it  possessed  with  seven  devils!  The  power  of 
the  man  was  mesmeric.  He  had  only  to  open  his 
lips  and  men  could  not  but  listen.  To  A.  K.  H.  B.  we 
owe  the  anecdote  of  how  Stanley  went  round 
Westminster  Abbey  with  Dr.  MacGregor  and  Dean 
Edwards.  Edwards  was  disappointed  in  MacGregor's 
appearance.  Whereupon  Stanley  said  to  Edwards: 
"  He  is  a  great  orator.  You  can  no  more  judge  what 
he  is  in  the  pulpit  from  seeing  him  waddling  about 
Westminster  Abbey  than  you  can  judge  of  St.  Paul 
from  his  Epistles."  And  yet  it  was  not  what  he  said 
that  made  MacGregor  the  greatest  preacher  of  his 
day.  Others  could  speak  with  greater  knowledge  and 
sound  greater  depths.  It  was  the  indefinable  some- 
thing behind  the  spoken  word — the  something  which 
cannot  be  accounted  for  by  earthly  categories.  It 
was  the  living  personality  tingling  with  dynamic 
force,  all  aglow  with  the  radiance  which  can  only  be 
described  as  divine.  There  is  one  illustration  of  the 
power  of  the  man.     In  a  crowded  church  MacGregoi 


598 


EVERYMAN 


Februart  31,  1913 


Notable  Publications  from 
THE    HOUSE    OF    CASSELL. 

A  History  of  England. 

By  Rt.  Hon.  H.  O.  ARNOt.D  FORSTER,  M.  A.  New  and  Unlatged  Editioa' 
Revised  by  Mrs.  ARNOLD  FORSTER.  With  Maps  and  numerous  lllus' 
trations  Ei.ctownSvo,  5s.  No  better  piece  of  populireducaiivework.intM 
domain  of  bistDr>-,  lias  been  done  in  the  fast  quarter-ctntury  than  this  volumo. 

The  Story  of  the  Renaissance. 

By  WILLIAM  HENRY  HUDSON.  The  author,  well  known  as  Staff 
Lecturer  on  Literature  to  the  University  Extension  Board  of  the  University 
of  London,  has  attttmpted  in  thisx'Oiutne  tore-create  the  spirit  of  emancipa- 
tion wbioli  manifested  itself  in  the  Middle  Ages.  With  8  full-page 
Illustrations.  Large  crown  8vo,  27J  pages,  cloth  gilt,  55  net.  "  We  can 
confidently  recommend  his  book  to  aU  who  wish  to  get  some  real  under- 
standing of  the  most  important  and  one  of  the  most  fascinating  periods  in 
all  history."— r/S«  Glokt. 

A  First  Sketch  of  English 
Literature. 

By  Prof.  HENRY  MORLEY,  LL.D.  New  and  Revised  Edition,  containing 
a  Comprehensive  Supplement  by  E.  W.  EDMUNDS,  M.A..  B.Sc,  bringing 
the  work  down  to  the  deaths  of  Swinburne  and  Meredith.  Crown  8vo,  1,193 
pages,  cloth  glltf  ys.  Cd.  net. 

Two  Successful  Novels  Just  Published  at  6s. 

CHILD   OF  STORM.       By  H.  rider  haggard.    ^rdEd. 
"  One  of  Sir  Rider  Haggard's  most  notable  productions."— jfiirjmizw. 

RED    HARVEST.        By  NEWMAN  flower,    ^th  Ed. 

SENT  FREE,  An  attractht  ireckuf  af  Uetraphln  •/  tht  aalkors  in  Camin 
Peotit '!  Library  (price,  in  attractivi  cloth  binJint,  id.  ntt).  Tilt  booklet  forms 
an  interestins  and  indeed  valuable  reference  guide  to  the  most  noted  co'itributors 
to  the  ttforld's  literature. 

CASSELL  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  La  Belle  Sadvage,  LONDON,  B.C. 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  BEE. 

By  MAURICE  MAETERLINCK. 

Translated  by  ALFRED  SUTBO.  Illustrated  in  Colour  by  E.  J.  DETHOLD 

Special    Edition  on  Arnold  Paper. 
DEMY  4lo.  JAPANESE  VELLUM.  DESIGNED   COVER,  21/.  NET. 
M.  MAETERLINCK  writes:  "All  Detmold's  plates  which  represent 
bees  are  real,  incontestable  CHEFS  D'(EUVRES,  and  as  fine  as  a 
Rembrandt.     The  interiors  of  the  hires  seem  works  of  genius." 

PALL  MALL  GAZETTE.—"  The  feature  of  this  sumptuous  reprint 
Is  Its  beauty  of  form,  and  a  series  of  lovely  colour  reproductions." 

HOURS  OF  gladness; 

EIGHT  NATURE  ESSAYS.     By  M.  MAETERLINCK. 

With  a  NEW  ESS.\Y  on  "Our  City  Gardens." 

Translated  by  A.  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS. 

With  20  full  pasje  Plates  in  Colour.  Designed  Cover  and  Title 

Page  by  EDWARD  J.  DETMOLD. 

Special  Edi:ion  on  Arnold  Paper. 

DEMY  4la  21/-  NET. 

STANDARD.— "An  extremely  beautiful  edition,  and  the  illustrations 
In  colour  leave  nothing  to  be  desired." 

ATHEN/EUM.—"The  technical  perfection  with  which  these 
drawings  have  been  reproduced  Is  remarkable." 


THE  POCKET  EDITION  OF 

MAETERLINCK'S   WORKS. 

Fcap.  8va.     Deaigacd  Cover,     Cloth,  2/6  net ;  leather,  3/6  net  per  toL 
Translated  by  ALFRED  SUTRO, 

THE  BURIED  TEMPLE  (6th  Thousand). 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  BEE  (41st  Thousand). 

THE  TREASURE  OF  THE  HUMBLE  (23rd  Thousand). 

WISDOM  AND  DESTINY  (17th  Thousand), 

Translated  by  A.  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS. 

THE  DOUBLE  GARDEN  (10th  Thousand), 

LIFE  AND  FLOWERS  (9th  Thousand). 
AND    FOUR    VOLUMES    OF    PLAYS. 

London:  GEORGE  ALLEN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  44  &  45,  RATHBONE  PLACE. 


referred  with  intense  feeling  to  the  letter  of  Emperor 
William  to  President  Kruger.  "  That  unworthy  letter 
of  the  German  Emperor  to  President  Kruger"  were, 
the  words.  But  all  through  the  pews  of  the  crowded 
church  there  was  a  movement,  a  stirring  of  feet,  a  low, 
hoarse  murmur  from  the  awakened  passions  of  men. 
That  shows  the  power  of  the  man.  A  million  men 
could  have  spoken  these  words  and  they  would  be  as 
the  wind  only.  MacGregor  spoke  them,  and  a  mighty 
multitude  were  filled  with  the  passion  of  battle.  The 
great  preacher  is  not  man-made  ;  he  is  God-made.  I 
remember  hearing  Dr.  MacGregor  preach  on  a  dull 
winter  afternoon  long  ago,  and  his  subject  was 
Judgment.  The  vividness  of  the  imagery  and  the 
power  of  the  personality  were  such  that  when  I  came 
out  the  city  lying  round  about  seemed  unreal.  The 
subject  did  not  matter  much.  Often  his  subjects 
were  strange.  He  had  a  course  of  sermons  on  the 
"  Trees  of  the  Lord,"  and  Sir  William  Muir,  coming 
to  the  church  at  that  time,  asked  if  Dr.  MacGregor 
was  out  of  the  wood  .yet ! 

IV. 

There  is  no  book  so  good  as  a  good  biography. 
In  reading  such  we  are  "  eavesdropping  at  the  door 
of  the  heart."  And  these  biographies  are  good.  We 
hear  the  voices  of  a  vanished  day,  the  strivings  of 
noble  men  for  noble  ends.  And  if  the  future  has 
great  things  in  store  for  the  churches  in  Scotland,  it 
is  because  men  such  as  these  laid  the  foundations. 
Because  of  them  an  atmosphere  of  Christian  love  and 
hope  has  displaced  the  atmosphere  of  hate  and 
suspicion. 

^3^  v^  ^^^ 

CORRESPONDENCE 


MINERS  AND  EDUCATION. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  have  read  Mr.  Macpherson's  article  on 
"  The  Cult  of  Pleasure"  in  your  issue  of  January  31st, 
and  wish  to  take  exception  to  the  impression  he  gives 
of  the  moral  and  intellectual  condition  of  the 
Northumberland  and  Durham  mining  population.  As 
an  Extension  lecturer  and  a  tutor  of  the  Workers' 
Educational  Association,  working  entirely  in  the 
North,  I  have  pecuhar  opportunities  of  seeing  and 
hearing  the  best  and  the  worst  of  the  miners' 
characteristics. 

Let  me  admit  at  once  that  the  miners  are  extrava- 
gant, and  much  given  to  gambling  and  drinking,  and 
that  their  wives  are  not  immaculate.  It  is  patent,  too, 
that  they  have  not  failed  to  share  with  their  richer 
brethren  the  prevailing  lust  for  pleasure,  most  forms 
of  which  can  now  be  purchased  in  some  degree  for 
a  few  pence.  But  your  contributor  and  the  authori- 
ties he  quotes  are  sadly  misleading  in  inferring  that 
all  educational  activity  and  intellectual  life  are  at  a 
low  ebb  in  mining  centres ;  and  bo  say  that  secondan' 
schools  are  scouted  by  most  young  men  is  false.  It 
will  be  readily  admitted  that,  ever  since  the  introduc- 
tion of  compulsory  education^  the  miners  have  suffered 
peculiar  disadvantages  in  the  acquisition  of  know- 
ledge, yet  to-day  there  is  no  more  intelligent,  hard- 
thinking  and  industrious  class  in  the  community.  Till 
recently,  the  isolation  of  mining  villages  has  had  two 
main  effects— one  bad,  one  good ;  first,  the  other 
absence  of  amusement  and  relief  to  their  lives  of  hard 
toil  has  made  drinking  and  low  forms  of  sport  rife 
amongst  them ;  secondly,  as  soon  as  the  tide  turned 
in  their  favour  and  brought  them  the  higher  pleasures 
of  LTniversity  lectures,  reading-rodms,  and  so  on,  they 


Femuait  31,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


599 


have  in  most  cases  seized  on  these  with  avidity  and 
iotelligenoe.  Those  who  point  to  drunkenness  and 
betting  as  the  cause  of  declining  demand  for  Exten- 
sion lectures  offer  a  particular  explanation  of  a 
general  phenomenon. 

The  Extension  movement  has  inevitably  suffered 
from  tlie  immense  increase  in  facilities  for  higher 
education  and  alternative  leisure  occupations  of  recent 
years.  Secondary  and  elementary  education,  clieap 
classics  and  technical  works,  libraries,  popular  educa- 
tors and  encyclopaedias  have  for  years  past  been 
furnishing  the  workers  with  what  before  was  the 
exclusive  possession  of  the  University  man.  The 
Extension  movement  is,  therefore,  and  rightly,  modi- 
fying its  methods  and  supplying  fresh  spheres  of 
usefulness.  Not  that  it  is  not  lamentable  that  miners 
do  not  now  greatly  demand  such  lectuies ;  but  there 
are  other  explanations  than  the  very  partial  one 
offered  by  your  contributor. 

Further  developments  have  put  within  the  miner's 
Beach  the  wonderful  cinematograph,  the  great  football 
match,  hitherto  beyond  his  reach,  and  a  thousand  and 
one  luxurious  amusements  of  our  century.  While 
all  this  has  deplorable  effects,  is  it  to  be  wondered  at 
that  he  flees  his  dull  village,  with  its  shameful  back- 
to-back  houses,  its  ill-lighted  streets  and  stinking 
alleys,  and  seeks  the  gaudy  pleasures  of  the  city  and 
the  picture-hall? 

Yet,  amid  all  these  distractions,  the  miner  pre- 
serves liis  belief  in  education,  and  shows  it  in  many 
ways.  Miners  are  notoriously  fond  of  and  ambitious 
for  their  children.  I  could  tell  dozens  of  stories  of 
the  painful  anxiety  of  uneducated  miners  to  gain  for 
their  children  the  benefits  of  secondary  education. 
Moreover,  most  southerners  would  be  astounded  to 
find  in  a  great  number  of  miners'  homes  libraries  of 
sociology,  ethics,  philosophy,  and  economics  that 
would  put  many  an  undergraduate  to  shame. 

I  would  gladly  take  on  a  tour  of  inspection  any 
who  earnestly  desire  to  know  the  truth  about  these 
men.  It  is  proved  beyond  doubt  that  when  the  right 
sort  of  educational  appeal  is  made  to  them  the  miners 
eageirly  respond.  Their  co-operative  societies  and 
workmen's  clubs  arrange  scores  of  lectures,  by  the 
best  men,  every  winter.  .  Though  these  courses  have 
certainly  suffered  from  the  picture-hall  craze,  the  fact 
that  they  go  on  in  spite  of  it  is  a  great  tribute  to  the 
miner's  intelligence. 

Last,  but  not  least,  must  be  mentioned  the  success 
of  the  Workers'  Educational  Association  in  arranging 
University  courses  of  study,  up  to  a  high  honours 
standard,  as  well  as  courses  of  public  lectures,  in 
mining  centres.  It  is  a  privilege  to  deliver  these 
courses,  as  I  am  continually  doing,  and  be  met  witli 
tlie  keenest  and  most  critical  interrogatories  that  can 
be  made  by  any  students.  It  is  easy  for  Mr.  Mac- 
pherson  to  quote  statements  such  as  those  contained 
in  his  article,  but  he  would  receive  a  most  salutary 
shock  if  he  could  realise  the  comparatively  large 
number  of  miners  who  are  capable  of  taking  high 
honours  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  and  can  discuss  with 
acumen  the  problems  of  Greek  philosophy  or  modem 
economics.  I  could  give  the  names  of  a  dozen 
University  professors  who  have  lectured  to  the  miners 
in  the  last  tiiree  years,  and  their  tributes  to  the  intelli- 
gence and  wide  reading  exhibited. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 
"  Universitas." 

THE  .SAD  LOT  OF  THE  SCHOOLMASTER. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Kvervman. 

Sir, — I  am  extremely  glad  to  see  your  columns 
opened  to  the  question  of  National  Education.     The 


THE  EDITOR  OF 

"EVERYMAN"  ON  THE 

HOME  UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY.  "I  should  attri- 
bute the  success 
of  this  Library  to  the  ex- 
traordinary good  fortune 
of  the  Editors  in  enlisting 
the  services  of  the  right 
men.  .  .  .  Never  before 
have  the  salient  features 
of  the  most  important 
fields  of  human  knowledge 
been  brought  before  the 
average  reader  with  such 
compactness,  lucidity  and 
charm  of    presentation." 


eiotK 

Jfnet 
'256 
Pages 


H 


OME  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

OF  MODERN  KNOWLEDGE 


leatfier 

2S6 

Pages 


•  7™  TEN  VOLUMES  NOW  READY 


c NAPOLEON  (Illustrated)  .,.,-  . .  Herbert Hsher, HA J£A 
2  TOE  ORIGIN  AND  NATUREOFUFE  PtoF.  Beiyamin  Moore 
!  PAINTERS  ANDPAINnNGIllIustrated)5/>-/9-«/j'e/-/ot  Wedmore. 
>  D»  JOHNSON  AND  HIS  CIRCLE  .,  John  Bailey.  MA 
T  THE  LITERATURE  OF  GERMANy  fi^ofjff  /foSertson 
iTOENAVyANDSEA  POVVTR  i._,_^David  Hannay. 
1  CHEMISTRY  .,^.^^,^,...._,,^.,^ProElbphaelMeldorA 
1  COMPARATIVE  REUGION  .^^...  PnF.J.Esilm  Carpenter 
?TUE  NEWSPAPER  (lUustrated)  -..  £.BioneyMike.M.A 
7THEVICTOHIAN  AGEDJ  LITERATURE  rJS.KC/iesUrton 


Edited  By  Prof.  Gifherl  Murray,  of  Oxford. 
Mf Herbert  Fisher.  VicefCfianceJlar  of  Sheffield 
University.  Prof  J.  Arthur  Thonyson.  of  Aherdeen. 
Atwi  Prof  W^  T  Brewster,  of  New  York.  -.«.-. 

Obtain&ble  at  all  leading  bookshops  and 
bookstalls.     Afull  descriptive  &  illustrated 
list  post  free  upon  application. 


WILLIAMS  £r NORGATE.  M.HENRIETTASTLONDONwc 


'^^THE  BEST-    AND  ONLVTHB  BEST  L^* 


(^LD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  o]d( 
^^  prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  lOO  years  ago.  Sample  packet, 
7d.,  or  the  set  of  30.  2te.  post  free.— London  Etching  Co.,  Ltd.,  3.  Holborn  Place, | 
Hifih  Holborn,  London,  VV.C. 


TYPEWRITING  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPl.NG  OFFICE,  27.  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1563, 


"CONCENTRATION  :   Its  Ten  Laws  •' ;  in  a  Nutshell,  on  Card. 
^-'    Teaches   the   new    way    to   acquire    Knon  ledge.      Is.    ::d.  —  Talismaa 
Office.  Harrogate. 


6oo 


EVERYMAN 


Februast  31,  1913 


writer  of  your  article  considers  that  the  poor  social 
status  of  the  elementary  school  teacher  deters  many 
good  men  from  entering  the  profession.  I  agree  with 
him ;  but  would  point  out  that  the  social  standing  of 
a  fairly  educated  man  depends  upon  his  income. 
Examine  the  advertisement  columns  of  the  School- 
master week  by  week,  and  you  will  find  that  most  of 
the  advertisements  ask  for  unqualified  (uncertificated) 
teachers,  at  "salaries"  of  ;6^i  or  so  a  week.  I  see 
this  week  that  the  Somersetshire  Education  Com- 
mittee recommends  a  salary  of  25s.  a  week  for  certifi- 
cated assistant  masters! 

The  London  service  is  the  best-paid  in  the  country. 
After  fourteen  years'  service,  a  master  may  get  a 
maximum  of  ;6^200  a  year.  This  is  a  small  income  in 
London,  and,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  has  to  be 
supplemented  by  arduous  and  ill-paid  evening  school 
work. 

Now,  sir,  the  teaching  of  our  youth  is  splendid  and 
inspiring  work.  It  demands  every  ounce  of  energy 
that  a  man  can  put  forth.  Optimism,  buoyancy,  and, 
therefore,  freedom  from  care  are  essential  to  success. 
But  who  is  optimistic  on  an  inadequate  salary  ^ 
Thanks  to  good  chance,  I  have  reached  a  more  com- 
fortable income  than  many  teachers  ;  but,  in  common 
with  every  schoolmaster  that  I  know,  I  would  not 
dream  of  putting  my  own  son  into  the  profession.  I 
have  lived  a  strenuous,  laborious  hfe,  absorbed  in  my 
work,  just  as  most  other  teachers.  But  there  is  no 
fair  reward.  I  cannot  keep  in  touch  with  modem 
thought,  for  I  cannot  buy  books ;  my  studies  are 
hampered  for  the  want  of  pence  for  apparatus,  etc. ; 
social  intercourse  I  must  keep  at  a  minimum ;  and  so 
on  and  so  on.  I  am  convinced  that  the  key  to  our 
educational  problem  lies  in  the  remuneration  of  the 
teacher.  Schools  may  be  secularised ;  homilies, 
memoranda,  and  codes  written  by  the  gross ;  but  no 
advance  will  be  made  till  the  workmen  are  in  better 
circumstances. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  T.  B. 


To  Ihe  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — All  teachers  in  the  nation's  schools  will  agree 
with  the  remarks  of  your  contributor  on  "  Caste  "  in 
Education ;  but  he  has  not  touched — nay,  rather 
has  denied  the  greater  evil — ^i.e.,  tlie  full  and  adequate 
recompense  of  the  teacher  for  work  which,  too  often, 
leaves  him  or  her  a  nervous  wreck  at  a  comparatively 
early  age,  yet  forces  him  or  her  to  struggle  on  till  the 
age  of  sixty  or  sixty-five. 

"  The  problem  of  securing  the  best  teachers  is 
mainly  a  financial  problem,  not  a  moral  one."  Surely 
your  correspondent  knows  that  the  Education  Depart- 
ment can,  and  has  in  the  past  varied  its  standard  of 
examination  for  the  teachers'  certificate  some  45  per 
cent. — ^i.e.,  allowed,  roughly,  double  the  number  of 
teachers  to  qualify,  so  as  to  obtain  an  ample  supply 
of  cheap  teachers. 

Matters  are  better  now.  The  Education  Depart- 
ment has,  in  the  past  three  years,  reahsed  that  cheap 
certified  teachers,  at  a  commencing  salary  of  ;^40 
per  annum,  soon  realise  that  they  are  too  cheap,  and 
migrate  to  other  and  better-paid  callings. 

Can  it  be  possible  that  the  writer  does  not  know 
that  there  are  61,000  uncertificated  teachers,  with  an 
average  salary  well  below  £  i  per  week ;  that  1 8,000 
supplementary,  teacliers,  persons  whose  quahfication 
is  that  they  are  over  eighteen  years  of  age  and  vac- 
cinated, are  working  in  the  poorer  schools  ?  Sir  John 
Gorst  called  them  "  animated  broomsticks  "  ;  yet  the 
provincial  education  committees  are  advertising  for 
them  in  hundreds,  simply  because   they    are    cheap. 


Yet    we    are    told    this    is    a    moral   question,   not 
financial. 

Again,  the  question  of  numbers  taught  is  entirely 
overlooked.  Does  not  the  fact  that  classes  of  sixty 
children  in  our  elementary  schools  explain  the  dis- 
satisfaction with  the  results  of  our  education  system  ? 
Is  there  likely  to  be  even  an  approach  to  true  educa- 
tion with  such  numibers?  Place  even  a  heaven-bom 
teacher  in  a  poor,  badly  lighted  building,  children 
badly  fed  and  clothed,  and  little  progress  will  be 
made;  but  if  the  teacher  is  only  half -educated,  and 
weighed  down  with  the  worry  of  makifig  botli  ends 
meet,  "  anarchy  "  must  eventuate. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 
F.  H.  W. 

THE  DOWRY  QUESTION 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — Will  you  allow  a  dowerless  young  French  girl 
who  has  for  some  years  lived,  and  is  still  living,  a  part 
of  the  year  in  England  and  the  other  in  France,  and 
who,  owing  to  the  situation  her  father  occupies,  is  able 
to  see  and  appreciate  much  of  all  classes  of  society  in 
both  countries,  and  who,  finally,  is  a  great  lover  of 
England,  to  say  a  few  words  in  answer  to  Mme. 
Geoffrey's  letter  ? 

If  it  is  true  that  many  young  men,  for  reasons  too 
long  to  consider  here,  but  not  always  blameworthy, 
wish  to  marry  a  girl  with  a  dowry,  it  is  quite  as  true,  on 
the  other  hand,  that  in  all  families  the  former  life  of 
a  suitor  is  carefully  inquired  into  before  the  parents 
of  the  girl  allow  the  match ;  and,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, which  go  to  prove  the  rule,  parents  do  not  let 
their  daughter  marry  a  man  who  has  no  employment 
or  occupation.  Few  French  girls  indeed  would  accept 
such  a  man  as  a  husband ! 

The  young  men  "  who  have  learned  to  rely  upon  a 
'good  match  to  get  a  living,"  and  "  marry  for  life,"  are 
met  with  only  in  a  certain  class  of  society,  that  of  the 
wealthy  and  leisurely,  and  even  there  as  an  exception. 
In  this  respect,  everyone  will  recognise  that  England 
is  not  more  favoured  than  France.  I  cannot  refrain 
from  adding  that  in  my  own  family  and  among  my 
friends  there  are  several  instances  of  dowerless  girls 
who  are  not  engaged  but  married  to  "  nice  men  who 
are  working  hard,"  not  to  get  a  position,  but  to  keep 
up  their  family,  while  I  know  girls  with  a  dowry  of 
;C4.000  to  ;Ci  2,000  who  Cannot  find  a  husband. 

I  would  not  trouble  you  with  this  matter  if  your 
paper  was  not  an  English  one,  and  widely  circulated, 
but  it  seems  to  me  a  great  shame  that  a  letter  so 
dehberatdy  showing  one  side  of  the  question,  and  the 
exceptional  one,  should  remain  unanswered  by  a  person 
very  interested  in  the  marriage  question  in  both 
countries,  and  one  whose  lack  of  dowry  renders  un- 
suspicious of  esprit  de  parti. — ^I  am,  sir,. etc., 

A  French  Girl. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — In  his  letter  appearing  in  EVERYMAN  of 
January  31st  Mr.  Salmon  states  that  the  question  of 
the  French  dowry  is  nearly  always  misinterpreted  in 
England,  and  I  think  his  remarks  are  convincing 
evidence  of  the  fact.  I  trust  that  he,  and,  in  fact,  all 
you  readers,  will  peruse  Mrs.  Geofroy's  letter  of  this 
week,  which  is  a  clear  statement  of  the  facts. 

Mr.  Salmon  implies  that  tlie  French  girl  of  whom  a 
"  dot "  would  be  expected  corresponds  to  the  English 
girl  who  stipulates  that  her  husband  should  have  an 
income  of  ^350  to  £'400.  May  I  point  out  that  a 
Frenchman  earning  from  30s.  to  £2  per  week  marries 

fContinutd  on  fa^e  602. J 


February  31,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


601 


To  all  garden  lovers,  "  What  shall  we  sow  ? "  is  the  great  consideration. 
Ryders  relieve  everyone's  perplexity,  for  their  wonderful  penny  packet 
seeds  set  the  standard  to  the  world.  Gathered  from  the  finest  harvests 
with  infinite  care,  they  are  of  irreproachable  quality  and  produce  un- 
equalled results.     Millions  of  gardeners  have  proved  this— why  not  you  ? 

All  Seeds  in  PENNY  PACKETS  from  Orchids  to  Mustard  &  Cress. 

RYDERS  1913  CATALOGUE  FREE 


awaits  you.  "  A  record  production  "  will  be  everyone's  verdict.  You  can 
select  from  its  lists  every  seed  you  need  for  fl.wer  and  kitclien  garden. 
Splendidly  illustrated  with  coloured  plates,  photo  blocks,  and  engravings. 

Your  copy  will  be  sent  free  and  post  paid 

on  request.     Send  at  once  and  begin  your 

seed    selection.      Ryders    have    but    one 
address  and  no  agents. 


RYDER  &  SONS,  Ltd.. 

Seed  Specialists, 

ST.  ALBANS. 


Jmiiatcd  bui 
Unequalled 


(Mi!^. 


Tiieic  is  now  no  reason  why 
you  shoul  i    not    cnji^y  the 
pie  surcs  of    erfect  hearing. 
The  1  ANjHiLL  Earphone 
g:ves    perfect    hearing  an  1 
will  ena*:le  y(,u  1 1  once  more 
enjoy  the  pleasures  of  convor- 
sation,    music     Church     and 
Thf  atre.     It  places  you  on  an 
equal  footing  with  those  with 
perfect  hearing. 
It  Is  the  Htest.  che-ipest.  and  most  peifect 
lostmtnent  for  the  deaf.    Supplied  on  trial.    Write  (or 

particulars  ,o.day.                                                                     EARPHONE 
D.  &  J.  R.  HILL,  S8,  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON.  


lUiU    lUOllIIg    Willi    l.liu:>u     WILU 

DaSjlillD 


Gives    pewfect 


DOOKKEEPING  SIMl'UFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
^  lurticulars  of  ihe  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake.— Secretary,  141,  Holborn  Hall 
College.  London,  W.C.    Telephone:  GUI  Holborn. 

AUSTRALIA'S  PROMINENT  MEN.  Their  biographical 
records  are  given  in  "  Fied  Johns's  Annual,"  the  standard  Austra'asian 
work.  6s.  6'1.;  posted  to  England.  6d.  extra.  Obtainable  from  the  Author, 
Fred  Johns,  Rose  Park,  Adelaide,  Australia. 

A  GUINEA  AN  HOUR  for  simple  talks.     See  "Public  Speak- 
ing for  Pay  and  Pleasure"  (Special  Section:  How  to  Get  Engagements). 
Is.,  post  free  — Morfian,  Poulner,  Ringwood. 

AliL  Literary  MSS.  must  be  typewritten.  We  do  it  under 
expert  literary  supervision,  neatly,  accurately,  quickly,  and  cheaply. 
Work  can  be  sent  rut  the  same  day  as  it  is  received. — Mr.  W.  B.  Bridges, 
70.  Rutland  Street,  Leicester. 

WOMAN  AND  MARRIAGE.  A  Handbook.  By  Margaret 
Stephens.  Cloth.  3/6  net  (Post  free  3/10).  "All  the  difficulties  of  the 
subject  are  handled  fearlessly,  gravely  and  reverently  in  this  book,"  says  Ihe 
S'eciator.  On  sale  at  all  Booksellers'.  — T.  FISHER  UN  WIN.  1.  Adelphi 
Terrace,  London,  EnS- 

DARE  BOOKS. — A  Collector  wishes  to  sell  privately  his  remain- 
*  *■  ing  First  Edition  and  other  Choice  Editions.  Low  prices  to  clear.  Includes 
R.  I,.  Stevenson.  Dickens,  Gray.  Milton,  Roycroft  Press.  Bunyan.  etc.  List  on 
ii'plication.— H.  M.  C.  c/o  Dawson's,  121,  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 

\N  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  Ksterma. 

Sth  Edition.  An  Original  System  ot  Abbreviated  Longhand  Writing  for  ll'c  use 
>f  i^rsons  unaciiuaiiiied  with  Shortliand.  Of  great  value  for  making  Private 
Memoranda,  taking  Notes  of  Lectures,  and  the  like.  Price  P</.  per  copy,  post  free, 
Toni  J.  F.S9rigr».21,PateniMtcrS4..  Losdan.  E.C  Catalogue  Free.  Pleaae  name  Paper 


PLAYER'S 

Navv  Mixture 

Out  of  the  sweetest  and  ripest  leaves  of  the 

tobacco   plant   "pipe   perfect"  Player's    Navy 

Mixture  is  made. 

Player's    Navy   Mixture  is  everything  that  a 
tobacco  can  be. 

It  Is  cool  and  even  burninR,  with  a  bouquet 

as  distinct  and  delicate  as  that  of  some  rare 

vintage  wine. 

Then  fill  your  pipe  with  this  best  of  Mixtures  and 
know  all  the  joy  that  a  perfect  tobacco  can  bring. 

IN  THREE  STRENGTHS: 

yiUTll    Medium  S'^  Tz! 
White  Label  4f  Sz! 


6o2 


EVERYMAN 


FSBBDAIOr  31,    I9I] 


SCIENTIFIC 

CONCENTRATION 

Is  the  Finest  All-round  Mental  Training  in   Existence. 

The  man  or  woman  who  undertakes  this  training' 
rapidly  increases  thoir  powers  of  Attention, 
Observation,  Memory,  Thinkiner;  and  Speaking:. 
It  enormously  increases  their  Will-powrerp  Self- 
Control,  8eif-Reliancc,  and  Initiative.  It  enables 
them  to  cure  Worry,  Mind<Wandering:,  Bad  Habits, 
and  to  Inhibit  distracting  Influences.  It  gives 
them  a  powerful  personality,  greater  working 
efRcioncy*  and  a  new  and  broader  outlook  on  life. 

AUTHORITATIVE    TESTIMONY, 

TI.A  I  al-A  1VI«-  \JJ  T  d-A«iJ  Kditoiol  the  ■' Keviewof  Reviews," 
ine  Ltaie  mr.  n.  !•  OieaOf  said:— -I  do  not  remember  ever 
hav!n<;  seen  treatises  which  are  at  once  so  simple,  so  practtcfll,  and  so 
detailed.  I  cordially  commend  the  Concenlro  Course,  Sciemi fie  Cor.cen- 
Iration,  and  wish  it  every  success." 

i(  /*—««*  Tli'^nvrkfc  "    says: — "The  Booklets  and  Lessons  of  the  Con- 

Ureai    lOJUgniS         centre    Courie    are    admirable,    marked    by 

common  sense,  practical  experience,  wide  reading  in  psychology,  and  are 

thorou^h'-y  s-cientific." 

«<  TTL  _  fiiarilian  "    says: -"The  principles  therein  laid  down  are 
I  lie  \JUaIUlall         unquestionably  sound.      A  person  who  lacked 
the  capacity  of  concentration  and  desired  to  pO'=sess  it  could  not  do  better 
than  iollovv  a  course  of  the  instruction  here  offered  him." 

"ChrisHan   Commonwealth"  ^TSrHnl"!  .T/  iLrZt 

greatest  bane — the  acquirement  of  resolution,  tlie  right  attitude  of  mind. 
the  ability  to  concentrani  the  powers  of  both  mind  and  bod^',  and  to 
direct  them  to  the  best  advantage,  are  ably  taught  by  the  Concentre  Co." 

**  »f ftKn   Riill  "    says:— "Those  whose  conirol  of  iheir    thoughts   is 
CIUIIU  Dull         hampered  by  the  distractions  of  latter-day  civilisation 
would  do  well  to  write  to  the  Concenlro  Co." 

'*  PnKlii*  Hnininn  "    says:— "The  Concenlro  Co.  are  really  giving 
1  UUlli,  \/pilllUa         one  a  splendid  all-round  menial  training— one 
that  will  be  eminently  useful  in  any  department  ot  life." 

Every  reader    of     ''Everyman'*    shouM    get    acquainted    with    tKis 
•pleodid  Course,  which  is  beins  practised  in  every  part  of  the  civilised 
world.    Send  to  day  for  Free  Descriptive  Bcoklet  to  the 
CONCENTRO  CO.,  46,  Central    BuUdingi,  Walisead.   Nswcastle-on-Tyne. 


REMAINDER    BOOKS. —February.  Catalogue   of   Publishers' 
Remainders  Now  Ready.  Gratis  and  Post  Free.— WM.  GLAISHER.  Ltd.. 
265.  High  Holbom,  London,  and  at  14,  George  Street,  Croydon. 


'T'YPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
^  vision,  from  8d.  per  1.000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E.  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU.  199.  Strand.  W.C. 


CTAMMERING  AND  ILL- DEVELOPED  SPEECH.  Mr. 
**^  Herbert  Miall.  whose  exposition  created  so  much  interest  at  The  Children's 
Welfare  Exhibition,  can  take  a  few  more  cases  at  any  age,  personally  or  by 
correspondence.  Home  or  school  visited;  clientele  at  Rugby.  Uppingham,  and 
Christ's  Hospital  Schools.  This  reformed  method  of  instruction  is  guaranteed. 
—Address  8.  Argyll  Place,  London.  W. 


A  UTHORS  should  forward  MSS.  ^Stories.  Poems.  Essays,  Novels, 
**  etc.)  to  Mr.  Arthur  Stockwell,  Publisher.  29,  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 
AdWce  re  publication  free.  Typewriting  unessential.  New  Autbcrs  fully  and 
frankly  helped. 


CHORT  STORIES.  Articles,  Novels,  placed  with  179  Publishers 
^  and  Periodicals  at  highest  prices  and  fairest  terms.  16pp.  Prospectus  free. — 
Cambridge  Literary  Agency,  115.  Strand,  W.C. 


I  ITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES.— For  Men 
*-^  and  Women  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers>;  include  Drama,  and 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  of  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Sub.  Mod. — Write, 
M.  L.  B,,  Salon  Secretary,  24,  Bloomsbury  Sauare,  London,  W.C. 


f  ONDON  AMATEUR  PRESS '  CLUB :  A  Society  for  the 
^^  Encouragement  and  Assistance  of  Amateur  Journalists.  Monthly  meetings  ; 
Correspondence  Circle. — Apply  to  Secretary,  5,  The  Broadway,  Station  Road, 
Harrow,  for  particulars. 


FOREIGN  LANGUAGES  BY  POST. 

MODERN  LANGUAGES,  LATIN  and  GREEK. 

DIRECTOR,    EVERSLEY    LANGUAGE    INSTITUTE, 
43,  Great  Tower  Street,   London,   E.G. 


the  girl  with  a  dowry.  If  he  agrees  to  forgo  the  "  dot " 
it  is  on  the  understanding  that  the  girl  continue  to 
earn  her  hving  after  marriage. 

Your  contributor  adds  that  "  it  is  quite  certain  that 
a  girl  without  money  has  just  as  many  chances  of 
marrying  in  France  as  in  England."  WithoGt  a  dot 
the  French  girl  has  very  little  prospects  of  marriage, 
and  tliat  is  the  raison  d'etre  of  the  French  dowry 
system. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  W.  H.  WILLIAMS. 

Paris,  February. 


THE  MORAL  PROGRESS  OF  THE  SWISS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — After  a  stay  of  two  years  in  Lausanne,  I  am 
quite  convinced  that  the  moral  progress  of  the  Swiss 
people  has  not  kept  pace  with  its  intellectual  pro- 
gress. 

This  I  put  down  to  two  causes :  firstly,  the  in- 
fluences of  a  cosmopolitan  crowd,  which  is  always  to 
be  found  in  Switzerland;  and,  secondly,  to  the  fact 
that,  generally  speaking,  the  education  given  in  the 
State  schools  is  strictly  utilitarian. 

I  am  aware  that  there  is  a  College  Classique  in 
Lausanne,  but  the  number  of  pupils  attending  the 
College  Scientifique  there  is  four  times  that  of  the 
other. 

There  is,  too,  a  very  popular  Ecole  de  Commerce. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  case  in  every  fair- 
sized  town  in  Switzerland. 

The  Swiss  have  realised  that  their  chief  business  is, 
and  must  be,  to  prey  on  the  foreigner  who  visits  their 
country. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  these  foreigners  is  com- 
posed of  South  Americans. 

They  have  plenty  of  money,  and  therefore  pay  any 
price  demanded. 

Their  morals,  too,  are — well.  South  American ! 

If  I  had  not  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  with  one 
or  two  Swiss  of  the  older  type  I  should  have  left  the 
country  with  an  impression  of  its  inhabitants  much 
more  unpleasant  than  I  now  have. 

The  country  appears,  too,  to  have  been  taken  in 
hand  by  foreign  business  men,  chiefly  Germans  and 
Italians  from  the  North  of  Italy. 

The  old  spirit  and  the  old  ideas  are  rapidly  dying 
out  under  the  influence  of  these  "  entrepreneurs  "  and 
the  SoutJi  American  "  rastaquonaire." — I  am,  sir,  etc.j 
Englishman. 

THE   PRACTICAL   TEACHING   OF. 
LITERATURE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Referring  to  the  review  of  Motley's  "  Dutch 
Republic,"  "  Sigma  "  suggests,  as  a  subject  for  dis- 
cussion, the  impartiality  or  otherwise  of  the  author. 
The  review  itself  provokes  a  wider  question:  Are 
there  "  cases  where  impartiality  is  both  impossible  and 
undesirable"  ?  The  reviewer  indicates  clearly  that 
Motley,  being  "  on  the  side  of  the  angels,"  is  praise- 
worthy rather  than  otherwise,  for  that  "  he  is  not  fair 
to  Charles  V.  He  does  not  do  justice  to  Balthasar 
Gerard."  Apart  from  ethics,  why  thus  weaken  an 
overwhelming  case?  Surely  the  most  effective 
devil's  advocate  is  he  who  does  not  give  that  per- 
sonage his  due. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  J.  W.  EMPTY. 


ARE 


WHY    GOVERNMENT    SCHOOLS 
UNPOPULAR. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — An  article  on  the  Nationalisation  of  Educa- 
tion in  your  issue  of  February  7th  ends  with  these 


Fessuarit  ii,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


603 


words:  "Schools  will  only  cease  to  be  run  on  class 
lines  when  a  truly  democratic  spirit  will  have  taken 
the  place  of  the  snobbism  and  flunkeyism  which  is  so 
characteristic  of  the  middle  classes  of  Great  Britain." 

Now,  sir,  these  words  are  not  written  by  an 
irresponsible  correspondent,  but  occur  in  an  article  in 
your  paper,  and  it  does  not  seem  worthy  of  EVERY- 
MAN to  fall  into  the  trick — too  common  among  a 
certain  sort  of  pohtician — of  imputing  vile  motives  to 
all  who  do  not  agree  with  the  views  expressed. 
Middle-class  people  dislike  Government  schools  for 
tlieir  children,  in  spite  of  the  money  which  is  lavished 
upon  them,  and  prefer  to  send  their  children  to  less 
efficiently  equipped  private  institutions,  at  great 
personal  sacrifice,  because  they  beheve  sincerely  that 
it  will  be  better  for  their  children. 

Parents  know  tliat  the  instruction  which  can  be 
given  in  great  classes  of  sixty  or  eighty  is  valueless. 
Parents  realise  the  grave  exposure  to  infectious 
diseases  and  also  to  contamination  with  dirty 
children  that  attendance  at  a  Government  school 
exposes  their  children  to  of  necessity.  Parents 
also  dread — rightly  or  wrongly — moral  contami- 
nation for  their  children  in  these  schools,  where 
they  must  perforce  associate  with  the  children  of  the 
roughest  and  most  degraded  of  the  community.  This 
feeling  may  perhaps  be  called  "  caste,"  but  not,  I 
think,  "  snobbism." 

Finally,  some  parents  feel  that  at  a  private  institu- 
tion they  still  retain  control  of  their  children ;  while 
once  the  children  are  swallowed  up  in  a  Government 
school  they  cannot  be  taken  away  or  their  curriculum 
altered:  they  become  mere  pawns  and  "grant- 
earners  "  in  the  hands  of  an  Education  Committee. 

Also  there  are  parents  who  are  religious  j>eople, 
who  wish  their  children  educated  in  their  own  religion, 
which  may  not  be  the  official  thing  known  as 
"  undenominationalism,"  and  who  do  not  wish  their 
children,  especially  as  they  get  older,  to  be  imbued 
with  the  Socialistic  views  which  seem  to  exude  from 
the  larger  number  of  Government  schoolmasters. 

The  same  article  also  states  that  the  Government 
schoolmaster  is  held  as  an  inferior  being  beside  the 
private  schoolmaster.  If  this  is  true,  it  is  not  from 
"  snobbism,"  but  because  the  Government  man  has 
parted  with  his  birthright  as  a  teacher  for  a  mess  (a 
very  great  mess)  of  Board  of  Education  pottage.  He 
is  to  teach  impossible  things  under  impossible  condi- 
tions, and  his  efforts  end  in  being  "  bright "  and  trying 
to  enforce  some  sort  of  "  discipline." 

These  are  tlie  reasons  why  Government  schools  are 
unpopular,  and  in  these  directions  reform  must  be 
sought  if  they  are  to  be  made  popular. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

E.  C.  Freeman. 


MR.  WELLS  AND  THE  LABOUR  REVOLT. 
To  the  Editor  0}  Evervm.\x. 

SiRj— In  his  article  on  the  "  Labour  Revolt"  Mr.  Wells 
looks  forward  to  a  time  "when  the  work  of  a  few 
years  "will  purchase  the  independence  of  the  rest  of  a 
lifetime." 

It  is  perhaps  natural  for  a  man  like  Mr.  Wells, 
wliose  life  has  been  spent  in  the  drudgery  of  reading, 
talking,  and  thinking,  and  in  racking  his  brains  to  put 
into  saleable  print  the  ideas  so  acquired,  to  think  of 
leisure  as  the  millennium. 

But  leisure  and  idleness  are  not  happiness.  The 
secret  of  happiness  and  contentment  is  continual 
occupation  in  congenial  work.  I  look  forward  to  the 
time  when  every  man  will  enjoy  his  work  and  will  be 
miserable  when  he  is  not  employed. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Carhsle.  G.  D.  L. 


POPULAR  BOOKS 

English  and  Foreign,  both 
New  and  Secondhand,  in 
All  Classes  of  Literature 


-OFFERED  AT- 


Great  Reductions 

from  the  Published  Prices. 

CARRIAGE  PAID  WITHIN  THE  UNHED  KINGDOM. 

CATALOaVE  of  10,000  Book  Bargains,  aad  List 

of  Novels  at  Reduced  Prices,   Post  Free  on  receipt 

of  postcard  mentioning  "Everyman." 

THE     TIMES     BOOK     CLUB 
376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London.  W. 

THE  LARGEST  BOOKSHOP  in  the  WORLD. 


Reduce  your  Weight 

without 

Drugs  or  Starvation 

By  taking  KALARI  BISCUITS  or 
CASOID  BREAD  at  all  meals  instead 
of  bread  and  toast.  They  are  pala- 
table and  nutritious.  Being  free  from 
drugs  they  are  harmless,  though 
effective.  Write  for  Free  Sample  and 
Booklet  on  "  The  Toast  Fallacy "  to 
the  only  Manufacturers : 

CALLARD  6  CO., 

FOOD    SPECIALISTS, 

104,  REGENT  ST. (The  Quadrant), 
LONDON,  ENGLAND. 


6o4 


EVERYMAN 


February  at,  igij 


SiR,_\Vith  reference  to  Mr.  Wells's  article  on  the 
"Labour  Revolt,"  I  believe  there  is  nothing  incom- 
patible in  the  high  ideal  of  Socialism  which  that 
writer  holds  with  that  lofty  conception  of  indiyi- 
duahsm  which  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  opportunity 
to  every  man  to  fulfil  himself.  Such  danger  as  is  to 
be  apprehended  from  the  present  trend  of  the  Labour 
movement  will  disappear  with  the  wider  recognition 
that  in  unselfishness  is  to  be  found  the  salvation  of 
society.  When  the  strong  stand  together,  shoulder 
to  shoulder,  to  protect  the  weak,  and  each  man's 
interests  are  those  of  his  fellow-man,  then  shall  we 
have  the  self-governing  State  and  the  dream  of 
real  Socialism  be  fulfilled.— I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Liscard,  Cheshire.  A.  C.  Tennant. 


IN    DEFENCE    OF    THE    BOARD    OF 
EDUCATION. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — While  agreeing  in  the  main  with  the  views 
expressed  in  your  article  on  "  The  Nationalisation  of 
Education,"  I  should  like  to  say  a  word  on  behalf  of 
that  much  maligned  body,  the,  Board  of  Education. 
I  think  most  assistant  masters  in  secondary  schools 
wD  agree  witli  me  that  in  the  last  few  years,  under 
Board  of  Education  supervision  and  inspection,  the 
grammar  schools  of  the  country  have  improved  almost 
out  of  recognition.  I  have  never  known  inspectors  to 
interfere  with  a  teacher's  freedom,  and  for  myself  I 
must  say  that  I  have  never  received  anything  from 
them  but  sympathy  and  encouragement.  Again,  the 
Board  of  Education's  circulars  convey  not  definite 
instruction,  but  only  hints  and  suggestions,  and  they 
are  admittedly  quite  abreast  of  current  educational 
thought. 

What's  wrong  with  secondary  education  is  national 
apathy.  The  Government  grant  for  this  purpose  is 
the  pittance  of  some  £800,000  a  year — about  half  the 
price  of  a  Dreadnought.  And  there  is  no  popular  out- 
cry for  a  two-power  standard  in  education ! — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  R.  C.  W. 

LAMB   AND   BURNS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervmax. 

Sir, — Charles  Lamb's  admiration  for  Burns  is  well 
known  to  students  of  the  former.  In  a  letter  to 
Coleridge,  dated  December  loth,  1791,  Lamb  writes: 
"  Burns  was  the  god  of  my  idolatry  as  Bowles  of  yours. 
I  am  jealous  of  your  fraternising  with  Bowles  when  I 
think  you  relish  him  more  than  Burns  or  my  old 
favourite  Cowper." 

The  writer  of  the  article  on  Burns  referred  to  by 
Mr.  H.  M.  Charteris  Macpherson  is,  however,  at  fault 
in  his  statement  that  "  Lamb  would  kiss  his  copy  of 
Burns  as  he  put  it  back  on  the  shelf."  It  was  Chap- 
man's Homer  which  was  so  treated,  and  the  incident 
is  related  by  Leigh  Hunt,  who  "  thought  how  natural 
it  was  in  C.  L.  to  give  a  kiss  to  an  old  folio,  as  I  once 
saw  him  do  to  Chapman's  Homer."  Mr.  Lucas  refers 
to  it  in  his  two-volume  edition  of  the  "  Life  of  Charles 
Lamb"  (vol.  ii.,  p.  312).  I  expect  Mr.  Macpherson 
must  have  looked  up  the  index  of  the  one-volume  edi- 
tion of  the  work,  which  does  not  contain  the  four 
appendixes  of  the  former,  in  one  of  which  the  tran- 
script is  printed  from  Leigh  Hunt's  article,  "  My 
Books,"  in  the  first  number  of  the  Literary  Examiner 
(July  5th,  1823). — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

S.  BUTTERWORTH,  MAJOR. 
(Late  R.A.M.C). 
Carlisle. 


THE   DAY'S   BURDEN* 

Professor  Kettle  says  of  himself  that  "  originality 
is  a  toy  that  no  goddess  left  in  my  cradle."  That  may 
be  so ;  but  his  presentation  of  old  problems  in  "  The 
Day's  Burden  "  is  so  fresh  and  so  vital,  so  entirely  his 
own,  that  we  are  inclined  to  doubt  the  author's  view  of 
the  case.  The  book  is  a  collection  of  essays  on  sub- 
jects as  varying  as  "  Anatole  France,"  "  Reason  in 
Rhyme,"  "  Young  Egypt,"  and  "  On  Misunderstanding 
Hamlet."  Throughout  the  book  a  humour  wholly 
delightful  and  wholly  satisfying  makes  the  reader 
pause  and  re-read  the  passage. 

It  is  in  the  chapter  headed  "  The  Crossing  of  the 
Irish  Sea"  that  we  find  the  following: — 

"  Ireland  is  a  small  but  insuppressible  island,  half 
an  hour  nearer  the  sunset  than  Great  Britain.  From 
Great  Britain  it  is  separated  by  the  Irish  Sea,  the  Act 
of  Union,  and  the  perorations  of  the  Tory  party."  Or, 
again :  "  Ireland  is  admitted  to  be  unprogressive,  as 
witness,  when  it  is  half-past  twelve  in  London,  it  is 
only  five  minutes  past  twelve  in  Dublin." 

Some  kindly  goddess  left  in  Professor  Kettle's 
cradle  the  supreme  gift  of  humour,  and  with  it  the 
sister  gift  of  insight.  Whether  he  is  speaking  of  the 
Philosophy  of  Politics,  or  of  the  Socialism  of  Otto 
Effertz,  or  of  the  writings  of  Francis  Thompson,  he  is 
always  at  the  heart  of  his  subject.  He  says  of 
"  Health  and  Holiness  "  that  "  it  .shows  us  the  supreme 
reasonableness,  the  gross  common-sense  of  mysticism." 
There  is  food  for  thought  in  the  phrase.  He  calls 
Dicey's  "  Law  of  the  Constitution  "  "  a  masterpiece  of 
romance,"  and  somehow  the  appellation  sticks.  In 
describing  the  orthodox  view  of  Hamlet  he  says,  "  The 
removal  of  an  uncle  without  due  process  of  law,  and 
on  the  unsupported  statement  of  an  unsubpoenable 
ghost,  the  widowing  of  a  mother,  and  her  casting  off 
as  unspeakably  vile,  are  treated  as  enterprises  about 
which  a  man  has  no  right  to  hesitate  or  even  to  feel 
unhappy."  Again  wc  are  arrested,  and  fumble  in  our 
minds  for  the  usual  platitudes  about  Hamlet,  only  to 
find  them  strangely  unsatisfying.  But  get  the  book 
and  judge  it  on  its  own  merits. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  by  Hilda  Skae  (5s.),  has 
been  added  to  Messrs.  T.  N.  Foulis'  delightful  series, 
Romantic  Lives.  On  the  whole,  however,  we  feel  the 
publication  of  a  Life  of  Mary  Queen  of  .Scots  in  such 
a  .series  is  a  mistake.  The  facts  of  her  career,  her 
childhood  in  France,  her  alliance  with  the  Dauphin, 
her  rule  in  Scotland,  and,  finally,  her  captivity  under 
Elizabeth,  are  too  well  known  to  require  repetition, 
and  within  the  limits  of  Messrs.  Foulis'  series  there 
is  room  for  little  else.  The  great  and  standard  Life 
of  Mary  has  still  to  be  written,  and,  till  it  appears,  we 
are  inclined  to  cry  "  Enough ! "  to  the  somewhat  un- 
convincing monographs  to  be  found  on  every 
bookstall. 

®    ®    9 

Nervation  of  Plants,  by  Francis  George  Heath 
(Williams,  3s.  6d.  net),  fills  a  gap  in  botanical  literature. 
It  is  a  little  curious  that  a  subject  of  such  deep  and 
absorbing  interest  to  all  nature  lovers  should  not  ere 
now  have  received  full  and  adequate  treatment.  It  is 
true,  as  Mr.  Heath  points  out,  that  something  about 
the  nervation  of  plants  is  to  be  found  in  most  botani- 
cal works,  "  but  its  discussion  is  seldom,  if  ever,  dis- 
(Continned  on  fage  606.J 

*  "The  Day's  Burden."     By  Prof.   Kettle.     (Maimscl.) 


Feiruakt  ai,  1913 


EVERYMAN  605 


THE  EVERYMAN 
ENCYCLOPEDIA 

To  be  completed  in   12  Volumes, 
issued  at  the  rate  of  one  a  month. 


VOLUME  2  READY  ON 
MONDAY,  FEB.  24th. 

THE  PUBLISHERS  are  glad  to  state  that  the  demand  for  Volume  1 

has   been  greater  than   they  had  anticipated.    Even   now,  on   the 

eve  of   the   publication    of    Volume   2,    the   first   Volume    is   still 

creating  an  ever  widening  and  increasing  circulation. 

PRESS    OPINIONS. 


DAILY  NEWS. —  "No  stately  folio  opens  more  uncompromisingly  flat,  the  thin 
page  making  no  unseemly  attempt  at  independence ;  and  although  600  such  pages  lie  within 
a  breadth  of  a  bare  three-quarters  of  an  inch,  the  indispensable  opacity  is  much  more 
perfectly  preserved  than  in  some  much  more  grandiose  works  which  have  sought  to 
compress  the  full  quart  of  learning  into  the  pint  pot  of  portability." 

DAILY  TELEGRAPH.—"  it  is  not  easy  to  know  who  should  be  congratulated 
most ;  the  editor,  Mr.  Andrew  Boyle,  on  so  admirable  an  achievement,  the  publishers  on 
so  courageous  an  undertaking,  or  the  public  on  the  prospect  of  being  able  to  purchase  for 
twelve  monthly  shillings  a  complete  encyclopaedia  of  knowledge." 

MANCHESTER  COURIER.—"  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  countless  readers, 
hitherto  prevented  only  by  considerations  of  cost  from  acquiring  what  has  become  an 
indispensable  part  of  every  household,  will  be  quick  to  take  advantage  of  this  golden 
opportunity  of  possessing  an  encyclopaedia  which  not  only  answers  all  their  everyday 
needs,  but  also  makes  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library." 

DUNDEE  ADVERTISER "This  volume  is  a  triumph  of  practical  bookmaking. 

The  paper  is  of  excellent  quality,  and  in  628  pages  we  have  a  million  words  set  in  clear, 
broad  type  .  .  .  The  volume  opens  perfectly  flat,  and,  in  short,  is  the  most  marvellous 
shilling  book  of  reference  on  the  market." 

WORLD. — " .  .  .  The  result  is  eminently  satisfactory,  and  great  popularity  may  be 
anticipated  for  one  of  the  handiest  and  most  correct  little  reference  books  ever  published  " 


CLOTH  Please  send  LEATHER. 

1/-  NET  sZiai  2/-  NET 

PER      VOL.  Prospectus.  pgj^      VOL. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD   STREET,  W.C. 


6o6 


EVERYMAN 


FeBUVAHT  31,    IJT3 


XOO     Copies    %w%    10    IVIlimut^ea 

ot  Kanilwritinft.  tyiMntJ.  music.  sprcificiHioiis.  ['laiis.  etc.,  i:i  oue  oc 
more  colours,  by  any  uovlce,  no  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Kvttrr  bustosSB  man  sbouM  inrast  In  one  of  these  excallent  dovlc«*. 
vkid)  iai-e  b^h  fi:n'':^n-1  mfnrT-     1*!  HX  f^i^-iliiccs  all  gelatines. 

Srflpbs,  St.      ' ■     iTi'ol. 

15/"    complcto. 
.1  Roid,  LONDON. 


Partlci; 

«■  a.guA 


NEW  MUSIC.  "Euterpe  Waltz."  Pretty  and  brilliant.  A 
b«.iuiiful  miOody,  enrichod  by  sparkling  omatnentation.  Price  !s.  6d..  post 
free.  Posul  order  or  Eaglish  penny  stamps  lo  Llewellyn  Owen.  Arcada 
Chambers,  AsfabnitOQ.  New  Zealand. 

SHORTH.\ND.— ROOSEVELT,  for  his  hurricane  Presidential 
cami'.iign,  siiecially  selecljd  Jack  McGrath.a  Sloan- Duployan  writer,  as  the 
best  stenosrai.her  he  could  find  in  the  Stales.  Learn  Sloan-Duiiloyin.  the 
rapidly  spru.iding  Brilish  system,  which  saves  a  year's  study.  Illustrated  hand- 
book with  specimen  lesson,  free.— Sloan  Shorthand  Co.,  Ramsgale, 

AUTHORS  wanted,  known  and  unknown,  to  communicate. 
Every  description  of  liierary  work  required.  No  fees  whatever.— Write 
for  particulars,  in  first  instance,  to  "Publishers,"  2238,  Sell's  Advertising 
Offices,  Fleet  Street,  London.  E.C.    Special  attention  to  new  writers. 


'TYPEWRITING  of  all  kinds  undertaken  by  Miss  Lily  Somers. 
*■  Work  guaranteed  to  be  efficiently  eneculed  and  promptly  returned. 
Moderate  charges.- Please  apply  323a,  Upland  Road,  E.  Dulwich. 

SHORTHAND. — 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hand Association,  269,  Holborn  Hall,  London.    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 


HOW  TO  MAKE  MONEY 
IF  YOU   CAN   SKETCH. 

A  Free   Booklet  sent    to  all 
enclosing  stamped  envelope. 

A.    SEYMOUR,    Secretary,  Dept.  2i, 
114,  New  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.C 


THE  AUTHORS"  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly  and  on 
^  Isest  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Anthers*  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

BOOKS.- SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  l.OOI.OOO  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  freel,  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  api  roval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  —  W.  &  G.  FOYLE,  121/3.  Charing  Cross  Koad,  London, 
W.C,     (■  Phone  ;  Gerrard  8180.) 


DOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
^  specimen  Book  of  80  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gammed,  with  your  name  printed  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD., 
3,  Holljorn  Place.  London,  W.C. 


"I  "JfPEWRITERSII! — Bargalnsinallmakes, new,rebuiltorsecond- 
*  band,  to  stilt  every  man.  Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.  We  buy,  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX,  LTD.,  88.  Goswell  Road,  E.C. 


TTHERE    ARE    PLENTY    OF    OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
*      ni  rnalism  and  Short  StorieSi  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 

how  U>  -.hereto  offer  it  when  written.    Oue  of  our  lady  students  who 

had  nc'-  vthinfi  previonsly.  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 

Exprcsi.  "  Ly  tnc  iim?  she  had  finished  her  coursa  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
aodlow.  Send  p'-nny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160.  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 


IT  PAYS  TO  STUDY  YOUR  APPEARANCE 

Your  appearance  is  enormously  improved  by  wearing 

my  Superior  and  Handsome  Rimless  Glasses. 
SPECIAL  OFFER :— Upon  receipt  of  10/6  and 
your  usual  glasses  (or  prescription)  I  will  fend  you 
the  BEST  RIMLESS  GLASSES  (finest  gold-filled 
mount)  made.  (Guaranteed  to  be  sold  elsewhere 
at  25/-)  This  low  price  is  possible  through  sole 
agency,  Superior  Glasses  of  every  variety  at  half 
usual  prices.     Money  returned  if  not  satisfied. 

Mr.  BEST,  B.Sc.  (Lond.), 
236,  Batterska  P.\rk  Rd.,  London,  S.W. 


entangled  from  the  usual  too  commonly  puzzling,  if 
not  incomprehensible,  mass  of  scientific  terminology." 
Mr.  Heath's  book  does  not  pretend  to  be  an  exhaus- 
tive treatise,  but  it  aims  at  being  a  useful  introductory 
manual  of  a  most  fascinating  study.  Whilst  written 
more  from  the  nature  than  from  the  scientific  stand- 
point, it  should  interest  a  wide  circle  of  readers,  in- 
cluding tliose  who  have  received  a  strictly  scienti&c 
training.     The  book  is  copiously  illustratedj  and  there 

is  an  excellent  index. 

9     9     9 

A  recently  published  book,  which  we  have  read  with 
great  interest,  is  Mr.  Gouldsbury's  LIFE  IN  THE 
Indian  Police  (Chapman  and  Hall).  The  title  is 
perhaps  slightly  misleading,  for  we  hear  more  of  tigers 
than  of  "  dacoits,"  more  of  tracking  elephants  than  of 
tracking  crime.  But  the  book  is  so  full  of  thrilling 
adventures,  and  so  delightfully  told,  that  we  cannot 
quibble  at  a  title.  The  author  has  felt  the  call  of  the 
wild,  the  joy  that  nature  only  gives  to  tliose  who  meet 
her  face  to  face,  and  in  his  latest  publication  he  brings 
vividly  before  the  reader's  mind  the  fascination  of  the 
jungle,  the  delight  of  the  chase,  and  the  sadness  of 
encroaching  civilisation^ 

9     9     9 

So  many  admirable  expositions  of  the  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress  "  exist  that  he  who  essays  the  task  of  adding 
to  their  number  would  do  well  to  make  perfectly  sure 
that  he  has  something  fresh  to  say,  and  that  he  is 
able  to  say  it  impressively.  In  THE  ROAD :  A  STUDY 
OF  John  Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  by  John 
Kelman  (Vols.  I.  and  II.,  Oliphant,  3s.  6d.  net  each), 
both  those  claims  are  established.  The  author  is  one  of 
the  foremost  of  the  younger  generation  of  Scottish 
preachers  whose  influence  rests  largely  on  his  clear, 
vigorous,  and  original  thought  The  series  of  studies 
contained  in  this  work,  we  learn,  is  based  on  notes 
given  to  Bible  classes  and  subsequently  printed  in 
shorter  form  in  a  theological  magazine.  The  volumes 
now  before  us  are  intended  as  a  commentary  or  text- 
book upon  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  to  be  read  point 
by  point  along  with  the  original.  They  are  composed 
of  notes  derived  from  existing  commentaries,  and 
"  references  to  cognate  thoughts  and  passages  in  other 
literature,"  the  whole  being  woven  into  a  continuous 
narrative,  in  which  Dr.  Kelman's  personal  standpoint 
finds  full  and  free  expression.  Deep  spiritual  insight, 
sound  judgment,  and  epigrammatic  terseness  are  the 
distinctive  features  of  Uiese  studies,  and  we  promise 
those  who  turn  to  them  for  religious  guidance  a  feast 
of  good  things.  This  notable  addition  to  the  literature 
dealing  with  Bunyan's  immortal  allegory  is  admir- 
ably illustrated  from  photographs  taken  by  tlie  author 
while  sojourning  in  the  Bunyan  country.  We  may 
add  that  a  third  and  concluding  volume,  now  in  course 
of  preparation,  will  consist  of  essays  on  various  bio- 
graphical and  hterary  subjects  connected  with  the 
author  of  "The  Pilgrim's  Progress"  and  his  work. 
9    9    9 

A  stirring  novel,  dealing  with  the  fortunes  of  a 
German  soldier  who  betakes  himself  to  England  and 
fights  on  the  Parliamentary  side  in  the  Civil  War,  is  to 
be  found  in  The  Fighting  Blade,  by  Beulah  Marie 
Dix  (Henry  Holt,  6s.).  The  hero's  fortunes  in  love 
are  told  with  a  vigour  and  a  human  interest  far  re- 
moved from  the  archaic  methods  of  many  historical 
novelists.  "The  Fighting  Blade"  would  lend  itself 
admirably  to  dramatisation.  We  are  glad  to  notice 
that  no  English  jpublisher  is  responsible  for  the  print- 
ing of  the  book.  The  misprints  that  occur  on  every 
page  are  extraordinarily  irritating,  and  might  have 
ruined  a  less  attractive  book. 


i 


VUXUAUT  92)    3913 


EVERYMAN 


607 


There  is  nothing  convincingly  "  Yorkshire  "  about 
The  Rose  of  Nidderdale  (Chorley  and  Pickersgill, 
Leeds,  is.).  The  stories  might  equally  well  have  been 
placed  in  the  rural  parts  of  Middlesex.  The 
characterisation  is  not  distinctive,  nor  has  the  dialogue 
a  touch  of  that  raciness  which  we  associate  with  the 
West  Riding.  For  the  rest,  the  tales  are  simple,  and, 
to  a  certain  type  of  reader,  not  unpleasing.  Mr.  Firth 
Crossley  has  given  us  a  description  of  tlie  valley  of 
Nidderdale  that  is  in  parts  effective,  though  somewhat 
stereotyped. 

0    »    9 

For  those  who  wish  a  readable  novel,  we  can 
heartily  recommend  THE  Sporting  Instinct,  by 
Martin  Swayne  (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  6s.).  The 
story  deals  with  a  woman  who,  through  sheer  force  of 
will,  changes  herself  from  a  social  failure  ("  I  used. to 
pray  before  I  went  out  to  a  dinner  pairty,  Jack," she  says) 
into  a  brilliant  success.  "  A  woman  can  think  herself 
into  another  character.  .  ;  .  I  created  a  character,  and 
without  character  one  is  as  useless  as  a  railway  without 
rails."  Just  when  the  heroine  is  at  the  height  of  her 
self-won  distinction,  when  she  has  altered  the  world's 
view  of  herselfj  and  her  own  view  of  the  world,  her 
husband  loses  his  money  through  speculation,  and 
thereon  hangs  the  tale. 

«    •    • 

A  Prince  of  Romance  (Grant  Richards,  6s.)  goes 
with  a  swing  from  start  to  finish.  The  action  takes 
place  in  a  small  Scottish  village  a  hundred  years  ago, 
and  the  plot  is  ingenious  and  well  carried  out.  A 
Jacobite  spirit  still  lingered  in  the  place,  carefully 
nurtured  by  James  Dagleish,  the  schoolmaster.  The 
Old  Pretender  had  paid  a  visit  at  the  house  where 
the  schoolmaster  hved,  and  the  glory  of  the  legend 
still  glowed  in  the  Dominie.  To  this  hot-bed  of 
Jacobite  tradition  there  comes  a  young  man,  cast  up 
on  the  shore  from  a  wreck,  the  living  image  of  the 
Pretender's  portrait  that  hung  in  the  schoolmaster's 
study.     The  old  prophecy  seemed  to  have  come  true : 

"Charlie  will  come  again  some  day 
Over  the  sea  to  Skye," 

and  when,  on  recovering  consciousness,  he  murmurs 
that  his  name  is  Charles  Edward,  conviction  crashes 
home  that  he  must  be  in  very  deed  a  lineal  descendant 
of  the  Stuarts.  Who  and  what  he  is  it  would  not  be 
fair  to  say.  The  tale  is  cleverly  told,  with  a  genuine 
sense  of  adventure ;  Margaret,  the  girl  that  "  Charlie  " 
loves,  is  well  sketched,  and  the  schoolmaster  is  a 
clever  study.  Mr.  Stephen  Chalmers  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  a  stirring  and  picturesque  story. 
9      0      9 

Mr.  Robert  W.  Service  has  been  called  the  Kipling 
of  Canada.  His  poems  deal  with  the  scenes  and  the 
problems  confronting  the  pioneer  settler  in  a  new 
country.  His  verses,  rugged  in  parts,  succeed  at 
times  in  conveying  the  spirit  of  "  Our  Lady  of  the 
Snows."  Characterised  by  a  certain  vigour  and 
power,  they  present  to  us  difficulties  and  dangers 
encountered  by  the  settler,  and  place  on  record  the 
invincible  determination  by  which  these  perils  are 
overcome.  RHYMES  OF  A  Rolling  Stone  (Fisher 
Unwin,  3s.  6d.)  are  well  worth -reading. 
»      »      9 

The  marvellous  adventures  of  the  soul  of  a  company 
promoter  after  the  death  of  tlie  notorious  Alvo 
Whetstone  is  set  forth  in  terrifying  and  somewhat 
humorous  fashion  in  POSSESSED  (William  Rider  and 
Son,  2s.  net).  The  soul,  for  reasons  best  known  to 
itself,  selects  the  meagre  body  of  Charles  Mordant  for 
its  next  tenement.     "  He  was  a  pale,  thin,  red-haired 


GUNN 


SECTIONAL 
BOOKCASE 


In  a  "  Gunn  "  your  books  are  cared  for 
as  such  valued  friends  should  be.  It 
matters  not  the  shape  of  room,  its  height 
or  size,  the  sections  of  the  "  Gunn  "  can 
be  arranged  just  as  you  wish,  and  all  the 
time,  at  whatever  stage  of  growth,  the 
"  Gunn "  looks  solid,  uniform,  complete. 

BEST  IN  APPEARANCE 
AND  IN  UiL 

Each  "Gunn"  Section  is  an 
example  of  perfect  work- 
manship. There  are  no 
visible  staples  or  bars,  yet 
the  sections  fit  together  so 
accurately  that  a  "Gunn" 
Bookcase  at  any  stage  of 
growth  is  to  all  intent  and 
purpose  a  solid  piece  of 
furniture. 

REAL  PROTECTION. 
REAL  CONVENIENCL 

The  "Gunn"  Glass  doors  slide 
back  on  invisible  roller  bc-arings 
above  the  books,  but  can  be  un- 
hooked for  cleaning  by  a  single 
simple  movement.  "Gunn" 
Sections  areclose-fittiug  and  dust- 
resisting,  and  may  be  obtained 
in  a  range  of  standardized  sizes. 

S.    Top  Section      £0  8   6    There  are  sections  parlitionable 

0.    9t-inch  Book  Section,  for  very  small  books,  also  drawer 

13/6      ..^    ...    ...two    17  0    and  desk  sections. 

P. 

Q. 

R. 
W. 


Book  Section  Fi  j.  1. 
A  Popular  Stack,  in  Plain  Oak. 


Top  Section      £0 

9t-incbBook  Section, 

13/6       two 

iii.inch  Book  Section 
13}  -  inch     Reducing 

Bouk  Section     

13J  .  inch  Deep  Book 

Section 

Deep  Base 


1    T 
014 


Total 


^^B    The  glass  doors  of 
■B"       the    "Gunn"    are 

easily    unhooked     for 

cleaning. 

All       "Gunn" 
materials  used  are 

of     the     finest     possible 

quality. 

The  lasting  wear  of 


the  "  Gunn  "  Book-    This  illustrates  one  of  the  '■  Gunn 


case  is  guaranteed. 

The  Bookcases  illustrated 
here  made  in  Fine  Figured 
Oak  or  Birch  and  finished  as 
Walnut  or  Mahogany  are  a 
little  more  expensive  and  very 
handsome. 


styles  in  Figured  Oak  or  Birch. 

D.  Top  Section    *0  12  0 

K  9i-m.  Book  Section..  0  16  0 
B.  II  -in.  Book  Section  0  18  0 
0.  i3}-in.  Book  Section  10  0 
F.  Base  Section    0  10  6 


Total    ...  £3  IS  6 


"GUNN"  BOOK  FfiEE  ON  APPLICATION. 

Pleas:;  send  mc,  without  cost  or  obligation  of  ftny  kind,  your  illustrated 
Booklet  (No.  10)  of  the  "Guno"  Sectionsl  Bookute. 

NAME ..- 

ADDRESS „ 

Pott  tUs  coufoa  to  dar  to  W.  ANGUS  k  CO.,  LTD,  S2,  Paal  St.  HsslnirT, 


6o3 


EVERYMAN 


FEDBUARr   31,    1913 


youth,  witli  weak,  formless  lips  and  receding  chin. 
Dominated  by  this  masterful  spirit,  the  oiTice  boy,  in 
magical  fashion,  sweeps  every  obstacle  froni  his  path, 
and  marches  on  to  the  position  vacated  by  the 
decea'^ed  company  promoter— that  of  chairman  of  the 
Fortunatus  Assurance  Company.  In  a  truly  immense 
scene  tlie  soul  is  wrested  from  the  body  of  Charles 
Mordant.  "  The  servant  left  the  room,  but  scarcely 
was  the  door  closed  when  it  was  flung  open  and  a  loud 
voice  roared,  '  Beasts  of  Belial,  I  command  you,  come 
out  of  him ! '  "  The  Beasts  of  Belial  finally  obey,  and 
the  body  of  Mordant,  though  rent  and  racked,  is 
conserved  in  its  entirety.  The  spirit  of  the  deceased 
company  promoter  departs  to  realms  unknown,  and 
everybody  concerned  in  Mr.  Firth  Scott's  story  settles 
down  into  a  comfortable  routine. 
&  9  9 
Messrs.  Frowdc  have  issued  the  poems  of  James 
Russell  Lo>ell  at  the  moderate  price  of  2s.  They 
are  to  be  congratulated  on  this  edition,  including,  as 
it  docs,  the  Biglow  Papers.  Most  inimitable  of 
satires,  we  cannot  resist  quoting  the  first  verse  of 
what  Mr.  Robinson  thinks : — 

Guvencr  B.  is  a  sensible  man  ; 

He  stays  to  his  home  an'  looks  artcr  his  folks; 
He  draws  his  furrcr  ez  straight  ez  he  can. 
An'  into  nobodv's  tater-patch  pokes; 
But  John  P. 
Robinson  he 
Sez  he  wunt  vote  fer  Guvoner  B. 

And  the  final  stanza : — 
Wal,  it's  a  marcv  we've  got  folks  to  tell  us 

The  rights  and  the  wrongs  o'  these  matters,  I  vow. 
God  sends  country  lawyers,  an'  other  wise  fellers 
To  start  the  world's' team  wen  it  gits  in  a  slough; 
Fer  John  P. 
Robinson  he 
Sez  the  world'll  go  right,  ef  he  hollers  out  Gee  I 

»     »     » 

The  Road  to  Freedom,  by  Josiah  and  Ethel 
Wedgwood,  is  a  thoughtful  and  valuable  contribution 
to  the  question  of  social  reformation.  Pre-eminently 
an  attack  upon  the  evils  of  the  land  monopoly,  it 
demonstrates  how  closely  it  is  connected  with  the  evil 
problems  of  modern  civilisation.  The  authors  contend 
that  the  structure  of  present-day  society  is  founded  on 
slave  labour,  and  that  this  rests  on  the  individual 
ownership  of  land  ;  they  reason  that  in  trying  to  miti- 
gate the  crying  evils  of  this  slavery,  reformers  are 
making  for  a  slave  state.  The  book  aims  at  con- 
vincing students  of  social  economics  that  though  a 
new  and  free  society  might  be  quite  unlike  the  one 
we  are  accustomed  to,  it  would  inevitably  be  a  better 
one.  The  necessary  condition  for  a  perfectly  free 
society,  according  to  the  authors,  is  free  land.  The 
case  for  the  single  tax  is  admirably  stated,  with  a 
wealth  of  detail  and  lucidity  of  argument  incomparable 
in  its  force  and  logic.  Mr.  Wedgwood,  member  for 
Newcastle-under-Lyme,  is  remarkable  for  his  cham- 
pionship of  the  cause  of  the  workers,  and  is  well 
qualified  to  speak  on  all  matters  connected  with  the 
betterment  of  their  condition.  We  commend  this 
book  (C.  W.  Daniel,  is.)  to  all  those  concerned  in  the 
complex  problem  of  the  land  monopoly. 
®     9     9 

Messrs.  Jarrold  have  issued  a  second  edition  of  that 
illuminative  book,  SUN  Yat  Sen  AND  THE  AWAKEN- 
ING OF  China  (6s.  net).  Interest  is  attached  to  this 
edition  by  reason  of  the  special  preface  by  Dr.  James 
Cantlic,  who,  with  Mr.  C.  Sheridan  Jones,  is  joint 
author  of  the  book.  Dr.  Cantlie '  says :  "  The 
prophesies  of  disaster,  which  amounted,  and  still 
amount   in   some   quarters,  to  almost  a  fetish,  liave 


proved  false  ;  nothing  the  would-be  '  authorities  '  can 
say  or  do  will  serve  to  put  back  the  clock  in  China." 
Dr.  Cantlie  points  out  that  Sun  is  still  the  bcte-tioir  to 
many  who  knew  China  in  the  old  days,  who  regard 
him  as  an  idealist,  and  therefore  to  be  considered  as 
a  man  of  no  consequence ;  but  with  eloquence  and 
insistence  shows  us  that  by  the  populace  in  China, 
Sun  is  regarded  as  a  deliverer.  "His  head  is 
impressed  on  the  coinage  of  the  country  and  on  the 
commemoration  stamps  of  the  foundation  of  the 
Republic."  Sun  pays  an  eloquent  tribute  to  the 
loyalty  and  demotion  of  his  English  friends,  first  and 
foremost  among  whom  is  the  writer  of  the  preface. 
The  coinage  of  the  Republic  of  China,  showing  the 
embossed  head  of  Sun  Yat  Sen,  bears  on  the  reverse 
the  inscription  in  English—the  first  language  in  which 
he  heard  the  accents  of  liberty.  The  book,  which  has 
achieved  a  marked  success,  contains  an  eloquent  plea 
for  the  Republic  by  the  great  Powers.  Mr.  Sheridan 
Jones's  resume  of  the  causes  that  led  to  the  upheaval 
of  the  Manchu  Dynasty  is  beyond  all  praise.  Written 
in  incisive,  trenchant  English,  he  carries  conviction  in 
every  phrase.  Dr.  Cantlie's  reminiscences  of  Sun,  the 
great  reformer,  and  his  accounts  of  the  hairbreadth 
escapes  suffered  by  that  ardent  and  devoted  spirit 
make  extraordinary  good  reading,  while  the  chapters 
devoted  to  the  future  of  China  deserve  the  attention 
of  all  concerned  with  the  problem  of  the  East.  Mr. 
Sheridan  Jones  shows  that,  the  Manchu  despotism 
once  abolished,  there  are  men  ready  "  for  all  the  posi- 
tions of  trust  and  danger  on  whose  fitness  the  State 
must  depend."  China,  when  weak  and  decadent, 
accepted  abuses  only  under  pressure.  "  China,  con- 
scious of  her  own  immense  reserves  of  strength,  is  not 
in  the  least  likely  to  suffer  them  a  day  longer  than 
she  can  help."  Now  that  the  way  is  open  for  the 
industrial  development  of  the  great  empire  of  the  East 
there  is  no  limit  to  the  influence  China  will  exert  in  the 
destiny  of  the  proletarian  population.  "  Think  of 
the  influence,  not  only  upon  the  Chinese,  but  the  whole 
world,  when  railways  not  only  carry  the  com  of  Hunan 
to  the  famine  sufferers  in  Shantung,  but  when  they 
bring  coal,  iron,  and  other  products  of  Chinese  soil  and 
industry  within  reach  of  steamship  lines  running  to 
Europe  and  America." 

With  this  forceful  and  convincing  picture  the  book 
closes,  and  to  those  who  read  "  Sun  Yat  Sen  "  with  the 
interest  and  attention  it  commands  the  prophecy  will 
carry  conviction. 

®     ©     © 

The  Gate  of  To-morrow  (Cassell  and  Co.  6s.) 
is  a  powerful  story,  written  with  a  simplicity  of  style 
that  is  effective  and  at  times  dramatic.  The  story 
opens  in  an  Australian  mining  camp,  and  Mr.  Norman 
McKeown  paints  for  us  the  picture  in  vivid  fashion. 
"It  is  noonday,  and  on  the  plains,  where  the  sun 
blazes  in  a  brazen  sky,  even  the  trees,  with  listless 
leaves,  appear  to  sleep,  and  every  moving  thing  that 
breathes  has  gone  to  rest.  In  the  hills  a  restless 
iguana  may  be  still  abroad,  or  curreequinquin,  sud- 
denly startled,  may  scold  noisily,  jumping  with  ruffled 
plumes  from  branch  to  branch  ;  but,  for  the  most  part, 
even  here  is  found  the  hush  of  deep  repose."  It  may 
be  as  well  to  inform  the  reader  that  curreequinquin 
is  the  native  name  for  the  soldier-bird.  "  In  the  hill, 
on  the  farther  side  of  the  creek,  some  two  hundred 
yards  from  the  tents,  is  an  ugly  wedge  of  raw  new 
earth,  pierced  in  three  separate  places.  Below,  the 
stream  has  been  dammed  to  form  a  wide  pool,  and 
from  the  three  tunnels  .  .  .  there  comes  very  faintly 
the  sound  of  tapping."  To  the  mining  camp,  formed 
(Continued  on  fage  610.J 


Febsuart  II,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


609 


THE  CURE  OF  CANCER 


The  only  Hope  the  Orthodox  Medical  Practitioner  has  for  the  cure  of  Cancer  is  the  manipulation  of  the  cruel  knife.  Vour 
Doctor  cantiot  deity  this.  Tne  Doctors  had  hope  that  X  Rays  and  Radium  would  work  wonders,  but  these  have  absolutely  failed. 
The  first  will  give  the  disease  they  hoped  to  cure,  while  the  latter,  with  the  exception  of  affecting  very  mild  surface  cases,  is  simply 
wortliless. 

After  years  of  research,  involving  the  torture  of  myriads  of  animals,  and  years  of  experimental  practice  upon  avast 
army,  consisting  of  Millions  of  Sufferers  from  this  Awful  Disease,  who,  with  their  relatives,  involving  millions  more,  have  lived 
under  the  dread  of  the  descent  of  the  horrid  knife,  we  now  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  the  future  with  no  established  remedy  upon 
which  to  rest. 

It  Is  terrible  to  think  about,  but  it  mUSt  be  faced  and  something  muSt  be  done,  and  that  right  quickly,  to  save  mankind 
from  this  Overwhelming  Scourge.  Thirty  thousand  people,  in  England  and  Wales  alone,  die  every  year  of  Cancer,  and  over 
40  years  of  age  one  in  twelve  may  expect  to  be  smitten  with  it.  The  Night  Is  Very  dark  indeed,  but  it  may  be  that  dark- 
ness which  ushers  in  the  radiant  dawn,  for  even  now  two  Eminent  Doctors,  namely — Dr.  Robert  Bell,  the  Successful  Plaintiff 
in  the  P'anious  Libel  Case,  and  Dr.  Forbes  Ross,  are  inspiring  hope  that  they  have  discovered  the  cause  of  this  dire  disease,  and 
that  soon  we  shall  know  how  to  deal  with  it  and  destroy  it. 

These  men,  as  far  as  we  can  ascertain  in  no  way  associated,  have  arrived,  through  independent  study  and  research,  to  very 
much  the  same  conclusion — that  the  chief  cause  of  Cancer  is  owing  to  errors  in  diet. 

Dp.  Forbes  Ross,  in  his  recently  published  book,  entitled  :  "  Cancer,  The  Problem  of  its  Genesis  and  Trea/tMeiit,"  mamt&ins 
«nd  produces  evidence  that  appears  to  be  indisputable,  that  the  cause  at  the  root  of  the  whole  matter  is  owing  to  a  DEFICIENCY 
OF  POTASSIUM  in  the  system.  Potassium  being  one  of  the  most  important  Salts  of  which  our  bodies  are  composed.  This 
Doctor,  however,  while  he  laments  the  madness  of  people  eating  Vegetables,  &c.,  from  which  the  Salts  have  been  extracted  by 
boiling  or  otherwise,  Violates  the  Laws  of  Nature  by  going  direct  to  the  Mineral  Kingdom  to  obtain  the  Potassium  which  he 
regards  so  valuable.  God  never  intended  that  we  should  derive  benefit  thus,  for  He  has  ordained  that  nature  shall  chemically 
prepare  these  Salts  in  her  Wondrous  laboratory,  so  that  they  shall  be  easily  digested  and  assimilated  by  Mankind.  Besides  this, 
in  Vegetables,  &c.,  one  Salt  is  so  harmonized  with  other  Salts,  that  it  is  imperative  that  we  should  partake  of  them  thus,  or  else  a 
Violation  of  the  Laws  of  Nature  in  this  respect  may  involve  a  terrible  penalty,  for  what  God  has  joined  together,  man  cannot  with 
impunity  rend  asunder. 

Bear  in  mind  that  Vegetables  and  other  articles  of  diet  are  rich  in  Valuable  Organic  Salts,  more  especially  the  Vege- 
tables. These  Salts,  consisting  of  Potassium,  Sodium,  Calcium,  Magnesium,  Iron,  Phosphorus,  Sulphur,  Silicon  and  Chlorine, 
are  wondrously  blended  together,  so  that  they  shall  ensure  a  perfect  balance,  and  supply  fresh  Life  and  Energy  to  Body,  Blood  and 
Brain. 

Men  and  Women  must  be  under  some  Diabolical  Delusion  when  they  wilfully  persist  in  wickedly  washing 

out  and  wasting  these  precious  elements  of  the  food  we  eat.     When  they  realize  that  it  is  the  cause  of  the  wholesale  slaying  of 
thousands  and  that  their  turn  may  come  next,  we  sincerely  hope  that  it  will  check  them  in  this  Mad  Career  of  Monstrous  Folly. 

From  the  Conclusions  arrived  at  by  the  above  Doctors  and  others,  also  from  our  own  observations,  experiments  and  ex- 
perience, we  are  convinced  that  if  Men  and  Women  will  eat  such  foods  that  are  rich  in  these  valuable  Salts,  and  will  be 
determined  that  henceforth  they  will  cook  all  Vegetables  so  that  these  Salts  shall  be  fully  conserved,  then,  and  not  till  then 
this  dread  disease,  like  Small-pox  and  Cholera,  will  vanish  like  some  Foul  Fiend  into  the  Dim  Shadows  of  the  Past. 

The  Question  will  arise,  but  how  are  we  to  cook  so  that  all  these  Life-giving  Salts  shall  be  fully  conserved  ?  To  such  a 
question,  upon  enquiry,  there  can  only  be  one  satisfactory  answer,  and  that  will  be— you  must  cook  in  the  Simple  Scientific 
Cooker,  callet< 


WELBANlCS  BOILERETTE 


VISIT  OUR 
LONDON  DEPOT: 

105,  NEWGATE  ST.,  LC. 


THIS   WONDER-WORKING    INVENTION 

Qets  intensely  hot  (above  212  dcg.),  yet  never  burns  the  food.     As  it  is  self-acting  it  requires  no  attention 

and  can  be  left  for  hours  to  "look  after  itself." 

"THE     IDEAL.    COOKER  "-Wosp/to/. 

Perfect  for  Porridge,  Milk  Foods,  Soups,  Stews,  Jellies,  Custards,  Sauces,  Jams  and  Marmalade  Making, 
Potted  Meats,  Meat  Extracts.     A  Speciality  for  Infants',  Invalid  and  Vegetarian  Cookery. 

COOKS  MEAT,  POULTRY  AND  VEGETABLES  IN  OWN  JUICES 

by  which   means  all  the  Valuable  Salts,  Tonics,  Natural  Aperients,  and  life-giving  properties  of  Meat  and 
Vegetables,  Wfhich  are  usually  washed  away,  are  fully  conserved. 

VEQETABLES   COOKED   IN    THEIR    NATURAL   MOISTURE  aro  simply  delicious  and  can  be  relied   upon  to  put 

frosh   life  and  energy   into  body,   blood,   and   brain. 

"CONVERTS    THE     OLD     INTO    YOUNG." 

The  Boilerette  will    make  Tough   Meat   dainty,  delicious  and   digestible,  and  Old  and  Cheap  Fowls  more 
tender  and  delicious  than  Young  and  Expensive  Chickens  cooked  in  the  ordinary  way. 

All  sizes  from  IJ  pints  up  to  12  gallons.     Full  particulars  post  free. 
E.    A.    WELBANK,   Duplex  Works,  near    BANBURY. 

LONDON    DEPOT:    105,  NEWGATE  STREET,  E.G.  Tel.:  5796  City. 


6io 


EVERYMAN" 


Feskcart  It,  1913 


by  four  comrades,  there  comes  a  woman.  She  is 
discovered  by  Hoppy  lying  unconscious  by  the  way- 
side. So  wizened  is  she,  lo  dried-up  from  exposure 
to  the  sun,  that  she  is  taken  for  an  old  man.  Care  and 
nursing  restore  her  to  womanly  charm  ;  and  the  trouble 
begins.  Peter,  the  cleverest  and  best-looking  of  the 
four  miners,  falls  desperately  in  love  with  her,  and  she 
tells  him  her  story.  She  was  decoyed  from  her  father's 
home  by  a  man  named  Lee,  who  induced  her  to  come 
to  Australia  on  a  promise  of  marriage.  That  marriage 
never  took  place,  and  finally,  outraged  by  the  sugges- 
tion that  she  should  discharge  a  debt  of  Lee's  by 
transferring  herself  and  her  affection  to  his  creditor, 
she  shoots  him,  wounding  him  in  the  arm.  Close  on 
the  story  Lee  himself  arrives  at  the  camp,  and  Peter 
announces  his  intention  of  killing  him.  The  dramatic 
denouement  of  the  story  lies  in  the  ultimate  confession 
of  Margot.  She  makes  the  astonishing  statement 
that  her  story  is  a  lie,  that  from  the  first  she  has  led 
a  loose  life,  and  that  Lee  is  but  one  of  many  others. 
The  situation  is  handled  with  consummate  skill,  and 
Margot  convinces  one  of  her  reality.  The  men  are 
not  so  well  portrayed.  They  are,  in  fact,  with  the 
exception  of  Peter,  almost  too  good  and  too  forgiving. 
The  book  is  remarkable  for  its  fearlessness  and  the 
cleanness  with  v.hich  the  theme  is  handled.  Mr. 
McKeown  has  achieved  a  triumph  in  his  remarkable 
book. 

9    »    » 

Mr.  Halliwell  Sutcliffe  has  written  many  romances. 
For  the  most  part  his  stories  amble  along  the  high 
road  of  commonplace,  undistinguished  by  characterisa- 
tion or  style.  In  A  MAN  OF  THE  MoORS  (T.  Fisher 
Unwin,  3s.  6d.)  he  has  made  a  notable  departure,  and 
in  place  of  the  easy  stream  of  platitudes,  conventional 
hero  and  the  amiable  heroinCj  he  has  drawn  a  strong 
man  and  a  woman  of  flesh  and  blood,  quick  to  feel  and 
to  endure.  Against  the  background  of  the  moors, 
potent  with  the  suggestion  of  tragedy,  a  curious 
fatalism  that  leaves  its  mark  upon  the  people  of  the 
country,  the  author  shows  us  the  workings  of  a  drama, 
complete  and  inevitable  as  a  Greek  play.  Mrs. 
Lomax,  the  Lady  Bountiful  of  Marshcoates,  is 
inimitably  portrayed.  Over  sixty  years  of  age  and 
infirm  of  body,  she  rules  the  village  by  sheer  force  of 
character.  Large  hearted  and  benevolent,  she  pos- 
sesses the  saving  grace  of  humour,  and  keeps  Joe 
Strangeways,  the  drunkard  of  the  parish,  in  order 
with  the  lash  of  her  tongue.  Kate  Strangeways,  the 
handsome  wife  of  Joe,  is  a  great  favourite  with  the 
old  lady,  who  takes  an  ardent  interest  in  her  protegee. 
Throughout  the  countryside  Mrs.  Lomax  is  regarded 
with  superstitious  2Lwe.  All  the  legends  of  the  moor- 
land centre  round  her  frail,  sUght  figure,  and  popular 
report  invests  her  with  almost  supernatural  powers. 
How  her  son.  Griff,  comes  home  from  London,  where 
he  has  been  studying  art  and,  incidentally,  prosecuting 
a  flirtation  with  a  married  woman,  is  told  forcefully 
and  with  realistic  touches.  Hungry  for  the  moors, 
he  falls  readily  under  the  spell  of  the  vast  expanse 
of  heather-covered  hills  and  dales.  "  And  all  the  while 
the  woman  across  the  moor  grew  dearer  to  him ;  she 
was  part  and  parcel  of  the  heath  he  loved,  the  sunsets 
that  fired  him  to  endeavour,  the  wind  that  made  him 
drunker  than  wine  could  ever  do."  And  the  woman- 
one  foretells  the  tragic  note  is  Kate  Strangeways. 
The  tragedy  sweeps  on  in  its  appointed  course,  but 
what  befalls  Griff  and  the  woman  he  so  passionately 
loves  the  reader  must  learn  from  the  pages  of  Mr. 
Sutcliffe's  vividly  arresting  book,  one  of  the  most 
dramatic  and  powerful  narratives  we  have  read  for 
some  considerable  time. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS   RECEIVED 

Ashmead-Bartlett.   E.     'With   the  Turks   in   Thrace."    {Hein» 

mano,  los.) 
Anderson.     Later    Poems    of  Alex.    Anderson   ("  Surfaceman "). 

Kdited  by  Alexander  Brown.     (Fraser,  Asher  and  Co.,  los.) 
Berger,    Francesco.     "Reminiscences,    Impressions,    and    Anec- 
dotes."    (Sampson,  Low,  los.  6d.) 
Bunston,  Anna   (Mrs    de   Bary).        "Songs  of  God  and  Man." 

(Herbert  and  Daniel,  39.  6d.) 
Bailey,   John.     "Dr.  Johnson  and  hris  Circle."    (Williams  and 

Norgate,  is.) 
Bryce,  James.     "South  America."     (Macmillan,  8s.  6d.) 
BaJfour,  Lady  Frances.     "Life  and  Letters  of  Rev.  James  Mac- 

Oregor."     (Hodder  and  Stoughton,   12s.) 
Crossley,    Firth.       "The  Rose  of  Nidderdale."       (The  Electric 

Press,  Leeds,  is.) 
Crotch,  W.  W.     "Charles  Dickens,  Social  Reformer."     (Chap- 
man and  Hall,  7s.  6d.l 
Chalmers,  Stephen.     "A  Prince  of  Romance."     (Grant  Richards, 

6s.) 
Clark,  W.  F.     "Shetland  Nights."     (Oliver  and  Boyd,  2S.) 
Cripps,  A.  S.     "Pilgrimage  of  Grace."     (Blackwell.) 
"Concerning  Religious  Education."     (Headley,  is.) 
Chesterton,  G.  K.   "The  Victorian  Age  in  Literature."   (Williams 

and  Norgate,  is.) 
Carpenter,  Prof.  J.  Estlin.     "  Comparative  Religion."     (Williams 

and  Norgate,  is.) 
CuUum,     Ridgwell.     "The     Golden    Woman."     (Chapman     and 

Hall,  6s.) 
Cornford,    Frances.     "Death   and   the    Princess:    A   Morality." 

(Bowes  and  Bowes,  2s.) 
Dearmer,  Percy.     "The  Dragon  of  Wessex."     (Mowbray,  3s.  6d.) 
Daniel,  Charles.     "Instead  of  Socialism."     (Daniel,   is.) 
Fletcher,  R.  A.     "Steamships  and  their  Story."     (Sidgwick  and 

"   Jackson,  i6s.) 
Field,  Mildred  F.     "Method  and  Religious  Education."     (Head- 
ley,  IS.) 
France,  Anatole.     "My  Friend's  Book."     (Lane.) 
Graham,  R.  B.  Cunningham.     "Faith."     (Duckworth,  2s.  6d.) 
George,  W.  L.     "Israel  Palisch."     (Constable.) 
Garcia-Calderon,  F.  "Latin  America."  (Fisher  Unwin,  ids.  6d.) 
Gordon,     Rev.     the    Hon.     Arthur.     "The    Life    of    Archibald 

Hamilton  Charteris."     (Hodder   and    Stoughton,    los.   6d.) 
Gaskell,   Mrs.     "Lizzie    Leigh,   the    Grey    Woman,   and    Other 

Stories.     (Oxford  University  Press,  is.) 
Haggard,  H.  Rider.     "Child  of  Storm."     (Cassell,  6s.) 
Harrison,  Chas.,  M.A.  "Legal  Levities  and  Brevities."    (Hueffer, 

3s.  6d.) 
Hooper,  W.   G.     "The  Universe  of  Ether  and  Spirit."     (Thc_.- 

sophical  Publishing  Society.) 
Hannay,  David.     "The  Navy  and  Sea  Power.'    (Williams  and 

Norgate,  is.) 
Hauptmann,  Gcrhardt.     "The  Fool  in  Christ."     (Methuen,  6s.) 
Hudson,  W.  H.     "A  Crystal  Age."     (Duckworth,  2s.  6d.) 
Johnston,    Sir   Harry.     °  Common    Sense    in    Foreign    Policy." 

(Smith,   Elder.) 
Kropotkin,   P.    "Modern   Science    and   Anarchism."    (Freedom 

Press,  IS.  6d.) 
Legouis,  Emile.     "Geoffrey  Chaucer."     (Dent,  5s.) 
McKeown,  Norman.     "The  Gate  of  To-morrow."     (Cassell,  6s.) 
Mannis,  J.  Bernard.     "Mines  and  their  Story."     (Sidgwick  and 

Jackson,  i6s.) 
Macgill,  Patrick.     "Songs  of  the  Dead  End."     (The  Year-Book 

Press,  3s.  6d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No. 2542  Central.  Telegraphic  Address :  "Templariaa  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  sKould  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  B.edford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd./or  12  months;  4s.  4d.for6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  DENT  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


Fesrdaky  <i,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


611 


1913    NEW  LITERATURE    1913 


GHAUCEB. 


By  EMILE  LEGOUIS. 

Translated  by  L.  LAILAVOIX. 


Lar^e  crown  8vo,  5/-  net. 

Bookman. — "  Learned  and  full,  yet  lucid  and  well  proportioned,  it  leaves  us 
with  a  most  latisfactory  impression  of  thoroughness  and  balance  ;  the  writer's 
touch  is  as  light  as  it  is  sure,  and  precision  of  statement  is  combined  with  felicity 
of  expression.'* 

DANTE  AND  THE  MYSflCS; 

By  E.  G.  GARDNER,  M.A. 
Demy  8vo,   7/6   net. 

Daity  News, — "A  deep  and  sympathetic  student  both  of  Dante  and  the 
mediaeval  mystics,  he  brings  to  this  enquiry  the  rare  combination  of  qualities 
that  it  demands,  vision  and  scholarship,  and  that  extreme  delicacy  of  touch 
which  makes  possible  an  orderly  marshalling  and  presentation  of  almost 
Intangible  things,  whilst  avoiding  the  two  great  dangers  of  such  an  enterprise.'* 

WINDS  OF  DOCTRINE. 

STUDIES    IN     CONTEMPORARY     OPINION. 

By  PROF.  G.  SANTAYANA. 

Small  demy  8vo,  6/-   net. 

The  Author's  general  view  is  that  the  convictions  and  ideals 

of  Christendom  are  in  a  state  of  disintegration  and  anarchy,  in 

which    the    beginnings    of    a    theoretical    reconstruction   are 

barely  perceptible,  although  in  practice  and  in  honest  feeling 

new  principles  are  already  largely  dominant. 

DANTE  AND  AQUINAS! 

By  REV.  P.  H.  WICKSTEED. 
Crown  8vo,  6/»  net. 
The  book  aims  at  giving  the  student  a  connected  idea  of  the 
general  Theological  and  Philosophical  background  of  the 
"Comedy,"  and  therefore  a  keen  appreciation  of  those 
distinctive  features  in  which  Dante's  own  personality  more 
especially  reveals  itself. 

SONGS  AND  BALLADS  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN. 

Compiled  by  E.  A.  HELPS.      Crown  8to,  4/6  net. 
This  anthology  brings  together  poetry  from  Canada,  Australia, 
New  Zealand,  South!  Africa,  and  other  parts  of  the  Empire. 

CHANNELS  OF  ENGLISH 

LITEuATUIlE.   OUPHANT  SMEATON,  M.A. 

Large  crown  8vo,  5s.  net  each  volume. 

A  series  designed  to  trace  the  genesis  and  evolution  of  the 
various  departments  of  English  literature  and  English  thought  i 
A  second  aim  that  has  been  kept  in  view  in  designing  the 
series  is  to  a£ford  those  who  might  wish  to  devote  themselves 
to  one  special  type  or  form  of  composition  the  materials  for 
accomplishing  their  desire. 

NEW    VOLUMES. 

ENGLISH  LYRIC  POETRY. 

By  ERNEST  RHYS,  M.A. 

THE  ENGLISH  NOVEL. 

By  PROF.  GEORGE  SAINTSBURY,  LL.D., 

University  of  Edinburgh. 

PREVIOUSLY  ISSUED. 

ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS  AND  SCHOOLS  OF 

PHILOSOPHY.  By  Professor  JAMES  SETH,  M.A. 

ENGLISH  EPIC  AND  HEROIC  POETRY. 

By  Profcnor  W.  MACNEILE  DIXON,  M.A.,  Univerrity.  Glugow. 

A  Prospectus  relating  to  any  of  the   above  books 
will  be  sent  immediately  upon  receipt  of  application. 


The  MEDIAEVAL 
TOWN  SERIES. 


Each  town  is  treated  by  one  who  not  only  is 
conversant  with  its  historical  associations  and 
topographical  interests,  but  whose  inner  con- 
sciousness has  conceived  the  true  spirit  of  the 
place.  Throughout  the  pages  of  the  book  one 
realises  that  the  author's  successful  aim  has 
been,  not  merely  to  portray  a  town  or  city 
recognisable  only  by  distinguishing  landmarks, 
but  to  open  up  to  the  reader  a  vista  of  scenes 
and  incidents  which,  taken  collectively  and 
connectedly,  blend  themselves  into  unmistak- 
able and  inimitable  individuality. 

Fcap.  8vo  in  two  styles  of  binding.     Illustrated. 

JUST  ISSUED, 

COVENTRY  -  -  By  Mary  Dormer  Harris. 
JERUSALEM      By  Col.  Sir  C.  M.  Watson,  K.C.M.G. 

LUCCA      - 
SANTIAGO 


By  Janet  Doss  &  Nelly  Erichsen, 

and  Illustrated  by  Nelly  Erichsen. 


By  C.  Gascoigne  Hartley. 


PREVIOUSLY  ISSUED. 

ASSISI,  AVIGNON,  BBUGES,  BRUSSELS,  CAMBRIDGE, 
CAIRO,  CANTERBURY,  CHARTRES,  CONSTANTI- 
NOPLE, DUBLIN,  EDINBURGH,  FERRAHA,  FLORENCE, 
LONDON,  MILAN,  NUREMBERG,  OXFORD,  PADUA, 
PERUGIA,  PRAGUE,  PARIS,  PISA,  ROME,  ROUEN, 
SEVILLE,    SIENA,    TOLEDA,    VENICE,    VERONA. 

IN  TWO  DIFFERENT  STYLES  OF  BINDING. 
Qoth,  3/6  net— 4/6  net.        Leather,  4/6  net- 5  6  net. 


ATHENjEUM:  (Lucca)  "Mrs.  Ross  steers  very  cleverly 
through  the  trivial  intricate  history  of  the  little  Tuscan  republic. 
.  .  .  She  gives  delightful  accounts  of  the  Volto  Santo  and  other 
legends.  ...  It  is  illustrated  by  some  apt  and  clever  line 
drawings  by  Miss  Erichsen.  .  .  ." 

SPHERE:  "Who  can  travel  throughout  Europe  to-day, 
or  for  that  matter  throughout  England,  without  one  or  another 
volume  of  this  delightful  series  ?  " 


Please  send  for  detailed 
Prospectus  of  this  Series. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


6l2 


EVERYMAN 


FsiKUAST  31,   I9I] 


TERMS    AT    A    GLANCE. 

Successful  candidates  will  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  complete  Course  of  Instruction  in 
Advertisement  Writing  at  half  fees,  balance 
payable  only  if  the  student  earns 

3  TIMES  AMOUNT  OF  FEE 

by  Advt.  Writing  within  six  months  of  com- 
pletion of  the  Course. 

No  coupons,  no  entrance  fee,  no  liability  of  any 
kind  incurred  by  entering  for  preliminary  test. 

Read  carefully  and  send  to-day  for 
full  Particulars. 


SCHOLARSHIP   COUPON. 

The  SECRETARY, 

Practical  Correspondence  College. 

77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London,  W.C, 

Please  send  me  your  Scholarship  Examina- 
tion Form  Post  Free. 

Signed 

Address  

Date 


50  Special 
Scholarships 

for  Readers  of  EVERYMAN. 

No  Entrance  Fee.       No  Specialised  Knowledge  Required. 

Acting  upon  the  suggestion  of  many  rea/ders,  the  Practical  Corr»- 
spondonce  College  have  decided  to  issue  a  further  fifty  scdiolarahips  in 
conneotion  with  their  well-known  all-British  Course  of  Infiitruotion  in 
Practical  Advertisement  Writing.  These  Scholarships  will  be  awarded 
to  the  fifty  readejs  of  Eveiituan  whoeo  answers  to  the  test  questions 
indicate  particular  aptitude  for  the  worlt. 

Cotnmon-sense  Training. 

To  write  advertisements  needs  knowledge  of  the  use  of  words  and 
technical  training.  Finding  things  out  onoseJf  is  a  slow  and  dishearten- 
ing method  of  learning  a  business.  With  training  a  man  can  at  once 
begin  to  turn  his  talents  to  practical  account.  No  matter  where  ho 
lives,  ho  can  earn  money  by  writing  advertisements,  because  most 
advertising  work  is  done  by  post. 

Earning  While  Learning. 

The  College  has  arrajiged  to  ofifer  the  scholarships  in  advertisement 
writing  to  readers  upon  the  following  remarkable  and  unprecedented 
terms:  — 

The  fifty  candidates  who  send  in  the  best  answers  to  the  test  ques- 
tions will  receive  the  full  course  of  postal  tuition  at  half  the  regular  fees, 
the  remaining  half  to  be  paid  only  when  the  student  has  earned  at 
least  £10  by  advertisement  writings  as  the  result  of  the  tuition,  within 
six  months  of  completing  the  course. 

There  is  no  entrance  fee — 'it  costs  a  halfpenny  stamp  to  write  for 
gratis  examination  paper,  and  a  penny  to  return  it  filled  up.  You  are 
under  no  furtlier  liability  whatever. 

The  successful  students  will  not  only  earn  back  much  more  thaji  the 
fees  paid,  and  incidentajly  receive  a  first-class  practical  training  free, 
but  will  acquire  proficiency  that  may  bo  worth  from  15s.  to  £10  a  week 
to  them. 

Clever  and  Enthusiastic. 

The  scholarships  will  enable  the  P.C.C.  to  secure  fifty  of  the  brainiest 
readers  of  Everyman — clever,  enterprising,  and  enthusiastic  men  and 
women  whom  it  will  be  a  personal  pleasure  to  teach,  and  who  will 
eventually  be  numbered  amongst  the  College's  most  successful  students. 

Every  reader  stands  a  chance  of  succeeding. 

Many  who  are  not  considered  clever  at  figures,  ofiSoe  routine,  or 
ordinary  work  at  which  they  are  employed  for  want  of  bettor  openings, 
are  full  of  bright  ideas  which,  turned  to  account  in  advertisement 
writing,  would  earn  guineas.  Clerks,  salesmen,  travellers,  and  others, 
by  studying  advertisement  writing  in  their  spare  time,  have  been  able 
to  add  considerably  to  their  regular  salaries,  while  others  have  secured 
well-paid  positions  as  advertisement  writers. 

Many  P.C.C.  students  earn  more  than  the  amount  of  fees  paid  before 
completing  the  course. 

The  Fortunate  Fifty. 

The  P.C.C.  scholarships  are  only  intended  for  those  students  who 
will  be  a  credit  to  the  College. 

Every  succoasful  P.C.C.  student,  by  his  or  her  achievement  and 
personal  influence,  becomes  a  valuable  advertisement  for  the  P.C.C. 
Successful  P.C.C.  students  never  tire  of  recommending  the  College 
which  helped  them  to  their  success. 

The  winners  of  the  scholarships  are  under  no  liability  to  pay  the 
balance  of  fees  unless  he  or  she  earns  at  least  £10. 

No  examination  papers  can  be  received  alter  March  7(h;  no  more 
*han  50  scholarships  can  be  awarded.  Applications  will  be  de*lt  with  in 
strict  rotation,  and  notified  immediately  all  the  fifty  scholarships  have 
been  awarded. 

A  Little  Spare  Time  and  Thought. 

It  is  essential  that  you  send  the  coupon  at  onec  for  the  examination 
form,  so  that  you  can  devote  a  little  spare  time  and  thought  to 
answering  the  test  questions.  Remember,  this  is  a  golden  opportunity 
which  may  make  all  tiie  difference  to  your  future  success.  You  may 
have  missed  chances  before;  don't  raiss  this  one.  Send  of  the  coupon 
now  before  you  forffet  it. 

In  addition  to  the  Examina.tion.Pai>ea',  the  College  will  send  ffratit 
a  copy  of  a  useful  little  book,  "Brains  and  Ink,"  and  fullest  particular* 
of  the  Course  and  the  Scholai-ships. 

It  costs  nothing  to  enter ;  you  risk  nothing  more  than  three  half- 
pence for  postage.  You  commit  yourself  to  nothing,  and  you  stand 
a  good  chance  of  success. 

The  act  of  writing  for  particulars  to-day  may  prove  to  be  the  turning 
point  in  your  career. 


I'riiited  by  Hazill,  Watso.s  &  Vinev,  I,n.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Gaiden,  Ixmdon,  E.C.,  nnd  Publiblied  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldine  Hou»:,  Bcdibrd  Sueet,  Coveiit  Garden,  Loudon,  W.C. 


EVEKYMAW.  FstOAY,  February  28,  VAi? 


si»fe 


EVERYMAN 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 

No.20.  Vol.  1.     ["/".f^Tp"?]         FRIDAY,  FEBRUARY  28.  1913 


One  Penny. 


HUtory  in  the  Making —  mac 

Notes  of  the  Week  ,        7        7        .613 

Tho  Church  and  Social  Problem* — By 

Hector  Macpherson  .         .         •     614 

Out  of  Work— By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer        615 

Women  at  Work— II.  The  Girl  Behind 

the  Bar — By  Margaret  Hamilton      ■     616 

Conntrie*  of  the  World-VIII.  China 

—By  the  Editor       .         ,         .         .618 

Hearik  Ibsen  .....     620 

Portrait  of  Heurik  Ibien        .         .         .621 

Literary  Note*  .         .         '.632 

Ma«terpiece  of  the  Week— Walt  Whit- 
man's "Leaves  of  Grass"  —  By 
Ernest  Rhys 623 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

Dr.  PERCY  DEARMER 

ERNEST  RHYS 

Prof.  JOHN  ADAMS 

MARGARET 

HAMILTON 


"The  Pretender*,"  by  Henrik  Ibien, 
at  the  Haymarket  Theatre— By 
C.  B.  Purdom  .        .        .        .624 

Educational    Reform— By   Prof.    John 

Adams 625 

Fanta»y— Poem 626 

New  Light  on  Early  Engli*h  Hi*tory      .    626 
London'*  Saturday  Night  .627 

Queen  Horten*e— Short  Story— By  Guy 

de  Maupassant         ....    628 

Correspondence 630 

Reviews  — 

The  Story  of  the  King's  Highway  .  638 

The  Blo-dhound  of  the  Press  .  638 

English  Musical  Reminiscences  .  640 

Book*  of  the  Week      .         .         .         .642 

Li«t  of  Book*  Received  :         .642 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES    OF    THE    WEEK. 

THE  fortunes  of  the  war  in  the  Balkans  are 
pretty  much  what  they  were  on  the  resumption 
of  hostilities  fully  three  weeks  ago.  The  fact 
is,  the  winter  is  militating  against  operations  to  an 
extent  that  was  not  anticipated.  Diplomatically,  the 
situation  has  changed  somewhat.  Bulgaria  demands 
the  payment  of  an  indemnity  by  Turkey  as  an  essen- 
tial condition  of  peace.  On  the  other  hand,  Bulgaria 
and  Roumania  have  agreed  to  their  dispute  being 
submitted  to  the  mediation  of  the  Powers. 


M.  Poincare's  first  presidential  message  was  read 
on  Thursday  week  in  the  French  Senate  and  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies.  The  message  was  an  eloquent 
appeal  to  patriotism.  While  "  Peace  "  was  its  key- 
note, it  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  "  it  is  only 
possible  for  a  nation  to  be  effectively  pacific  if  it  is 
always  prepared  for  war."  Every  effort  would  there- 
fore be  made  to  consolidate  and  strengtTien  the  Army 
and  Navy.  The  message  also  outlined  an  attractive 
programme  of  reforms,  including  the  more  equitable 
allocation  of  taxation  and  the  perfecting  of  the  elec- 
toral system. 

The  interesting  announcement  was  also  made 
that  M.  Delcasse  had  been  appointed  French 
Ambassador  to  St.  Petersburg.  In  Russia  M.  Del- 
casse is  generally  popular,  and  it  is  understood 
that  the  Czar  warmly  approves  of  the  appointment. 
With  the  exception  of  the  Socialists,  the  choice  is 
also  cordially  approved  in  France.  It  is  felt  that  an 
important  step  has  been  taken  towards  strengthening 
the  bonds  which  unite  the  two  countries. 


A  situation  full  of  tragical  significance  has  arisen 
in  Mexico.     When    we  wrote  last    week    President 


Madero  had  been  asked  to  resign  in  the  interests  of 
peace,  but  had  declined  to  do  so.  Thereupon  he  was 
arrested  and  deposed  by  the  revolutionaries.  Swift 
and  dramatic  changes  ensued.  On  Saturday  the  ex- 
President  and  Senor  Suarez,  former  Vice-President, 
were  shot  dead  in  Mexico  City  while  being  removed 
from  the  National  Palace  to  the  penitentiary.  The 
ascendancy  of  General  Huerta  is  now  complete.  He 
has  beeji  acclaimed  as  a  hero  by  the  populace,  it  being 
understood  that  he  desires  to  end  the  rebellion,  and  to 
bring  about  a  speedy  resumption  of  business. 


While  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  have 
been  enjoying  a  brief  respite  from  their  arduous 
labours,  the  Peers  have  been  busy.  The  Trade 
Unions  Bill  was  passed  through  its  Committee  stage. 
On  Wednesday  week  the  alleged  atrocities  by  the 
Balkan  Allies  were  made  the  subject  of  an  interest- 
ing debate,  in  the  course  of  which  Lord  Cromer  paid 
a  glowing  tribute  to  the  late  Nazim  Pasha.  He  spoke 
of  the  dead  chief  of  the  Turkish  Army  as  an  earnest 
and  sincere  Liberal,  and  maintained  that  by  his  death 
Turkey  had  lost  one  of  its  most  valuable  assets. 

On  Wednesday  week  consternation  was  caused 
throughout  the  country  by  the  blowing  up  of  Mr. 
Lloyd  George's  house  at  Walton-on-the-Hill.  The 
outrage  was  thought  to  be  the  work  of  mihtant 
suffragettes,  and  suspicions  were  fully  confirmed 
later.  On  Monday  afternoon  Mrs.  Pankhurst  was 
arrested  in  London  in  connection  with  the  outrage. 


The  obituary  of  the  week  includes  Sir  William 
Arrol,  the  world's  greatest  bridge-builder;  the 
Dowager-Empress  of  China ;  Admiral  F.  S.  Vander- 
Meulen,  who  witnessed  the  disaster  to  the  battleship 
Victoria  in  June,  1893  ;  Mr.  E.  A.  W.  Clarke,  British 
Diplomatic  Agent  and  Consul-General  at  Zanzibar ; 
and  Mr.  Louis  Becke,  F.R.G^.,  a  well-known  Aus- 
trahan  author. 


6i4 


EVERYMAN 


FEsmuBT  iS,  igi} 


THE  CHURCH  AND  SOCIAL 
PROBLEMS 

"Every  political  question,"  remarked  Mazzini,  "is 
rapidly  becoming  a  social  question,  and  every  social 
question  a  religious  question."  In  Mazzini's  day  the 
truth  of  this  remark  was  not  so  obvious  as  it  is  in  our 
time.  Then,  the  Church,  if  not  indifferent  to  social 
questions,  was  at  least  suspected  of  being  opposed  to 
the  party  of  reform.  The  revolutionary  parties,  parti- 
cularly in  Germany  and  Italy,  looked  upon  the  Church 
as  an  obstacle  to  progress — a  fact  which  explains 
the  close  connection  early  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury betweea  the  Socialistic  and  the  Atheistic  move- 
ments. The  somewhat  frigid  attitude  of  the  Church 
was  due,  not  so  much  to  indifference  as  to  a  narrow 
conception  of  its  mission.  Man's  chief  concern  was 
to  flee  from  the  City  of  Destruction  and  start  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  the  Celestial  City.  The  world  was  con- 
ceived, after  the  manner  of  Bunyan,  as  a  kind  of 
Vanity  Fair,  and  the  chief  duty  of  the  Church  was  to 
warn  the  pilgrim  against  the  entanglements  of 
Satanic  allurements.  Other-worldliness,  to  quote 
George  Eliot's  phrase,  was  the  dominant  note  in  the 
teaching  of  the  Church,  with  the  result  that,  compared 
with  the  salvation  of  the  individual,  social  reform 
sank  into  insignificance.  In  all  the  Churches  were  to 
be  found  men  of  wider  outlook  and  great  influence, 
who  brought  religion  into  the  political  and  social 
arena  when  great  issues  were  at  stake,  such  as  the 
abolition  of  slavery  and  the  like.  In  the  main,  how- 
ever, the  evangehcal  theory  of  man  and  his  destiny 
left  little  or  no  room  for  a  scientific  conception  of 
society.  Theology  and  Sociology  had  nothing  in 
tx)mmon.  In  Scotland  Dr.  Chalmers  laboured  hard  to 
bring  the  two  into  harmony.  In  his  view  Christianity 
was  a  message  of  salvation  to  Society  as  well  as  to  the 
individual ;  and  to  this  end  were  his  writings  on  Poli- 
tical Economy  and  his  well-known  experiment  in 
Glasgow  to  solve  the  problem  of  pauperism  on  re- 
ligious lines.  His  great  work  was  abruptly  stopped 
by  the  Disruption,  which  diverted  his  energies  into 
the  politico-ecclesiastical  sphere.  For  years  the  pubhc 
mind  of  Scotland  was  absorbed  in  the  problem  of  the 
relations  between  Church  and  State,  to  the  neglect  of 
the  pressing  problem  of  the  relations  between  Church 
and  Society. 

Meanwhile  the  extension  of  the  franchise  and  the 
formation  of  a  Labour  party  turned  public  attention 
to  social  and  economic  questions,  which  are  now  en- 
gaging the  anxious  attention  of  all  the  Churches. 
Anglicans,  Congregationahsts,  Methodists,  Presby- 
terians, are  energetically  striving  to  apply  Christianity 
to  social  problems.  How  great  is  the  advance  in  this 
direction  is  seen  in  the  remarks  of  Bishop  Gore  that 
he  "  sat  down  bewildered  before  the  blank  and  stupid 
refusal  of  the  mass  of  Church  people  to  recognise  their 
social  duties."  The  progressive  movement  within  the 
Churches  has  been  aided  by  a  wider  interpretation  of 
the  Christian  doctrine  of  salvation.  Salvation  is  no 
longer  viewed  as  a  mystical  something  which  could  be 
possessed  by  the  individual  apart  from  social  institu- 
tions and  social  influences.  The  individual  is  no 
longer  viewed  as  a  self-centred  unit  whose  chief  busi- 
ness is  to  "flee  from  the  wrath  to  come."  As  Pro- 
fessor Adams  Bruce,  in  his  "Christian  Theology  in 
Outline,"  puts  it,  "The  true  end  is  neither  the  indi- 
vidual alone  nor  Society  alone,  but  the  full  develop- 
ment and  realisation  of  the  individual  in  Society.  .  . 
That  which  gives  worth  to  Society  is  that  it  is  the 
training  school  of  individual  character."     In  this  way 


the  old,  hard  antithesis  between  Individualism  and 
Collectivism  disappears.  An  improved  social  en- 
vironment is  necessary  for  individual  improvement, 
which,  in  its  turn,  reacts  beneficially  on  the  social  en- 
vironment. Thus  it  comes  about  iliat  the  Church,  in 
the  interest  of  the  individual,  is  compelled  to  admit  the 
gravity  of  the  social  problem. 

II- 

But  we  are  faced  with  the  question.  What  can  the 
Church  do?  What  is  its  sociological  mission? 
Labour  leaders  speak  as  if  it  were  the  duty  of  the 
Church  to  take  its  stand  upon  the  Labour  prograimme, 
even  to  the  adoption  of  the  creed  of  Socialism.  The 
Founder  of  Christianity  is  claimed  as  a  Socialist,  and 
the  clergy  are  told  that,  to  be  true  to  the  example  of 
the  Master,  they  must  side  with  the  poor  against  the 
rich.  Professor  Hamack  warns  us  against  transfer- 
ring our  modem  categories,  "  rich  "  and  "  poor,"  unre- 
servedly to  the  time  of  Christ ;  and  if  looked  into  it 
will  be  found  that  Christ  was  more  concerned  with 
men's  duties  than  their  rights.  Along  this  line  lies  the 
social  mission  of  the  Church.  It  would  be  an  evil  day 
for  the  Church  when  it  entangled  itself  in  political, 
social,  and  economic  controversies.  Its  place  to-day 
is  that  occupied  by  the  Hebrew  prophets.  We  do  not 
find  them  taking  sides  with  the  poor  in  the  assertion 
of  their  rights;  what  we  find  is  the  setting  up  of  the 
moral  law  as  the  standard  of  national  hfe.  Elijah 
dealt  pretty  effectively  with  Ahab  in  the  matter  of 
Naboth's  vineyard  on  the  basis  of  ethics,  without 
initiating  a  class  war  on  the  basis  of  the  socialisation 
of  property.  Isaiah,  Amos,  and  their  brethren  were 
loud  in  their  denunciation  of  injustice.  They  em- 
phasised the  national  importance  of  duty.  They  were 
on  the  side  of  the  poor  because  they  were  the  victims 
of  injustice,  not  because  they  beheved  that  better 
results  would  flow  from  a  community  of  property.  In 
this,  as  in  other  matters,  there  must  be  division  of 
functions.  It  is  tlie  mission  of  the  Church  to  hold 
before  the  public  mind  the  ideal  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  upon  earth,  and  so  to  impregnate  the  public  con- 
science with  ethical  impulses  that,  as  the  outcome  of 
an  enlightened  and  sensitive  public  opinion,  moral 
forces  will  get  incarnated  in  legislative  statutes.  To 
foment  class  hatred  is  no  part  of  the  Church's 
mission. 

The  cause  of  social  reform  is  not  helped  by  indiB- 
criminate  denunciation  of  the  rich  or  indiscriminate 
adulation  of  the  poor.  It  may  be  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  but  we  need  not 
thereby  infer  that,  on  the  plea  of  poverty,  the  poor 
will  crowd  into  the  Celestial  City.  In  his  "  Chris- 1 
tianity  and  the  Social  Crisis,"  Professor  Rauschen- 
busch  has  some  wise  words  on  this  subject  which 
church  leaders  would  do  well  to  ponder.  He  says : ' 
"  The  force  of  religion  can  best  be  applied  to  social 
renewal  by  sending  its  spiritual  power  along  the 
existing  and  natural  relations  of  men,  to  direct  them 
to  truer  ends  and  govern  them  by  higher  motives.  .  .  . 
The  ministry  in  particular  must  apply  the  teaching 
functions  of  the  pulpit  to  the  pressing  questions  of 
public  morality.  It  must  collectively  learn  not  to  speak 
without  adequate  information ;  not  to  charge  indi- 
viduals with  guilt  which  all  society  shares ;  not  to  be 
partial,  and  yet  to  hear  the  side  of  the  lost ;  not  to 
yield  to  political  partisanship,  but  to  deal  with  moral 
questions  before  they  become  pohtical  issues,  and  with 
those  questions  of  public  welfare  which  never  do  be- 
come political  issues.  They  must  lift  the  social  ques- 
tions to  a  religious  level  by  faith  and  spiritual  insight." 

Hector  Macpherson. 


FEeRi;.isr  aS,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


615 


OUT  OF  WORK   ^  >  ^   By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer 


The  evil  of  unemployment  is  chronic ;  we  hear  of  it 
most  in  the  winter,  but  it  continues  through  the 
summer.  The  extent  of  unemployment  is  enormous  ; 
it  fluctuates  with  the  fat  and  lean  years,  but  its 
victims  do  not  average  less  than  about  a  million 
persons.  It  brings  no  compensating  good  in  its 
train,  as'  do  some  bad  things,  but  is  the  fertile  parent 
of  evil  children — of  disease  and  degradation,  of  in- 
capacity and  further  unemployment. 

Now  there  are  some  common  remarks  upon  the 
subject  which  are  not  true.  It  is  not  true  that  there 
is  not  enough  money.  There  is  plenty  of  money,  and 
many  millions  of  pounds  are  wasted  in  demorahsing 
luxuries  every  year^  as  EVERYMAN  reminded  us  ttie 
other  day.  Moreover,  of  all  "  luxuries,"  unemploy- 
ment is  the  most  costly;  millions  of  days'  work  are 
annually  lost  and  miUions  of  pounds  of  capital  are 
thrown  into  idleness.  Suppose,  for  instance,  that  the 
miUion  unemployed  could  be  set  to  work  at  land 
reclamation,  and  that  they  earned  each  a  pound  a 
week :  in  one  year  the  money  spent  in  their  wages 
would  have  gained  for  the  nation  fifty-three  million 
pounds'  worth  of  productive  land,  the  vast  waste  of 
physical  degradation  would  have  been  saved,  and  a 
great  reduction  effected  in  Poor  Law  and  Prison 
expenditure,  and  in  charitable  agencies.  Of  course, 
the  whole  problem  cannot  be  dealt  with  in  this  way, 
and  therefore  this  is  only  a  rough  illustration  to  show 
that  unemployment  is  a  form  of  national  wastefulness ; 
though  indeed  both  land  reclamation  and  aiforesta- 
tion  are  among  the  remedies  for  unemployment. 

It  is  not  true,  then,  that  there  is  not  enough  money. 
Nor  is  it  true  that  there  are  too  many  men.  On  the 
contrary,  there  is  grave  danger  in  England,  as  in  some 
other  white  countries,  of  there  being  too  few.  The 
population  of  the  United  Kingdom  is,  in  fact,  coming 
to  a  standstill,  and  we  may  soon  have  to  face  the 
problem  of  a  decline.  Yet  the  need  of  white  men 
was  never  so  great  as  at  the  present  time,  and  there 
was  never  so  much  work  for  Britons  to  do ;  the  whole 
Empire  is  crying  out  for  more  of  us.  In  the  British 
Empire  there  are  only  sixty  million  white  men,  as 
against  354^  millions  of  other  races,  and  of  these 
white  men  not  all  are  British  subjects.  There  are 
not  too  many  men  of  the  right  sort. 

And  this  brings  us  to  a  third  statement.  It  is  not 
true  that  the  unemployment  of  so  many  men  is  "  their 
own  fault."  We  cannot  shift  the  responsibility  off 
our  own  shoulders  in  that  way.  There  are  many 
kinds  of  unemployed:  many  are  among  the  best, 
thrown  out  through  sickness  or  infirmity  or  some  dis- 
location of  trade ;  many  are  drunkards  and  ne'er-do- 
weels,  whose  own  fault  it  is  that  they  are  out  of  work  ; 
many  are  more  or  less  unemployable— men  physically 
and  mentally  inadequate,  whose  day's  work  is  not 
worth  a  day's  wages. 

We  will  consider  what  is  more  important  than 
remedies — preventatives.  These  physically  unfit,  these 
puny-bodied,  slow-witted  creatures,  whose  enormous 
numbers  came  as  a  shock  to  the  British  public  at 
the  time  of  the  Boer  War — even  these  drunken, 
semi-criminal  people,  and  the  men  who  will  do  any- 
thing rather  than  work — how  about  them?  How 
came  they  into  existence?  How  is  it  that  human 
beings  have  such  a  large  proportion  of  degenerates, 
when  brute  beasts  enjoy  an  almost  perfect  standard 
of  health  and  efficiency? 

They  are  caused  by  evil  conditions  of  society ; 
unemployment    creates    anfitness    for    employment, 


disease  spreads  disease,  crime  begets  crime,  and 
deterioration  multiplies  deterioration.  And  certain 
conditions  of  modern  society  create  the  unemploy- 
ment which  is  the  parent  and  grandparent  of  so  many 
more  evils.  These  conditions  are  actually  increasing 
at  the  present  day.  To  stem  the  increase  is  the  first 
step  in  preventing  unemployment  and  the  evils  that 
make  men  unemployable. 

Three  modern  conditions  in  especial  are  creating 
unemployment : 

1.  The  "Blind  Alley"  Occupations  for  Boys. — 
Boys  are  in  great  demand ;  they  find  work  at  once, 
and  get  what  are  for  them  good  wages.  Employers 
find  it  cheaper  to  use  a  boy  at  six  or  seven  shillings 
a  week  than  a  man ;  and  many  mechanical  improve- 
ments make  it  possible  for  boys  to  do  what  men 
formerly  did.  So  the  boys  prosper,  and  their  parents 
are  glad.  But  when  they  cease  to  be  boys,  they  have 
to  make  way  for  others ;  they  are  thrown  on  the 
world,  knowing  no  trade ;  they  find  it  no  longer  easy 
to  get  work,  and  great  numbers  pass  the  rest  of 
their  hves  as  casuals. 

This  displacement  of  men  by  boys  is  increasing 
every  year.  How  can  it  be  prevented?  There 
seems  to  be  only  one  way.  The  raising  of  the  school 
age  to  sixteen  (a:t  first  to  fifteen) ;  the  estabhshment 
for  boys  and  girls  after  that  age  of  a  two  or  three 
years'  half-time  system.  While  they  were  half-timers 
they  would  not  be  allowed  to  work  more  than  thirty 
hours  a  week  at  a  trade,  the  other  thirty  hours  being 
devoted  to  technical  and  other  education.  The  prin- 
cipal effect  of  this  would  be  that  no  normal  children 
would  grow  up  unemployable. 

2.  The  Employment  of  Mothers. — A  large  number 
of  women  with  young  children  go  out  to  work,  with 
the  result  that  their  children  are  not  properly 
tended,  trained,  or  nourished,  and  do  not  start  as 
normal  children  at  all.  All  these  evils  work  in  a 
vicious  circle :  a  man  is  out  of  work  or  under-employed 
because  he  has  not  been  properly  brought  up ; 
because  he  is  out  of  work,  his  wife  has  to  earn  a 
miserable  living  at  some  trade ;  and  because  his  wife 
is  away  at  work,  their  children  are  not  properly 
trained,  and  grow  up  unemployable.  Society  will 
have  in  the  future  to  succour  the  mother  in  its  own 
interest,  if  not  in  hers. 

3.  Overivork. — The  vicious  circle  works  in  other 
ways  also.  Because  the  mother  goes  out  to  work, 
she  displaces  childless  women,  who  thus  become  un- 
employed ;  and  she  displaces  men  too.  If  mothers 
could  mind  their  children,  if  young  people  did  not 
go  to  full  work  till  they  were  eighteen,  then  a 
great  number  of  men  who  have  been  squeezed  out  by 
their  cheaper  labour  would  find  work  again.  ^ 

And  the  same  applies  to  the  reduction  of  the  actual 
hours  of  work  in  time-work  occupations — not  in  all 
trades,  for  it  has  been  shown  that  men  do  as  much 
work  in  an  eight-hour  day  as  in  a  day  of  ten  hours. 
But  in  such  occupations  as  those  of  railway  men,  and 
tramway  men,  and  policemen,  the  establishment  of 
decent  human  conditions  would  at  once  absorb  many 
thousands  of  men.  Railway  men  very  largely  work 
twelve  hours  a  day,  and  seventy  or  eighty  hours  a 
week ;  omnibus  men  eighty  and  as  much  as  ninety 
hours  a  week  ;  and  the  picked  men  of  the  police  force 
are  not  allowed  to  obey  the  Fourth  Commandment. 
Thus  it  is  that  many  are  grossly  overworked,  in  order 
that  others  may  be  unemployed.  Justice  to  the  one 
class  would  be  mercy  to  the  other. 


6i6 


EVERYMAN 


Febrdakt  38,  1913 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

II.— THE   GIRL   BEHIND   THE   BAR 

The  question  of  women's  employment,  with  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  does  the 
welfare  of  the  entire  community.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 


As  we  see  them,  they  are  tall,  stately,  self-possessed, 
good-looking  and  efficient,  smartly  gowned,  well 
groomed,  with  an  enviable  air  of  detachment. 

As  they  see  us,  we  are  too  often  a  clamorous, 
insistent,  hurried  mass  of  humanity,  many  of  whom 
have  rushed  in  and,  eager  to  be  off,  demand  instant 
attention.  Neat-handed  and  deft,  the  "  girl  behind  the 
bar"  serves  ten  customers  at  once,  talks  to  as  many 
and  smiles  at  all.  One  envies  her  dexterity,  the  quiet 
manner,  without  a  trace  of  fluster,  a  suggestion  of 
worry.  She  remembers  her  customers'  names,  their 
idiosyncrasies  and  calling,  to  say  nothing  of  their 
favourite  refreshment,  and  has  a  pleasant  word  for 
each. 

No  woman  worker  sees  a  greater  variety  of  men, 
and  none  know  better  how  to  handle  them.  A  girl 
employed  in  a  riverside  hotel  will  learn  to  interest 
herself  in  rowing  gossip,  and  to  discuss  the  "  form  " 
of  rival  eights.  Take  her  to  a  Fleet  Street  hostelry 
and  she  will  display  the  same  quickness,  and  listen  to 
the  poem  of  a  minor  poet  or  the  account  of  a  wrestling 
match  by  a  sporting  expert  with  equal  sympathy. 

Where  do  they  come  from,  these  women  for  whom 
every  man  has  a  kindly  feeling  ?  Some  are  connected 
by  family  ties  with  the  trade,  others  force  their  way 
from  the  country.  The  daughters  of  small  farmers, 
market  gardeners,  and  small  shopkeepers.  Employed 
first  of  all  at  the  local  iim  or  railway  station,  they 
migrate  by  easy  stages  to  the  great  city  that  to  the 
village  damsel  is  still  paved  with  shining  gold. 
Others  start  from  the  very  bottom  of  the  ladder  and 
take  a  "  learner's  "  place,  until  such  time  as  they  are 
initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  the  glass  bottles  that 
are  kept  so  sparkling  and  bright. 

More  than  once  the  "  girl  behind  the  bar  "  has  been 
faced  with  the  possibility  of  painless  extinction  by 
the  law.  The  unco'  guid  have  frowned  on  her 
devoted  head  with  its  auburn  tresses  and  amber  comb. 
But  the  threatened  barmaid  has  lived  long.  The 
clause  in  the  last  Licensing  Bill,  putting  a  time  limit 
on  her  existence,  was  withdrawn  amid  a  storm  of 
criticism  and  protest.  On  the  whole,  one  is  not 
surprised.  There  are  few  places  where  a  woman's 
presence  does  not  refine  even  the  very  coarsest  and 
most  depraved  of  men,  and  those  who  use  bars  are 
not  exactly  that.  In  Glasgow,  where  the  barmaids 
are  abolished,  drunkenness  has  not  diminished,  and  in 
those  establishments  in  London  where  one  is  served 
by  men  only,  the  language  of  the  customers  is,  to  put 
it  mildly,  by  no  means  so  restrained.  The  idea  that 
barmaids  are  women  who  may  "be  insulted  with 
impunity  has  long  passed  away,  and  though  "  cads  will 
be  cads "  anyhow,  yet  the  level  of  conduct  in  the 
ordinary  saloon  is  all  the  better  because  a  woman  is 

f resent  One  recalls  the  immortal  barmaid.  Abbey 
otterson — one  of  the  greatest  of  Dickens'  creations 
— who  rules  the  bar  of  the  "  Six  Jolly  Fellowship 
Porters "  with  an  iron  hand,  sternly  exacting  good 
conduct  from  the  rough  characters  of  the  waterside. 
Miss  Potterson,  in  fact,  partook  of  the  character  of  a 
Begum.  "  Being  known,  on  her  own  authority,  as 
Miss  Abbey  Potterson,  some  waterside  heads,  which 
(like  the  water)  were  none  of  the  clearest,  harboured 
bemuddled  notions  that,  because  of  her  dignity  and 
firmness,  she  was  named  after,  or  in  some  sort  related 


to,  the  Abbey  at  Westminster.  But  Abbey  was  only 
short  for  Abigail,  by  which  name  Miss  Potterson  had 
been  christened  at  Limehouse  Church,  some  sixty  and 
odd  years  before." 

One  feels  that  if  women  had  been  driven  out  of  the 
bar  in  those  days  the  "  Six  Jolly  Fellowship  Porters  " 
would  have  been  no  jollier,  and  probably  far  worse 
conducted,  and  to-day,  without  going  to  Limehouse, 
not  a  few  establishments  have  gained  in  good  manage- 
ment and  efficiency  because  the  presiding  genius  is 
of  the  fair  sex. 

The  best  of  good  comrades,  she  has  lent  a  helping 
hand  to  many  a  man  down  on  his  luck.  The 
depository  of  innumerable  confidences,  the  keeper  of 
strange  secrets,  if  her  lips  were  but  unlocked  she  could 
tell  you  curious  stories  of  the  customers  she  knows 
and  serves.  But  her  loyalty,  for  the  most  part,  is 
stable,  and  she  does  not  give  her  friends  away.  This 
reticence,  a  noticeable  feature  among  women  of  her 
calling,  in  some  part  accounts  for  the  mystery  sur- 
rounding the  death  of  poor  Miss  Camp,  who,  it  will  be 
remembered,  was  discovered  murdered  in  the  train 
between  Vauxhall  and  Waterloo.  Whether  or  no  her 
associates  had  knowledge  of  the  man  with  whom  she 
was  going  out  \yill  never  be  known.  In  any  case,  no 
word  of  her  confidences  passed  their  lips. 

There  is  a  tale  on  record  of  a  young  City  clerk,  in 
fierce  rebellion  against  the  social  system,  who,  over- 
worked and  underpaid,  robbed  his  employer.  One 
evening  he  came  in  swaggering  with  a  bunch  of  roses 
for  the  "  girl  behind  the  bar."  It  was  mid-winter,  and 
she  suspected  his  ability  to  pay  for  them.  With  a 
woman's  tact  and  cleverness,  she  won  the  truth  from 
him,  borrowed  such  part  of  the  money  as  he  had 
already  spent  from  a  rich  customer,  insisted  on  his 
replacing  the  whole  amount,  and  finally  convinced  him 
of  the  error  of  his  ways.  This  is  only  one  of  many 
stories  in  which  a  barmaid  has  played  Providence. 

Not  infrequently  she  is  entrusted  not  only  with  the 
confidences  of  her  customers,  but  with  their  belong- 
ings also.  A  man  will  hand  his  purse,  or  a  roll  of 
bank-notes,  or  even  gold,  to  the  "  girl  behind  the  bar." 
He  thinks  his  wealth  is  safer  in  her  keeping  than  his 
own.     Rarely,  if  ever,  is  he  disappointed. 

The  barmaids'  hours  are  long.  They  vary  to  some 
extent  with  the  class  and  kind  of  establishment  they 
serve.  But,  as  a  rule,  the  following  is  fairly  typical 
of  the  day's  work.  They  are  down  in  the  bar  at  8.30 
or  9  o'clock.  At  eleven  they  are  allowed  half  an  hour 
to  three-quarters  to  dress.  They  are  on  again  till 
lunch-time,  for  which  they  take  an  hour — unless  a  rush 
is  on.  Later  in  the  afternoon  they  get  a  blessed  rest 
of  some  two  hours,  and  then,  with  a  short  interval  for 
supper,  they  go  right  on  till  half-past  twelve  o'clock. 
One  Sunday  in  four  they  are  allowed  out  till  eight, 
and  as  a  rule  they  get  also  one  evening  a  week.  In 
the  City,  of  course,  which  is  the  Mecca  of  barmaids, 
Sunday  is  a  day  of  rest,  and  the  evening  is  theirs  also. 
If  the  house  does  a  quick  luncheon  trade,  served  on 
the  counter,  the  tips  go  to  swell  their  pay,  which, 
little  enough,  ranges  from  los.  to  14s.  a  week  when 
they  live  in,  to  £1  when  they  sleep  out.  It  is  difficult 
to  appraise  the  cash  value  of  this  living  in  Both  the 
food  and  the  sleeping  accommodation  vary  enoK- 
mously.     In  the  smaller  suburban  houses  the  food  is 


Februart  38,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


617 


generally  good  and  the  sleeping  accommodation 
excellent.  The  proprietor  and  his  wife  share  their 
meals  with  the  staff,  and  where  there  are  only  two 
barmaids  there  is  food  enough  and  to  spare,  and  no 
lack  of  suitable  sleepaig  accommodation.  But  in  the 
big  or  middle-sized  hotel,  with  a  manager  watchmg 
costs  and  with  little  space  available,  things  are  apt  to 
be  different. 

It  has  been  said  that  one  never  sees  a  grey-haired 
barmaid.  The  reason  is  not  far  to  seek.  They  marry 
young,  and  marry  well.  They  have  a  varied  know- 
ledge of  masculine  foibles  and  a  kindly  toleration  for 
them.  Self-respecting,  with  a  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil  denied  to  many  of  their  sister  workers,  it  is 
to  the  credit  of  these  hard-working  women  that  their 
general  average  of  conduct  is  of  a  high  level,  and  that 
no  man  dares  to  treat  them  twice  with  disrespect. 

The  barmaid  sees  life  at  many  angles.  In  some 
houses  she  meets  prosperous,  well-fed  customers;  in 
others  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  the  great  city  drifts 
to  her  bar.  In  the  East  End  she  comes  to  close  grips 
with  destitution,  and  learns  some  of  the  tragedies  of 
the  poor ;  and  the  knowledge  thus  gained  is  not 
unused.  At  this  moment  a  barmaid  employed  at  a 
hotel  in  the  Borough  serves  on  the  committee  of  a 
notable  social  experiment  initiated  by  a  well-known 
novelist  for  helping  working  mothers,  and  she  is  not  a 
single  example.  The  generosity  of  the  barmaid  is 
spontaneous  and  ungrudgmg.  In  more  than  one 
instance  the  female  staff  have  subscribed  among 
themselves  to  assist  a  fellow- worker  laid  up  with 
illness ;  and  at  one  particular  hotel,  for  a  period 
extending  over  some  months,  the  barmaids,  three  in 
number,  sent  three  shillings  a  week  each  from  their 
small  salary  to  the  wife  of  the  porter  employed  at  the 
estabhshment,  suffering  from  rheumatic  fever. 

It  is  a  striking  and  significant  fact  that  whereas,  as 
we  have  seen,  the  abolition  of  the  barmaid  has  been 
frequently  and  insistently  demanded  by  social  re- 
formers, no  one  has  urged  a  like  step  in  relation  to 
the  waitress,  though  she  is  infinitely  worse  paid, 
harder  worked,  with  longer  hours,  and  is  more 
subjected  to  temptation.  The  majority  of  girls  in  tea- 
shops  work  from  eight  in  the  morning  till  eight  at 
night  They  must  leave  their  homes  a  little  after 
seven,  with  only  a  hurried  breakfast  to  sustain  them 
for  the  arduous  labours  of  the  day — labours  which 
include  an  itinerary  of  many  miles  to  and  from  the 
counter,  a  trial  from  which  the  barmaid,  be  it  noted, 
is  exempt.  She  has  to  prepare  the  service  for  her 
tables — filling  cruets,  sugar  basins,  etc.,  cleaning  silver 
and  polishing  trays,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  the  midday 
rush. 

Lunch  commences  at  twelve,  and  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  the  strain  on  the  girl's  energies,  on  her  memory, 
as  well  as  ori  her  physical  resources  is  severe  in  the 
extreme.  She  takes  no  notes  of  her  orders,  and  must 
remember  and  reproduce  without  hesitation  and  in 
absolute  accuracy  the  most  multifarious  demands. 
"Steak  and  chips — rhubarb  tart  and  small  coffee — 
beef,  well  done,  and  two  veg. — eggs  on  toast — chicken 
croquette  and  large  chocolate"  form  but  a  small 
portion  of  the  customers'  requirements.  She  must 
remember  for  whom  and  by  whom  these  delectable 
viands  have  been  ordered — no  small  tax  on  a  mind 
that  has  received  but  rudimentary  training.  Then, 
again,  she  has  another  series  of  facts  to  memorise :  the 
price  of  every  article  must  be  entered  on  the  check  at 
the  precise  moment  or  she  gets  severely  reprimanded. 
After  lunch  the  rush  slackens,  and  the  girls  get  some- 
thing to  eat  for  themselves.  The  menu  is  not 
generous,  a  portion  only  of  the  cost  being  defrayed 
by  the  management.     Tea  finds  the  girls  almost  as 


busy  as  during  the  luncheon  rush,  and  when  eight 
strikes  the  hour  of  release  it  may  be  questioned  if 
they  are  not  far  more  outworn  in  mind  and  body  than 
their  sisters  behind  the  bar. 

And  in  relation  to  this,  it  should  be  noted  that  the 
waitress  stands  between  two  fires.  On  the  one  hand, 
the  irritation  of  the  customer  at  being  kept  waiting ; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  complaints  of  the  kitchen  staff 
if  she  unduly  hurries  any  order. 

In  regard  to  diet  the  contrast  is  again  in  favour  of 
the  barmaid,  who  receives  as  a  rule  good  food  and  a 
sufficiency,  while  the  waitress  is  restricted  to  two  meals, 
made  up  of  the  leavings  of  the  dishes  on  the  carte. 

The  waitress  receives  on  an  average  some  ten 
shillings  weekly,  including,  as  we  have  shown,  two 
meals.  In  the  majority  of  cases  she  sleeps  out,  and 
railway  fares  must  be  deducted  from  this  scanty  sum. 
In  places  where  a  dinner  trade  exists  her  wages  are 
higher,  ranging  from  ten  to  fifteen  shillings  weekly. 
It  is  only  in  the  coffee  shops,  as  a  rule,  that  the  waitress 
sleeps  in ;  these  establishments  cater  chiefly  for  the 
working  classes,  and  the  conditions  are  more  tolerable 
than  those  appertaining  to  tea-shops.  The  diet  is 
more  generous,  though  the  clientele  is  less  select.  The 
balance  of  wages,  on  the  average,  is  heavily  on  the 
side  of  the  barmaid. 

It  may  be  urged  that  the  waitress  gets  her  tips, 
but  against  this  it  must  be  remembered  that  she  has 
to  pay  for  breakages — customers'  as  well  as  her  own — 
and  that  at  most  of  the  depots  of  large  catering 
companies  the  tips  are  purely  nominal.  Personal 
tipping  is  forbidden,  and  the  share  per  head  of  money 
deposited  in  the  employee's  box  upon  the  counter  is 
very  small.  If  we  carry  the  contrast  further  we  find 
that  the  brewery  companies,  who  are  ultimately  the 
employers  of  the  barmaid,  have  a  struggle  to  pay 
five  and  four  per  cent,  on  their  debentures,  while  tea- 
shops  earn  dividends  on  their  shares  of  seventy  fer 
cent. ! 

And,  in  addition  to  these  facts,  we  should  remember 
that  these  giant  concerns  not  only  overwork  and 
underpay  their  girls,  but  exercise  an  impertinent  and 
restrictive  prohibition  on  their  dress,  many  insisting 
on  flat  heels,  flat  hair,  and  tight  waistbands ! 

The  life  of  the  waitress  in  the  country,  at  the  small 
inns  and  pleasure  gardens,  at  places  of  popular 
resort,  is  that  of  a  slave.  As  a  rule  she  sleeps 
upon  the  premises,  and  her  day's  woirk  is  arduous  in 
the  extreme.  She  rises  at  five,  and  it  is  often  past 
midnight  when  she  crawls  up  to  bed. 

But  not  thus  is  the  lot  of  every  waitress.  There 
are  delectable  tea-rooms  in  the  West  where  the  labour 
is  light,  the  hours  easy,  and  the  opportunity  for  social 
amenity  great.  Soho  also  offers,  in  some  restaurants, 
at  least  happier  prospects  for  the  girl  with  the  tray. 
A  certain  establishment,  notable  alike  for  the  excel- 
lence of  its  cooking  and  the  perfection  of  its  service, 
boasts  a  charming  retinue.  Built  on  the  lines  of  an 
old  farmhouse  kitchen,  French  girls  in  picturesque 
costumes  flit  about  with  cups  of  coffee  and  liqueurs. 
In  their  hair  are  silver  pins  and  jewelled  combs  ;  they 
laugh  and  talk  without  restraint,  with  that  wealth  of 
gesture  and  expression  that  belongs  to  France,  and 
pick  up  the  ample  douceurs  left  by  admiring  customers 
upon  the  table  with  deft  and  twinkling  fingers.  • 

It  is  the  fashion  for  certain  unthinking  and  incon- 
siderate members  of  our  society  to  jeer  at  the  "girl 
behind  the  bar,"  to  level  a  sneer  against  the  waitress. 
I  would  remind  all  those  who  hold  lightly  the  duties 
of  these  hard-working  women  that  the  importance  of 
their  function  is  expressed  in  one  of  the  oldest  and 
most  honoured  mottoes  in  the  world :  Ich  dien — I, 
serve. 


6i8 


EVERYKIAN 


Feircaft  3t,  I9Ty 


COUNTRIES    OF    THE    WORLD     >  ^   ^     BY 
THE   EDITOR 


VIII.— CHINA 


I. 


III. 


The  Chinese  Revolution,  which  in  a  few  months 
swept  away  an  ancicjit  monarchy  which  had  existed 
for  thousands  of  years,  took  the  Western  World  by 
surprise.  Although  we  had  been  prepared  for  a 
change  by  tJie  universal  unrest  and  fennentation  in 
the  East,  and  by  the  rise  of  Young  Turkey  and  of 
Young  Persia,  we  certainly  were  not  prepared  for  so 
dramatic  a  catastrophe.  Hitherto  China  had  seemed 
impervious  to  modem  ideas.  Generations  of  mis- 
sionary enterprise  had  made  no  impression,  and  the 
revolt  of  the  Boxers  had  been  directed,  not  against 
the  old  regime,  but  against  the  new  regime,  which 
allowed  itself  to  be  controlled  by  the  "  foreign  devils." 
But  the  far-reaching  revolution,  which  Christianity 
and  diplomacy  had  been  powerless  to  achieve,  was 

frecipitated  by  the  crushing  defeat  of  the  Russians, 
'ort  Arthur,  Tsusima,  and  Mukden  were  object- 
lessons  which  at  last  opened  the  eyes  even  of  the 
Chinese  Conservatives.  Those  disasters  revealed  that 
the  only  way  to  obtain  victory  over  the  "  foreign 
devils  "  was  to  adopt  their  material  civilisation,  their 
railways,  their  armies,  and,  having  got  hold  of  those 
weapons,  to  turn  them  against  Europe.  From  the 
day  of  Mukden  the  triumph  of  the  reformers  was  a 
foregone  conclusion,  and  China  resolutely  started  to 
reconstruct  her  venerable  and  crumbling  house  on 
Western  plans  and  models. 

II. 

We  still  speak  of  China  as  the  "  Far  East."  We 
fail  to  realise  that  the  Trans-Siberian  and  Manchurian 
Railways  have  brought  Pekin  to  within  a  fortnight's 
joiirney  of  London.  Two  weeks  of  comfortable,  if 
monotonous,  travelling  land  us  in  the  capital  of  the 
Chinese  Empire,  and  European  residents  in  China 
are  already  beginning  to  arrange  to  spend  their 
summer  holidays  in  the  Mother-country. 

But  although  material  distances  seem  to  have  been 
abolished,  morally,  China  is  as  remote  as  ever.  We 
are  as  bewildered  as  ever  by  the  sight  of  Chinese 
civilisation,  and  by  the  contradictory  accounts  which 
we  hear  about  it.  On  the  one  hand  we  have  the  evi- 
dence of  European  residents  like  the  eminent  French 
diplomat,  Eugene  Simon,  summing  up  in  his  striking 
book,  "Ten  Years  of  Travel  and  Observation,"  and 
glorifying  the  Chinese  people  as,  politically  and 
morally,  superior  in  culture  to  ourselves.  On  the  other 
hand  we  have  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb  expressing 
nothing  but  contempt  for  a  people  who  are  living 
under  a  regime  of  State  socialism,  and  who,  therefore, 
ought  to  commend  themselves  to  Fabian  leaders. 

When  we  are  face  to  face  with  such  glaring  con- 
tradictions we  naturally  assume  that  those  judgments 
must  apply  to  two  entirely  different  countries.  Is  it 
not  that  what  some  tTavcllers  are  describing  is  Inland 
China,  which  only  reveals  itself  after  a  protracted 
residence,  and  that,  on  the  contrary,  what  the  majority 
of  tourists  are  describing  is  the  China  of  the  Treaty 
Ports,  Canton  and  Hong-Kong,  Shanghai  and 
Tientsin,  which  seem  to  harbour  the  scum  of  the  Far 
Eastern  Republic,  and  where  the  Chinese  seem  to 
have  lost  all  their  national  virtues,  and  to  have  assumed 
all  the  vices  of  the  West  ?  And  is  it  not  unfair  to 
China  to  describe  those  Treaty  Ports  as  typically 
Chmese,  considering  that  they  are  entirely  the  out- 
come of  modem  conditions  and  of  demoralising  inter- 
course with  the  West  ? 


But,  apart  from  that  fundamental  distinction,  it  must 
be  obvious  a  priori  that  no  sweeping  judgment  can 
be  passed  on  a  population  of  450,000,000  human 
beings.  What  we  said  about  Russia  is  equally  true 
about  China.  She  is  not  one  homogeneous  country, 
but  a  heterogeneous  continent,  extending  from  the 
Pacific  Ocean  to  the  eternal  solitudes  of  Tibet,  from 
ice-bound  Siberia  to  tropical  Cochin-China.  And  in 
that  Chinese  continent  everything  is  on  a  colossal 
scale.  Time  is  measured,  not  by  centuries,  but  by 
millenniums.  Space  is  measured,  not  by  hundreds, 
but  by  thousands  of  miles.  We  hear  of  a  particular 
structure,  the  Great  Wall,  erected  by  human  hands, 
and  of  a  particular  canal,  the  Imperial  Canal,  dug  by 
human  labour,  extending  for  a  thousand  miles.  We 
hear  of  plagues  destroying  millions  of  human  lives. 
We  hear  of  a  wondrous,  fertile,  yellow  earth  going 
down  to  a  depth  of  two  thousand  feet  We  hear  of 
coal  deposits  sufficient  to  supply  the  whole  of  the 
world  for  a  generation  to  come. 

IV. 

China  may  be  best  described  as  the  alluvial  plain 
of  two  mighty  rivers — the  "Yellow"  River  in  the 
north  and  the  "Blue"  River  in  the  centre — the 
Hoang-ho  and  the  Yang-tse-kiang.  Those  two  rivers 
have  made  China  in  the  same  sense  in  which  the  Nile 
has  made  Egypt.  But,  unlike  the  Nile,  the  "  Yellow  " 
River  is  destructive  as  well  as  creative.  Whereas  the 
inundation  of  the  Nile  is  gradual  and  periodical,  and 
proves  an  unmixed  blessing,  the  inundation  of  the 
Chinese  rivers,  and  especially  of  the  "  Yellow  "  River, 
is  sudden  and  catastrophic,  the  water  rising  by  two  to 
three  himdred  feet  in  a  few  weeks,  and  the  result  is 
the  destruction  of  thousands  of  villages  and  of  mil- 
lions of  villagers.  Well  may  the  Hoang-ho  be 
described  as  the  incorrigible  river,  as  "  China's 
Sorrow,"  as  the  scourge  of  the  children  of  Ham. 

But  if  the  sudden  rise  of  the  Hoang-ho  nearly 
always  means  calamity,  the  yellow  sand,  or  "loess," 
which  it  deposits,  and  which  colours  the  whole  land- 
scape of  Northern  China,  also  brings  prodigious  fer- 
tility. And  the  Chinese  have  made  the  most  of  the 
fertility  of  the  soil.  They  are  born  agriculturalists 
and  market  gardeners.  China  is  one  huge  rice  field 
and  tea  plantation.  There  are  no  forests  or  pastures. 
Every  square  inch  seems  to  be  cultivated.  Even  the 
boats  on  the  rivers  are  made  into  little  roof  gardens. 
And  as  the  result  of  such  intensive  agriculture,  China 
is  able  to  feed  a  population  of  450,000,000. 

Hitherto  an  agricultural  country,  China  is  likely  in 
the  near  future  also  to  become  a  mighty  industrial 
power.  With  the  inexhaustible  mineral  deposits,  de- 
scribed by  Richthofen,  and  with  an  unlimited  supply 
of  human  labour,  all  that  is  wanted  is  improved  means 
of  communication.  Hitherto  China  has  been  entirely 
dependent  on  her  waterways.  Two  gigantic  lines  of 
railways  are  being  built,  which  will  traverse  the 
Republic  from  North  to  South  and  from  East  to  West, 
from  Canton  to  Pekin,  and  from  the  east  coast  to 
Sze-chuan.  y 

In  one  sense  China  is  admirably  governed.  Her 
statesmen  have  at  least  achieved  what  the  statesmen 
of  India  never  succeeded  in  accomplishing.  They 
have  insured  law  and  order  over  a  huge  territory. 
Chinese  government  may  be  misgovemment,  but  at 
least  it  is  not  Indian  anarchy. 


Fbskuast  at,  19x3 


EVERYMAN 


619 


M  0    N    G 


eastern'*'^ 


In  theory — and  the  Chinese  are  g^eat  theorists — 
China  is  one  huge  family  livjng  under  the  rule  of  Con- 
fucius. Almost  alone  amongst  religious  founders, 
Confucius  is  exclusively  concerned  with  the  affairs  of 
this  world.  He  is  a  positivist,  and  his  teaching  is 
purely  ethical.  But  if  we  can  trust  the  majority  of 
missionaries  and  travellers,  it  cannot  be  said  that  his 
ethical  religion  has  been  more  successful  than  the 
transcendent  morality  of  other  religions.  For  in  prac- 
tice the  Confucian  family  is  described  as  a  tyrannical 
and  corrupt  bureaucracy,  where  ninety-nine  per  cent 
live  in  a  state  of  practical  slavery. 

VI. 

The  national  characteristics  of  the  Chinese  are  a 
strange  mixture  of  vices  and  virtues.  The  Chinaman 
in  the  Treaty  Ports  is  certainly  not  clean,  and  a 
Chinese  street  is  a  perpetual  and  nauseating  offence 
to  the  olfactive  nerves.  He  is  said  to  be  cruel,  and  to 
have  made  infanticide  into  a  custom  and  torture  into 
a  science.  He  is  corrupt,  and  amenable  to  bribery. 
Some  witnesses  say  he  is  dishonest,  although  others 
say  that,  compared  with  the  Japanese,  he  is  a  paragon 
of  integrity.  On  the  other  hand,  he  is  credited  with 
some  of  the  virtues  of  a  gentleman,  and  with  all  the 
virtues  of  a  perfect  slave.  He  is  courteous,  and  no 
one  can  be  more  blandly  mannered  than  a  Chinese 
mandarin  in  his  blue  silk  robes.  John  Chinaman  is 
a  pacificist,  and  his  master  Confucius  is  as  severe  as 
Mr.  Norman  Angell  in  condemnation  of  war.  He  is 
obedient  and  law-abiding,  and  he  is  incredibly  indus- 


trious. He  has  infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains. 
Whether  the  Chinaman  migrates  to  Bangkok  or  to  San 
Francisco,  to  the  Philippines  or  to  South  Africa,  he  is 
universally  dreaded,  not  because  he  is  a  failure,  but 
because  he  is  more  efficient  than  others,  because  he 
can  feed  on  rats  and  cats  and  carrion,  because  he  can 
thrive  on  a  penny  a  day,  and  work  for  sixteen  hours 
out  of  twenty-four. 

VII. 
What  will  be  the  future  of  China?  The  recent 
history  of  Japan  has  shown  how  dangerous  it  is  to 
prophesy,  and  how  little  even  immediate  observers 
know  of  the  inner  conditions  of  the  Far  East 
When  we  see  Great  Britain  claiming  the  right  to 
poison  the  Chinese  people  and  to  force  opium  upon 
them,  when  we  find  all  the  Western  Powers  vieing 
with  each  other  in  their  endeavour  to  reduce  China  to 
industrial  subjection,  when  we  find  Russia  deter- 
mined on  the  political  annexation  of  Manchuria,  we 
cannot  but  look  at  the  near  future  with  serious  mis- 
givings. The  conquest  of  Manchuria  and  the  Protec- 
torate over  Northern  China  will  make  Russia  more  than 
ever  into  an  Asiatic  power,  will  confirm  her  in  her 
Asiatic  methods  of  government,  and  may  indefinitely 
postpone  the  emancipation  of  the  Russian  people.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  industrial  exploitation  of  China 
may  precipitate  the  "  Yellow  Peril."  It  will  certainly 
flood  Asia  and  it  may  flood  Europe  with  the  produce 
of  sweated  Chinese  labour,  and  it  may  thus  prevent 
that  economic  enfranchisement  of  the  European 
workers  on  which  the  future  of  civilisation  depends. 


620 


EVERYMAN 


Fkbru-uit  it,  1913 


HENRIK     IBSEN 


I. 


The  growth  an'd  blossoming  of  dramatic  literature  is 
generally  associated  in  our  minds  with  wealth  and 
leisure,  with  the  patronage  of  a  Court  or  a  class  or  a 
caste,  with  intellectual  freedom,  with  the  stimulus  of 
a  capital,  or  with  the  inspiration  of  a  great  national 
movement,  in  short,  with  all  the  conditions  of  a  refined 
and  artificial  state  of  society.  Such  has  been  the  de- 
velopment of  the  drama  in  Spain  and  France,  in 
Elizabethan  England  and  in  modem  Germany.  But 
very  different  have  been  the  conditions  under  which 
the  contemporary  Scandinavian  drama  has  evolved. 
Here  we  have  no  aristocracy,  but  only  a  petty  demo- 
cracy of  shopk&epers  and  churchmen ;  here  we  have 
no  wealthy  or  leisured  class,  but  only  a  community 
engaged  in  a  hard  struggle  for  existence ;  here  we 
have  no  intellectual  Uberty,  but  only  an  atmosphere  of 
ignorance  and  prejudice.  And  certainly  nothing 
could  well  be  more  uninteresting  and  more  depressing 
than  the  life-story  of  the  great  writer  who  made  that 
Scandinavian  drama  into  a  world  force.  A  miserable 
and  cramped  adolescence  spent  in  little  Norwegian 
highland  parishes;  a  long-drawn  battle  with  parsons 
and  prejudices,  with  shopkeepers  and  poverty ;  a 
chequered  career  as  a  chemist's  assistant,  as  a  penny- 
a-hne  joumahst,  as  theatrical  manager;  repeated 
failure,  followed  by  a  long  exile  and  a  wandering  and 
solitary  existence  in  Germany  and  Italy ;  and  at  last 
success  and  recognition,  culminating  in  national  hero- 
worship  and  universal  fame:  such,  in  brief,  is  the 
biography  of  Henrik  Ibsen. 

II. 

The  hard  and  bitter  fight  which  Ibsen  had  to  wage 
against  Norwegian  obscurantism  might  have  crushed 
a  weaker  personality.  It  only  hardened  his  temper 
and  added  strength  and  discipline  to  his  genius.  It 
had  exactly  the  same  effect  on  him  which  it  had  on  a 
great  Scotsman,  a  kindred  genius,  nurtured  under 
similar  conditions,  and  who,  about  the  same  time,  was 
eating  out  his  own  heart  in  the  solitude  of  Eccle- 
fechan.  Without  an  intimate  knowledge  of  those 
early  struggles,  it  would  certainly  be  impossible  to 
understand  the  literary  personality  of  Ibsen  and  his 
most  striking  features:  his  dourness,  his  grim  satire, 
his  rebellion  against  social  conventions,  his  hatred  of 
democracy,  his  fierce  individualism,  which  is  the  in- 
spiration of  "The  Enemy  of  the  People"  and  of 
"  Brand,"  and,  above  all,  his  love  of  liberty.  ■* 

There  is  a  striking  passage  in  a  letter  quoted  by 
Brandes,  which  throws  a  vivid  light  on  his  character : 
"What  a  splendid  country  Russia  is!  What  a  mag- 
nificent despotism.  Just  think  of  it — what  immense 
love  of  Uberty  it  must  generate !  Russia  is  one  of  the 
rare  countries  on  earth  where  men  still  love  liberty 
and  are  ready  to  sacrifice  everything  to  it.  That  is 
why  that  nation  is  so  great  both  in  Poetry  and  in 
Art." 

What  Russian  despotism  did  for  Russian  Liberals, 
the  petty  persecution  of  parochial  Scandinavian 
tyrants  aid  for  Ibsen.  It  made  him  into  an  uncom- 
promising individualist,  into  a  Nietzschean  aristocrat, 
into  a  herald  of  revolt 

III. 

But  Ibsen  owed  something  mare  to  his  native 
country  than  the  stem  discipMne  of  poverty  and  the 
indigncmt  protest  of  an  independent  mind.  There  is 
anoSier  Norway  very  different  from  the  petty  Re- 
piiblic  in  which  he  spent  an  unhappy  youth.  There 
IS  the  Norway  of  the  Fjords,  of  the  Midnight  Sun, 


the  Norway  of  bold  mariners,  which  even  to-day  has 
produced  Uie  conquerors  of  the  Pole,  a  Nansen  and 
an  Amundsen.  And  there  is  the  Norway  which  in  the 
past  has  bred  a  race  of  vikings  and  bcrserkirs.  It  is 
this  Norway  of  sublime  landscapes  and  heroic  tradi- 
tions which  quickened  Ibsen's  imagination.  It  was 
her  sagas  which  he  learned  by  heart  in  the  long 
winter  nights.  It  is  this  land  of  dreams  and  cloud- 
capped  mountains  which  inspired  his  poetry,  and 
which  explains  his  symbohsm  and  mysticism.  It  is  the 
spirit  of  medijEval  Norway,  it  is  her  ideals,  which 
are  revealed  in  his  two  great  dramatic  poems,  in 
"Brand"  and  "Peer  Gynt,"  so  radically  different 
from  the  realism  of  the  later  comedies. 

IV. 
Those  two  great  dramatic  poems,  the  high-water 
mark  of  Scandinavian  poetry,  are  entirely  concerned 
with  individual  conflicts.  "  Brand "  is  the  martyr  of 
duty,  of  the  human  conscience,  of  the  categorical  im- 
perative. "  Peer  Gynt "  is  the  victim  of  the  artistic 
impulse,  and  of  the  vagaries  of  a  boundless  imagina- 
tion. On  the  contrary,  in  the  later  comedies  the  inner 
conflicts  of  the  individual  soul  become  the  external 
conflicts  of  society.  After  the  publication  of  the 
"  League  of  Youth,"  every  one  of  Ibsen's  plays  be- 
comes a  social  "  problem  play."  "  The  Pillars  of 
Society  "  exposes  the  hypocritical  exploitation  of  the 
parochial  poHtician.  "  A  Doll's  House "  raises  the 
whole  problem  of  the  position  of  women  in  modem 
society.  "  Ghosts "  and  "  Rosmersholm "  are  the 
tragedy  of  heredity.  "  The  Enemy  of  the  People " 
shatters  the  ideals  of  modern  democracy  and  rails  at 
the  tyranny  of  the  majority. 

V. 

It  is  probably  because  every  one  of  Ibsen's  come- 
dies is  a  problem  play,  and  because  the  solution  of 
every  problem  is  invariably  rebellion  against 
authority  and  tradition,  that  even  the  most  super- 
ficial student  is  forced  into  a  comparison  with  the 
drama  of  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw.  And  no  doubt  the 
influence  of  Ibsen  on  Bemard  Shaw  has  been  pro- 
found and  lasting.  The  resemblances  between  the 
Norwegian  and  the  Irishman  are  unmistakable  and 
far-reaching.  Both  are  uncompromisingly  sincere. 
Both  are  modem  with  a  vengeance :  in  one  sense  they 
are  both  Puritans,  and  in  another  sense  they  are 
Pagans  and  Nietzscheans  extoUing  the  joy  of  life. 

But  tlie  comparison  between  Ibsen  and  Shaw  has 
often  been  unduly  laboured,  and  has  caused  us  to 
underrate  and  to  overlook  the  radical  differences 
which  separate  them,  and  the  profound  originality  of 
both.  Shaw. is  ever  and  everywhere  a  realist.  Ibsen, 
even  in  hds  social  comedies,  remains  the  poet  of 
"  Brand  "  and  "  Peer  Gynt,"  the  mystic  and  the  sym- 
bolist. We  cannot  conceive  of  Mr.  Bemard  Shaw 
writing  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,"  "  The  Wild  Duck," 
"The  Master  Builder,"  or  "John  Gabriel  Borkman." 

But  tlie  most  marked  difference  between  Ibsen  and 
Shaw  is  in  their  political  and  social  doctrine.  Shaw 
is  at  least  m  theory  a  systematic  Socialist.  It  may  be 
difficult  to  reconcile  his  Fabianism  and  his  State 
Socialism  with  his  conception  of  the  Superman,  but 
still  he  claims  to  be  a  consistent  democrat.  On  the 
contrary,  Ibsen  has  a  horror  of  democracy  as  he  has 
a  horror  of  the  State.  From  his  first  juvenile  attempt 
in  "  Catiline  "  he  appears  as  the  aristocrat  and  the 
individualist,  and  the  first  and  last  word  of  his  poli- 
tical philosophy  is  that  "the  only  strong  man  is  the 
man  who  stands  alone." 


February  ;S,  i9tj 


EVERYMAN 


621 


f  ■' 


."   'I 


\\ 


r-    .      ! 


;^. 


HENRIK    IBSEN,    NATUS    1828,   OBIIT    1906 


622 


EVERYMAN 


Febbcast  :8,  1913 


LITERARY    NOTES 

The  hope  I  expressed  last  week  that  we  might  soon 
have  a  full  record  of  the  splendid  hefoism  of  Captain 
Scott  and  his  cx)mpanions  is  likely  to  be  amply  ful- 
filled. The  proprietors  of  the  Strand  Magazine,  who 
have  the  sole  magazine  rights  in  this  country  of  Cap- 
tain Scott's  personal  description  and  photographs  of 
his  expedition,  have  received  a  cable  from  Commander 
Evans  to  the  effect  that  the  former  left  his  diaries  in 
complete  form,  and  that  his  photographic  films  turned 
out  excellent.  The  story  in  its  entirety  promises  to 
be  a  feature  unique  in  its  thrilling  interest  in  the 
magazine  literature  of  the  world. 

•  «  •  •  • 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  the  recent  corre- 
spondence in  the  Athenceum  with  reference  to  anony- 
mous criticism.  It  seems  to  me  that  cogent  reasons 
may  be  adduced  both  for  and  against  unsigned  articles 
or  reviews.  The  anonymous  critic  is  often  taunted 
with  cowardice  when  in  reality  he  is  acting  from  the 
best  of  motives — the  exercising  of  the  critical  func- 
tion worthily.  I  can  conceive  of  many  circumstances 
in  which  a  writer  would  be  justified  on  the  most 
honourable  grounds  in  refraining  from  putting  his 
name  to  an  article  or  a  review.  Furthermore,  I  be- 
lieve that  unsigned  reviews  in  many  cases  acquire  a 
special  interest  and  value  simply  because  they  are 
unsigned.  I  am  not  quite  sure  that  I  should  read  the 
Times  Literary  Supplement  or  the  Athenceum  with 
the  same  relish  if  I  knew  who  wrote  this  review  and 
who  wrote  that. 

•  •  •  •  • 

But  while  admitting  that  there  is  much  to  be  said 
for  anonymous  criticism,  I  do  not  forget  that  it  affords 
a  splendid  opportunity  for  the  literary  log-roller  who, 
unfortunately,  flourishes  like  a  green  bay  tree.  Take 
the  case  of  the  hack  reviewer  who  writes  anonymously 
in  different  papers  about  the  same  book.  What  hajj- 
pens  ?  The  reading  public  are  deluded  into  thinking 
that  there  is  a  unanimous  verdict  in  favour  of  or  in 
condemnation  of  a  particular  book.  No  doubt,  as  has 
been  pointed  out,  responsible  reviewers  usually  decline 
to  criticise  a  book  for  more  than  one  journal,  but,  alas ! 
they  are  numerically  small  compared  with  the  hodmen 
who  make  a  living  by  writing  cheap  reviews  about  the 
same  book  for  various  papers. 

•  •  *  «  • 

This  is  the  most  formidable  argument  against 
anonymous  reviewing,  but  how  is  it  to  be  overcome  ? 
I  observe  that  one  correspondent  suggests  that  the 
leading  journals  should  stipulate  that  any  reviewer 
who  writes  in  more  than  one  paper  about  the  same 
book  should  sign  each  of  his  reviews  of  it.  Theoreti- 
cally, the  idea  is  excellent,  but  in  practice  it  would 
miserably  fail.  Such  a  proposition  involves  fmancial 
considerations,  and  when  these  are  raised  it  requires 
two  to  settle  them.  The  more  one  thinks  of  this 
problem  the  more  one  is  impressed  by  its  complexity. 
But  its  importance  cannot  be  doubted,  and  I  shall 
welcome  any  opinions  from  readers  of  EVERYMAN 
that  are  likely  to  help  in  its  solution. 


"  Half  Lengths "  is  a  somewhat  enigmatical  title 
for  a  book,  but  it  is  to  adorn  the  title-page  of  a  new 
volume  which  Mr.  G.  W.  E.  Russell  is  publishing 
shortly  through  Messrs.  Grant  Richards.  Mr.  Russell 
has  written  a  few  books  in  his  time,  all  of  them  most 
readable,  but  I  always  associate  him  with  those  de- 
lightful essayettes  which  were  written  at  the  sug- 


gestion of  James  Payn,  and  published  rather  more 
than  a  dozen  years  ago,  under  the  title  "  Collections 
and  Recollections."  I  am  glad,  therefore,  to  learn 
that  his  new  volume  is  to  be  on  the  same  lines.  It  will 
deal  with  many  interesting  personalities  of  recent 
years,  cmd  there  will  also  be  essays  on  Oxford,  Cam- 
bridge, and  "John  Inglesant." 

»  «  «  »  « 

Ibsen  literature  grows  apace.  Few  "foreign" 
authors  of  so  recent  a  date  have  had  so  much  atten- 
tion bestowed  upon  them  by  English  critics.  Mr. 
Bernard  Shaw's  "  Quintessence  of  Ibsenism "  is  a 
brilliant  study,  and  I  wish  it  could  be  reprinted.  Then 
there  is  Mr.  Haldane  Macfall's  "  Ibsen  the  Man :  His 
Art  and  His  Significance,"  which  affords  a  good 
epitome  of  the  dramatist's  hfe  and  work.  Last  year 
Mr.  R.  E.  Roberts  brought  out  a  critical  study,  which 
the  Times  described  as  "  just,  lofty,  and  penetrating." 
The  latest  book  appears  in  Mr.  Fifield's  spring 
announcements.  The  author  is  Mr.  Henry  Rose,  who 
discusses  the  symbolical  and  mystical  features  of 
each  of  Ibsen's  social  and  psychological  plays,  and 
shows  the  growth  and  consistency  of  the  dramatist's 

thought. 

«  ♦  *  »  » 

Captain  Granville  Baker's  new  book,  "  The  Passing 
of  the  Turkish  Empire  in  Europe,"  comes  most 
opportunely  at  an  hour  when  the  Balkan  question  is 
uppermost  in  our  political  thoughts.  The  author  has 
just  returned  from  Turkey,  where  he  had  exceptional 
opportunities  of  getting  behind  the  diplomatic  scenes. 
He  describes  how  the  power  of  the  Turk  waxed  and 
grew  great  so  as  to  prove  a  menace  to  Europe,  and 
how  all  the  neighbouring  States  were  absorbed  and 
became  integral  portions  of  the  Ottoman  Empire. 
The  origin,  growth,  and  racial  characteristics  of  tlie 
Balkan  States  are  described  Captain  Baker  has 
also  enhvened  his  pages  by  a  number  of  spirited 
sketches.  The  book  is  published  by  Messrs.  Seeley. 
«  «  *  *  ♦ 

Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall  are  publishing  this 
week  the  second  and  completing  volume  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  W.  Clark's  "History  of  English  Noncon- 
formity," carrying  the  narrative  from  the  Restoration 
to  the  close  of  tlie  nineteenth  century.  Mr.  Clark's 
first  volume,  though  it  naturally  cannot  claim  to  be 
strictly  impartial,  is  an  able  vindication  of  tlie  succes- 
sive Nonconformist  movements  within  the  Church  of 
England  £ind  outside  it  The  author  is  a  Congrega- 
tional minister  who  has  of  late  years  acquired  con- 
siderable reputation  as  a  theological  writer.  He  is 
now  editing  Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall's  new  series 
of  volumes,  entitled  "  The  Great  Christian  Theo- 
logies." 

•  •  »  *  * 

Professor  Bury's  scholarly  edition  of  Gibbon's 
"  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,"  upon 
which  he  has  been  working  for  several  years,  is  now 
complete.  The  seventh  and  concluding  volume  will 
be  published  by  Messrs.  Methuen  next  week.  There 
is  no  edition  of  Gibbon  to  compare  with  Professor 
Bury's  in  point  of  insight  and  learning,  and  I  hope  the 
publishers  may  see  their  way  in  due  time  to  bring 
out  a  cheap  edition.  At  present  the  work  costs  half 
a  guinea  a  volume,  a  prohibitive  price  for  the  average 

reader. 

•  »  ,  •  »  » 

Several  interesting  psychological  problems  are 
raised  by  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward's  new  novel,  entitled 
"  The  Mating  of  Lydia,"  which  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder 
are  to  publish  in  a  few   days.  X.  Y.  Z. 


rEDRCARV    23,    IJI3 


EVERYMAN 


623 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE    WEEK 


Walt  Whitman's  "  Leaves  of  Grass  " 


>  >  o» 


By  Ernest  Rhys 


I. 

Some  drawings  made  by  an  Edinburgh  artist,  Miss 
Cook,  to  illustrate  Walt  Whitman,  were  seen  in 
London  lately,  and  they  served  to  call  up  afresh  the 
hardly  explainable  power  of  his  writing.  Wrought 
in  translucent  colours,  and  nobly  designed,  they  left 
one  reflecting  on  the  old  complaint  over  his  want  of 
grace,  and  trying  to  estimate  afresh  where  his  real 
strength  lay.  In  the  winter  of  1888-89  it  was  my 
good  fortune  to  visit  America  and  to  pay  him  sundry 
visits ;  and  as  the  man  in  the  book,  and  the  book  in 
the  man,  counted  indispensably  in  his  estimate,  it  may 
be  well  to  begin  there,  and  call  him  up  as  he  was  in 
his  later  days — a  prisoner  to  paralysis  in  his  ov/n 
walls. 

It  was  after  dark  one  December  evening  when  I 
crossed  from  Philadelphia  by  ferry  to  Camden  by 
one  of  those  unwieldy  paddle-boats  in  which  he  took 
to  the  last  a  boyish  delight.  Snow  was  in  the  air 
and  on  the  ground,  and  in  the  dark  street  where  he 
lived  the  small  wooden-framed  houses  looked  to  a 
stranger  cold  and  inhospitable.  The  fates  were 
surely  not  propitious,  and  a  first  knock  on  the  door 
of  his  house  brought  no  reply.  However,  it  opened 
at  length,  and  a  friendly  housekeeper  appeared,  and 
a  blaze  of  lamplight  broke  the  evil  spell.  Within  a 
room  of  no  great  size,  before  a  closed  American  stove 
— how  unlike  our  English  open  fires! — the  old  man 
sat,  great  of  form,  in  his  great  chair;  grave,  self- 
absorbed,  motionless  as  an  Ir^^ian  rishi;  and  slowly 
roused  himself  to  welcome  his  visitor. 

If  the  surroundings  were  not  of  a  build  to  express 
the  individuality  of  a  poet  of  the  open  air  and  all  the 
Americas,  his  massive  frame,  erect  head,  amd  large 
and  unusual  proportions  soon  made  one  forget  them. 
He  gave  one  the  impression  of  some  wise,  mighty  old 
peasant,  akin  to  Ivan  Tourgueniev's  "  King  Lear  of 
the  Steppes,"  withdrawn  from  the  fields  he  had  tilled  ; 
sitting  solitary  iri  a  mountain  hut  and  turning  over  in 
his  mind  the  kindred  elements,  the  stars,  winds  and 
waters,  men  and  beasts,  he  had  known. 

11. 

At  that  time  Walt  Whitman  was  sixty-seven  or 
sixty-eight  years  old,  and  a  whole  generation  has 
gone  by  since  he  began  to  write  "  Leaves  of  Grass." 
He  looked  much  older  than  his  years,  for  the  experi- 
ences he  had  gone  through  in  the  Civil  War,  reflected 
in  the  series  of  war  poems  he  called  "  Drum  Taps," 
had  proved  a  heavy  drain  upon  his  robust  constitu- 
tion. The  illness  that  followed  affected  his  limbs— a 
hard  visitation  for  a  man  of  his  build  and  temper, 
who  loved  to  be  in  the  open  and  follow  a  wandering 
life  when  the  whim  seized  him.  His  consolation  was, 
I  gathered,  to  summon  up  the  events  and  the  stirring 
days  that  had  been  his  when  he  was  in  his  prime.  He 
told  me  once  he  wished  he  had  learnt  in  has  younger 
days  to  smoke  a  pipe,  because  it  would  have 
helped  him  to  pass  the  time  and  induce  the  flow  of 
congenial  excogitation.  But  he  had  always  had  a 
dread  of  anything  that  could  in  any  degree,  by  either 
its  narcotic  or  nervous  effect,  destroy  the  normal  state 
of  a  man.  One  of  his  resources  was  to  watch  (as  if 
he  were  in  some  degree  still  the  world's  imaginative 
historiographer)  the  course  of  human  affairs  in  the 
newspapers  on  both  sides  the  Atlantic.  At  times, 
indeed,  he  appeared  to  be  sitting  almost  knee-deep  in 
a  Utter  of  papers,  periodicals,  and  books.     Out  of  this 


sea  it  was  that  he  fished  up  the  copy  of  his  works  in 
two  volumes,  that  now  lies  on  the  table  here — a  copy 
that  he  had  used  himself  from  time  to  time,  and  made 
thereby  the  more  precious ;  whose  pages  still  seem  to 
breathe  an  air  of  his  immediate  presence,  grave  and 
kind,  stately  and  rctrospectivfe. 

III. 

This  is  the  "author's  edition,"  that  he  published 
himself  at  Camden  in  1876,  with  portraits  from  the 
hfe,  and  many  fond  personal  touches  to  give  it 
actuality.  The  title-page  of  the  first  volume  itself 
bears  a  remarkable  inscription,  followed  by  his  auto- 
graph, which  commits  him,  as  it  were,  to  be  the  atten- 
dant spirit  or  genii  of  his  book.  A  set  of  inscriptions 
follows,  and  the  first  of  them  contains  in  its  three  last 
lines  the  key  to  the  special  message  of  "  Leaves  of 
Grass  " :— 

"  Of  life  immense  in  passion,  pulse,  and  power. 
Cheerful — for  freest  action  form'd,  under  the  laws  divine, 
The  modern  man  I  sing !  " 

To  a  visitor  from  the  Old  World,  anxious  to  believe 
that  it,  too,  was  potential,  the  old  poet  was,  in  ex- 
pounding the  idea  laid  down  in  this  and  other  "  In- 
scriptions," less  uncompromising  than  might  have 
been  expected.  Originally  he  had  felt,  no  doubt,  that 
America,  to  attain  its  spiritual  freedom,  and  to  find  its 
own  mark  in  poetry,  would  have  to  make  a  complete 
break  with  the  past.  These  convictions  came  to  be 
tempered  afterwards,  as  he  said,  though  he  thought 
that  they  might  be  the  "  results  of  advancing  age  "  or 
the  reflections  of  an  invalided  soldier.  "  I  see  that 
this  world  of  the  West,  as  part  of  all,  fuses  insepar- 
ably with  the  East,  and  with  all  that  went  before,  just 
as  time  does,  and  the  ever-new  and  ever-old  human 
race."  But  no  doubt  it  was  well  for  his  work  and  for 
the  expression  of  what  he  saw  in  American  life  with 
his  own  eyes,  uttered  in  an  idiom  that  was  strenuously 
and  even  crudely  his  own,  that  he  had  not  learnt  to 
defer  to  other  and  foreign  modes  when  he  first  set  out 
to  deliver  his  original  message : — 

"I  am  the  poet  of  the  Body  ; 
And  I  am  the  poet  of  the  Soul." 

"The  pleasures  of  heaven  are  with  me,  and  the  pains  of 
hell  are  with  me  ; 
The  first  I  graft  and  increase  upon  myself — the  latter  I 
translate  into  a  new  tongue."  • 

"I  am  the  poet  of  the  woman  the  same  as  the  man, 
And  I  say  it  is  as  great  to  be  a  woman  as  to  be  a  man, 
And  I  say  there   is  nothing  greater  than   the  mother  of 
men.  ..." 

This  occurs  in  the  poem  which  he  calls  Walt  Whit- 
man, which  is  the  most  daring  testament  of  a  man's 
personality,  his  passions,  appetites,  hof>es,  desires,  and 
physical  conditions  ever  set  down  in  a  book.  No  one 
but  he  who  made  it  could  explain  the  way  in  which 
it  was  made.  But  the  cumulative  power  of  its  fifty- 
two  cantos  is  great  and  undeniable.  It  is  a  document 
from  a  life  in  which  the  civil  refinements,  the  niceties 
and  beauties  of  language,  are  flagrantly  and  almost 
brutally  ignored.  To  revert  to  the  idea  of  the 
inspired  son  of  earth,  one  pictures  him  as  one  who  has 
his  feet  on  the  earth,  and  who  is  not  ashamed  of  the 
things  of  the  earth ;  one  who  is  going  to  use  his  animal 
instincts  and  his  crudest  powers  to  enable  him  to  seize 
upon  reality  and  to  make  that  reality  the  door  of  his 
approach  to  the  house  of  the  spirit  and  to  the  Mount 
of  Vision. 


624 


EVERYMAN 


Februaht  aS,  t9Jj 


"THE  PRETENDERS,"  BY  HENRIK  IBSEN, 

AT    THE    HAYMARKET    THEATRE 


It  was  a  bold  and  worthy  thing  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Frederick  Harrison  to  give  us  "  The  Pretenders  "  at 
his  theatre.  Bold,  because  the  drama  is  on  so  great 
a  scale  that  its  production  was  a  tremendous  under- 
taking ;  worthy,  because  the  work  is  so  great  an 
achievement  of  so  great  a  man  that,  as  Mr.  William 
Archer  says  in  his  note  in  the  programme,  its  produc- 
tion relieves  "the  English  stage  of  a  long-standing 
reproach."  Every  lover  of  noble  art  will  be  glad 
that,  at  last,  someone  has  had  the  courage  to  attempt 
it,  for  in  its  profound  searching  of  the  human  soul,  in 
its  wide  emotional  range,  in  depth  of  passion  as  well 
as  in  mere  craftsmanship,  it  is  one  of  the  masterpieces 
of  the  last  century.  It  was  written  in  1863,  when 
Ibsen  was  still  a  young  man,  when  he  was  suffering 
poverty,  disappointment,  and  every  extreme  hardship, 
and  when  the  lyrical  poet  that  he  was  by  gift  of 
nature  was  being  destroyed  within  him,  or,  if  not 
destroyed,  yet  embittered  and  turned  out  of  the 
proper  course.  If  this  play  be,  as  some  say,  the  out- 
come of  his  own  sad  experiences  at  the  time,  it  is  none 
the  worse  for  that.  It  may  be  that  in  the  Earl  Skule 
we  can  see  Ibsen  himself,  conscious  of  his  great  gifts, 
yet  consumed  with  doubts  and  hesitations  as  to  his 
own  calling,  and  jealous  of  the  amazing  success  of  his 
friend  and  rival  Bjornsen.  It  may  be ;  but  the  play 
is  great  not  because  of  what  we  can  read  into  it,  but 
because  it  has  a  great  subject. 

The  action  of  the  play  is  set  in  Norway  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  in  a  heroic  age,  in  which  the 
primitive  and  essential  qualities  of  the  soul  are  more 
easily  discerned  than  they  are  amid  the  complexities 
of  modern  life.  The  chief  characters  are  men,  and 
two  of  them  are  among  the  supreme  creations  of  the 
human  mind.  The  women  are  of  minor  importance, 
though  not  devoid  of  interest,  and  have  little  in 
common  with  the  characters  in  his  later  plays  that 
have  made  Ibsen  a  questionable  name  in  the  suburbs. 

The  study  of  Earl  Skule  is  that  of  a  man  with 
"  wisdom  and  courage  and  all  noble  gifts  of  the  mind," 
whose  life  was  laid  waste  by  doubt.  He  was  the 
unsuccessful  Pretender;  but  could  he  have  believed 
in  himself  with  that  "firm  and  unswerving  faith  in 
himself"  that  he  admired  so  much  in  the  successful 
Hakon,  he  might  still  have  been  a  king ;  or  could  he 
have  believed  in  the  undoubted  "  right "  of  this  rival 
to  the  kingship,  his  restless  soul  would  have  been 
quiet,  he  would  have  bowed  his  head  and  served  him, 
"  In  God's  name — king  he  should  remain."  The  self- 
torturing  of  the  man  and  the  manner  in  which  he 
endeavours  to  overcome  his  evil  doubts  make  a 
character  study  of  the  highest  quality.  He  is  urged 
by  the  Bishop  to  act  as  though  he  had  faith  in  himself : 
"  Speak  as  though  you  had  it,  swear  great  oaths  that 
you  have  it."  But  no !  it  is  useless,  he  must  convince 
liimself  first.  He  sees  how  it  is  with  the  fortunate 
pian,  his  rival:  "Ay,  does  not  everything  thrive  with 
Jiim?  Does  not  everything  shape  itself  for  the  best 
iwhen  he  is  concerned  ?  Even  the  peasants  note  it ; 
they  say  the  trees  bear  fruit  twice,  and  the  fowls  hatch 
out  two  broods  every  summer,  whilst  Hakon  is  king." 
This  Hakon  is,  indeed,  doing  good  service  for 
Norway;  the  land,  harried  by  rebellious  factions,  is 
tivjjag  restored  to  peace.  The  realm  is  becoming 
onited.  But  he  has  greater  ideas.  Norway  is  like  a 
church  that  stands  as  yet  unconsecrate.  He  will 
consecrate  it    "  Norway  has  been  a  kingdom,  it  shall 


become  a  people.  .  .  .  That  is  the  task  which  God  has 
laid  on  my  shoulders ;  that  is  the  ivork  which  now  hes 
before  the  King  of  Norway."  Skule,  when  he  hears 
that,  is  overwhelmed  by  the  idea. 

Skule:  To  unite  ...  all  Norway?  'Tis  impossible! 
Norway's  saga  tells  of  no  such  thing ! 

Hakon'  :  Kor  you  'tis  impossible,  for  you  can  but  work 
out  the  old  saga  afresh  ;  for  me  'tis  as  easy  as  for  the  falcon 
to  cleave  the  clouds. 

Skule  (in  uneasy  agitation) :  To  unite  the  whole  people- 
to  awaken  it  so  that  it  shall  know  itself  otiej  Whence  got 
you  so  strange  a  thought?  It  runs  through  me  like  ice  and 
fire. 

Then  a  mad  idea  comes  to  the  Earl:  can  he  steal 
the  king's  thought?  can  that  thought  become  his  own? 
will  a  thought  like  that  make  men  believe  in  him  and 
make  him  believe  in  himself  ?  "  Can  one  man  take 
God's  calling  from  another,  as  he  takes  weapons  and 
gold  from  his  fallen  foe?  Can  a  Pretender  clothe 
himself  in  a  king's  hfe-task,  as  he  can  put  on  the  kingly 
mantle?  "  A  barren  woman,  he  has  heard,  may  adopt 
a  child,  and  love  it  until  it  becomes  as  her  very  own. 
"  /  am  as  a  barren  woman.  Therefore  I  love  Hakon's 
kingly  thought-child,  love  it  with  the  warmest  passion 
of  my  soul.  Oh,  that  I  could  but  adopt  it ! "  He 
wrecks  his  life  over  this  idea,  and  discovers  in  the  end 
the  truth  of  what  a  poet  told  him  at  the  beginning: 
"  A  man  can  die  for  another's  life-work ;  but  if  he  go 
on  living,  he  must  live  for  his  own."  And  at  last, 
when,  defeated  and  alone,  he  seeks  sanctuary  at 
Elgesoeter  Convent  irSm  the  swords  of  his  enemies, 
he  sees  the  path  clear ;  at  last  all  doubts  vanish  from 
him,  and  he  goes  out  with  a  quiet  heart,  though  with 
a  broken  spirit,  to  meet  his  death :  "  Not  in  the 
sanctuary  of  Elgesoeter  will  I  cast  me  down  and  beg 
for  grace  of  an  earthly  king.  I  must  into  the  mighty 
church  roofed  with  the  vault  of  stars,  and  'tis  the  King 
of  kings  I  must  implore  for  grace  and  mercy  over  all 
my  life-work."  Mr.  Laurence  Irving  played  the  part 
with  rare  ability.  He  has  a  genius  for  characters  in 
which  the  soul  is  at  war  with  itself,  and  his  face,  so 
much  like  a  mask,  can  express  every  fins  shade  of  the 
subtle  workings  of  the  mind.  He  upheld  the  nobility 
of  the  character  even  in  its  deepest  anguish,  so  that 
it  never  once  became  mean.  It  was  an  admirable 
piece  of  work  in  every  respect 

If  Skule  is  far  and  away  the  character  of 
chief  interest  in  the  play,  Bishop  Nicholas  is  created 
with  an  equal  perfection  of  art.  He  is  a  consummate 
scoundrel,  whose  scoundrelism  is  as  deep  as  his 
nature.  A  soldier  who  could  not  fight  because  he 
lacked  courage,  a  sensual  man  without  physical 
powers,  he  became  a  priest,  for  "  king  or  priest  must 
that  man  be  who  would  have  all  might  in  his  hands." 
He  has  no  capacity  but  for  wickedness,  and  his  life 
was  spent  in  plotting  in  the  State  and  in  ministering 
to  the  evil  spirit  of  man.  There  shall  be  no  fine  men, 
"  here  shall  no  giant  be ;  for  I  was  never  a  giant !  " 
I  have  said  little  about  the  Haymarket  production, 
because,  although  it  has  more  than  a  little  merit  it  is 
not  so  much  to  my  mind  that  I  can  praise  it  without 
quahfication.  But  for  all  that,  after  all  only  a  matter 
of  mere  personal  taste,  I  would  urge  all  who  have  any 
care  for  the  literary  quality  of  the  theatre  to  give 
this  play  their  support.  They  will  surely  not  regret 
it.  To  come  into  contact  with  so  rare  a  work  is  to 
experience  an  enlargement  of  the  spirit. 

C.  B.  PURDOM. 


FsBRUARr  28,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


625 


EDUCATIONAL     REFORM      *  *  *      BY 
PROF.    JOHN    ADAMS 


Huxley's  figure  of  the  educational  ladder,  with  one 
end  in  the  university  and  the  other  in  the  gutter,  has 
gripped  the  imagination  of  the  English  people,  and 
has  very  definitely  influenced  Lord  Haldane  in  his 
recent  speech  at  Manchester.  He  desires  to  organise 
our  education  so  that  it  may  form  a  whole,  and  not,  as 
at  present,  a  group  of  more  or  less  independent 
systems.  He  believes  that  our  university  centres  are 
in  a  sufficiently  healthy  state  to  enable  us  to  work 
from  them  downwards  in  our  efforts  to  unify  our 
system.  But  there  are  those  who  think  that,  so  far 
as  efficiency  is  concerned,  the  movement  should  rather 
come  from  below  upwards.  Amid  the  general  gloom 
about  our  education  it  is  pleasant  to  read  the  hand- 
some certificate  of  an  American  writer  (Dr.  A.  C. 
Perry),  who,  in  his  "  Outlines  of  School  Administra- 
tion," published  last  year,  tells  us  "  England  is  the 
foremost  nation  in  the  world  in  its  provision  of  educa- 
tional facilities  of  preliminary  grade."  Our  elemen- 
tary schools  are,  perhaps,  not  so  good  as  they  will  be 
when  they  have  quite  recovered  from  the  paralysis 
caused  by  the  old  system  of  payment  by  the  results 
of  individual  examination,  but  they  can  at  least  stand 
comparison  with  those  of  any  of  the  other  great 
countries. 

If,  then,  we  are  sound  at  the  top  and  at  the  bottom, 
the  trouble  must  be  sought  in  the  intermediate  stages. 
But  here,  again,  curiously  enough,  we  find  that 
foreigners  are  not  quite  sure  that  our  secondary 
schools,  though  sadly  lacking  in  the  symmetrical 
organisation  that  marks  the  Continental  systems,  may 
not  be,  after  all,  in  at  least  some  respects,  superior  to 
anything  to  be  found  elsewhere.  The  healthy,  open- 
iir  element  in  our  scheme  certainly  appeals  to  those 
who  see  the  evils  of  a  too  exclusively  academic 
system ;  and  in  France,  at  any  rate,  we  have  our 
imitators,  while  the  Germans  undoubtedly  have  a  cer- 
tain envy  of  our  more  elastic  arrangements.  What 
is  wanted  with  us  is  not  so  much  the  introduction  of  a 
system  that  will  reduce  all  our  schools  to  the  same 
type  as  the  establishment  of  such  a  form  of  organisa- 
tion as  shall  preserve  the  present  variety  of  schools 
and  yet  give  every  child  in  the  country  the  oppor- 
tunity of  obtaining  the  best  education  he  is  able  to 
receive. 

I. 
To  begin  with,  we  cannot  be  content  with  one 
educational  ladder;  we  want  several.  It  should  not 
be  necessary  to  proceed  to  the  university  by  way  ot 
the  gutter.  Again,  the  great  mass  of  the  pupils  in 
our  elementary  schools  have  neither  the  abihty  nor 
the  desire  to  go  on  to  a  higher  academic  course.  For 
them  the  elementary  school  should  provide  a  training 
complete  in  itself,  and  having  no  necessary  reference 
to  secondary  or  university  work.  Somewhat  the  same 
thing  may  be  said  about  the  great  majority  of  those 
who  attend  secondary  schools.  Hitherto  the  needs  of 
the  pupils  who  were  to  proceed  to  the  university  have 
in  too  many  cases  determined  the  course  of  those  (the 
vast  majority)  who  had  no  thought  of  a  university 
career.  In  America  it  is  said  that  every  boy  has  to 
be  educated  as  a  potential  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  in  England  it  might  almost  as  truly  be 
said  that  every  boy  at  a  secondary  school  must  be 
educated  as  a  potential  college  don.  Arrangements 
must  be  made  to  keep  open  the  passage  to  the  White 
House  and  tlie  university,  but  these  Kttle  side  ladders 


must  not  monopolise  the  space  that  ought  to  be  filled 
with  ladders  leading  direct  to  various  other  depart- 
ments of  social  activity.  This  contention  does  not 
necessarily  lead  to  vocational  education.  The  work 
in  schools  may  be  of  a  purely  general  character,  and 
yet  have  a  certain  bearing  on  the  kind  of  Ufe  the  pupil 
is  likely  to  lead  afterwards. 

II. 
From  the  teacher's  point  of  view  there  is  here  a 
great  difficulty.  Many  maintain  that,  if  a  pupil  is  to 
enter  upon  a  secondary  course,  the  sooner  he  starts 
upon  it  the  better.  If  they  are  to  have  them  at  all, 
secondary  schoolmasters  are  always  keen  to  get  re- 
cruits from  the  elementary  schools  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible age.  Probably  the  need  for  this  early  transfer 
from  elementary  to  secondary  schools  will  be  less 
urgent  as  the  elementary  curriculum  is  improved. 
There  is  a  very  general  belief  now,  among  those  who 
have  studied  the  subject  with  some  care,  that  a  great 
deal  too  much  time  has  hitherto  been  spent  on  the 
mere  instrumental  subjects,  the  so-called  three  R.'s, 
and  that  these  would  be  all  the  better  taught  if  they 
were  treated  more  as  the  instrumental  subjects  they 
really  are.  If  this  view  gains  ground,  there  is  nothing 
to  hinder  the  elementary  stages  at  a  primary  school 
closely  resembling  those  at  a  secondary  school,  so  that 
pupils  might  pass  easily  from  the  one  to  the  other.  In 
certain  parts  of  Germany  at  the  present  moment  there 
is  an  outcry  for  what  is  called  the  Einheitsschide,  that 
•is,  a  school  that  is  common  to  all,  and  is  suitable  for 
the  preHminary  training  of  all  the  pupils  of  a  country, 
whatever  their  later  and  higher  education  may  be. 
The  Americans  actually  have  the  Einheitsschule  as 
an  integral  part  of  their  system,  and  of  late  it  almost 
appears  as  if  they  are  not  quite  sure  that  they  alto- 
gether like  it.  In  any  case,  however,  the  elementary 
schools  of  this  country  ought  certainly  to  be  worked 
on  the  principle  of  the  Einheitsschule.  After  com- 
pleting the  course  there,  the  pupils  ought  to  be  quali- 
fied by  their  training  to  proceed  to  any  higher  course 
for  which  they  are  fitted. 

III. 

But  the  social  question  has  also  to  be  faced.  After 
a  democratic  Government  has  done  everything  to 
secure  equal  opportunities  for  acquiring  intellectual 
training,  there  will  remain  the  social  disqualifications 
of  accent,  manner,  and  other  less  patent  results  of  a 
narrow  home-life.  Only  the  very  best  pupils  will  be 
able  to  rise  above  these  disadvantages,  and  many  will 
be  content  that  this  should  be  so.  Removal  from  the 
family  circle  may  seem  too  high  a  price  to  pay  for  a 
somewhat  ill-defined  advantage.  The  civic  univer- 
sities will,  no  doubt,  do  their  share  on  the  social  side, 
though  they  will  necessarily  come  short  of  the  possi- 
bilities oif  the  older  universities.  But,  after  all,  the 
relative  lack  of  polish  in  the  produce  of  the  Scottish 
universities  and  their  younger  English  equivalents  is 
compensated  by  a  certain  rtigged  strength  that  very 
usually  accompanies  it. 

By  the  way,  Lord  Haldane  is  to  be  thanked  for  the 
name  he  has  applied  to  our  newer  universities.  These 
object  strongly  to  the  term  "provincial,"  while 
"  municipal "  smacks  too  much  of  a  Town  Council 
institution.  "  Modern  "  is  too  vague,  but  now  "  civic  " 
fills  the  gap.  It  suggests  Rome  and  Venice  at  their 
best,  so  Lord  Haldane  has  deserved  well  of  the  uni- 


626 


EVERYMAN 


Febkuakt  at,  1913 


versities  of  this  type.  His  plan  of  increasing  the 
number  of  these  universities  and  of  making  them  the 
centres  of  educational  organisation  throughout  the 
country,  somewhat  after  the  French  pattern,  without 
its  centralisation,  should  prove  very  satisfactory.  It 
has  been  tried  in  Scotland  in  the  somewhat  hmited 
field  of  the  training  of  teachers,  and  is  still  on  its  trial 
there.  In  its  wider  application  it  must  be  worked  on 
generous  lines.  The  universities  must  guide,  but  they 
must  not  dominate.  The  teachers  and  tlie  educated 
public  must  have  their  share  in  the  control.  At  the 
present  moment  there  is  in  existence  a  newly  consti- 
tuted body,  called  the  Teachers'  Registration  Council, 
which  is  made  up  of  forty-four  representative  persons. 
The  main  function  of  this  body  is  to  draw  up  and 
maintain  a  register  of  teachers.  But,  in  the  official 
order  which  called  it  into  being,  there  is  at  least  a 
Suggestion  that  it  may  proceed  to  exercise  wider  func- 
tions, and  become,  in  fact,  the  body  representing  all 
the  teaching  interests  of  the  country.  It  has  eleven 
representatives  from  the  universities,  eleven  from  the 
secondary  schools,  and  eleven  from  the  primary.  The 
remaining  eleven  represent  all  the  more  or  less  tech- 
nical kinds  of  teacliing,  such  as  art,  music,  manual 
work.  This  body  would  very  naturally  find  its  place 
as  a  unifying  element  in  the  proposed  organisation. 
The  elements  of  a  successful  scheme  are  all  there. 
Lord  Haldane  has  the  necessary  organising  skill  and 
experience ;  the  one  thing  now  needful  is  money. 
Many  millions  must  be  spent,  and  there  will  be  a 
temptation  to  spend  them  in  the  way  that  will  pro- 
duce the  most  dramatic  effects.  Fine  buildings  are 
the  most  fatal  lure ;  they  always  appear  to  show  value 
for  the  money.  But  certain  vital  improvements  can  be 
procured  only  at  a  great  outlay,  with  no  compensating 
display.  For  example,  the  most  urgent  need  of 
popular  education  at  present  is  the  reduction  in  the 
size  of  classes'  in  the  elementary  schools.  For  the 
democracy  nothing  in  educational  organisation  is  so 
important  as  this.  The  change  will  swallow  up  mil- 
lions, and  will  have  no  dramatic  effect.  But  if  the 
people  are  wise  they  will  see  to  it  that  this  reform  has 
at  least  its  fair  share  of  the  millions  Lord  Haldane 
hopes  to  handle. 


FANTASY 

(From   the  French   of   Gerard   de   Nerval.) 
It  is  an  air  for  which  I'd  give  unsought. 
The  best  that  Mozart  or  Rossini  wrote. 
An  old-time  melody,  whose  sweet,  sad  note 
Comes  to  my  heart  with  subtle  meanings  fraught 

So,  ofttimes  when  I  hear  its  tender  strain, 
I  seem  to  live  two  hundred  years  ago, 

When  Louis  treize  was  king  ...  I  see  again. 
Behind  a  verdant  slope,  the  sun  sink  low. 

And  then,  within  a  park  whose  silver  stream 

Wanders  among  the  flowers  that  thread  its  brink. 

Is  builded  from  the  substance  of  my  dream, 
A  house  with  casements  glowing  softly  pink. 

And,  at  her  window  high  a  lady  leans, 

A  lady  fair,  in  gown  of  long  ago. 
Whom,  in  some  other  life,  amid  such  scenes, 

1  loved,  maybe — a  lady  whom  I  know ! 

N.  S.  M. 


NEW  LIGHT   ON    EARLY   ENGLISH 
HISTORY* 

This  is  a  book  which  would  have  gladdened  the  heart 
of  Stubbs.  It  is  an  eloquent  protest  against  the  per- 
functory and  shp-shod  manner  in  which  many  his- 
torians have  treated  the  early  history  of  our  islands 
no  less  than  a  rousing  appeal  for  a  more  thorough- 
going study  of  contemporary  sources.  The  writer,  a 
laborious  student  with  critical  insight,  spacious  know- 
ledge, and  a  close  acquaintance  with  scientific  methods 
of  research,  says  quite  bluntly  that  the  hrst  twelve 
centuries  of  British  history  have,  "  through  the  neglect 
of  authorities,  become  such  a  muddle  that  all  his- 
torians, hopeless  of  making  any  sense  of  it,  skip  over 
it  as  quickly  as  possible," 

When  we  came  across  this  statement  in  the  intro- 
ductory chapter  we  were  inclined  to  regard  it  as  very 
wide  of  the  mark,  but  as  we  read  on  we  found  there 
was  more  truth  in  it  than  we  had  supposed.  Mr. 
Jeudwine  brings  forward  convincing  proof  to  show 
that  there  can  be  no  adequate  appreciation  of  early 
British  history  without  treating  the  islands  as  a  whole 
in  the  light  of  an  enormous  number  of  original 
authorities,  of  which  the  average  British  reader  knows 
httle  or  nothing. 

In  confining  their  attention  for  the  most  part  to  the 
monastic  records  of  England,  writers  on  this  period 
have,  our  author  maintains,  neglected  two-thirds  of 
the  materials  available.  He  is  of  opinion  that  the 
monastic  writings,  taken  by  themselves,  give  a  very 
one-sided  view  of  the  beginnings  of  British  history, 
whereas  when  supplemented  by  the  Scandinavian 
Sagas,  the  Irish  Annals,  and  the  records  of  other  parts, 
they  form  a  fairly  complete  story.  Most  historians, 
we  are  also  asked  to  believe,  have  committed  the  un- 
pardonable sin  in  neglecting  the  Scandinavian  Sagas, 
records  founded  on  oral  tradition,  and  the  Irish 
Annals,  "compiled  from  undoubtedly  ancient  sources 
no  longer  existing." 

"  Without  the  light  thrown  on  the  subject  in  records  from 
without  England,  the  story  of  the  Scandinavian  invasion 
of  the  ninth  to  the  eleventh  centuries,  which  affected  every 
part  of  all  the  islands,  becomes  a  dry  and  misleading  tale  of 
isolated  encounters  and  treacheries." 

Mr.  Jeudwine's  book,  then,  is  nothing  short  of  an 
attempt  to  rewrite  the  story  of  the  British  islands  as 
a  whole  down  to  the  accession  of  Henry  II.  in  1 1 54, 
the  facts  being  drawn  largely  from  a  mass  of  contem- 
jKjrary  evidence  which  previous  historians  have  not 
sifted.  We  cannot  here  follow  Mr.  Jeudwine  in  his 
sketch  and  criticism  of  the  social  and  political  condi- 
tions of  this  complicated  and  difficult  period.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that  he  has  made  a  contribution  to  historical 
scholarship  which  no  future  historian  of  the  first" 
twelve  cehturies  of  our  story  can  ignore.  The  intro- 
ductory chapter  takes  the  form  of  a  bibliography. 

But  while  praising  Mr.  Jeudwine's  diligence  in  re- 
search, we  cannot  say  that  his  narrative  is  particularly 
readable.  He  has  not  the  talent  for  pictiiresque 
writing  of  a  Green,  and  he  does  not  marshal  his  facts 
in  the  most  effective  manner.  The  result  is  that  there 
are  occasional  lapses  into  dullness,  while  obscure  pas- 
sages are  not  infrequent.  In  the  main  details  he  is 
usually  accurate.  His  knowledge  of  Scotland,  how- 
ever, is  capable  of  improvement.  At  page  301  we  are 
informed  that  St.  Margaret  established  a  ferry  to  take 
pilgrims  across  the  Forth  to  the  abbey  of  St.  Andrews. 
It  ought,  of  course,  to  be  the  abbey  of  Dunfermline. 
Again,  lona  is  described  (page  45)  as  a  "  now  barren 
little  island." 

•  "The  First  Twelve  Centuries  of  British  Story."  By  J.  W. 
Jeudwine.     123.    6d.    net.     (Longmans.) 


Fesruast  aS,  ijij 


EVERYMAN 


627 


LONDON'S    SATURDAY    NIGHT 


The  mammoth  crowds  have  come  home,  hoarse  but 
happy,  from  the  great  football  matches  at  Totten- 
ham, the  Palace,  or  Stamford  Bridge — 'have  come 
home,  and  gone  out  again — and  the  streets  are 
thronged  now  with  a  mighty  concourse  that  streams 
into  picture  palaces,  restaurants,  bars,  and  music-halls. 
In  a^ hundred  small  houses,  in  as  many  mean  streets,  a 
tired  mother  has  laboriously  heated  water  and  bathed 
her  numerous  and  begrimed  offspring,  and  now  puts 
on  her  bonnet  and  shawl  and  takes  her  basket  to  do 
the  Saturday  night's  shopping  in  one  of  London's 
many  street-markets.  Here  all  is  light  and  cheer. 
The  stalls,  brilliant  with  gas-flares,  illuminate  the  sky, 
and  everything,  from  a  bunch  of  violets  to  a  stewed 
eel,  can  be  purchased  for  a  modest  sum.  "  Hall  fresh 
from  our  own  farm  ter  day,  me  dears,"  shouts  a  burly 
greengrocer ;  "  Hall  ahve  and  caught  this  morning," 
yells  the  fishmonger.  "  Hullo,  ole  dear,"  says  a  robust 
matron  to  a  httle  pale-faced  woman,  "  'ow  goes  it  ? 
Bad?  Never  mind,  ole  pet,  things  is  dear,  but  we're 
still  alive  an'  kicking."  The  London  street  stalls  are 
a  wonderful  sight.  The  poor  shop  at  them  for  their 
Sunday  dinner  and  buy  their  vegetables  for  the 
week.  Good  temper  reigns  supreme.  Now  and  again 
the  stall-keeper  waxes  sarcastic  at  the  expense  of  a 
too  particular  mstomer.  "  Wants  'em  all  picked  art 
and  tested  fer  nix  a  pouns,  she  do,"  or  "  Ho,  never 
mind  me,  I  ain't  serposed  ter  be  on  the  earf,  I  ain't. 
I  gives  'em  away  wif  overweight,  I  do,  and  lives  on 
hair,  I  don't  fink."  A  little  rough,  a  trifle  sordid, 
perhaps,  but  the  lights  and  shouting,  the  good  humour 
and  the  keen  bargaining,  make  the  street-markets 
withal  one  of  the  most  fascinating  scenes  in  the  life 
of  the  most  fascinating  and  delightful  city  that  this 
tired  old  world  knows. 

«  «  • 

In  the  workmen's  clubs,  the  entertainment  halls  are 
densely  packed  with  a  perspiring  audience,  who  listen 
intently  to  a  variety  entertainment  or  watch  de- 
lightedly a  company  of  amateurs  wrestling  with  a 
Pinero  play  or  a  comedy  of  manners.  These  "  side- 
shows " — unsuspected  of  the  ordinary  man— -account 
for  many  thousands  of  pleasure-seekers,  but  they  are 
as  but  a  drop  in  the  ocean  to  the  myriads  who  throng 
the  halls—the  gorgeous  suburban  "  Empires "  that 
have  sprung  up  like  mushrooms  in  the  last  ten  years 
— and  who  sit  drinking  in  greedily  every  word  of 
the  entertainment,  straining  their  ears  so  that  they  do 
not  miss  a  note  of  the  music.  There  is  something 
almost  feverish  in  the  intensity  with  which  they  watch 
the  show — the  one  little  patch  of  colour  and  move- 
ment in  the  whole  of  their  parched,  drab  lives.  They 
take  their  pleasure  fiercely,  as  though  each  moment 
might  be  their  last,  in  strange  contrast,  indeed,  to  the 
painfully  bored  youths,  immaculately  flannelled,  whom 
summer  and  Saturday  find  with  a  perfectly  gowned 
damsel  in  a  smart  punt  up  the  river — often,  alas!  to 
get  entangled  with  pleasure  steamers  and  to  be 
ordered  to  go  home  "  to  mother." 
«  *  « 

All  sorts  of  strange  old-world  survivals  are  to  be 
found  on  Saturday  in  London  if  you  only  know 
where  to  look  for  them.  For  instance,  in  one  of  those 
quaint  courts  that  are  to  be  found  to  right  and  left  of 
Fleet  Street,  there  meet  in  a  hall  at  the  back  of  a 
Bohemian  tavern  the  "Ancient  and  Honourable 
Society  of  Cogers."  There  is  a  delightful  informality 
about  the  proceedings,  for  the  society  is  one  of  the 
few,  the  very  few,  old-fashioned  debating  clubs  left 


in  our  midst,  where  for  a  modest  sum  a  man  may 
obtain  entrance  and  something  to  drink.  Charles,  the 
waiter,  who  has  been  here  one  does  not  know  how 
many  years,  can  remember  all  sorts  of  distinguished 
men  coming  down  to  the  "  Barley  Mow  "  to  practise 
speaking  and  to  perfect  impromptus.  The  tall,  satur- 
nine form  of  Parnell  has,  it  is  said,  stalked  up  the  hall, 
where  the  members  still  sit  smoking  the  old  church- 
wardens of  a  former  generation,  interrupting  and  dis- 
senting freely,  or  rising  to  imaginary  points  of  order, 
what  time  the  Opener  deals  with  the  one  and  only 
subject  permitted,  *'  The  Events  of  the  Week,"  in 
which  he  surveys  mankind  from  China  to  Peru — to  be 
followed  by  a  host  of  ruthless  critics,  who  riddle  his 
arguments  from  every  standpoint,  till  at  last  Charles 
and  the  Licensing  Act  cry  halt! 

*  «  » 

But  the  Cogers  would  seem  quite  a  dreary  place 
to  the  hundreds  and  thousands  of  men  and  women, 
boys  and  girls,  who,  cooped  up  in  the  City  all  the 
week,  hear  the  country  calling  on  Saturday,  and  turn 
with  devout  thankfulness  to  the  blessed  relief  which 
it  gives  them  from  the  roar  and  fret  and  bustle  of  the 
town.  The  typist  loses  the  strained,  hard  expression 
she  wears  as  a  rule,  and  her  eyes  become  soft  and 
limpid,  her  hps  tremulous  and  womanly.  She  dons 
her  freshest  blouse  and  shadiest  hat,  and  witli  her 
girl  friend  tubes  it  to  Hampstead  or  trams  it  to  Kew, 
there  to  forget  for  a  while  the  carking  cares  of  busi- 
ness ;  to  take  tea,  perhaps,  in  the  gardens — and  to 
feel  young  again.  Her  father,  one  is  pretty  certain,  is 
at  work  in  a  garden  of  his  own,  if  he  has  one — for, 
from  the  bank  manager  at  Muswell  Hill  to  the  work- 
man at  Stepney,  Saturday  means  a  long  afternoon  in 
the  garden — and  pathetic  indeed  it  is  to  see  the  man 
who,  really  loving  flowers  and  to  rear  them,  tends 
with  gentle  care  the  few  sickly  shoots  that  have 
forced  their  way  through  the    black  soil. 

*  *  # 

The  restaurants  are  crowded  up  West  on  Saturday 
night.  From  Mayfair  comes  a  stream  of  cabs,  motors, 
taxis,  with  beautifully  gowned  women  and  well- 
groomed  men.  Shoals  of  young  Jewish  tailors  and 
tailoresses  stream  in  from  the  East  and  fill  the  Italian 
cafes.  The  band  at  the  Trocadcro  are  surrounded, 
and  urged  not  to  stop  playing.  At  the  Corner  House 
there  is  standing  room  only,  and  Gambrinis  is  full  up. 
Outside,  the  streets  are  thronged  with  pleasure- 
seekers,  who  watch  the  exteriors  of  the  great 
theatres,  fascinated  with  their  light  and  colour.  But 
these  fade  away,  the  restaurants  empty,  and  the  little 
groups,  who  return  from  watching  the  star  actor  or 
actress  leave  the  stage  door,  find  tlie  multitude  on  the 
main  street  hurrying  home. 

*  «  « 

Gradually  quietude  steals  over  tlie  city.  The  roar 
of  the  traffic  ceases  to  reverberate.  Down  the  dark 
river  the  tugs  slacken  and  heave  to.  A  hush  has 
settled  on  the  park,  where  the  orators  have  thundered 
all  day.  The  wearied  commercial,  home  from  the 
North  after  a  hard  week,  falls  asleep  in  the  last  Tube 
to  the  Bush,  and  the  policeman  patrolling  the  silent 
corridor  of  the  empty  Law  Courts  wonders  if  any- 
where in  the  world  a  deeper  peace  can  be  found  than 
that  which  has  descended  on  the  temple  of  confusion. 
The  last  'buses  have  ceased  speeding  through  the 
streets  at  breakneck  pace.  At  the  clubs  Jeames  is 
putting  out  the  lights.  A  calm  has  fallen  on  the  city  and 
enveloped  it  like  a  mantle ;  for  London  is  asleep. 


628 


EVERYMAN 


Febrdart  a,  1911 


QUEEN  HORTENSE  >>  By  Guy  de  Maupassant 


She  was  known  as  Queen  Hortense  to  the  people  of 
Argenteuil.  No  one  knew  why.  Perhaps  it  was  be- 
cause she  spoke  in  the  peremptory  toned  of  a  drill- 
sergeant;  perhaps  because  in  appearance  she  was  an 
aggressive,  hard-featured,  dictatorial  woman  ;  perhaps 
because  she  ruled  a  veritable  kingdom  of  domestic 
pets,  dogs,  cats  and  poultry,  parrots  and  canaries,  and 
all  such  animals  as  are  dear  to  an  old  maid's  heart. 
However,  she  lavished  no  foolish  fondness  on  her  pets, 
no  endearing  names,  no  loving  kisses,  such  as  one 
sometimes  sees  a  woman  press  to  the  velvet  coat  of  a 
purring  pussy.  Rather  she  ruled  her  pets  with  a  rod 
of  iron ;  she  was,  indeed,  their  sovereign  lord  and 
master.  When  any  of  them  met  with  an  accidental 
death  or  died  of  old  age  she  would  replace  them  at 
once  without  a  tear  or  a  sigh  of  regret,  and  would 
bury  the  departed  pet  in  one  of  her  flower-beds.  She 
would  dig  the  grave  herself,  and  heap  the  eartli  above 
it  with  a  contemptuous  thrust  of  her  foot. 

For  thirty  years  she  had  occupied  tlse  same  tiny 
house,  with  its  narrow  strip  of  garden  stretching  to 
the  street  in  front.  During  that  space  of  time  she  had 
never  once  altered  her  habits  or  mode  of  life.  The 
only  change  observable  was  in  the  matter  of  her  maids, 
who,  one  and  all,  she  ruthlessly  discharged  when  they 
had  attained  their  twenty-first  year.  She  would 
spend  whole  days  doing  a  man's  work,  either  at  gar- 
dening, carpentering,  sawing  or  chopping  wood.  She 
would  even  plaster  her  somewhat  dilapidated  dwelling 
when  it  got  out  of  repair. 

She  possessed  a  few  acquaintances  in  Argenteuil, 
civil  service  clerks'  wives,  mostly,  whose  husbands 
used  to  go  up  to  Paris  every  day.  Occasionally  she 
was  invited  out  to  their  parties,  but  invariably  fell 
asleep  at  these  functions,  and  had  to  be  forcibly 
awakened  when  it  was  time  to  go  home.  She  would 
never  consent  to  an  escort,  either,  for  she  feared 
nothing  in  this  world. 

She  was  a  typical  old  maid,  in  fact,  with  her  abrupt 
manner  and  ugly,  grating  voice.  Her  very  soul 
seemed  withered.  Curt  and  decisive  in  speech,  she 
never  showed  hesitation  or  indifference,  listlessness  or 
fatigue.  She  had  never  been  heard  to  complain  or 
rail  against  the  decrees  of  fate,  and  often  declared  in 
the  most  fatalistic  manner  that  each  one  of  us  fills  his 
own  particular  place  in  the  world.  She  never  went 
inside  a  church,  and  had  no  love  for  the  priesthood. 
In  fact,  she  scarcely  believed  in  the  existence  of  a 
God,  and  religious  objects  were  her  pet  abhorrence. 
She  never  appeared  to  have  any  especial  fondness  for 
children,  either. 

She  had  two  sisters,  who  came  to  see  her  twice  a 
year,  Mme.  Cimme  and  Mme.  Colomhel.  The  former 
was  married  to  a  teacher  of  botany ;  the  latter  to  a  man 
of  small,  independent  means.  The  Cimmes  had  no 
children;  the  Colombels  had  three,  Henry,  Pauline, 
and  Joseph.  Henry  was  twenty  years  of  age,  Pauline 
was  eighteen,  and  Joseph  only  three.  The  old  maid, 
however,  showed  no  fondness  for  her  relatives. 

In  the  spring  of  1882  Queen  Hortense  suddenly  fell 
ill.  The  neighbours  hurriedly  sent  for  a  doctor,  whom 
she  promptly  sent  about  his  business.  A  priest,  who 
hastily  arrived  on  the  scene,  was  accorded  a  similar 
welcome.  Her  little  maid-of-all-work,  driven  to  dis- 
traction, kept  bringing  her  hot  drinks.  After  three 
days  the  case  became  so  serious  that  a  working  man 
in  the  neighbourhood,  acting  on  the  doctor's  instruc- 
tions— the  latter  had  forcibly  installed  himself — 
hastened  to  bring  the  news  to  her  relatives.  About 
ten  o'clock  the   following   morning   her   two  sisters 


arrived  by  the  same  train.  The  Colombels  brought 
with  them  their  baby  son,  Joseph. 

When  they  readied  the  garden  gate  the  first  thing 
they  saw  was  the  maid  weeping  copiously.  A  dog 
was  sleeping  on  the  hall  mat.  Two  cats  dozed  on  the 
window-sill,  tails  and  paws  extended.  A  fat,  cluck- 
ing heal  was  conducting  her  fluffy,  yellow  brood 
through  the  garden,  and  an  immense  cage,  adorned 
with  chickweed,  was  nailed  to  the  wall,  and  contained 
a  regular  colony  of  birds,  tha;t  were  screaming  them- 
selves hoarse  in  the  dazzhng  sunlight  of  a  spring 
morning.  In  an  adjacent  cage,  built  in  the  form  of  a 
chaJet,  a  pair  of  gentle  lovebirds  seemed  glued  to  their 
perch,  so  motionless  were  they. 

M.  Cimme,  a  stout,  blustering  fellow,  who  invari- 
ably pushed  himself  forward  wherever  he  went, 
exclaimed  at  sight  of  the  maid : 

"  Come,  come.  Celeste,  this  will  never  do !  " 

The  little  handmaiden  groaned  through  her  tears: 

"  She  no  longer  recognises  me !  The  doctor  says 
it  is  the  end." 

The  relatives  glanced  at  each  other  on  hearing  this. 
Mines.  Cimme  and  Colombel  silently  embraced.  These 
two  sisters  were  very  much  alike  in  appearance.  They 
had  always  cultivated  straight  fringes,  and  had  a  de- 
cided fondness  for  bright  red  cashmere  shawls  of  a 
most  vivid  hue.  Cimme  turned  to  his  brother-in-law 
— a  lean,  pallid  individual,  dyspeptic  and  a  cripple — 
and  said,  in  a  decided  tone  of  voice : 

"  My  word !     It  was  high  time !  " 

None  of  them  had  the  courage  to  enter  the  sick 
room.  Even  Cimme  held  back,  and  it  was  Colombel 
who  eventually  decided  to  do  so.  Leaning  heavily 
on  his  stick,  he  hobbled  across  the  hall  to  the  bedroom 
on  the  ground  floor.  The  ladies  then  followed,  and 
Cimme  brought  up  the  rear.  The  youngster,  Joseph, 
fascinated  by  the  sight  of  the  dog,  remained  outside. 

Within,  the  sun  shone  full  on  the  bed,  and  lit  upon 
the  nervous,  restless  hands,  whose  twitching  seemed 
to  speak  of  an  uneasy  mind  within,  a  fevered,  troubled 
spirit.  The  angular  lines  of  her  figure  showed  be- 
neath the  coverlet,  quite  still  and  motionless.  Her 
eyes  remained  fast  closed. 

The  visitors  gathered  round  the  bed  in  silence,  and 
prepared  to  spend  some  time  waiting.  The  Httle  ser- 
vant stood  in  the  background,  still  weeping  copiously. 
Cimme  asked  her  what  verdict  precisely  the  doctor 
had  given.  Falteringly  she  replied  that  he  had  given 
strict  orders  that  the  patient  was  to  be  kept  perfectly 
quiet,  as  nothing  more  could  be  done. 

Soon  the  old  maid's  lips  were  seen  to  move.  She 
appeared  to  be  voicelessly  forming  certain  words  and 
disconnected  phrases.  Her  hands  began  to  twitch 
even  more  excitedly.  At  length,  in  a  thin,  quavering 
voice,  she  spoke,  a  voice  they  scarcely  recognised  as 
hers,  a  voice  that  seemed  to  come  from  afar — from  the 
depths  of  a  long  pent-up  heart,  perchance.  .  .  . 

Cimme  hastily  tiptoed  out  of  the  room.  The  situa- 
tion was  becoming  too  painful  for  him.  Colombel, 
whose  lameness  had  wearied  him  out,  took  a  seat.  The 
two  ladies  remained  standing. 

Meanwhile  Queen  Hortense  still  prattled  on  rapidly 
and  unintelligibly.  She  uttered  some  names,  a  great 
many  names,  and  lovingly  spoke  to  several  imaginary 
people.  ..."  Come  here,  little  Philip !  Give  mother 
a  kiss!  You're  fond  of  mammy,  aren't  you?  And 
Rose!  Be  sure  and  look  after  your  little  sister  when 
I'm  out.  Don't  leave  her  alone,  you  understand? 
Remember,  too,  you're  not  to  touch  the  matches." 
....  She  became  silent  again  for  a  while,  and  then 


Febki-ast  i»,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


629 


in  louder  tones  called  "  Henriette !  "  She  waited  a 
little  before  resuming.  ..."  Tell  your  father  to  come 
to  me  before  he  goes  to  the  office."  .  .  .  Then,  "  I  am 
feeling  ill  to-day,  dear;  don't  be  late  coming  home. 
Tell  the  chief  I'm  ill.  You  know  it's  not  safe  to  leave 
the  children  by  themselves  when  I'm  not  about.  I 
will  make  a  rice  pudding  for  dinner.  The  children 
love  it.  Won't  Claire  be  dehghted ! "  .  .  .  She  began 
to  laugh,  a  gay,  infectious  laugh,  a  laugh  she  had 
never  known  in  her  life.  ..."  Do  look  at  Jean !  How 
furmy  he  looks  with  his  face  all  jammy,  the  grubby 
little  atom !    Look,  dear,  how  quaint  he  is !  "  .  .  . 

Colombel,  who  kept  shifting  uneasily  in  his  chair, 
for  his  lame  leg  had  grown  stiff  after  the  journey, 
whispered : 

"  She  fancies  she  has  children  and  a  husband.  The 
end  is  near  at  hand  now ! " 

Her  two  sisters,  paralysed  with  astonishment,  did 
not  stir  from  their  places  at  the  bedside.  The  servant 
murmured  timidly: 

"  Won't  you  take  off  your  bonnets  and  shawls  and 
come  into  the  parlour  ?  " 

They  nodded  assent,  and  left  the  room  silently. 
Colombel  followed,  and  once  more  the  sick  woman 
was  left  alone.  Her  voice  was  still  audible.  She 
seemed  to  be  living  at  this,  her  last  hour,  the  life  she 
must  have  been  awaiting  always.  She  was  saying 
good-bye  to  her  happy  fancies,  her  fond  day-dreams, 
for  now  the  time  was  at  hand  when  hope  and  desire 
must  cease. 

Meanwhile  Cimme  romped  in  the  garden  with  little 
Joseph  and  the  dog,  with  all  the  boisterous  hilarity  of 
a  tripper  out  for  the  day  and  without  a  single  thought 
for  the  unhappy  woman  who  lay  at  death's  door. 
However,  he  soon  tired  of  this,  and,  coming  into  the 
house,  called  to  the  maid: 

"  Aren't  we  going  to  get  anything  to  eat,  girl  ? 
Ladies !  what  would  you  like  ?  " 

They  eventually  decided  on  an  omelet,  some  cut- 
lets, with  new  potatoes,  cheese,  and  coffee.  Mme. 
Cimme  fumbled  in  her  pocket  for  her  purse,  but 
Cimme  stopped  her,  and,  turning  to  the  maid,  said : 

"  You  have  money,  haven't  you  ? " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"How  much?" 

"  Fifteen  francs,  sir." 

"That  is  enough,  then.  Make  haste,  for  I'm 
hungry." 

Mme.  Cimme  pensively  contemplated  a  pair  of 
amorous  doves  on  the  roof  opposite,  and,  gazing 
wistfully  at  the  creepers  outside  glistening  in  the  sun- 
shine, remarked  in  depressed  tones : 

"  What  a  pity  we  came  down  on  such  a  gloomy  busi- 
ness! It  would  have  been  so  nice  to  have  spent  the 
day  in  the  country." 

Her  sister  sighed,  but  made  no  response.  Colombel, 
whose  lameness  annoyed  him  greatly,  started  grum- 
bling : 

"  My  leg  plagues  me  infernally." 

Little  Joseph  and  the  dog  were  making  a  tre- 
mendous uproar  outside,  the  child  yelling  with  glee, 
whilst  the  dog  barked  madly  as  they  scampered 
roimd  the  flower-beds  playing  hide-and-seek. 

Queen  Hortense  continued  to  address  her  imagi- 
nary children,  chatting  to  each  in  turn,  imagining  that 
she  was  scolding  them,  dressing  them,  or  teaching 
them  to  read.  .  .  .  "Now,  Simon,  repeat  A,  B,  C,  D. 
You  don't  say  the  D  properly.  D,  D,  D !  Now,  say 
it  again.  .  .  ." 

Cimme  remarked,  "  It  is  strange  what  fancies  one 
has  at  such  a  time." 

Mme.  Colombel  asked  if  they  had  not  better  go 
back  to  the  sickroom.  But  Mme.  Cimme  dissuaded  her. 


"  What  for  ?  You  can't  do  anything  for  her.  \\'c 
might  as  well  stay  where  we  are." 

No  one  seemed  anxious  to  press  the  matter,  ^^nlt.^ 
Cimme  turned  aside  to  inspect  a  pair  of  lovebirds. 
She  drew  attention  to  their  smgular  fidelity  in  the 
most  praiseworthy  terms,  and  made  scathing  remarks 
at  the  expense  of  men  in  general,  so  different  m  this 
respect.  Cimme  guffawed  at  this,  as  if  adniitting  his 
own  discrepancies  to  be  no  small  matter.  Colombel 
tapped  the  ground  with  his  stick,  for  just  then  he  was 
seized  with  a  bad  attack  of  cramp. 

At  one  o'clock  they  sat  down  to  lunch.  Wlien  'nc 
had  tasted  the  wine,  Colombel,  who,  on  account  of  his 
health,  was  recommended  to  drink  Burgundy,  rang  for 
the  maid,  and  sadd : 

"  Is  there  no  better  wine  than  this  in  tlic  house, 
girl?" 

"  Yes,  sir ;  there  is  a  special  brand  which  the  mis- 
tress would  open  if  you  were  coming  here  en  a  visit." 

"  Good.     Go  and  fetch  three  bottles  of  it." 

This  wine,  when  brought,  pleased  their  palates 
mightily,  not  that  it  was  of  any  special  vintage,  but  it 
had  been  bottled  fifteen  years.  Cimme  declared  it  to 
be  the  ideal  wine  for  an  invalid,  and  Coloiubel,  seiz^ril 
with  a  burning  desire  to  possess  tliis  treasure,  inquired 
of  the  maid : 

"  How  much  of  it  is  left  ?  " 

"Nearly  all,  sir,"  she  replied.  "Mam.'.nc  ;i:\ir 
drank  any  of  it." 

He  at  once  turned  to  his  brother-in-law  and  offered 
him  anything  he  liked  in  exchange  for  the  \o':,  "  for," 
said  he,  "  it  agrees  with  me  beautifully." 

Meanwhile  the  two  ladies  amused  thcmsclvv  -  ;:»;..•-.  - 
ing  crumbs  at  a  hen  that  had  marched  into  the  room  at 
the  head  of  her  chickens.  Joseph  and  the  dog,  who 
had  both  had  enough  to  eat,  were  sent  out  again  to 
the  garden.  Queen  Hortense  still  babbled  0:1  inces- 
santly, but  in  such  a  low  voice  that  it  was  iirino?;iMc 
to  catch  what  she  said. 

They  waited  till  they  had  finished  cimhc  ;'(.joic- 
they  went  in  again  to  ascertain  the  sick  woman's  con- 
dition. As  she  seemed  calm  once  more,  they  all  went 
out  into  the  garden  again,  and  settled  tliomselves 
comfortably  to  digest  their  meal.  The  dog;  started 
scampering  around,  carrying  something  in  his  mouth. 
Little  Joseph  chased  him  wildly,  and  they  both  dis- 
appeared into  the  house.  Cimme  lay  on  his  bao.!:  • 
the  grass,  dozing  in  the  drowsy  afternoon  heat. 

Suddenly  Queen  Hortense  was  heard  to  raise  iicr 
voice,  calling  aloud  on  someone.  Then  slic  stirtcd 
shrieking  in  a  manner  that  brought  the  ladies,  accom- 
panied by  Colombel,  in  from  the  garden  in  all  haste. 
Cimme,  though  thoroughly  aroused  from  his  slumbers, 
did  not  seek  to  put  himself  about.  He  did  not  care 
for  scenes. 

They  found  Queen  Hortense  sitting  up  in  bed, 
wild-eyed  and  haggard.  In  order  to  escape  from  the 
pinsuit  of  little  Joseph,  her  dog  had  leaped  on  to  thr 
bed,  jumped  across  his  dying  mistress,  and  now,  en- 
trenched behind  her  pillow,  eyed  his  pursuer  with 
glistening  eyes,  ready  to  recommence  the  game.  In 
his  mouth  he  held  his  mistress's  slipper,  tattered  and 
torn  into  shreds — his  plaything  of  an  hour.  Her 
nephew,  Joseph,  frightened  to  see  her  sittin;.^  up  so 
stiff  and  straight,  stood  paralysed  with  terror  by  the 
bedside. 

Suddenly  Queen  Hortense  shrieked : 

"No,  no,  I  won't  die!  I  won't  die!.  Wiio  will 
bring  up  my  children  ?  Who'll  look  after  them  ?  Who 
is  there  to  love  them?  No,  I  don't  want  to  die!  I 
don't  want  to  die !  "  ' 

She  fell  back.     All  was  over. 


630 


EVERYMAN 


Feikuart  Ik,  1(13 


ADJUSTABLE  REST-CHAIRS. 


Automatlo 
Adjustable 
Back. 


'THE  BURLINGTON"  (Patented) 


Simply  press  a  button  and  the  back  declines,  or  auto- 
matically rises,  to  an3'  position  desired  by  the  occupant. 
Release  the  button  and  the  back  is  locked. 

The  arms  open  outwards,  affording  easy  access  and  exit. 
The  Leg  Rest  is  adjustable  to  various  inclinations,  and 
can  be  used  as  a  footstool.  When  not  in  use  it  slides 
under  the  seat. 

The  Front  Table,  Electric  Light  Attachment,  Reading 
Desk  and  Side  Tray  are  adjustable  and  removable.  The 
only  chair  combining  these  conveniences,  or  that  is  so 
easily  adjusted. 

The  Upholstery  is  exceptionally  deep,  with  spring 
elastic  edges. 

Catalogue  C  30  of  Adjustable  Chairs,  Free. 
171,    NEW  BOND    STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


Swift 


Sure. 


Have  your  suit  made 
smart  for  EASTER 
by   "Achille   Serre." 

In  Four  Daj's  we  will  clean  it 
thoroughly,  removing  all  spots  and 
stains,  and  tailor-press  it  so  that  it 
will  look  as  good  as  new — 

for  3/9  inclusive. 

Free  collection  and  delivery  by  nearest  Branch  or 
Agent,  or  carriage  paid  one  way  if  sent  direct. 
Write  for  Illustrated  Booklet.    A  postcard  tvill  do. 

Achille  SermL*i 

(Nettoyage  a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London. 

Braiului  a»J  Atnuits  Everjmlun. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ANGLO-GERMAN   RELATIONS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — The  article  by  Prof.  Eucken  on  "The 
Improvement  of  Anglo-German  Relations,"  while 
presenting  no  new  aspect,  is  stimulating  and  inspiring. 

I  am  democratic  enough  to  beheve  that,  in  Britain 
at  any  rate,  the  power  for  future  good  or  evil,  for 
peace  or  war,  is  held  by  the  mass  of  the  people  rather 
than  by  the  "  upper  tens  "  of  the  political,  economic, 
or  academic  worlds.  I  am  glad,  therefore,  when 
Prof.  Eucken  lays  emphasis  upon  the  "tongue  and 
pen."  I  would  be  the  last  to  discredit  the  effective- 
ness of  the  bonds  which  the  interaction  of  philosophic 
thought  and  higher  culture  has  laid  upon  the  souls  of 
the  two  peoples,  but  I  look  eagerly  amongst  the 
millions  who  are  but  distantly  and  indirectly  touched 
by  these  bonds  for  a  sign  of  the  awakening  sense  of 
common  interest,  common  aspiration,  and  cousinship. 

Fourteen  or  fifteen  years  ago  the  interest  in  the 
study  of  the  German  language  in  the  secondary 
schools  and  academies  of  Scotland  was  at  high-tide 
mark,  such  as  had  not  been  seen,  before,  nor  has  been 
seen  since.  In  a  large  industrial  town,  I  was  privi- 
leged at  that  time  to  know  the  glamour  of  a  new  and 
priceless  literature,  feeding  hungry  young  minds  like 
my  own  with  a  hving  interest  in  a  great  people, 
wonderfully  new,  yet  wonderfully  near.  The  interest 
in  German  was  such  that  almost  every  educational 
centre  was  called  upon  to  afford  room  and  shelter  for 
the  coteries  of  young  men,  who,  banded  together  in 
more  or  less  recognised  circles,  gave  their  evening 
hours  to  the  earnest  purpose  of  getting  at  the  heart 
of  the  German  language,  literature,  and  everything 
German.  These  circles  were  auxiliaries  to  the  actual 
classes  carried  on  in  every  school,  academy,  and 
college,  daytime  and  evening-time,  and  if  the  mental 
discipline  observed  came  short  of  the  purely  academic 
standard,  the  more  lasting  attainment  of  a  broad 
outlook  and  versatile  interest  was  achieved. 

Nor  was  the  energy  of  these  circles  entirely  absorb- 
tive ;  in  the  fullness  of  our  enthusiasm  much  was  done 
in  the  way  of  the  popular  lecture,  the  literary  society 
paper,  the  local  journal  reviews  and  translations. 
The  German  community  in  the  town,  hitherto  so  con- 
servative, came  out  in  full  cordiality  to  meet  and 
reciprocate  our  interrogative  interests.  There  is  an 
Anglo-German  intercourse  in  that  northern  town 
to-day  freer  and  higher  than  I  have  witnessed  any- 
where else  in  tlie  country.  The  suggestion  of  hostility 
(and  here  is  my  lesson)  towards  the  nation  which 
added  so  richly  to  our  homely  interests  in  poetry  and 
prose,  art  and  drama,  became  an  unspeakable 
absurdity.  Of  the  score  or  so  of  associates  then  in 
my  own  particular  circle  I  cannot  to-day  think  of  one 
whose  outlook  on  the  Anglo-German  relationship  has 
been  perverted  or  even  dimmed  by  this  whole  pageant 
of  warlike  attitudes. 

Is  a  revival  of  such  interest  as  I  have  briefly  indi- 
cated beyond  the  scope  of  organisation?  To  be  of 
any  immediate  use  I  consider  that  it  should  be  made 
primarily  a  matter  of  local  organisation,  partaking,  as 
far  as  possible,  of  a  popular  nature.  Twenty  young 
men  in  a  town,  with  a  definite  and  vigorous  propa- 
ganda, can  make  more  impression  for  good  on  the 
minds  of  the  public  than  half  a  dozen  academic 
societies.  I  am  certain  of  it,  because  I  have  worked 
for  both. 

The  public  owe  you  a  debt,  sir,  for  your  obvious 
intention  to  e.Kert  your  influence  in  this  matter  of 
Anglo-German  relations. — I  am,  sir^  etc.,        SCOT. 


February  it,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


631 


CHILDREN  AND  MUSIC-HALLS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Mr.  Macpherson's  article  on  the  problem  of 
the  child  has  brought  to  my  mind  a  very  great 
hindrance  in  connection  with  the  education  of  children 
in  poor  districts,  namely,  the  third-rate  music-hall. 

The  theatre  is  generally  admitted  to  be  a  legitimate 
source  of  amusement  to  adults,  and  even  in  some  cases 
to  children,  but  it  is  very  questionable  whether  the 
music-hall,  especially  of  the  suburban  third-rate  type, 
has  the  slightest  influence  for  good,  even  to  adults. 

I  happen  to  be  a  teacher  at  a  school  in  Canning 
Town,  one  of  the  poorest  districts  in  East  London, 
and  I  discovered  that  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  children 
in  Standards  3  and  4  (average  age,  nine  years)  are 
frequenters  of  music-halls  of  a  type  which  I  am  con- 
vinced can  only  tend  to  demoralise  even  those  who 
have  come  to  the  years  of  discretion.  These  boys, 
during  their  childhood,  develop  a  permanent  taste  for 
what  is  vulgar,  despite  all  the  teacher  may  do  to  direct 
their  mental  energy  into  more  wholesome  paths. 

This  is  by  no  means  an  isolated  case— the  evil  exists 
in  most  poor  districts.  Can  nothing  be  done  to  arrest 
this  degenerating  influence? — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

East  Ham.  CHARLES   JONES. 


DOWRY  QUESTION. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — ^The  custom  of  a  bride  bringing  a  dowry  to 
her  husband  at  marriage  is  prevalent  not  only  in 
France,  but  on  the  Continent  generally,  and  among  all 
classes.  In  most  Continental  countries  the  dowry 
generally  becomes  the  property  of  the  husband,  or  is 
administered  by  him,  he  having  a  right  to  use  the 
interest.  The  chief  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
the  custom  may  be  stated  briefly,  my  observations 
being  drawn  from  the  effects  in  German  life. 

The  advantages  are:  (i)  The  danger  of  early  and 
improvident  marriages  among  the  poor  is  lessened, 
even  servant  girls  often  bringing  a  decent  sum  to  con- 
tribute to  the  setting  up  of  the  home.  (2)  The  struggle 
to  acquire  sufficient  means  to  marry  is  lightened  for 
men  of  the  middle  classes  without  private  means.  They 
are  not  condemned  to  long  years  of  engagement,  and, 
in  so  far  as  happy  marriage  is  a  deterrent  to  vice, 
morality  is  raised.  (3)  Habits  of  thrift  are  encouraged 
among  women  who  provide  their  dowries  from  the 
fruit  of  their  own  labour.  (4)  The  idea  of  mutual  re- 
sponsibility in  marriage  is  encouraged. 

The  disadvantages  are:  (i)  The  dowry  comes  to 
be  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  chief  considerations  in 
seeking  a  wife.  (2)  The  burden  of  providing  dowries 
for  their  daughters  falls  heavily  on  middle-class  fathers 
of  limited  means,  where  it  is  not  considered  genteel 
for  the  girls  to  earn  their  own  hving.  (3)  Improvidence 
is  encouraged  among  young  men.  The  money  that 
should  be  saved  to  found  a  home  is  wasted  in  various 
forms  of  dissipation,  the  future  wife's  dowry  always 
being  counted  upon. 

In  England,  where  marriage  does  not  cancel  a 
woman's  complete  control  of  her  own  money,  it  might 
be  that  the  disadvantages  mentioned  might  be  modi- 
fied, and  the  advantages  increased,  should  the  dowry 
custom  be  introduced. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Austria.  ELLIS  ALDON. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  am  afraid  that  your  lady  contributor,  Mme. 
Geofroy,  is  somewhat  prejudiced  in  her  statements 
about  the  "  Dowry  Question  in  France." 

There  is  no  denying  that  some  men  marry  for  the 


MARK  TWAIN  AND  BAD  HAND- 
WRITING. 

WONDERFUL  ALUMINIUM  TYPEWRITER. 


A    WEEK'S    FREE    TRIAL    AT 
YOUR    HOME. 

The  late  Mark  Twain  said,  when  he  was  shown  the 
handwriting  of  Christopher  Columbus,  "I  don't  think 
much  of  it;  besides,  I  can't  read  it." 

We  can  all  say  this  of  90  per  cent,  of  the  hand- 
writing we  have  to  read  daily.  Most  of  it  is  decidedly 
a  "  Bother  "  and  a  "  Bore  "  to  read,  and  perhaps  it  is 
for  this  reason  why  many  gain  the  reputation  of  being 
"bad  correspondents." 

Lately  there  has  been  placed  on  tlie  market  a  type- 
writing machine  called  the  "Aluminium  Blick,"  and 
the  great  number  of  these  machines  that  have  been  sold 
to  (Clergymen,  Authors,  Journalists,  Army  and  Navy 
men,  War  Correspondents,  Society  ladies  and  gentle- 
men for  their  secretaries,  and  to  Travellers,  commercial 
and  otherwise,  proves  conclusively  not  only  the  merits 
of  the  machine,  but  the  ever-growing  demand  for  the 
typewriter  in  the  home,  which  is  a  blessing  to  many 
and  a  boon  to  all  whose  writing  resembles  even  re- 
motely that  of  Christopher  Columbus. 

The  "Aluminium  Blick"  is  not  a  common,  every- 
day, cumbersome  typewriter  usually  associated  with 
offices.  On  the  contrary,  it  shines  like  silver,  weighs 
but  5  lbs.,  and  is  therefore  very  portable.  The  writing 
is  visible,  clean,  and  clear,  exactly  like  all  other  type- 
writers. It  has  no  ribbon  to  tear  and  tangle.  It  is 
strong  and  durable;  in  fact,  it  is  guaranteed  to  last  as 
long  and  wear  better  than  the  ordinary  Office  Type- 
writer that  cost  twice  and  thrice  as  much. 

You  can  write  on  the  "  Blick  "  in  English  and  any 
European  language,  Hebrew,  and  in  many  Oriental 
characters.  You  can  have  small  or  large  size  type,  the 
former,  of  course,  preferable  for  ministers  or  public 
speakers,  but  you  can  use  them  all  on  the  same  machine, 
changing  at  will  from  one  to  the  other,  and  in  an 
instant.  Besides,  every  "  Blick  "  has  its  handy  travel- 
ling case,  either  a  handsome  leather  case,  with  com- 
partments for  stationery,  or  its  polished  oak  case. 

With  the  "  Blick  "  you  can  take  as  many  copies  of 
what  you  write  as  you  desire,  for  the  machine  is  a 
strong,  excellent  manifolder,  with  perfect  alignment, 
and  it  never  gets  out  of  order. 

Few  can  realise  what  a  wonderful  and  useful  little 
machine  the  "  Blick  "  really  is.  Free  from  superfluous 
metal,  and  being  made  of  polished  aluminium,  it  is 
aptly  described  as  the  "Featherweight  Blick."  You 
can  take  it  from  place  to  place  as  easMy  as  you  would 
a  book;  consequently  you  can  use  your  "  Blick  "  at  your 
office,  and  when  that  is  dosed  you  can  put  it  in  its  case 
and  take  it  home,  where  you  have  it  handy  for  further 
use,  or  in  order  that  someone  at  home  may  assist  you. 

To  learn  how  to  operate  and  master  the  "  Blick  "  is 
simplicity  itself.  Anyone  and  everyone  can  learn  its 
keyboard  and  mechanism  in  an  hour,  it  is  so  very 
simple. 

Those  who  travel  will  quickly  learn  to  appreciate  the 
usefulness  of  the  "Blick."  Often  have  we  seen  an 
important  and  busy  traveller  with  his  "  Blick  "  on  his 
knees  typing  his  correspondence,  realising  that  it  is 
impossible  to  write  with  pen  or  pencil  in  a  rapidly 
moving  train,  but  with  the  "Blick  "  such  corresp)ondenee 
is  quickly  over,  with  the  satisfaction  that  the  tedious 
operation  has  been  done  during  moments  of  leisure. 

For  the  free  loan  of  a  machine  at  your  home  for 
a  week,  write  to  the  makers,  The  Blick  Typewriter 
Co.,  Ltd.,  9  and  10,  Cheapside,  London,  E.C.,  or  to 
the  West  End  Branch,  369,  Oxford  Street,  and  one  of 
these  bright  Aluminium  "  Blicks "  will  be  sent  you 
carriage  paid  by  return.  An  Illustrated  Booklet,  No.  10, 
telling  all  about  the  machine,  will  be  sent  on  request. 


632 


EVERYMAN 


rEBRr.\«T   38,    I9JJ 


GEORGE  MEREDITH 

FREETHINKER 

By  Q.  W.  Foote 

A  NEW  POET 

(a   working    mechanic) 
John    Helston 


A  Stirring  Article  by 

LORD  ROBERTS 

and  Contributions  by 

MAURICE    HEWLETT 

GILBERT    GANNAN 

RIGHARD  WHITEING 

are  a  FEW  of  the  contents  of 
the  MARCH  Number    of    the 

ENGLISH  Review. 

One    Shilling. 


BOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
specimen  Book  of  80  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  wiih  your  name  printed  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.. 
3.  Holbora  Place,  London,  W.C. 


THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly  and  on 
best  terms.    Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors*  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


BOOKS.- SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  l.OOn.OOO  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOVLE.  I21/3i  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.    ('Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 


PUBLISHERS'  REMAINDERS,  comprising  Books  on  Travel. 
^  Art.  Biography,  History,  Anticiuities,  Exploration,  Theology,  &c.,  &c.  All 
quite  New  as  when  originally  published,  but  now  offered  at  GREAT  REDUC- 
TION IN  PRICE.  MARCH  CATALOGUE  NOW  READY,  POST  FREE  ON 
API'LICATIO.N— WILLIAM  GLAISHER,  LTD.,  Remainder  and  Discount 
Booksellers.  i!C5.  High  Holbom,  London. 


CHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
*^  celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hand Association.  269.  Holbom  Hall.  London.    Tel. ;  6111  Hoi. 


'FYPEWR  ITERS  I ! !— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new, rebuilt  orsecond- 
*      hand,  to  suit  every  man.    Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.    We  buy.  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX,  LTD..  88.  Goswell  Road,  E.C. 


'THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
*  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  where  to  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously.  h.id  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  tinished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  IGO,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 


UNITARIAN    PUBLICATIONS    FREE. 

"CHRISTIANITY  AND  SOCIAL  PROBLEMS." 

Rev.   STOPFOBD   A.   BROOKE. 

"FIVE  POINTS  OF    CHRISTIAN   FAITH." 

Dr.  MARTINEAU. 

These  publications  sent  free,  also  infomi.ition  on  Uniiarianism.      Apply  by  letter  to 
Miss  F.  HILL,  36.  Heath  Street,  Hampstead,  London,  N.W. 


sake  of  their  britie's  dowry.  But  will  the  whole  system 
be  doomed  to  destruction  owing  to  the  mischief  it 
works  in  the  hjinds  of  a  few  scoundrels,  regardless  of 
the  thousands  to  whom  it  affords  happiness  and  pros- 
perity? I  venture  to  say  that  there  are  very  few 
indeed  who  enter  into  matrimony  with  the  sole 
and  deliberate  purpose  of  making  a  bargain.  As  a 
rule,  young  folk  marry  in  their  own  social  sphere; 
and,  from  ikeir  point  of  view,  the  money-question 
(which  is  generally  settled  by  the  parents)  remains  of 
minor  importance.  That  kind  of  financial  arrange- 
ment is  purposed  to  ensure  the  material  well-being 
and  comfort  of  the  young  couple  after  marriage.  At 
least  ninety  times  out  of  a  hundred  it  is  by  no  means 
a  sordid,  miserly  higghng,  but  a  friendly  discussion 
between  the  elders,  who,  in  a  conciliatory  spirit,  strive 
their  utmost  to  reach  a  solution  most  beneficial  to  their 
children ;  generally,  mutual  love  between  the  be- 
trothed is,  as  it  must  be,  the  underlying  basis  of  these 
family  negotiations. 

It  is  among  the  narrow-minded  French  "  bourgeois," 
who  identify  riches  with  felicity,  that  the  prejudice  of 
the  dowry  is  to  be  found  at  its  worst ;  but  it  is  prac- 
tically non-existent  among'  the  people  at  large,  as  con- 
trasted to  the  middle-class  moneyed  men. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  fair  to  throw  (as  Mme. 
Geofroy  does)  all  the  blame  and  responsibility  of  mis- 
using a  thing  good  in  itself  on  the  shoulders  of  the 
man  alone.  There  are  female  dowry-hunters  as  well, 
who  pitilessly  reject  all  suitors  "  too  poor  "  ever  to  have 
a  right  to  aspire  to  their  hand. 

If  the  dowry  was  to  be  suppressed,  the  subsequent 
evils  of  the  measure  would  much  outweigh  its  aclvan- 
tages  ;  it  would  put  a  stop  to  dowry-vhunting,  no  doubt ; 
but  would  it  "  prevent  the  decay  of  the  race  "  ?  That 
is  much  more  dubious.  Spinster^  and  bachelors  would 
accumulate  in  the  land.  Many  men,  being  unable  to 
keep  a  wife  and  children  merely  upon  their  private 
means,  would  be  compelled  to  shun  matrimony  until 
they  are  too  old  to  enjoy  it,  and  to  fulfil  adequately 
the  duties  thereof.  Would  this  be  the  means  of  raising 
the  falling  birth-rates  in  our  depopulated  country? — ■ 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  E.  SiMON, 

Licencie-es-lettres. 

Aylesbeare,  Exeter, 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — 'One  is  fain  to  gather,  after  Mme.  L.  Geofroy's 
letter  in  your  issue  of  Feb.  7th,  that  Frenchmen  must 
be  happy  to  have  staunch  friends  in  this  country  since 
they  have  such  slandering  enemies  amongst  their  own 
countrywomen.  I  am  afraid  Mme.  Geofroy  has  read 
too  much  of  suffragist  papers,  and  her  mind  is 
poisoned  for  ever.  Because,  in  her  small  circle,  some 
churlish  youngsters  solemnly  declare  that  they  will 
never  marry  a  girl  who  cannot  keep  herself,  she  con- 
cludes, with  the  generalising  mind  which  is  a  special 
feature  of  female  intelligence,  that  "  everybody  is 
doing  the  same  thing." 

Your  previous  correspondent  very  neatly  and  very 
fairly  told  the  truth  about  the  dowry  system,  and  he 
let  intelligent  people  understand  that  there  are  no 
rules  without  exceptions.  May  I  tell  you,  for  Mme. 
Geofroy's  benefitj  some  words  a  very  militant  English 
suffragist  told  me  some  days  ago?  "There  are  no 
suffragettes  in  France,  because  French  husbands  care 
for  their  wives  and  love  them.  Here  in  England  men 
go  and  play  at  cricket  during  their  honeymoon." 

Men  of  England  and  France,  let  us  woo  and  marry 
who  we  love,  without  heeding  English  or  French 
suffragettes.  May  we  never  marry  suffragettes! — I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  PAUL   COURRAY, 

Oxford,  February,  1913. 


February  ^s,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


633 


THE  SAD  LOT  OF  THE  SCHOOLMASTER. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  was  pleased  to  see  the  remarks  of  "  M.  A." 
in  your  issue  of  February  14th  ;  but  equally  deplorable 
is  the  lot  of  the  certificated  assistant  master  in  the 
primary  or  elementary  school,  for  after  a  five  or  si.x 
years'  course  of  training  he  usually  commences  with  a 
salary  of  less  than  £100  per  annum,  and  when  he  has 
completed  several  years  of  service  must  "  mark  time  " 
at  ;£  1 20  or  ;£^  1 30  per  annum.  Surely  the  nation  should 
undertake  to  see  that  ample  remuneration  is  given  to 
a  class  who  have  the  moulding  of  the  characters  of  the 
future  generation. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Notts,  February  17th,  191 3.      A   HEADMASTER. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everym.\n. 

SlR,^For  several  months  I  have  read  EVERYMAN 
with  deep  interest  and  avidity,  but  more  personally 
so  the  letters  of  "  Student "  and  "  M.  A.,"  advocating 
Civil  Service  for  teachers,  so  as  to  improve  the 
deplorable  condition  of  English  education  and  the 
"sad  lot  of  tlie  schoolmaster,"  especially  those  in 
public  schools  and  villages.  I  strongly  endorse  the 
opinions  of  both  your  correspondents,  after  an  experi- 
ence of  thirty  years  as  a  college-trained,  certificated 
headmaster  in  various  parts — no  less  than  five 
counties. 

Like  "  Student,"  I  can  give  numerous  instances  of 
teachers  leaving  the  profession  and  bettering  them- 
selves in  business  or  otherwise ;  one  becoming  a 
mayor  of  an  ancient  town,  another  a  prosperous 
athletic  outfitter,  others  as  a  doctor,  clergyman,  etc., 
each  of  whom  was  my  own  (not  superior)  colleague  at 
college ;  while  I  remain  a  village  schoolmaster,  whose 
diploma,  experience,  and  certificate  go  for  nothing, 
but  am  receiving  my  small  salary,  am  inspected  and 
reported  upon,  annoyed  with  the  questionable  and  un- 
English  communications  about,  or  the  secret  inquisi- 
tion into,  one's  character  and  abihty,  a  prey  for  village 
plotters  or  offended  parents  whose  influential  relatives 
are  on  the  Education  Committee,  and  altogether 
uncomfortable  environments  which  have  to  be  found 
put  by  those  entering  the  profession. 

There  is  a  dearth  of  teachers,  but  there  will  be  a 
greater.  In  vain  you  may  patch  as  much  as  you  like 
with  Education  Bills,  till  you  place  the  educator  in  a 
better  position,  commanding  respect,  better  surround- 
ings, pay,  and  security ;  and  the  best  proposed  plan 
is  to  make  teachers  Civil  Servants.  Mr.  Joseph 
Chamberlain  said  years  ago :  "  I  can't  for  the  life  of 
me  see  why  teacherS  are  not  Civil  Servants."— I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  C.  S. 

February  17  th,  19 13. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Your  contributor's  remarks  (in  your  issue  of 
January  31st)  regarding  the  attitude  of  the  public 
towards  education  strike  me  as  very  apt.  People  are 
always  telling  us  what  a  noble  work  we  schoolmasters 
are  doing ;  few  inquire  into  the  conditions  under 
which  our  work  is  done,  nor  do  they  measure  the 
results  by  any  rational  and  sympathetic  standard. 
Sometimes  they  take  up  another  position.  "  Of 
course,"  we  are  told,  "  the  pay  of  a  schoolmaster  is 
poor ;  but  then,  he  has  no  responsibilities !  "  Truly, 
for  the  average  Englishman,  the  ills  of  the  body,  com- 
mercial success,  and  the  jealousies  of  nations  matter 
infinitely  more  than  the  health  of  the  mind. 

Many  schoolmasters  will  thank  "  M.  A."  for  his 
admirable  letter  to  your  issue  of  February  14th.  But 
is  he  not  a  httle  hard  on  the  headmasters  ?     It  is  they 


UNTIL  MARCH  7 

every  reader  of  "  Everyinan  "  has  the 
opportunity  of  competing  for  one  of  the 

50   Scholarships    in 
ADV£RTiSErd£NT    WRITING. 

Full  farticu!ars  0/  which  were  given  in  last  week's  issue. 
DO    NOT    LET    THE    OPPORTUNITY   SLIP. 

Earning   While 
Learning. 

The  College  has  arranged 
to  offer  the  scholarships  in 
advertisement  writin;;  to 
readers  upon  the  following 
remarkable  and  unprece- 
dented terms: — 

The  fifty  candidates  who 
send  in  the  best  answers 
to  the  test  questions  will 
receive  the  full  course  of 
postal  tuition  at  hall  the 
regular  fees,  the  remaining 
half  to  be  paid  only  When 
the  student  has  eavned 
at  least  £  10  by  advertise- 
ment writing  as  the  result 
of  the  tuition,  within  six 
months  of  completing  the 
course. 

There  is  no  entrance 
fee — it  costs  a  halfpenny  • 
stamp  to  write  for  gratis 
examination  paper,  and  a 
penny  to  return  it  filled  up.  You  are  under  no  farther 
liability  whatsoever. 

The  successful  students  will  not  only  earn  back  much 
more  than  the  fees  paid,  and  incidentally  receive  a  first- 
class  practical  training  free,  but  will  acquire  proficiency 
that  may  be  worth  from  15s.  to  /lO  a  week  to  them. 

Clever  and  Enthusiastic. 

The  Scholarships  will  enable  the  P.C.C.  to  secure  fifty 
of  the  brainiest  readers  of  Everyman— clever,  enter- 
prising, and  enthusiastic  men  and  women  whom  it  will  be 
a  personal  pleasure  to  teach,  and  who  will  eventually  be 
numbered  amongst  the  College's  most  successful  students. 

Every  reader  stands  a  chance  of  succeeding. 

The  Fortunate  Fifty. 

The  P.C.C.  scholarships  are  only  intended  for  those 
students  who  will  be  a  credi:  to  the  College. 

Every  successful  P.C.C.  student,  by  his  or  her  achieve- 
ment and  personal  influence,  becomes  a  valuable  adver- 
tisement for  the  P.C.C.  Successful  P.C.C.  students 
never  tire  of  recommending  the  College  which  helped 
them  to  their  success. 

The  winners  of  the  scholarships  are  under  no  liability  to 
pay  the  balance  of  fees  unless  he  or  she  earns  at  least  /lO. 

No  examination  papers  can  be  received  after 
March  7th;  no  more  than  50  scholarships  can  be 
awarded.  Applications  will  be  dealt  with  in  strict  rotation, 
and  notified  immediately  all  the  fifty  scholarships  have 
been  awarded. 

A  Little  Spare  Tims  and  Thought. 

It  is  essential  that  you  send  at  once  for  the  examina- 
tion form,  so  that  you  can  devote  a  little  spare  time  and 
thought  to  answering  the  test  questions.  Remember,  this 
is  a  golden  opportunity  which  may  make  all  the  difference 
to  your  future  success.  jYou  may  have  missed  chances 
before ;  don't  miss  this  one.  Send  now  before  you 
forget  it. 

In  addition  to  the  Examination  Paper,  the  College 
will  send  gratis  &  copy  ol  a  useful  little  book,  "Brains 
and  Ink."  and  fullest  particulars  of  the  Course  and  the 
Scholarships. 

It  costs  nothing  to  enter;  you  risk  nothing  more  than 
three-halfpence  for  postage.  You  commit  yourself  to 
nothing,  and  you  stand  a  good  chance  of  success. 

The  act  of  writing  for  particulars  to-day  may  prove  to 
be  the  turning  point  in  your  career. 

PRACTICAL  CORRESPONDENCE  COLLEGE 

77.    THANET    HOUSE.    STRAND.    LONDON.    WC. 


634 


EVERYMAN 


FCBECAXY  3S,   X9I) 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  ADVT.  WEEKLY 

and  tec  how  useful  thb  toble  would  be 

IN    YOUR    HOME. 


— * 

^w7^x^J«3i      1^9 

E 

AN 

B»^S^^fiCw'"''^-/iw  ^jr^^^^_^  '' 

IDEAL 
GIFT. 

^M^^R9^          ^^^^^fr'^^^'^'^sir^ 

INEX- 

^ 

PENSIVE 

5^™^     ^ 

s. 

A 

DAINTY 

AND 


LUXURY. 


FOR  MUSIC. 

The  'CARBREK'  General   Utility  TABLE. 

Thousands  in  use  in  all  parts.  Space  permits  indication  of  only  a  few 
of  its  manifold  uses.  Absolutely  indispensable  in  every  hous-hoM  for 
cards,  music,  iieedieu-ork.  writing,  meals  in  bed,  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
charming  anci  acceptable  kift.  Adjustable  in  beieht,  tilting  polished 
oak  top,  reversible  book  ledfie.    25^-,  packed  f'-ee. 

Before  purchasing,  send  a  postcard  for  Tne  Carbrek  No.  1  Booklet, 
a  most  dainty  brochure,  with  artistic  illustrations  in  colour,  post  free. 

4)  M'e'Sir  Cckirex&dlslx  Stpee^t  X^ondon,  'W. 

ESTABLISHED  OVER  60   YEARS. 


TYPEWRITING  of  evei7  tJescription  under  expert  literary  super- 
■^  vision,  from  8d.  per  1.000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E.  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU,  199,  Strand.  W.C. 

AUTHORS'  MSS.  placet!  with  179  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
at  highest  prices.    16-pp.  prospectus  free. — Cambridge  Literary  Agency, 
IIJ,  Strand,  W.C. 

THE   MONTAGUE 
AUTOMATIC  SECRETARY 


It   Is  often   too  much 
trouble  to  write  out  cards 
for  a  "  Follow-up  "  system 
of    correspondence,    Ac- 
coimts     Due,    Freight 
Claims,  Advertisement 
Replies,   Enquiries, 
etc.      Moreover, 
documents      shoiild 
not  be  tiermanently 
filed  until  fully  dealt 
with.  othenvisG  it  is 
difiicult  to  keep  to- 
gether all  papers  on 
one   subject.      The 
illustration  shows 
exactly   what    the 
MONTAGUE 
AUTOMATIC 
SECRETARY     is. 
Each  day  the  con- 
tents of  that  day's 
folder   are   at- 
tended to,  and  the 
eajptv    folder    is 
then  placed  at  the 
back  of  the  »;utde 
marked     "  Next 
Month."    It  is  not 
necessary  for  the 

<»n  Hit  11a.        """'    '°    ^'^^^    ""    ^'*'    '*'*    Typi't    or    Confidential 

•tODUTTii,  ^/*       Clerk  can  bring  in  the  day's  folder,  take  neccasary 

Peap  size,  3/8.       particulars   and   tefila   the   documents    according  to 

how  they  are  dealt  with. 

Seoa  For  tlx  MONTAGUE  AUTOMATIC  SECRET  ART  tonJar.  to  tie  Sole  Makers  :- 

TAPP  &  TOOTH  ILL,  LTD., 

27,    WARWICK     LANE,     LONDON,     E.G. 


who  have  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  blame  when  things 
go  wrong,  and  it  is  they  who  discharge  the  difficult 
and  responsible  work  of  organisation.  This  is 
especially  the  case  in  a  "secondary  school,"  where, 
moreover,  the  salary  even  of  the  headmaster  is 
distinctly  meagre. 

It  must  be  owned  that  assistant  masters  themselves 
are,  to  some  extent,  to  blame  for  the  present  state  and 
status  of  the  profession.  There  is  still  a  deplorable 
lack  of  unity  in  their  ranks,  although  of  late  they  have 
begun  to  realise  the  truth  of  an  ancient  and  oft-cited 
fable.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  BA.  OXON. 

February  17th,  1913. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  should  like  to  add  my  testimony  in  support 
of  what  has  already  been  written  by  "  Student "  and 
"  M.  A."  concerning  the  unfortunate  lot  of  assistant 
masters  in  secondary  schools. 

Six  years  ago  I  was  notified  that  I  was  a  successful 
candidate  at  a  Civil  Service  examination,  thereby 
qualifying  for  an  appointment  leading  to  a  salary  of 
£350  per  annum,  with  the  certainty  of  a  generous 
pension  at  the  age  of  fifty-five.  Actuated  by  some 
Quixotic  impulse,  I  declined  the  appointment,  and 
decided  to  enter  the  scholastic  profession.  After 
staying  two  years  longer  at  school  and  spending  three 
years  at  a  University,  I  obtained  a  post  as  assistant 
master.  It  now  appears  that  there  is  only  the  faintest 
possibility  of  my  ever  receiving  a  salary  of  even  £200 
a  year.  I  dare  not  think  of  marriage,  nor  can  I  look 
forward  with  anything  but  despair  to  the  time  when 
I  shall  have  passed  into  the  "  fifties." 

My  own  case  is  only  one  among  many.  Surely  the 
work  in  which  we  are  engaged  is  as  fully  nationsd  and 
deserving  of  as  great  a  remuneration  as  that  of  a 
Government  clerk ! — I  am,  sir,  etc.,        B.A.j  L.C.P. 

February  15th,  1913. 

THE   CULT   OF   PLEASURE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Possibly  the  opinion  of  an  Englisliman  who 
has  not  long  returned  to  this  country,  after  a  long 
residence  in  Germany,  may  possess  some  interest  for 
your  readers.  I  have  been  very  powerfully  impressed 
by  the  general  atmosphere  of  pleasure  seeking,  more 
especially  in  the  middle  classes— who  seem,  indeed,  to 
live  for  nothing  else.  Of  the  intense,  earnest,  and 
idealistic  devotion  to  work  and  duty,  which  is  so  con- 
spicuous a  feature  of  Teutonic  life,  there  is  but  httle 
trace  in  this  country.  There  are  multitudes  of 
German  men  who  will  work  with  complete  devotion, 
quite  apart  from  all  personal  interest.  The  German 
loves  workj  almost  as  much  as  the  Englishman  loves 
amusement. 

In  my  opinion,  the  English  are  threatened,  as  a 
nation,  by  several  most  serious  dangers : 

(i)  The  unceasing  growth  of  luxury,  which  is  quite 
undoubtedly  accompanied  by  a  weakening  of 
character.  (2)  The  decay  of  fixed  moral  standards. 
There  is  no  longer  the  old  certainty  of  conviction. 
(3)  The  lack  of  attention  to  proper  technical  (and 
moral)  training  of  the  young,  with  its  consequent 
unemployment,  etc.  (4)  The  enormous  decline  in 
the  birth-rate,  which  will  soon  very  deeply  injure  the 
nation — not  only  numerically,  but  morally  and  physi- 
cally. (5)  The  general  decay  of  home  life. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  Germanicus. 


To  the  Editor  of  Every.man. 

Sir, — Your  correspondent,  Mr.  Norman  EUis,  is  in 
error  in  stating,  in  reference  to  the  "lavish  expendi- 


Febrl'akt  a,  igi3 


EVERYMAN 


635 


ture  of  the  rich,"  that  "the  pity  of  it  is  that  their 
pleasure  is  so  necessary  to  the  hvelihood  of  the 
working  classes." 

This  is  a  fallacy.  By  such  expenditure  wealth  is 
destroyed,  and  the  destruction  of  wealth  cannot  be 
beneficial  to  any  class.  It  is  the  creation  of  wealth 
upon  which  we  all  depend,  rich  and  poor  alike. 
Wealth  is  created  by  the  co-operation  of  three  factors, 
viz.,  Land,  Labour,  and  Capital.  Unnecessary 
expenditure  depletes  capital,  and  thus  hinders  the 
production  of  wealth,  and  so  increases  poverty. 

Were  such  expenditure  to  suddenly  cease,  a  certain 
amount  of  unemployment — of  a  temporary  nature — 
would  be  inevitable ;  but  as  such  cessation  would 
rapidly  increase  the  aggregate  wealth  of  the  com- 
munity, other  and  better  forms  of  employment  would 
soon  be  open. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,         L.  H.  SHEAVES. 

Alexandra  Park,  N.,  February  17th,  191 3. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Mr.  *  Macpherson's  adverse  critics  seem  to 
take  a  more  despondent  view  of  the  future  of  the 
working  man  than  does  Mr.  Macpherson  himself.  1 
agreed  with  the  original  article  because  in  it  the  writer 
hoped  for  improvement  in  the  working  man's  posi- 
tion, while  he  pointed  out  that  drinking  and  gambling 
eifectually  prevented  that  improvement.  We  must 
remember  Uiat  the  riches  of  the  prosperous  classes 
ensued  from  the  hard  work,  whether  mental  or 
physical,  of  their  present  possessors  or  of  their  fore- 
fathers. Drinking  and  gambling,  in  an  economic 
sense,  do  not  matter  so  much  in  the  case  of  the 
wealthy  as  in  the  case  of  those  trying  to  attain  wealth 
and  position.  Duties  should  most  certainly  rank 
before  rightSj  as  the  former  lie  in  our 'power  and  the 
latter  do  not. 

Grumbling  at  the  rich  will  never  help  a  man  to 
escape  out  of  poverty.  Much  better  teach  the  poor 
man  to  use  his  time  after  work  and  not  abuse  it.  I 
have  found  in  my  work  among  the  poor  that  novel- 
reading,  looking  on  at  professional  football  matches, 
playing  golf  or  cricket  (on  Sundays  even !},  all  help  to 
keep  them  from  drink  and  gambling.  I  have  especially 
mentioned  these  pursuits  as  they  so  often  meet  with 
adverse  criticism.  Politics  and  elections  encourage 
the  working  man's  lowest  appetites  and  inclinations.^ 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  Glenn   Dalrymple. 

Ashbourne.  ^ 

THE    GOVERNMENT    AND    WOMAN 
SUFFRAGE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.an. 

Sir, — It  is  perfectly  clear,  from  the  article  in  your 
issue  of  February  7th,  that  the  women's  suffrage 
movement  is  most  unreasonably  prejudiced  against 
the  Government.  It  is  most  annoying  to  those  still 
amenable  to  conversion  to  witness  such  exhibitions  of 
bigotry.  To  those  who  profess  the  slightest  know- 
ledge whatever  of  the  present  political  situation  it  is 
beyond  doubt  that  the  Government  has  done  every- 
thing in  its  power  to  give  the  women  fair  play,  even 
going  so  far  as  to  endanger  its  own  safety.  By  way 
of  recognition  they  receive  copious  outpourings  of 
abuse.  Not  only  does  Mrs.  Fawcett  approve  of  such 
conduct,  but  she  actually  describes  one  of  the  most 
unreasonable  exhibitions  of  "  pig-headedness "  in 
recent  times  (the  Labour  Conference  resolution)  as 
"  one  of  the  most  gei;  litical  actions  on  record." 

One  would  expect  &>  j  totally  different  from  a 

woman  of  Mrs.  Fawcett's  perspicuity;  but  it  appears 
to  me  that  the  whole  atmosphere  of  women's  suffrage 
is  polluted  by  party  hjftred.    The  sooner  the  suffra- 


POPUIAR  BOORS 

English  and  Foreign,  both 
New  and  Secondhand,  in 
All  Classes  of  Literature 


-OFFERED  AT- 


Great  Reductions 

from  the  Published  Prices. 

CARRIAGE  PAID  WITHIN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM. 

NRW  CATALOaUE  of  10. 000  Book  Bargains,  aad 

List  or   Novels    at  Reduced   Prices,    Post  Free  on 

receipt  of  postcard  mentioning  "Everyman." 

THE     TIMES     BOOK     CLUB 
376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London,  W. 

THE  LARGEST  BOOKSHOP  in  the  WORLD. 


C  Mr.   Heinemann  has  pleasure  in   announcing  the 
publication   of   E.    F.    BENSON'S    new    novel, 
"  The  Weaker  Vessel." 

MR.  HEINEMANN'S  New  6s.  Novels 


rnB  WEAKER  VESSEL.  .  E.  F.BENSON 
JOURNEY'S  END  (John  Chri.topKer  IV.)  R.  ROLLAND 
MINNA  ....  KARL  GJELLERUP 
GUTTER  BABIES  GHustialed  by  Udy  Stanlej) 

DOROTHEA  SLADE 
THE  HIPPODROME  .  .  RACHEL  HAYWARD 
FRONTIERS  OF  THE  HEART 

VICTOR  MARGUERITTE 
WHERE  ARE  YOU  QOINQ  TO? 

ELIZABETH  ROBINS 
THE  STORY  OF  STEPHEN  COMPTON 

J.  E.  PATTERSON 
A  RUNAWAY  RING.  MRS.  HENRY  DUDENEY 
KINO  ERRANT  .        ,  FLORA  A.  STEEL 

ADNAM'S  ORCHARD  .  .  SARAH  GRAND 
BETWEEN  TWO  THIEVES      RICHARD  DEHAN 

UNDER  THE    YOKE      (The  Great  Bulgan"«i  Romance) 

rVAN  VAZOFF 


THE     COLLECTED    WORKS     Or 

IBSEN 

Entirely  Revised   and    Edited  by   WM.   ARCHER. 

In  13  vols.,  each  Cr.  Svo,  4a. 
A    New    Edition. 

THE    PRETENDERS, 

By  H.  IBSEN.    Translated  by  Wm.  Archer.    Cr.  8vo,  paper,  1  s.  6d. 


IVAf.    HEINEMANN,    21.   Bedford   Street,    W.C. 


\ 


636 


EVERYMAN 


February  a8,  1913 


gettes  give  up  tliese  mad  tactics  and  set  themselves 
to  convince  the  public  by  means  of  logic,  the  sooner 
will  their  cause  make  headway. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

CoNKiRMED  Anti-Suffragette. 
Rock  Ferry,  Cheshire. 


SHOULD    TEACHERS    BECOME    CIVIL 
SERVANTS.' 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  have  been  very  interested  in  the  corre- 
spondence that  has  been  going  on  in  these  columns 
over  the  question  of  "Shall  Teachers  Become  Civil 
Servants  ? " 

After  careful  and  thoughtful  consideration  of  the 
subject,  I  should  hke  to  go  one  step  further  than  your 
correspondent  "  Student "  does,  viz.,  that  all  municipal 
officials  should  become  civil  servants,  including 
teachers,  or,  if  this  is  impracticable,  have  security 
of  tenure,  i.e.,  the  appointments  and  dismissals  should 
be  made  by  the  Civil  Service  Commission  or  any 
other  similar  body. 

An  objection  will  at  once  be  raised — that  exami- 
nations are  not  generally  the  means  by  which  the 
posts  under  the  municipalities  are  obtained,  and 
therefore  it  would  be  unwise  for  a  Government 
department  to  appoint  or  revoke  the  appointment  of 
municipal  officers. 

.To  meet  this  and  other  objections  several  points 
have  to  be  considered,  viz. : — 

(i)  It  is  generally  admitted  that  the  work  done  by 
municipal  officers  is  equal,  if  not  greater  in  import- 
ance, to  that  done  by  civil  servants. 

(2)  That  if  this  work  is  to  be  thoroughly  carried 
out,  the  officers  must  have  security  of  tenure. 

The  surveyor  of  ta.xes  is  a  Government  servant, 
and  has  to  pass  an  examination  before  being  ap- 
pointed. He  is  responsible  for  the  valuation  of  pro- 
perty and  the  collection  of  the  taxes  from  same  within 
his  district.  The  assistant  overseer  and  rate-col- 
lector is  appointed  by  the  municipality,  and  very 
seldom  is  a  competitive  examination  held  in  order  to 
fill  this  post.  He  is  responsible  for  the  valuation  of 
the  property  for  parochial  purposes  and  the  collec- 
tion of  the  rates,  etc.,  from  same.  Now,  where  is  the 
consistency?  In  both  cases  the  work  is  practically 
identical,  and  both  equally  important. 

Upon  investigation,  I  find  that,  besides  the  Bar, 
Law  Society,  Medical  Association,  Institute  of  Ac- 
countants, etc.,  there  are  now  the  National  Associa- 
tion of  Local  Government  Officers  (having  a  mem- 
bership of  over  33,000),  the  Association  of  Rate-Col- 
lectors and  Assistant  Overseers,  the  Institute  of 
Municipal  Treasurers  and  Accountants,  the  Poor-Law 
Officers'  Association,  and  the  several  engineering  and 
sanitary  associations  holding  examinations  expressly 
for  local  government  officers.  Many  of  the  officers 
abo  hold  University  degrees  in  law,  arts,  and 
economics.  I  often  wonder  if  there  is  another  class 
of  servants  in  the  world  with  such  a  variety  of  profes- 
sional associations. 

A  large  number  of  local  government  officers  have 
obtained  appointments  under  the  Insurance  Commis- 
sioners. This  testifies  to  their  capabilities.  With 
these  several  examinations  existing,  how  easy  it 
would  be  to  co-operate  them  and  make  all  municipal 
appointments  obtainable  only  by  competitive  exami-' 
nation ! 

With  this  rather  lengthy  letter  I  must  conclude  by 
remarking  that,  if  the  teachers  ever  become  civil 
servants,  other  local  government  servants  must  also 
be  included.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  Parochial. 


THE   TRIAL   OF   JOAN   OF   ARC. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.\n. 

Sir, — Two  points  in  M.  Mazel's  article  on  the 
Maid  of  France  seem  to  call  for  criticism.  In  his 
eloquent  account  of  the  unjust  and  irregular  trial  of 
Joan  he  makes  the  remarkable  statement  that 
Loyseleur  betrayed  her  confessions,  being  sent  as  her 
confessor  by  Cauchon. 

There  is  no  evidence  for  this.  Loyseleur,  indeed, 
gained  her  confidence,  and  used  the  information  thus 
acquired  against  her,  but  it  was  in  the  guise  of  a  shoe- 
maker from  Lorraine  that  he  did  so.  Anatole  France, 
whom  we  should  e.xpect  to  make  the  most  of  this 
point,  is  careful  to  distinguish  the  statement  that 
Loyseleur  deceived  her,  from  a  further  statement  that 
at  a  later  period  he  attended  in  clerical  attire  and 
received  her  confession  (vol.  ii.,  p.  246). 

Andrew  Lang,  on  the  other  hand,  says  "  Jeanne 
does  not  seem  to  have  had  a  confessor  "  until  the  end 
(p.  256). 

The  second  point  is  the  slight  he  puts  on  the 
Papacy  for  its  non-intervention.  The  Pope  was  fully 
occupied,  then  and  for  many  years  afterwards,  by  the 
turmoils  centering  round  Basel,  and  may  well  have 
been  ignorant  of  the  black  injustice  of  the  trial,  as 
he  certainly  was  of  Joan's  appeal  to  him,  suppressed 
by  Cauchon.  Unless  we  are  to  fall  into  the  error 
of  "  reading  history  backwards,"  I  do  not  see  how  the 
Pope  can  be  arraigned  in  this  matter.  It  is  much 
more  important,  historically,  to  note  that  Calixtus  III. 
annulled  the  sentence  after  a  full  inquiry,  which  took 
place  immediately  the  Basel  preoccupations  were 
removed. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  ROBBINS. 

Birmingham.  

PROFESSOR   SAINTSBURY   AND    RUSKIN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Under  your  curiously  entitled  "  Masterpiece 
of  the  Week " — ^most  of  the  masterpieces  having 
been  written  before  some  of  your  readers  were  born 
— there  is  a  sketchy  review  by  Prof.  Saintsbury  in 
this  week's  EVERYMAN  of  Ruskin's  "  The  Crown  of 
Wild  Olive."  I  will  only  trouble  your  readers  with 
two  quotations ;  but  the  first  is  one  which,  in  my 
humble  opinion,  is  as  far  from  the  truth  as  one  Pole 
from  the  other. 

"  Take  Ruskin  for  your  guide,"  says  the  Professor, 
"  and  unless  you  have  yourself  a  double  portion  of 
i/ia(  critical  power  which  he  almost  wholly  lacked, 
you  will  go  into  the  ditch."     The  itahcs  are  mine. 

If  John  Ruskin  had  two  faculties — not  one— de- 
veloped, as  few  other  writers  had  or  have,  they  were 
the  critical  and  analytical.  Ruskin  tore  the  wrap- 
pings from  the  half-truths  of  Adam  Smith,  Ricardo, 
and  Mills,  and  gave  to  his  readers  basic  and  eternal 
truths  which  they,  to  pander  to  a  rich,  idle  class,  had 
not  the  courage  to  enunciate.  How  curious  that  the 
Professor  should  look  upon  Ruskin  as  the  blind 
leading  the  blind !  He  led  me  and  thousands  of 
thoughtful  men  into  the  light  of  Truth ;  certainly 
not  into  the  ditch  of  Darkness,  which  former 
economists  had  done. 

Professor  Saintsbury  also  says :  "  It  has  long  been 
recognised  by  persons  of  some  acuteness  and  some 
political  knowledge  that  Mr.  Ruskin's  influence  on 
the  social  side  of  modern  politics  is  a  thing  that  has 
got  to  be  reckoned  with  very  seriously  indeed."  The 
day  when  Ruskin's  humane  politics  leaven  England 
will  be  a  test  whether  he  really  did  lack  the  critical 
power  of  which  the  Professor  says  he  was  destitute. 
I  do  not  fear  the  result.^I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Frank  Weaver. 

London,  N.W.,  February  2bth,  1913. 


Febrdabt  3»,  1913 


EVERYMAN  637 


THE 


ART    TREASURES 
o/GREAT  BRITAIN 


A  NEW  MONTHLY  SERIES  EDITED  BY  C.  H.  COLLINS-BAKER, 
DESIGNED  WITH  A  VIEW  TO  PROVIDING  THE  ART-LOVER 
WITH  A  REPRESENTATIVE  COLLECTION  OF  REPRODUCTIONS 
OF   THE    MASTERPIECES    OF    ART    IN    THE    BRITISH    ISLES. 

Each  number  will  contain  Four  or  Five  Photogravures,  one  colour,  and  one  monotone, 

reproductions  of  the  Treasures  of 

PAINTING,  DRAWING,  SCULPTURE, 

POTTERY,  CHINA,  IVORIES, 

METAL  WORK,   Etc. 


SIZE  OF 
PAGE 


No.   2 


PRICE 


i2i.x9in.    NOW  READY.      J' 

NET. 


WESTMINSTER   GAZETTE:— 

••IT  GOES  WITHOUT  SAYING  THAT  THE 
PICTURES  HAVE  BEEN  ADMIRABLY  REFRO- 
DUCED,  AND  THE  PRINTING  AND  GENERAL 
GET-UP  OF  THE  WORK  MAINTAIN  THE 
WELL-KNOWN  TRADITIONS  OF  THE  PUBLISH- 
ING    HOUSE     FROM     WHICH    IT     COMES." 

NUMBER   TWO   CONTAINS:— 
Derick  Born     .         .         -         -     Holbein  L'Idole  Eternelle      ...        Rodin 

Landscape        ....       Titian 


The  Intrusion  ...»        Metsu 
A  Rake's  Progress     ...    Hogarth 


Chinese  Vase    -         •         Black  Kang  H'si 

Drawing       Alfred  Stevens  or  Michelangelo 
Please  send  for  Detailed  Prospectus. 

J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD  STREET,  W.C. 


638 


EVERYMAN 


Fbbkiukt  9t,  1913 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  KING'S 
HIGHWAY* 

This  book  constitutes  a  further  instalment  of  the  study 
of  English  local  government  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb 
b^an  in  1 899,  and  of  which  the  first  considerable  por- 
tions were  published  as  "  The  Parish  and  the  County  " 
in  1906,  and  "  The  Manor  and  the  Borough  "  m  1908. 
It  tells  graphically  and  with  full  knowledge  the  story 
of  the  making  and  management  of  roads  in  England 
and  Wales  from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  present 
day,  i.e.,  from  the  war-chariot  of  Boadicea  to  the  motor 
omnibus.  There  are  numerous  books  dealing  with 
the  romantic  and  picturesque  aspects  of  the  King's 
highway,  but  this  is  the  first  attempt,  so  far  as  we  are 
aware,  to  trace  the  evolution  of  road  administration 
throughout  the  centuries  in  a  broad  and  comprehen- 
sive manner.  It  seems  a  prosaic  task  to  have  under- 
taken, and  certainly  in  the  hands  of  Blue  Book 
writers  it  would  inevitably  become  so,  but  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Webb,  within  the  Hmits  of  a  volume  of  280  pages, 
have  contrived  to  pack  an  enormous  mass  of 
interesting  as  well  as  valuable  information,  so  that 
the  work  appeals  to  the  general  reader  no  less  than 
to  the  student  who  specialises  in  problems  of  local 
government 

The  survey  passes  rapidly  over  the  first  fourteen 
hundred  years,  during  which,  of  the  actual  manage- 
ment and  maintenance  of  roads,  almost  nothing  is 
known.  The  earliest  roads  were  mere  trackways, 
frequently  first  marked  out  by  passing  animals.  The 
Romans  inaugurated  a  new  era  by  constructing  four 
great  roads  across  the  island,  the  remains  of  which 
are  still  visible,  and  are,  here  and  there,  the  basis  of 
existing  thoroughfares.  In  the  Middle  Ages  the  term 
"road"  was  a  mere  abstraction,  amounting,  in  legal 
phraseology,  to  nothing  more  than  "  a  perpetual  right 
of  passage  in  the  sovereign,  for  himself  and  his  sub- 
jects, over  another's  land."  Anything  in  the  nature 
of  a  special  road  surface  was  undreamt  of.  At  first 
the  inhabitants  of  each  manor  were  responsible  for 
the  upkeep  of  the  public  highway  within  their  own 
territory,  but  with  agriculture  in  revolution,  and  the 
manorial  courts  in  decay,  ParHament  in  1555  created 
new  social  machinery  for  the  administration,  all  over 
England  and  Wales,  of  what  was  deemed  an  entirely 
local  service. 

The  middle  and  later  chapters  furnish  much  curious 
and  interesting  lore  regarding  the  methods  employed 
by  our  ancestors  to  keep  the  roads  in  repair,  as  well  as 
a  good  deal  of  little  known  information  about  the  later 
developments  of  our  road  system.  The  reader  will 
learn  much  about 

•The  King's  Lofterers,  who  asked  for  'largess';  the  curious 
idea  of  mending  the  roads  b)'  criminal  indictment  of  the  parish ; 
the  yet  untold  histor)-  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Turnpike  Trusts  ; 
the  frauds  of  the  '  pikemen '  ;  the  glories  of  the  stage-coach  ;  the 
•  calamity  of  railways '  ;  the  spectacle  of  the  nineteenth-century 
statesmen  being  utterly  baffled  by  the  problem  of  the  proper  unit 
of  road  administration." 

Of  course,  the  labours  of  "Pontifex  Maximus 
Telford"  and  "Macadam  the  Magician"  receive 
adequate  treatment.  To  Macadam  we  owe  the  con- 
ception that  roads  must  be  made  to  accommodate 
the  traffic,  not  the  traffic  regulated  to  preserve  the 
roads,  which  had  been  the  prevailing  idea  hitherto. 

To  many  readers  the  most  interesting  chapter  will 
be  the  concluding  one,  which  treats  of  road  mainten- 
ance and  administration  at  the  present  day.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Webb  pay  a  tribute  to  the  bicycUst.  It  was 
he  who  brought  the  road  onoe  more  into  popular  use 

•  '■  English  Local  Government :  The  Story  of  the  King's  High- 
•way."    By  Sidney  and  Beatrice  Webb.    7s.  '6d.  net.    (Longmans.) 


for  pleasure-riding,  and  who  caused  us  "to  realise 
that  the  administration,  even  of  local  byways,  was 
not  a  matter  that  concerned  each  locality  only,  but 
one  in  which  the  whole  nation  had  an  abiding  in- 
terest" With  the  advent  of  the  automobile  new  and 
important  issues  arose.  Some  of  the  road  problems 
of  to-day  are  suggestively  dealt  with,  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Webb  are  unsparing  rn  their  criticism  of  the 
Local  Government  Board,  which,  in  their  opinion, 
has  done  nothing  to  secure  either  the  efficiency  or  the 
improvement  of  this  particular  branch  of  its  labours. 
The  most  pressing  problem  awaiting  solution  is  the 
old  one  of  how  to  make  the  roads  "  to  accommodate 
the  traffic,  even  the  motor  omnibus  traffic;  not  the 
traffic  constrained  to  suit  the  roads." 

Appended  to  each  chapter  are  extremely  useful 
notes  and  references,  and  there  is  a  good  index. 


THE  BLOODHOUND  OF  THE  PRESS^ 

In  English  literature  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange  is  a  star 
of  no  great  brilliance.  Indeed,  his  claim  to  be  con- 
sidered a  writer  at  all  has  been  keenly  contested. 
Macaulay  characterised  his  style  as  "a  mean  and 
flippant  jargon,"  and  Hallam  regarded  it  as  "the 
pattern  of  bad  writing."  A  generation  ago,  however, 
Professor  Earle  made  a  valiant  attempt  to  rescue 
L'Estrange  from  the  stigma  of  being  "a  wanton 
corrupter  of  Enghsh."  His  view  was  that  he  heralded 
a  new  style  which,  while  priding  itself  upon  "  a  wanton 
affection  of  slovenliness,"  was  nevertheless  the  true 
parent  "of  all  that  is  most  firm  and  valuable  in  the 
present  prose."  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  fact  remains 
that  L'Estrange's  influence  upon  English  Hterature  is 
a  negligible  quantity. 

The  truth  is,  L'Estrange  is  remembered  not  because 
of  any  notable  contribution  to  pure  literature,  but 
mainly  by  virtue  of  his  conspicuous,  though  ignoble, 
connection  with  the  history  of  English  journalism. 
Unlike  Defoe,  he  lives  not  by  Ihe  brilliant  quahty  of 
his  journalistic  work,  but  by  his  whole-hearted  and 
imceasing  efforts  to  muzzle  the  Press  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  L'Estrange  gained  notoriety  as  a  Tory 
pamphleteer.  He  was  amazingly  industrious ;  he  was 
also  thoroughly  unprincipled,  and  had  at  his  command 
an  exceptionally  rich  vocabulary  of  abuse.  Johnson 
said  he  was  the  first  writer  who  regularly  engaged 
himself  to  support  a  party,  right  or  wrong.  And  in 
the  days  of  the  Merry  Monarch  such  attainments  were 
not  allowed  to  go  unrecognised. 

Shortly  after  Charles  II.  came  to  the  throne  there 
were  circulated  innumerable  seditious  tracts  with  the 
object  of  bringing  about  the  assassination  of  his 
Majesty.  L'Estrange  set  himself  to  hunt  down  and 
track  the  publishers  and  vendors  of  this  objectionable 
literature,  and  his  success  brought  him  under  the 
notice  of  the  King,  who,  in  1663,  appointed  him 
Surveyor  of  the  Presses.  This  newly  created  office 
conferred  upon  L'Estrange  the  right  to  a  general 
Search  Warrant  and  warrant  to  arrest ;  also  the  sole 
right  of  writing  the  newsbooks,  and  cf  printing  and 
publishing  advertisements.  How  he  discharged  the 
duties  of  this  autocratic  office  is  the  main  theme  of 
Mr.  Kitchin's  book. 

We  have  here  unfolded  for  the  first  time  the  whole 
story  of  the  attempt  to  "  gag  the  Press  "  generally  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  tortuous  workings  of  the 
Stuart  mind  as   to  the    matter    and  method  of   the 

•  "Sir  Roger  L'Estrange:  A  Contribution  to  the  History  of  the 
Press  in  the  Seventeenth  Century."  By  George  Kitchin. 
los.  6d.  net.     (Kegan  Paul.) 

(Continued  on  page  640.) 


FSbsuast  at,  19Z3 


EVERYMAN 


639 


The  most   Powerful,   Practical,  Scientific   Means  of 

TRAINING  YOUR  MIND 

Is  undoubtedly  the  World-famous  Concentro  Course,  "Scientific  Concentration."  The  man  or  woman 
who  undertakes  this  training  rapidly  increases  their  powers  of  Attention,  Observation,  Memory, 
Thinking,  and  Speaking.     It  enormously 


increases  their  Will-Power,  Self-Reliance, 
Self-Control,  and  Initiative.  It  enables 
them  to  cure 'Worry,  Mind-Wandering, 
Bad  Habits,  and  to  inhibit  distracting 
influences.  It  gives  them  a  powerful 
personality,  greater  working  efficiency,  and 
a  new  and  broader  outlook  on  life. 
"  Scientific  Concentration  "  is  being  prac- 
tised in  every  part  of  the  civilised  world 
by  Professional  Men,  Business  Men,  and 
men  and  women  in  every  sphere  of  work. 
We  want  you  to  join  this  band  of  keen,  well- 
equipped  workers.  There  is  no  training 
like  "  Scientific  Concentration"  for  helping 
you  to  develop  those  qualities  and  faculties 
of  mind  necessary  for  the  surmounting 
of  obstacles,  and  the  overcoming  of  diffi- 
culties  peculiar    to    modern    conditions. 


A  UTHORITA  TI VE    TESTIMONY. 
The  Late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead,  L'virw°"'.'Jd;'"Td7nS[ 

remember  ever  havin<;  seen  treatises  which  are  at  once  so  simple,  so  practical,  and 
10  detailed.  I  cordially  commend  the  Concentre  Course^  Scientific  Concentration, 
and  wish  it  every  success." 

(( /2.MAAf    T^hmirfllfG"    says:— "The   Booklets  and  Lessons  of    the 

tXlCdl     XUVUgUtO         Concenlro    Course    are    admirable,    marked 

by    common    sense,   practical  experience,   wide   reading  in    psychology,  and  are 

thoroughly  scientiiic." 

**  Th0    lv115)t*/llSIT1  **    says:— "The  principles  therein    laid    down  are 

X  lie  U^uai.  UXaiX  miqaestionably  sound.  A  person  who  lacked 
the  capacity  of  concentration  and  desire<i  to  possess  it  could  not  do  better  thaa 
follow  a  course  of  the  instruction  here  offered  him." 

says  : — "  The  cure  of 
mind- wandering  —  the 
student's  greatest  bane— the  acquirement  of  resolution,  the  right  attitude  of  mind, 
the  ability  to  concentrate  the  powers  of  both  mind  and  body,  and  to  direct  them  to 
the  best  advantage,  are  ably  taught  by  the  Concentro  Co. 

**   Inlin    Hull*'    says:— "Those    whose   control    of  their    thoughts    Is 
Cf  UIIU    J.YUA1         hampered  by  the  distractions  of  latter-day  civilisatiou 

would  do  well  to  write  to  the  Concentro  Co." 

««  DiiKli/*    Onininn  *'    says:— "The  Concentro  Co.  are  really  giving 
irUUilL*    UpiUiUU         one    a   splcncld   all-round   mental   training- 
one  that  will  be  emmently  uselul  in  any  department  of  life.' 


"  Christian  Commonwealth ' 


Seitd  To-day  for  Free  Booklet,  and  learn  what  Scientific  Concentration  will  do  for  YOU,  to  the 
CONCENTRO    CO.,  (46),  CENTRAL  BUILDINGS,  WALLSEND,  NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE. 


IV/IAIL  ORDER  BUSINESS  LESSONS  by  POST— To  prove 
^ '^  that  my  Course  can  benefit  people,  I  am  offering  to  accept  10/-  down  and 
the  balance  only  when  you  have  made  a  handsome  pro/it.  Particulars  free. — 
Napier,  "  Avoca,"  Flainstead,  Dunstable. 

DLANT  Now.— The  Blue  Rose  (Veilchenblau).  The  latest 
*  garden  wonder ;  a  robust  and  free-flowering  climber ;  very  strong  4-year- 
old  trees.  Is.  each,  carr.  free,  with  instructions. — J.  E.  Rayner,  F.R.II.S., 
Highfield.  Southampton  (31st  season). 

DLANT  Now.— The  Green  Rose,  the  Black  Rose,  the  Orange 
^  Rose :  novel,  striking,  easily  grown  ;  good  bushes,  Is.  9d.  the  set.  or  extra 
strong,  selected.  2s.  6d  ;  free,  with  instructions. — Rayner,  as  above. 

PLANT  Now.— THE  QUEEN  OF  HARDY  CLIMBERS.— 
THE  FLAME  FLOWER ;  garlands  of  dazzling  fiery  scarlet  blossoms : 
rapidly  covers  trellises,  verandahs,  balconies,  etc. :  once  planted  grows  grander 
every  year:  two  good  roots.  Is.,  free,  with  instructions. — Rayner,  as  above. 
Send  for  my  Novelty  List. 

"THE  M.AGNETIC  PERSONALITY:  Studies  in  The  New  Magic, 
■^  just  out.  2s.  8d..  opens  up  unsuspected  powers  of  memory,  concentration, 
extension  of  consciousness,  will  force,  &c.— Talisman  Office.  Harrogate. 

CTAMMERING  AND  ILL- DEVELOPED  SPEECH.  The 
•^  London  Specialist,  whose  exposition  created  so  much  interest  at  The 
Childrett's  Welfare  Exhibition,  can  take  a  few  more  cases  at  any  age, 
personally  or  by  correspondence.  Home  or  school  visited  ;  clientele  at  Rngby, 
Uppingham,  and  Christ's  Hospital  Schools.  Results  guaranteed. — Mr.  Miall. 
8,  Argyll  Place.  London.  W. 

GENTLEMEN  specially  inviteil  to  join  the  Correspondence 
section  of  ROUND-ABOUT-CLUB.  350.  Mansion  House  Chambers, 
London,  E.C.:  also  Ladies.  Social  Gatherings  on  Wednesdays.  Annual 
Subscription.  £1  Is.  Inland  ;  10s.  6d.  Abroad. 


nTYPEWRITlNG  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27.  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1365. 

MEW  GEORGIAN  CLUB:  The  White  House.  Randolph 
^  ^  Crescent.  W.  —  A  quiet,  comfortable  Residence  for  Women  of  good 
social  status.  Large  bouse.  Access  to  gardens.  Rooms  from  25s.  weekly, 
including  baths,  breakfast. and  dinner.  Non-members  received  at  special  rales. — 
AijijIv  Secretary. 

DRINT    YOUR    OWN    CIRCULARS,    Cards,    etc.— Printing 

Presses  complete  from  lOs.  to  £i.    "Printing  Made  Easy,"  6d.— Adams 
Bros.,  Davcntry. 


QLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
^-^  prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Sample  (lacket. 
7d.,  or  the  set  of  30  2/6,  post  free.— Loudon  Ltching  Co.,  Ltd.,  3,  Holborn  Place' 
High  Holborn,  London,  W.C. 


DOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
•*-'  particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary.  141,  Holborn  Hall 
College,  London.  W.C.    Telephone:  6111  Holborn. 


WOMAN  AND  MARRIAGE.  A  Handbook.  By  Margaret 
Stephens.  Cloth,  3/6  net  (Post  free  3/10'.  The  Times  says:  "  If  more 
such  books  were  written  and  more  such  knowledge  disseminated,  it  would  be  a 
good  thing  for  the  wives  and  mothers  of  the  present  day."  At  all  Booksellers' 
— T.  FISHER  UNWIN.  1,  Adelphi  Terrace.  London. 


POREIGN  Circulating  LIBRARY  of  FRENCH,  GERMAN, 
*  ITALIAN  and  SPANISH  books  :  cheap  rates;  no  restrictions  as  to  changing 
of  books  ;  prospectus  free.— Siegle  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  2,  Langham  Place,  W. 


A  NY    BOOK    noticed    or  Advertised    in    Everyman    can    be 

*»  obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  from  Hunter  &  Longhurst, 
Discount  Booksellers,  9,  Paternoster  Row,  EC.  New  Catalogue,  just  ready, 
sent  post  free. 

L-IEIGHT  INCREASED. — By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
can  put  Inches  on  to  your  height  in  three  months :   no  apparatus :   no 
medicines;  ordinary  habits  retained. — Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13,  North  End  Chambers,  Croydon. 


■yHE  SPIRITUAL  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  MODERN 
*  SOCIALISM,  by  John  Spargo,  Is.  6d.  net,  post  free  Is.  8d.— Arthur  V. 
Bird,  22,  Bedford  Street,  Strand.     Agency  for  American  Books. 


XOO     Copies    in    lO    SHinutes 

of  hatulwritiuf;.  typing,  mtisic.  specifications,  plans,  etc..  In  one  or 
more  colours,  by  any  novice,  on  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  business  man  should  Invest  in  one  of  these  excellent  devices, 
which  save  both  time  and  nmney.  PLRX  displaces  3])  gelatine^ 
graphs,  stencils,  etc.,  and  is  eu.iranteed  climate -proof. 

(omiilete  outfit,  foolscap  size.  1^/  •  . 

Particulars.  List  No.  42,  and  Bpeclnicns  free.    * "/"    completo. 
A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd..  88.  Goswell  RonH,  LONDON. 


640 


EVERYMAN 


Fedkcakt  ai,  19>J 


restraint  of  the  Press  are  clearly  revealed,  and  a  flood 
of  light  is  shed  upon  the  condition  of  the  printing 
trades  of  that  day.  Mr.  Kitchin  has  spared  no  pains 
to  get  at  the  salient  facts  of  an  obscure  but,  to  the 
student  of  literary  history,  important  subject.  Every 
page  exhibits  minute  and  e.xact  research,  and,  by 
reason  of  its  thoroughness  and  critical  acumen,  the 
book  is  bound  to  take  its  place  as  the  standard  autho- 
rity on  the  early  history  of  the  British  Press. 

The  net  result  of  Mr.  Kitchin's  investigations  goes 
to  show  that  L'Estrange  is  even  blacker  than  he  is 
usually  painted.     We  read : — 

'So  far  as  this  Life  presents  new  documentary  evidence,  or 
attempts  a  new  reading  of  the  hitherto  known  facts,  it  will  be 
found  that  his  fame  rather  suffers,  if  that  were  possible,  than 
recovers.  That  is,  of  course,  entirely  in  the  region  of  political 
life." 

Mr.  Kitchin  is  convinced  that  the  true  L'Estrange 
lies  somewhere  between  Macaulay's  black  portrait  and 
the  view  of  what  he  terms  "  the  new  school  of  Tory 
Absolutism,"  which  asserts  that  he  was  a  high-minded 
English  gentleman,  incapable  of  fraud  or  disloyalty. 
While  admitting  that  there  were  redeeming  traits  in  his 
character,  Mr.  Kitchin  shows  him  to  have  been  mean- 
spirited,  truculent,  and  revengeful  to  an  unwonted 
degree. 

Armed  with  autocratic  powers,  he  used  them  as 
only  an  unscrupulous  person  can.  He  regarded  the 
Press  as  "  Crown  property,  distributed  and  delegated 
to  the  care  of  loyal  gentlemen."  In  his  pamphlet, 
"  Considerations  and  Proposals  for  the  Regulation  of 
the  Press,"  L'Estrange,  as  Mr.  Kitchin  points  out,  ac- 
cepts unhesitatingly  the  view  that  the  Press  is  a 
dubious  blessing,  a  thing  to  be  referred  continually  to 
a  Government  department — in  large  part,  a  branch  of 
sedition.  "Freedom  of  the  Press"  was  to  him 
simply  meaningless.  Accordingly,  he  strove  with 
•might  and  main  to  keep  the  Press  in  order ;  in  other 
words,  he  attempted  to  make  it  a  pliable  instrument 
in  the  interests  of  the  Cavalier  cause.  It  is  curious 
to  note  that  this  was  happening  when  the  trumpet 
notes  of  Milton's  "  Areopagitica  "—the  most  eloquent 
"plea  for  the  Hberty  of  the  Press  in  the  English  tongue 
— were  reverberating  throughouti  the  land.  But 
L'Estrange,  undeterred  by  Milton's  tract,  pursued  his 
avocation  as  "bloodhound  of  the  Press,"  and  for  a 
time  Fortune  smiled  upon  him. 

It  only  remains  to  add  that  the  book  has  eleven  full- 
page  plates,  and  that  lists  of  L'Estrange's  political 
•works  and  of  the  chief  sources  of  the  Life  are  given. 


ENGLISH    MUSICAL 
REMINISCENCES* 

Professor  Berger  needs  no  introduction  to  the 
musical  public  of  this  country.  For  more  than  half 
a  century  his  name  has  been  synonymous  with  all 
that  is  best  and  highest  in  English  musical  culture. 
As  Professor  of  Pianoforte  at  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Music  and  at  the  Guildhall  School  of  Music  he 
has  proved  himself  not  only  an  accomplished 
-pianist  and  composer,  but  a  born  instructor ;  while, 
in  the  capacity  of  secretary  of  the  Philharmonic 
Society,  he  laboured  indefatigably  for  twenty-seven 
years  to  raise  the  standard  of  musical  taste  in  our 
midst.  To  crown  all,  he  has  known  everybody  worth 
knowing  in  the  musical  world  during  the  last  half 
century,  which  is  saying  much. 

With  such  a  lengthy,  varied,  and  withal  distin- 
guished career,  and  so  rich  a  store  of  musical 
reminiscence.  Professor  Berger  might  have  written  a 

•  "Reminiscences,  Impressions,  and  Anecdotes."  By  Fran- 
cesco Berger.     103.  6d.  net.     (Sampson  Low.) 


better  book.  His  narrative  is  gossipy  and  entertain- 
ing, no  doubt,  but  it  is  discursive,  badly  arranged,  and 
(if  the  word  may  be  permitted)  "snippety."  Criti- 
cally the  book  is  of  little  value,  which  is  regrettable, 
as  a  musician  of  Professor  Berger's  eminence  and  ex- 
perience is  well  qualified  to  throw  light  upon  many 
difficult  musical  problems. 

Professor  Berger's  recollections  go  back  to  Early 
Victorian  days.  One  of  the  best  chapters  in  his  book 
is  that  in  which  he  recounts  his  miemories  of  Dickens. 
A  personal  friend  of  the  novelist,  he  composed  the 
overtures  and  incidental  music  to  "  The  Lighthouse 
and  "The  Frozen  Deep,"  plays  written  by  Wilkie 
Collins  and  acted  by  Dickens  and  his  friends.  Chap- 
ter V.  consists  of  a  catalogue  of  Professor  Berger's 
published  works.  These  cover  fully  six  pages  of 
small  type,  and  exhibit  a  musical  fertihty  which  is 
astonishing.  After  that  he  tells  of  the  career  of  the 
talented  contralto,  Miss  Annie  Lascelles,  who  became 
his  wife  in  1864,  and  died  in  1905. 

Then  follows  a  chapter  on  the  Philharmonic 
Society,  and  another  on  the  musical  celebrities  he 
has  known-.  To  many  readers  this  portion  of  the 
book  will  prove  the  most  interesting.  Forty-two  cele- 
brities of  European  reputation  come  under  review, 
and  though  the  sketches  are  extremely  short  (not 
exceeding  a  few  hundred  words  in  most  cases),  they 
are  invariably  illuminating.  Professor  Berger's  im- 
pressions (they  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  carefully 
considered  judgments)  are  not  always  conventional. 
It  is  rather  disconcerting  to  be  told  that  much  ot 
Brahms'  piano  music  is  "  laboured  and  uninspired  "•, 
that  Berlioz's  music  suggests  "a  dish  of  yesterday's 
whitebait,  all  heads  and  tails  and  fragments,  and  very 
little  body  "  ;  and  that  Saint-Saens  is  "  a  musician  of 
varied  eminence,"  without  a  rival  in  modem  tinies, 
Mendelssohn  only  excepted.  What  about  Saint- 
Saens'  countryman  and  contemporary,  Gounod? 

We  could  have  wished  that  Professor  Berger  had 
amplified  his  remarks  on  musical  conducting,  a  difficult 
art  that  has  developed  enormously  of  recent  years. 
We  are  quite  at  one  with  him,  however,  in  deprecating 
the  "showy  gestures"  of  many  conductors.  Perhaps 
it  would  be  beneficial  in  more  ways  than  one  if,  as  our 
author  suggests,  conducting  could  be  done  behind  a 
screen. 

As  regards  the  fashion  of  playing  from  memory, 
Professor  Berger  says,  "It  is  an  exhibition  of  a  kind 
of  virtuosity  which  should  not  be  encouraged."  This 
statement,  it  seems  to  us,  needs  qualifying.  It  is  true 
that  playing  from  memory  often  leads  to  inaccuracy 
of  detail,  slovenliness,  and  a  hurrying  of  tempo,  but  we 
cannot  conceive  of  such  a  thing  happening  in  the  case 
of  a  great  artiste.  What  he  plays  must  be  regarded 
in  the  light  of  an  intellectual  possession ;  the  music 
has  become  part  of  himself,  and  the  presence  of  notes, 
so  far  from  perfecting  his  skill  as  an  executant,  would 
have  quite  the  reverse  effect.  Think  of  Paderewski, 
or  any  other  pianist  of  the  first  magnitude,  turning 
over  the  pages  of  a  score ! 

Professor  Berger,  we  are  glad  to  learn,  thinks  that 
the  average  piano  playing  is  much  higher  than 
formerly.  This  is  one  result  of  the  marvellous  growth 
of  musical  education  during  the  last  thirty  years. 
Another  is  the  enormous  development  amongst  us  of 
purely  orchestral  music.  In  the  early  years  of  Pro- 
fessor Berger's  career  there  was  hardly  an  English 
composer  who  wrote  concert  music  for  an  orchestra ; 
now  we  have  quite  a  number  of  composers  whose 
orchestral  works  compare  favourably  with  those  of 
foreign  writers. 

The    volume    contains    numerous    portraits    and 
facsimiles. 


Febscasy  at,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


641 


Special  Offer  to  Readers  of  ^^  Everyman^  ^dtZe.) 

THE  ASSOCIATED  COAL  CONSUMERS 

LIMITED, 

19,  21,  23,  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


A  Few  of  the  Members: 

Dowager  Duchess  of  Roxburghe 
Marchioness  of  Queensberry 
Marchioness  of  Ormonde 
Marquis  of  Breadalbane 
His  Excellency  The  Norwegian 

Minister 
Earl  of  Dartrey 
Earl  of  Donoughmore 
Countess  Dysart 
Countess  Roberts 
Lord  Euston 
Lord  Henry  Grosvenor 
Lord  Haddo 
Lord  Guernsey 
Lord  Hyde,  M.V.O. 
Viscount  Newport 
Lady  Edith  Fox  Pitt 
Rt.  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  op 

Chichester 
Lord  Elibank 
Lady  Rodney 
Lord  Leconfield 
Dowager  Lady  O'Hagan 
Lady  Sackville 
Lord  Cheylesmore,  K.C.V.O. 
Lord  Avebury 
Lord  Blyth 

Lord  Lucas  and  Dingwall 
Hon.  Mrs.  Cyril  Ponsonby 
Hon.  Mrs.  Stanley 
Hon.  Mrs.  Victor  Stanley 
Hon.  Eric  Drummond 
Capt.  The  Hon.  H.  A.  Stanhope, 

R.N. 
Lady  Violet  Henderson 
Lady  Maria  FitzClarence 
Gen.  The  Hon.  C.  Bingham,  C.V.O. 
Hon.  Mrs.  Eliot 
Hon.  Mrs.  Leveson-Gower 
Hon.  SciiomBerg  Byng 
Major  The  Hon.  C.  Sackville  West 
Right  Hon.  Sir  J.  W.  Bonser 
Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Chas.  Schwann, 

•  Bart.,  P.C,  M.P. 
Hon.  Mrs.  O.  Partington 
Hon.  C.  B.  Baring 


Everyman 

COAL    COUPON. 

1/-  per  ton  discount. 
Available  during 


March,  1913. 


a  C.  C.  Ltd. 


CAPITAL 


£50,050. 


Directors  : 

Lt.-Colonel    CECIL    DU    PRE    PENTON    POWNEY,     J.P.     (Chairman). 

Chairman  Liberian  Development  Co.  (Chartered  and  Limited). 
Colonel  The  Honourable  A.  E.  DALZELL,  C.B. 
W.    SELBY   LOWNDES,  Esq.,  J.P.  (Director  of  the  West  End  Branch  of  the 

Royal  Insurance  Co.). 
Sir  CAPEL  CHARLES  WOLSELEY,  Baronet. 
F.  MONTAGUE  SMITH,  Esq.  (Managing  Director). 

BanKers  ; 

PARR'S  BANK,  LIMITED,  4.  Bartholomew  Lane,  London,  E.C. 
Secretary  and  Registered  Offices  : 

EDWARD  LARKIN.  19,  21,  23,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W. 
(Adjoining  Tottenham  Court  Road  Underground  Station). 


A.  COMBINE  of  the  public  to  supply  themselves  with  coal  on  the  most 
■'*•    economical  basis,  eliminating  intermediate  profits  and  expenses. 
It  is  obvious  that  if  a  large  number  of  consumers  combine  to  buy 
coal   in   large   quantities   direct   from   collieries    under    competitive 
contracts,  and  divide  it  up  amongst  themselves  afterwards,  they  are 
in  a  position  to  secure  coal  of  good  quality  at  lowest  possible  prices. 
Some  of  the  advantages  offered  by  the  Association  are  : — 
(a)  Coal  at  lowest  possible  price. 
Guaranteed  fresh  wrought  coal. 
Expert  advice  upon  qualities. 
Security  against  mixing. 

PRICES  FIXED  FOR  THE  YEAR,  and  not  subject  to 
arbitrary  advances. 
Wc  maintained  a  supply  to  members  throughout  the  strike  and 
at  fixed  prices. 

During  the  first  year's  operations,  to  members  who  made  their 
reserves,  the  difference  between  the  Association's  and  trade  prices 
reached  a  saving  of  5/4  per  ton  ;  during  the  second  year  (a  year  of 
labour  troubles)  12/7,  and  during  the  strike  21/7- 

In  normal  times  (as  to-day)  the  saving  is  from  2/-  to  3/-  per  ton. 

LONDON   PRICES,  Including  Carting  and  Delivery. 


{6) 


All  descriptions  guaranteed  to  bs  of  the  highest  standard,  no  quality 
cootaining  a  greater  percentage  of  ash  than  3.74  per  cent. 


BEST  YORKSHIRE  SELECTED  (large) 

BEST  YORKSHIRE  COBBLES         ._        

BEST  SELECTED  HOUSE     

tsEST  MAIN  BRIOHTS  

BEST  MAIN  BRIOHT  NUTS  

BEST  HARD  BRIGHTS  

DERBY  BEST  HARD  COBBLES     

HARD  KITCHEN  COBBLES 

ANTHRACITE   M.M.   BEST  WASHED   STOVE 

NUTS      

ANTHRACITE    COBBLES,  for  Horticultural    par- 

poses.  Ideal  Boilers,  etc 

^(- These  are  "Intermediate  Prices'"  as  txplaincil  in   Association   Booldot, 
restrves  la  t   summer  liave   low  r  prices. 


ASSOCIATION 

l-F.AI.INVi 
I,  O  NOON 

CURRENT 

MliUCHANTS 

Prices. 

CURKKNT 

He 

Prices 

27/3 

291- 

26/2 

2S/9 

29,. 

24/11 

27;. 

2311 

26,1. 

24/6 

271- 

24/3 

271. 

21/10 

251- 

39/9 

— 

28/6 

— 

Members  w 

10  Diaile 

Deliveries  in   half  sacks,  1/3  per   ton    extra.l 

Prices  quoted  for  truckloads  to  any  country  station  upon  applica- 
tion ;  carting  and  delivery  to  residence  can  also  be  arranged  it  desired. 

Cut  this  Coupon  out  and  forward  to  the  Associated' C'lal  Con- 
sumers, Ltd.,  as  above,  with  yo'.ir  order  for  sample  delivery  of  coal, 
when  1/-  per  ton  special  discoimt  will  be  allowed. 

A  booklet  will  also  be  lorwarded  you  gratis,  fully  explaining  the 
constituti  >n  and  working  of  the  Association,  and  containing  useful 
information  for  the  householder. 


642 


EVERYMAN 


FesKtTAsr  at,  i;i) 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Mr.  Eden  Phillpotts,  in  ending  his  epic  on  Dart- 
moor (WiDDicoMBE  Fair,  John  Murray,  6s.),  tells  us 
he  hopes  to  extend  the  limits  of  his  art,  and  that  he 
sees  no  reason  why  nature,  as-  expressed  by  a 
landscape,  a  river,  or  a  forest,  should  not  provide  as 
vivid  a  drama  as  the  story  of  a  human  being!  The 
story,  told  in  the  author's  inimitable  fashion,  centres 
round  the  village  of  Widdicombe,  peopled  by 
rustics  of  the  Shakespearean  type.  It  is  a  tale  of 
marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  and  one  after  the 
other  throughout  the  book  the  couples  pair  off.  Mr. 
Phillpotts's  humour  is  at  its  best  in  painting  the  Widow 
Windeatt,  who  bought  a  husband  for  some  old  silver 
and  a  ghost !  The  characters  live  before  us.  We  be- 
come intimately  acquainted  with  their  love  affairs, 
their  hopes,  and  their  ambitions,  thrown  up  against 
the  background  of  the  moor.  So  vivid  is  his  portrayal 
of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Adam  that  we  may  be 
forgiven  for  the  hope  that  the  day  will  be  long  dis- 
tant when  he  turns  his  attention  to  chronicling  the 
emotions  of  the  vegetable  world. 

9    9    9 

Mr.  RidgWell  Cullum  has  written  a  strong  story  in 
The  Golden  Woman  (Chapman  and  Hall,  6s.).  The 
plot  is  ingenious,  and  lies  in  the  suggestion  of  the 
power  of  a  curse.  The  heroine,  Joan  Stanmore,  is  a 
beautiful  girl  with  many  suitors.  One  after  the  other 
they  propose  marriage,  and,  by  a  series  of  extra- 
ordinary fatalities,  lose  their  lives  after  their  rejection 
by  "  The  Golden  Woman."  Her  father  gave  her  the 
name  as  a  baby ;  she  brought  him  luck,  and  close  on 
the  luck  followed  disaster.  And  this,  says  her  Aunt 
Mercy,  will  be  the  story  of  her  life  throughout.  What 
happens  to  Joan,  and  how  the  curse  is  broken,  the 
author  tells  in  a  convincing  fashion.  The  drama 
moves  swiftly,  working  up  to  a  fine  climax.  His 
characterisation  is  careful,  and,  in  the  case  of  Mercy — 
the  crystal-gazer — undeniably  powerful.  There  is  a 
freshness  and  vividity  about  the  book  that  promises 
well  for  future  achievements.  Mr.  Cullum  is  to  be 
congratulated  on  his  success. 

9     9     9 

The  Mesh  (Sampson  Low,  6s.)  is  a  most  arresting 
book.  There  is  an  entirely  delightful  President  of  a 
South  American  Republic,  who  robs  and  murders 
with  the  greatest  sang-froid,  and  in  the  most  polished 
manner.  The  unfortunate  bank  manager  who  falls  a 
victim  to  his  wiles  is  inevitably  a  brainless  simpleton, 
and  the  American  detective  who  comes  to  the  rescue 
is  stereotyped.  The  fact  remains,  however,  that  Mr. 
Haslette  has  given  us  a  volume  that  goes  with  a  rush 
from  start  to  finish.  There  is  not  a  dull  moment 
throughout. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS    RECEIVED 

Benson;  A.  C.     "Along  the  Road."     (Nisbet,  7s.  6d.) 

Chapman,  S.  J.  °  Elementary  Economics."  (Longmans,  Green, 
33) 

Cripp3,  A.  S.    "Baytree  Country."    (B.  H.  Blackwell,  is.) 

Darter,  Adrian.  "  For  the  Love  of  Gj'p."  (Murray  and  Even- 
den.) 

De  Groot.     "Religion  in  China."     (Putnam,  6s.) 

Figgis,  Darrell.     "Queen  Tara."     (Dent,  is.) 

Falls,  J.  C.  Edward.  "Three  Years  in  the  Lybian  Desert." 
(Fisher  Unwin,  15s.) 

Cu^rard,  Albert  \..  "French  Prophets  of  Yesterday."  (Fisher 
Unwin,  i2i,.  6d.) 


Hay,   William.     "Thoinas    Pringle:    Life   and   Poems."    (Juta, 

Cape  Town,  5s.) 
Hewlett,    Maurice.     "  Helen    Redeemed,    and    Othei    Poems." 

(Macmillan,  4s.  6d.) 
Hamoum,    Zeyneb.     "A   Turkish    Woman's    European    Impres- 
sions."    (Seeley,   6s.) 
Kerr,   Caroline.     "The   Bayreuth  Letters  of  Richard  Wagner." 

(Nisbet,  6s.) 
Lewis,  C.  King.     "John  Greeuleaf  Whittier.'   (Headley,  3s.  6d.) 
London  County  Council.     "  Housing  of  the  Working  Class,  1853- 

1912."     (is.) 
Meldola,    Prof.    Rapbaeil.     "Chemistry."     (Williams    and    Nor- 

gate,  IS.) 
Moore,  Prof.   Benjamin.     "The    Origin    and    Nattire    of    Life." 

(Williams  and  Norgate,  i6s.) 
McCormick,   Andrew.     "Words  from  ths  Wild-wood."     (Fraser, 

.\sher  and  Co.,  6s.) 
Pemberton,  Max.     "White  Motley."     (Cassell,  6s.) 
Reynolds,  Rothay.     "My  Russian  Year."     (Mills  and  Boon.) 
Rousseau,  J.  J.     "L'Emile  Taine  III."     (Dent,  is.) 
Ry^-en,  George.     "The  Shining  Doors."     (Griffiths,  6s.) 
Robertson,  Prof.  J.  G.     "The  Literature  of  Germany."  (Williams 

and  Norgate,  is.) 
Robins,  Elizabeth.     "■\\Tiere  are  you  Going  To?"     (Heinemann, 

6s.) 
Rolland,  Romain.     "John  Christopher— L  Dawn  and  Morning." 

(Heinemann,  6s.) 
Rolland,  Romain.     "John  Christopher — IL  Storm  and  Stress." 

(Heinemann,  6s.) 
Rolland,  Romain.     "John  Christopher — III.  In  Paris."    (Heine- 
mann, 6s.) 
Reynolds,   Mrs.   Fred.     "Thft   Granite   Cross."    (Chapman   and 

Hall,  6s.) 
Seven  Oxford  Men.     "Foundations."     (Macmillan,  los.  6d.) 
Strauss,  Joseph.     "Essays."     (Scott  Publishing  Co.) 
Service,   Robert  W.     "Rh3Tnes  of    a    Rolling   Stone."    (Fisher 

Unwin,  3s.  6d.) 
Saintsbury,    Geo.     "The    Later    Nineteenth    Century."     (Black- 

wood.) 
Sutcliffe,   Halliwell.     "The  Lone  Adventure."     (Fisher  Unwin, 

3S-  6d) 
Sutcliffe,  Halliwell.     "A  Man  of  the  Moors."    (Fisher  Unwin, 

3s.  6d.) 
Vollraoeller,   Karl.       "Twiandot,  Princess  of  Anna."       (Fishei 

Unwin,  as.  6d.) 
Wryde,     J.     Saxby.     "British     Lighthouses."    (Fisher     Unwin, 

IDS.  6d.). 
Warner,  G.  Allen.     "The  Period  of  the  Exodus."    (Headley,  is.) 
Wedgewood,  J.  and  E.     "The  Road  to  Freedom."     (Daniel,  is.) 
Wedmore,   Sir  Frederick,     "Painters  and  Painting."     (Williams 

and  Norgate,  is.) 
Worsley,  F.  W.     "The  Theology  of  the  Church  of  England." 

(Chapman  and  Hall,  7s.  6d.) 
Wilson,    David    Alec.     "The    Truth     about    Carlyle."     (Alston 

Rivers,  is.  6d.) 
Wilson,  Dr.  Woodrow.     "The  New  Freedom."    (Chapman  and 

Hall,  7s.  6d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central.  Telegraphic  A  ddress : ' '  Templarian  London. ' ' 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d.  ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd.for  12  months;  4s.  'id. for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  DENT  &  SoNS,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street.  Loudon,  W.C. 


Fbbsuasy  33,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


643 


ONE  OUTFIT  WILL  LAST  A 
FOR  NEW  BLADES-THERE 

ITS  SHAVING  EASE. 

The   CLEMAK    is    the  simplest 
and     most     perfect     shaving 
device  known  to  civilisation. 
There  is  nothing  to  get  out 
of  order — no  screwing, 
fixing    or  adjusting  to 
waste  your  time.    The 
blade  is  adjusted  at  the 
only  right  angle  auto' 
matically.    You  simply 
press  the  knob  and  this 
fine,  smooth,  sure,  safe, 
speedy,  clean    "  barber  " 
is    ready  to   give    you    the 
best    shave  —  not    once    but 
every  day  of  the  year. 


Here  s  MY  Barber 

I  don't  have  to  wait  for  him 
—he  waits  for  me — always 
ready  to  give  me  a  surpassingly 
smooth,  comfortable  shave,  at 
any  time  of  the  day  or  night. 

LIFETIME.     THERE  IS  NO  CONSTANT  EXPENSE 
IS  NO  GRINDING  OR  HONING  EXPENSE  EITHER 

THE  PERFECT  BLADE. 

CLEMAK  Blades  retain  their 

exceptionally  keen  shaving 

edges   because   they   are 

manufactured      from 

the   finest   quality 

Sheffield    Razor 


sn: 


Steel,  hardened  and 
tempered  by  our 
new  secret  electrical 
process. 

The  CLEMAK  Stropping 
Machine  (price  16.  indudini: 
good  leather  strop)  compels 
you  to  strop  at  the  correct 
angle  and  pressure  and  en- 
sures a  clean  blade  for  every 
shave. 


(Eemak  g?^  5^. 

EVERYBODY'S  USING  IT. 

CLEMAK    Razor    and    Seven    Blades    5/- 

NEW  MODEL  SET  &  Twelve  Blades    7/6 

COMBINATION  OUTFIT,  Stropping 
Machine,  Velvet  Hide  Strop, 
Clemak  and  Twelve  Blades  10/6 


:^. 


<i> 


^POSTll 

IT 
NOV 


"  MatlB  aa  wall  anti  shavaa  as  wall  aa  any  Guinaa 
Raior. " 

OF  ALL  STORES,  CUTLERS,  etc., 

or  post  free  from  the 

CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  BiUIter  Street, 

LONDON. 


^  Phase 

^^  post  free  };ouf 

^^  rc\>ised     edi'lion    of 

"His    Fint  Shaoc."  the 
hum:>roJs    booklet    itluslralng 
In      colours     the     moat     popular 
Clemak  Outfits   and  useful  Hints  on 
Shooing. 


^Address 


POST' 
IT  NOW 


644 


EVERYMAN 


Februakt  at,  19I] 


BOOKS    FOR    EVERY    MAN 


Messrs.  Mctbuen's  New  Illustrated  Announcement  List  of  Spring  Booits  is  now  ready.    Kindly  write  for  a  copy. 


THE  POEMS  OF  RUDYARD  KIPLING. 

Barrack  Room  Ballads  The  Seven  Seas 


Crown  8vo,  6s. ;  fcap.  8vo,  5s.  net ;  fcap.  8vo,  4s.  6d.  net. 
The  Five  Nations  Departmental   Ditties 


THE  LETTERS  OF  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON  TO  HIS  FAMILY  AND  FRIENDS. 

A  New  and  Enlarged  Edition.     4  volumes.     Fcap.  8vo,  5s.  each  ;  leather, 


Selected  and  Edited  by  Sir  SIDNEY  COLVIN. 
5s.  net  each. 


BOOKS  BY   W.    W.   JACOBS.     Crown  Svo,  3s.  6d.  each. 


'Many  Cargoes 
Light  Freights  (Also  (cap.  Svo,  Is.  net.) 
Dialstone  Lane 
Salthaven 

*  Also  with 


Sea  Urchins 

The  Skipper's  Wooing 

Odd  Craft 

Sailors'  Knots 

16  Coloured  Illustrations.     Demy  Svo, 


A  Master  of  Cvafi 
At  Sunwich  Port 
The  Lady  of  the  Barge 
Short  Cruises 

7s.  6d.  net. 


BOOKS    BY    E.  Y.    LUCAS.       Fcap.  8vo,  5s.  each. 


The  Open  Road 
'Character  and  Comedy 
'The  Second  Post 

Old  Lamps  for  Ne^w 

Mr.  Ingleside 


A  Wanderer  in  Holland 
Mr.  Ineleside 


*The  Friendly  Town 
"One  Day  and  Another 
*Her  Infinite  Variety 
Listener's  Lure 
A  Wanderer  in  Paris 

Crown  Svo,  6s.  each, 

A  Wanderer  in  London 
London  Lavender 


'Fireside  and  Sunshino 

The  Gentlest  Art 
'Good  Company 

Over  Bemerton's 

*  Also  fcap.  Svo,  Ss.  net, 


A  Wanderer  in  Florence 


A  Little  of  Everything   (Fcap.  Svo,  Is.  net.)  The  Works  of  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  (Seven  Volames, 

The  British  School    (Fcap.  Svo,  2s.  6d.  net.)  demy  Svo,  7s.  6d.  net  each.) 

The  Pocket  Edition  of  the  Works  of  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  (Six  volumes,  fcap.  Svo,  5s,  each.) 


THE 

A  Uniform   Edition   in 

*Lord  Arthur  Savile's  Crime 
'Lady  Windermere's  Fan 
The  Importance  of  Being 
Earnest 
*De  Profundis 


WORKS   OF   OSCAR  WILDE. 

12  volumes.      Fcap.  Svo.     Gilt  top.     Each  volume  5s.  net. 


The  Duchess  of  Padua 

A  Woman  of  No  Intportance 

A  House  of  Pomegranates 

Essays  and  Lectures 

Poems 

*  Also  fcap.  Svo,  Is.  net. 


'An  Ideal  Husband 
'Intentions 

Salome 

Selected  Poems    (Fcap.  Svo,  Is,  net.) 


BOOKS   BY   SIR  OLIVER   LODGE. 


The  Substance  of  Faith  (2s.  net.) 
'Man  and  the  Universe  (5s.  net.) 


The  Survival  of  Man  (5s.  net.) 
Reason  and  Belief  (3s.  6d.  net.) 


Modern  Problems  (5s.  net.) 
'  Also  fcap.  Svo,  Is.  net. 


BOOKS    BY    F.    W.    BAIN.      Fcap.  8vo,  3s.  6d.  net. 


A  Digit  of  the  Moon 
A  Mine  of  Faults 


A  Heifer  of  the  Da'wn 
An  Essence  of  the  Dusk. 


The  Descent  of  the  Sun 
The  Ashes  of  a  God 

Fcap.  Svo,  2s.  6d.  net. 
In  the  Great  God's  Hair 


An  Incarnation  of  the  Snow 
Bubbles  of  the  Foanx 


A  Draught  of  the  Blue 


THE    COMPLETE    SERIES.      Demy  8vo.     Fully  Illustrated. 


The  Complete  Billiard  Player  (10s.  6d.  net.)  The 

The  Complete  Golfer  (10s,  6d.  net )  The 

The  Complete  Association  Footballer  (5s.  net.)  The 

The  Complete  Cricketer  (7s.  6d.  net.)  The 

The  Complete   Hockey   Player  (5s.  net.)  The 

The  Complete  Mountaineer  (15s.  net.)  The 

The  Complete  Rugby  Footballer  (10s.  6d.  net.)  The 

The  Complete  Swimmer   (7s.   6d.   net.)  The 
The  Complete  Lawn  Tennis  Player  (10s.  6d.  net.) 

METHUEN'S    SHILLING    LIBRARY.     Fcap.  8vo,  is.  net. 

Messrs.  Methuen's  New  Shilling  Library  has  been  an  instantaneous  success.  Write  for  a  complete  list.  The  latest  volumr*  are  !— 

OLD  COUNTRY  LIFE  S.  Baring- Gould 


Complete  Oarsman  (lOs.  6d.  net.) 
Complete  Cook  (7s.  6d.  net.) 
Complete  Foxhunter  (12s.  6d.  net.) 
Complete  Motorist  (12s.  6d.  net.) 
Complete  Photographer  (10s.  6d.  net.) 
Complete  Shot  (12s    6d.  net.) 
Complete  Yachtsman  (15s.  net.) 
Complete  Horseman  (lOs.  6d.  net.) 


DAN  BUSSEL  THE  FOX  (March  6) 

E.  CE.  SoMERViLLE  and  Martin  Ross 
FIRE  IN  STUBBLE  Baroness  Orczy 

SPLENDID  BROTHER  W.  Pett  Ridge 


METHUEN'S 


TBE  VICAR  OF  MORWENSTOW 
JIMMY  GLOVER -BIS  BOOK 

SEYENPENNY    NOYELS. 


S.  Baring-Gould 
James  M.  Glover 


Fcap.  Svo,  7d.  net. 


Messrs.  Mcthuen  have  much  pleasure  in  announcing  that  they  will  publish  on  March  11th  next  the  first  four  volumes  in  the 

above  series.     The  books  are — 
ANGEL  B.  M.  Croker     I     I  CROWN  THEE  KING  Max  Pemberton 

PRINCE  RUPERT  THE  BUCCANEER  C.  J.  Cutcliffe  Hyne     |     THE  BROOM  SQUIRE  S.  BARiUfrGouLD 

Write  for  a  prospectus   of  the   scries. 

Please  write  to  Messrs.  Methuen  for  prospectuses  of  "  The  Connoisseur's  Library,"  '^  Classics  of  Art," 

"Little  Books  on  Art,"  "Little  Guides." 

METHUEN     &    CO..     LTD.,    36,    ESSEX    STREET.     LONDON,    W.C. 


Printed  by  Hazell,  Watson  &  Vi^^v,  I,d.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Halton  Gaiden,  London,  E.C.,  ancf  Published  by  J. 

AlUine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Coveiit  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


IflBV 


M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Lo., 


EvSryman,  FnJnAY.  March  7,  1013. 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No.  21.   Vol.  1.     [ 


RHOISTERED  T 
AT  THE  G-P.O.  J 


FRIDAY,  MARCH  7.  1913 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making —  fAG« 

Notes  of  the  Week  ....     64S 

We»t  or  Eait  ? — By   Austin   Harrison, 

Editor  of  the  "  English  Review  "     .     646 

Facts  and  Suggestions  Concerning  Im- 
prisonment— By  Thomas  Holmes    .     647 

Women  at  Work— HI.  The  Chorus  Girl 

— By  Margaret  Hamilton  .         ,     648 

Conntries  of  the  World— IX.   Spain— 

By  the  Editor 650 

The  French  Philosopher,  Bergson — By 

Henri  Mazel 652 

Portrait  of  Henri  Bergson  653 

The    Invasion  —  Poem  —  By    Ella    E. 

Walters    ..'...     654 
"John    Bull's   Other   Island"   at    the 

Kings  way  Theatre  -By  E.Hermann    654 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

AUSTIN  HARRISON 
THOMAS  HOLMES 
HENRI  MAZEL 
W.  S.  LILLY 
ERNEST  RHYS 


F*0» 

Literary  Note*       7        7        7        •         t     655 
Masterpiece  of  the  Week— Walt  Whit- 
man's "  Leaves  of  Grass  "  (Second 
Article)— By  Ernest  Rhys         .         .     656 
The  Masque  of  Learning        ,  ,     657 

A    Defence   of   Cardinal   Newman — By 

W.  S.  Lilly 658 

Recent  European  History      .         .  659 

The  Sultana's  Head— By  Franjois  Copp^e, 
of  the  French  Academy   .         .         .     660 

Correspondence     .....     662 
Reviews — 

Dante  and  the  Mystics     .         .         .     670 
The  Theology  of    the    Church   of 

England 670 

Along  the  Road        .         .         ,         .672 

Books  of  the  Week      .         .         .         .673 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES    OF    THE    .WEEK. 

THERE  is  a  distinct  note  of  buoyancy  about  the 
situation  in  the  Balkans  this  week.  It  is  true  that 
the  military  operations  drag  on  wearily,  and  that 
there  has  been  no  decisive  victory.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  much  more  hopeful  feeling  prevails  in  diplo- 
matic quarters.  It  is  even  rumoured  that  the  war  is 
not  likely  to  be  continued  beyond  another  week.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  the  situation  has  undergone  a  marked 
change  for  the  better,  Turkey  having  announced  that 
she  is  prepared  to  place  herself  unreservedly  in  the 
hands  of  the  Powers  for  the  conclusion  of  peace. 
Everything  now  depends  upon  whether  the  Balkan 
Governments  are  willing  to  do  likewise. 


Another  impressive  reminder  of  the  perils  attend- 
ing Antarctic  exploration  is  furnished  by  a  cable- 
gram with  regard  to  the  Mawson  Expedition.  Fol- 
lowing close  on  the  news  of  the  Scott  tragedy,  its 
significance  is  a  striking  testimony  to  the  risks  atten- 
dant on  these  journeyings  to  the  Far  South,  and, 
despite  the  reassuring  cables  as  to  the  supply  of  food 
for  the  forthcoming  winter,  a  certain  amount  of 
apprehension  still  remains.  Nor  can  this  be  won- 
dered at,  remembering  the  heavy  odds  that 
are  against  the  enterprise.  Two  members  have 
perished,  while  Dr.  Mawson  and  his  com- 
panions, having  failed  to  reach  the  Aurora  before 
she  left,  are  forced  to  spend  another  winter  in  the 
Antarctic.  Moreover,  as  the  remaining  members  of 
the  expedition  appear  to  be  well  equipped  in  other 
respects,  there  is  every  reason  for  believing  that  they 
will  withstand  the  rigours  of  a  Polar  winter  without 
serious  mishap. 

Considerable  consternation  has  been  caused  by  re- 
ports from  various  parts  of  England  of  the  lights  of 
supposed  foreign  airships  sailing  over  the  country. 


Germany  has  given  an  emphatic  denial  to  the  sug- 
gestion that  the  supposed  airships  belonged  to  her 
country,  and  has  set  forth  reasons  showing  that  such 
journeys  were  highly  improbable. 

The  remarkable  Indian  murder  trial,  in  which  Lieu- 
tenant Clark,  a  Eurasian,  and  Mrs.  Fulham  were 
charged  with  the  murder  of  the  latter's  husband,  had 
a  sensational  ending  on  Saturday,  when  Clark  made 
a  full  confession  of  his  guilt.  "  I  am  wholly  and 
solely  to  blame,"  he  said.  "  Mrs.  Fulham  was  acting 
under  my  directions.  I  sent  the  drugs,  and  she  gave 
them.  She  acted  under  my  influence.  She  is  not  to 
blame."  The  jury  returned  a  unanimous  verdict 
against  both  prisoners.  The  Chief  Justice,  however, 
deferred  sentence. 

By  the  death  of  Sir  William  White,  Britain  loses  its 
foremost  naval  architect  and  consultant.  Though  he 
retired  from  the  post  of  Chief  Constructor  of  the  Navy 
some  ten  years  ago,  owing  to  ill-health.  Sir  William 
continued  to  the  last  to  transact  a  fairly  large  amount 
of  professional  business.  At  the  height  of  his  career 
he  was  responsible  for  a  public  expenditure  which 
ran  into  a  hundred  millions  sterling.  Such,  however, 
is  the  progress  of  naval  construction  that  his  most 
recent  battleships,  which  were  those  of  the  King 
Edward  class,  are  already  superseded. 

The  number  of  notables  who  have  passed  away 
during  the  past  week  is  decidedly  above  the  average. 
The  obituary  includes,  in  addition  to  Sir  William 
White,  already  mentioned.  Earl  Nelson,  great-nephew 
of  the  naval  hero ;  the  Marquess  of  Sligo,  the 
Dowager-Countess  of  Kenmare,  Sir  Robert  Hamil- 
ton Lang,  the  distinguished  banker  and  financier  and 
a  director  of  the  Imperial  Ottoman  Bank;  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Sir  J.  F.  Bagot,  M.P.  for  the  Kendal 
Division  of  Westmorland;  and  Mr.  William  Gilli- 
land,  for  twenty  years  assistant  managing  editor  of 
the  Daily  Telegraph. 


646 


EVERYMAN 


Uahcb  ;,  1913 


WEST    OR    EAST  ? 

By  Austin  Harrison,  Editor  of  the  "EngUsh  Review" 


It  was  some  years  ago,  at  the  Kiel  Regatta,  and 
we  were  festively  pressing  round  the  Roy^l  yacht 
Hohenzollern,  trying  to  come  within  snapshot  view  of 
the  Kaiser,  when  suddenly  the  Emperor's  voice  rang 
out,  Hke  a  driW  sergeant's,  across  the  waters : — 

"Zuriick!  Zurilck!  Zuruck  mit  den  Kleinen 
Booten!" 

Instantly  the  merry  scene  changed  into  one  of  chaos 
and  pandemonium.  Quite  ruthlessly  the  water  pohce 
pushed  into  the  crowd  of  boats  packed  with  women, 
children  and  holiday-makers ;  girls  shrieked ; 
babies  cried  ;  one  or  two  boats  upset ;  for  five  minutes 
some  200  people  were  in  serious  danger  of  being 
drowned,  and  there  stood  His  Majesty  surveying  the 
panic,  two  of  the  ladies  at  his  side  looking  very  un- 
comfortable lest  a  dreadful  accident  should  take  place 
"  before  their  very  eyes." 

Back!  Back!  The  Kaiser's  words,  his  attitude, 
the  suddenness  of  the  change — on  the  last  day  of  191 2, 
I  cannot  help  thinking  of  them ;  for  Gexmany  stands 
to-day  in  a  position  not  unlike  that  of  the  Hohen- 
zollern, with  the  small  boats  and  the  jolly-boats  press- 
ing around  her. 

The  defeat  of  the  Turks  and  the  rise  of  the  Balkan 
League  have  not  only  changed  the  face  of  Europe; 
they  have  given  her  a  new  meaning,  a  new  course,  and 
redressed  the  whole  balance  of  military  power.  To 
understand  the  significance  of  this  sudden  renascence 
of  Slav  strength  and  interest,  which  will  now  stretch 
at  the  base  of  Germany  and  Austria  from  the  Adriatic 
to  the  Black  Sea  and,  it  may  yet  be,  to  the  very  gates 
of  Constantinople,  we  have  only  to  pass  in  review  the 
main  results  of  the  Emperor's  forward  policy  since 
the  Imperial  plunge  into  history  with  the  Kruger 
telegram. 

(i)  The  direct  result  of  that  missive  was  the  growth 
of  the  German  Navy,  of  Anglophobia,  of  the  Pam- 
German  direction  of  affairs  which  was  to  secure 
colonies  for  the  Empire,  and  ultimately  to  make 
Germany  mistress  of  the  seas. 

(2)  The  next  steps  were  Germany's  Chinese  policy; 
the  Emperor's  patronage  of  Mahomedanism — in 
Turkey  and  Morocco;  his  policy  of  " fetits  soins" 
towards  France;  the  German  hostile  attitude  to  us 
during  the  Boer  War;  towards  France  in  Morocco, 
which  led  to  Algeciras  and  the  silly  business  at 
Agadir,  and  so  to  the  direct  formation  of  the  Anglo- 
French  entente,  with  Russia  as  the  other  friend ;  in  a 
word,  to  Teutonism  versus  Russia  and  the  Western 
civilisation  of  Europe. 

Taking  results  only,  Germany  can  point  to  the 
creation  of  a  fine  Navy — the  one  absolute  success  of 
the  Pan-German  policy.  In  almost  every  other 
political  sphere  the  Emperor  has  failed. 

The  Chinese  policy  has  been  abandoned.  German 
colonies,  even  to-day,  are  not  worth  the  price  of  a  first- 
class  cruiser.  The  Pan-Germanic  South  American 
scheme  of  colonising  Brazil  and  other  parts  of  South 
America  are  no  longer  even  seriously  discussed — 
so  effectively  the  Monroe,  plus  the  new  South  Ameri- 
can "hands  off"  doctrines,  bar  the  way.  Further 
German  machinations  in  Morocco  would  place  her 
inevitably  before  a  fighting  issue,  in  which  eventuality 
she  would  have  to  meet  the  British  Navy.  The  Rus- 
sian-Persian penetration  policy  has  estranged  Berlin 


seriously,  and  now  there  has  come  the  defeat  of  the 
Turks,  tlius  barring  Germany's  land  way  to  Asia 
Minor,  the  goal  of  which  has  been  nationally  laid  down 
as  tlie  railway  hne  from  Hamburg  to  Salonica,  and 
thence  through  the  Bagdad  railway  to  Koeit  on  the 
Persian  Gulf.  In  all  directions — rebuff,  failure,  the 
one  positive  aichievement  being  the  German  Navy, 
raised  not  a  little  at  the  expense  of  the  Army,  which 
has  set  Germany  in  direct  and  implacable  opposition 
to  British  interest  and  sympathy — it  being  now 
axiomatic  of  British  policy  to  retain  at  all  costs  Our 
supremacy  of  the  seas,  in  which  determination  Britain 
is  one. 

Such,  coldly  reviewed,  is  the  situation.  The  Teuton 
interest  stands  in  the  centre  of  Europe,  '^mmed  in,  at 
bay,  facing  West  and  East  and  now  the  South *n  a  spirit 
of  injured,  sullen  aggression.  And  the  new  Power 
that  has  come  raises  the  problem  of  her  relations 
towards  the  extremities  into  the  plane  of  acute  aaid 
immediate  Realpolitik. 

Obviously  to  the  West  or  to  the  East,  Germany 
must  now  look.  One  or  the  other  it  will  have  to  be. 
She  cannot  afford  to  continue  her  attitude  of  tradi- 
tional opposition  to  the  Slav  and  at  the  same  time  hope 
to  strike  down  our  naval  supremacy.  No  Power  can 
afford  to  incur  the  hostility  of  the  strongest  land  and 
the  strongest  sea  Power  at  one  and  tiie  same  time. 
The  breakdown  of  European  Turkey  is  the  moral 
breakdown  of  the  Emperor's  Treitschkeian  policy. 
The  German  Foreign  Office  will  have  now  to  make  a 
fresh  start.  In  her  own  despite  Germany  will  have 
to  consider  afresh  wliich  is  the  greater  German  in- 
terest— her  power  on  land,  which  was  Bismarck's 
policy,  or  her  power  on  sea,  which  is  the  Kaiser's. 

That  Austria  will  be  allowed  to  drag  Germany  into 
war — for  such  would  inevitably  be  the  result  of  active 
Austrian  interference  in  the  Balkan  settlement — need 
not  be  apprehended.  The  Emperor  will  not  risk  the 
loss  of  his  Navy  at  present,  as,  in  the  event  of  a  general 
conflagration,  it  is  certain  that  we  would  be  embroiled 
in  tiie  fray.  Such  is  not  the  German  idea.  No  doubt 
Austria  will  make  faces  for  some  time  to  come.  There 
will  be  newspaper  crises  all  the  time,  but  so  long  as 
Berlin  preserves  her  equilibrium,  Austria  will  hardly 
dare  to  act,  for  the  greater  and  underlying  interest  to 
Germany  is  the  potential  clash  with  Britain,  with  the 
dire  results  that  may  ensue  to  her. 

Already  there  is  a  change  in  the  German  outlook. 
The  Bulgarian  victories  in  Thrace  have  placed  Ger- 
many suddenly  before  a  very  serious  problem,  which 
is  none  other  than  her  political  relations  with 
Britain. 

Our  attitude  is  plain.  So  long  as  Germany  builds 
up  to  our  Navy,  so  long  exactly  must  we  regard  her 
as  at  any  moment  oxur  deliberate  and  most  dangerous 
foe.  And  more.  Continuance  of  a  policy  of  ship- 
building rivalry  must  lead  to  growing  vexation,  dis- 
trust, exasperation  on  both  sides,  which,  if  power  has 
any  meaning  at  all,  will  as  certainly  lead  to  its  em- 
ployment. Any  year  now  a  British  statesman  may 
arise  who  will  be  big  enough  to  cry  "  Enough  I  "  And 
if  he  does,  Britain  will  respond,  and  there  will  be 
one  great  decisive  naval  battle  the  more. 

Very  well ;  and  what  is  the  other  alternative  ? 
This — that  Germany  should  realise  both  condition 
and  position  of  compromise ;  should  show  us  that  sh^ 


M.m:   :i 


EVERYMAN 


647 


abandoned  her  "destruction  of  Britain  policy"  ; 
towards  France,  towards  the  world  generally,  she 
lid  put  on  the  toga  of  humanitarian  conscience, 
cannot  ask  her  to  do  this.  Frankly,  there  are  few 
igns  that  the  Kaiser  is  willing,  that  the  Prussian 
sociocracy  is  willing,  or  that  the  nation  itself  is 
strong  enough  to  force  its  will  upon  the  Government— 
tlie  will,  that  is,  of  German  Social  Democracy,  which 
is  the  only  constructive  party  of  peace  in  the  Father- 
'    id. 

i  aihng  such  a  cause,  Germany  will  do  either  of  two 
tiimgs.  She  may  abandon  all  her  interests  which 
touch  the  Slav,  and  seek  to  form  a  definite  alliance 
with  Russia  at  any  price  while  she  is  preparing  to 
bring  about  our  destruction — a  policy  which  Britons 
.would  be  quick  to  understand  and  frustrate ;  or 
she  may  seek  the  obvious  way,  which  is  friendship 
.with  us,  based  on  a  shipbuilding  arrangement  which 
;would  allow  us  our  necessary  supremacy.  The  failure 
of  tiie  Turk  is  Germany's  last  defeat  in  world-diplo- 
macy. She  must  now  cut  out  a  new  path.  And  the 
easiest,  certainly,  of  the  two  courses  open  to  her  is 
an  understanding  with  Britain. 

We  would  only  demand  one  a  priori  condition — 
the  regulation  of  her  shipbuilding  programme.  If 
the  Germans  only  grasped  that  point,  an  understand- 
ing between  the  two  peoples  would  be  easy  enough. 
Moreover,  the  advantages  to  Germany  would  be 
many.  Such  is  the  healthy  selfish  British  point  of 
view.    And  it  is  as  plain  as  a  pikestaff. 

It  is  so  obvious  and  so  easy  of  realisation  that 
failure  on  the  part  of  Germany  to  consummate  such  a 
pact  must  be  regarded  as  tantamount  to  preparation 
for  hostilities.  It  will  mean  this.  Germany  intends 
to  build  up  to  our  naval  strength.  She  does  not  wish 
to  give  up  her  ambition ;  she  does  not  care  that 
Europe  is,  for  her  sake,  an  armed  camp,  groaning 
under  the  burden  of  increasing  armaments.  In  a 
word,  Germany  perseveres  in  her  policy  of  "  Full 
steam  ahead  " ;  she  remains  a  fighting  issue. 

This  year — 1913— will  see  whether  or  no  Germany 
intends  to  alter  the  course.  This  year  the  Britain 
and  Germany  question  will  be  decided  ;  that  is  to  say, 
either  Germany  will  come  forward  as  our  friend,  and 
.we  sliall  be  able  to  discover  what  deal  we  can  make 
with  her  about  boats,  or  she  will  not  do  so,  in  which 
case,  the  Anglo-German  war  will  have  become  in- 
evitable. Inevitable  because,  when  two  great  forces 
prepare  to  colhde,  collision  ultimately  is  the  only  solu- 
tion, and,  from  our  point  of  view,  the  sooner  the 
better 

The  longer  we    allow   Germany  to    prepare,  the 

fiercer  will  be  the  struggle,  when  it  comes.     If,  in  the 

course  af  the  present  year,  Germany  shows  no  signs 

of   coming  to  a  reasonable  understanding,  with  us, 

then  there  is  but  one  alternative  for  this  country.    We 

niust  have  a  War  Loan.    We  must  at  once  set  to  work 

and   build  so  many    ships  that    Germany  dare  not 

'  ick  us,  and  can  no  longer  hope  to  build  up  to  us. 

;,  our  playing  with  hope  that  is  so  dangerous,  this 

litant  idea  that  Germany   is  "really  not    strong 

ugh."      Who    thought    the    Boers    were    strong 

'Ugh  ?     Or  the  Allies  ? 

Turkey   in  Europe  has  gone.     And   we  may  go, 

1  jijKt  as  suddenly,  just  as  unexpectedly,  if  we  do  not 

e  full  measure  of  German  pohcy  towards  us 

next  twelve  montlis.    The  victory  of  the  Allies 

made  the  question  of  Britain  and  Germany  the 

^•"■•imount  one  to  Europe.    Failure  to  bring  about 

lip  will  lead  to  collision  at  no  very  distant  date, 

■  npact  is  the  law  of  cosmic,  and  even  of  sidereal. 


FACTS  AND    SUGGESTIONS  CON- 
CERNING   IMPRISONMENT 

By  THOMAS    HOLMES 

If  facts  and  figures  can  prove  anything,  the  facts  and 
figures  I  have  previously  given  prove  that  the  majority 
of  our  prisoners  are  not  in  prison  because  of  their 
criminality,  but  because  of  their  poverty  or  because 
of  their  afflictions.     I  now  give  a  few  more  facts : 

Fact  I.  During  the  year  ended  March  31st,  1912, 
12,864  persons  who  had  already  served  more  than 
twenty  terms  of  imprisonment  were  again  in  prison, 
some  of  whom  had  been  sentenced  more  than  one 
hundred  times.  Also  during  the  same  year  8,438 
persons  who  had  been  in  prison  more  than  ten  times, 
but  less  than  twenty  times;  5,520  who  had  been  im- 
prisoned more  than  five  times;  and  7,232  who  had 
been  in  prison  four  times,  were  again  imprisoned. 

Fact  2.  That  for  statistical  purposes  every 
sentence 'is  counted  as  a  separate  individual  by  the 
Home  Office  statisticians  and  tlic  Prison  Com- 
missioners. 

Fact  3.  That  many  offenders  served  four,  five,  six 
or  more  sentences  in  one  year. 

Fact  4.  That  during  the  same  year  54,403  persons 
were  sentenced  to  one  week  or  under,  40,954  to  more 
than  one  week  but  not  exceeding  two  weeks,  and 
33,182  were  sentenced  to  more  than  two  weeks  but 
not  exceeding  one  month. 

Fact  5.  That  the  average  length  of  imprisonment 
for  8q  per  cent,  of  the  gross  total  of  prisoners  is  about 
fourteen  days.  In  all,  128,539  persons,  whose 
sentences  varied  from  three  days  to  one  month,  were 
detained  in  prison  during  the  year. 

Fact  6.  That  this  method  of  procedure  creates  a 
stage  army  of  criminals  that  constantly  appears  before 
the  Courts  of  Summary  Jurisdiction  and  is  constantly 
committed  to  prison,  is  repeatedly  tabulated  as 
criminal,  although  many  of  the  offences  are  of  a  petty 
character. 

Fact  7.  That  our  prisons  are  very  largely  main- 
tained to  accommodate  the  State-created  stage  anny 
of  criminals. 

Fact  8.  That  during  the  year,  2,866  prisoners  were 
undergoing  terms  of  penal  servitude,  of  whom  1,157 
had  served  previous  terms  and  2,340  had  undergone 
nrunerous  terms  of  imprisonment. 

I  contend  that  a  few  sensible,  inexpensive  reforms 
would  close  one-half  of  our  prisons. 

Suggestion  i.  That  every  offender  who  has  a 
settled  place  of  abode  or  who  can  find  surety  shall 
have  the  legal  right  to  demand  time  allowance  for 
the  payment  of  any  fine  imposed  upon  him  before 
committal  to  prison. 

Suggestion  2.  That  youths  under  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  shall  be  allowed  to  pay  their  fines 
by  weekly  instalments. 

This  simple  reform  would  probably  reduce  by 
50,000  the  number  committed  to  prison  each  year. 

Suggestion  3.  That  the  State  establish  industrial 
and  reformatory  schools  for  the  criminally  inclined 
weal<lings  who  are  at  present  debarred  all  educational 
and  reformative  treatment. 

Suggestion  4.  That  Borstal  institutions  be  estab- 
lished for  young  prisoners  of  inferior  physique,  who  at 
present  are  not  submitted  to  any  reformative  treat- 
ment, but  who  form  a  very  large  majority  of  our 
youthful  prisoners. 

Suggestion  5.  That  as  mental  and  physical  afflic- 
tions are  great  factors  in  the  production  of  crime,  these 
afflictions  must  be  taken  into  account  when  sentence 
is  given,  and  prisons  adapted  to  tlieir  requirements. 


648 


EVERYMAN 


March  7,  19:3 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

III.— THE   CHORUS   GIRL 

The  question  of  women's  employment,  with  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  does  the 
welfare  of  the  entire  community.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 


Whether  midway  in  the  teens  or  well  across  the 
thirties,  we  are  all  "  girls "  in  the  chorus — the 
ingenue  who  thinks  a  brilliant  career  will  follow  on 
her  engagement  in  "  The  Forty  Thieves,"  or  the 
woman  who  has  played  in  twenty  pantomimes  and  as 
many  comic  operas.  She  may  have  left  ambition  far  be- 
hind her,  but  is  still  attractive,  has  learnt  her  business 
through  and  through,  and  knows  every  trick  of  stage 
craft.  Above  all,  she  retains  her  sense  of  humour  and 
the  inexhaustible  good  nature  that  is  a  salient  feature 
among  the  rank  and  file  of  the  theatrical  profession. 
The  most  noticeable  thing  about  the  chorus  girl  is  her 
vitality,  the  grip  she  has  on  life,  the  interest  she  re- 
tains on  men  and  things,  long  after  the  radiance  of 
the  footlights  has  grown  dim.  She  will  arrive  at  a 
remote  town  in  the  North  of  Scotland  in  a  blinding 
snowstorm,  no  lodging  to  go  to,  no  hot  food  to  eat, 
and  she  will  laugh  and  joke  and  set  out  for  a  tramp 
in  the  cold  without  a  murmur. 

The  big  companies  on  tour  travel  on  Sundays,  and, 
arriving,  very  often,  late  at  night,  the  chorus  girl  has 
to  seek  out  her  rooms  and  be  ready  to  turn  up  at  the 
theatre  the  next  morning  for  rehearsal,  spick  and  span, 
without  a  trace  of  fatigue.  Generally,  rooms  are 
booked  in  advance,  certain  landladies  laying  them- 
selves out  to  cater  for  "  the  "  profession ;  but  in  the 
outlying  towns  there  is  often  difficulty  in  arranging 
suitable  accommodation,  and  cases  have  been  known 
where  girls  have  had  to  spend  the  night  at  the  railway 
station. 

The  departure  of  a  theatrical  train  is  a  notable 
sight.  The  platform  is  crowded  with  "  pros.,"  come 
to  give  the  company  a  good  "  send-off."  Friendships 
formed  on  other  tours  that  have  long  since  receded 
into  the  dim  distance  are  given  a  temporary  fillip  by 
the  reappearance  of  the  man  or  woman  you  lost  sight 
of  years  ago.  Fond  relations,  come  to  see  the  last, 
bring  offerings  of  fruit  and  flowers ;  young  men 
strain  eagerly  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  their  goddess  of 
the  footlights,  and  feel  a  shock  when  they  find 
her  munching  a  ham  sandwich  at  the  buffet.  Huge 
stacks  of  luggage,  piled  upon  the  platform,  are 
stowed  in  the  van,  under  the  direction  of  the  baggage 
man,  who  remains  unperturbed  and  immovable  under 
the  distracted  entreaties  of  the  crowd  as  to  whether 
or  no  he  collected  their  baskets  and  trunks ! 

The  baggage  man,  for  a  few  pence,  will  collect  the 
company's  luggage  and  take  it  to  the  terminus  each 
week,  thus  saving  trouble  and  expense. 

Economy  is  an  important  consideration  to  the 
chorus  girl.  Her  salary  varies  from  a  pound  to  thirty 
shillings  a  week,  increasing  to  two  pounds  in  special 
productions,  and,  considering  all  she  has  to  do  upon 
this  modest  sum,  it  is  essential  to  keep  a  tight  rein  on 
expenditure.  She  has  to  find  herself  in  board  and 
lodging,  maintain  a  smart  appearance  with  good 
clothes,  and  contrives,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  to 
send  a  few  shillings  home  out  of  the  balance!  The 
nomadic  nature  of  her  profession  of  necessity  in- 
creases the  cost  of  living,  and  the  wear  and  tear  to 
one's  wardrobe  is  considerable.  The  majority  of 
chorus  girls  are  very  clever  with  their  needles,  and 
make   and   fit   most   of   their    clothes ;    the   popular 


opinion  that  the  members  of  the  theatrical  profession 
are  undomesticated,  thriftless,  and  extravagant 
housekeepers,  unable  to  cook  a  joint  or  darn  a  stock- 
ing, has  long  been  proved  a  fallacj'.  It  needs  prac- 
tical capacity  of  a  high  order  to  cater  for  yourself  and 
three  or  four  others  at  a  cost  of  ten  shillings  per  head,  ' 
starting  each  week  in  a  new  place ;  but  this  is  the  . 
modest  figure  at  which  many  girls  live,  grouping  their 
resources  and  taking  it  in  turns  to  buy  the  food. 

The  big  tours  start  in  the  spring  and  autumn,  and, 
as  a  rule,  are  "  booked  up  "  six  months  ahead.     The 
chorus  of  a  pantomime  is  engaged  the  previous  March, 
after  the  close  of    the    shows    then  running.     Most  , 
engagements  are  obtained  through  theatrical  agents,  . 
though  some  few  girls  contrive  to  dispense  with  their  i 
assistance.     Some  of  the  choristers  have  played  in  ■ 
pantomime  and  in  the  sajne  theatre  every  Christmas 
for  years.     They  recall  the  day  when  their  skirts  first  - 
brushed  the  scenery  in  the  wings,  and  annually  renew 
a  camaraderie  that  exists  for  the  run  of  the  piece 
only.     For  one  of  the  most  surprising  things  of  the 
chorus  girl's  life  is  the  fashion  in  which  she  finds  and  i 
loses  friends ;  the  exigencies  of  rehearsals,  the  fatigue   . 
of  travelling,  the  constant  and  quick  succession  of 
new  faces  and    fresh    scenes,  render    it    difficult  to 
sustain  a  long-continued  intimacy. 

To  chance  on  an  old  acquaintance  in  the  "  Moorish 
Market "  scene  or  "  The  Ball  Room  of  the  King's 
Palace  "  is  one  of  the  delights  of  the  stage.  It  may 
be  that  only  during  those  fugitive  few  minutes  you 
are  both  "  on  "  at  the  same  time ;  but  it  is  the  one 
opportunity  you  have  for  reminiscence,  for  when  the  . 
show  is  over  everyone,  eager  to  get  home,  wants  to  ■ 
leave  the  theatre  behind. 

As  a  general  rule,  to  remain  in  the  chorus  for  more 
than  a  twelvemonth  is  to  stay  there  altogether.     Per- 
sonality tells  behind  the  footlights  as  elsewhere,  and   • 
the  brainy  woman  finds  her  opportunity  and  takes  it,   j 
securing  a  "  small  part "  over  the  heads  of  her  more   ' 
experienced  fellows,  with  increased  salary  and  the 
chance  of  making  a  score.     Of  jealousy  and  heart- 
burning in  such  cases  there  is  of  necessity  a  consider- 
able amount,  but,  if  the  chorus  girl  is  quick  to  resent, 
she  very  easily  forgives,  and  it  needs  the  qualification 
of  "  meanness  "  to  ensure  lengthened  unpopularity  in 
a  caste. 

It  is  in  the  dressing-room  that  the  chorus  girl  talks 
most  freely.  Each  calling  has  its  special  traditions, 
and  outside  the  theatre  professional  folk  inevitably 
elaborate  their  salaries  and  their  engagements. 
"  Seven  pounds  a  week,  darling,"  you  will  hear  a  lady 
say,  "  and  a  three  years'  agreement ! "  And  her 
friend,  knowing  quite  well  that  the  amount  is  less  by 
a  matter  of  five  pounds  and  the  contract  for  the  run 
of  the  piece,  only  murmurs  congratulations,  and 
announces  that  she  has  been  retained  to  play  the  lead 
in  the  forthcoming  West  End  production.  Tlie  fact 
that  she  may  have  to  borrow  her  fare  to  Brixton 
does  not  derogate  from  the  effect  of  this  announce- 
ment, which  is  received  with  every  appearance  of  good 
faith.  In  the  dressing-room,  however,  during  the 
"  waits  "  between  the  acts,  or  when  the  principals  hold 
the  stage,  the  armoury  of  bluff  is  taken  off,  and  con- 


Makcb  7,   19I] 


EVERYMAN 


649 


fidences  of  a  more  intimate  character  are  exchanged. 
The  flaring  gas-jets  are  lowered,  the  paints  and 
powders,  heaped  upon  the  shelf  running  down  the 
sides  and  across  the  end  of  the  room,  lie  idle.  The 
gorgeous  gowns  are  taken  oft',  the  silks  and  satins 
and  brocades,  the  shining  armour,  glittering  head- 
dresses thrown  aside,  and  there  is  a  lull  in  the  excite- 
ment. Slipping  on  a  dressing  jacket,  some  of  the 
girls  produce  needlework  ;  others  read  ;  most  of  them 
talk ;  sandwiches  are  handed  round,  with  other  refresh- 
ment. The  rest  is  welcome,  for  it  is  hard  work  to 
dance  and  sing  throughout  an  act,  and  the  chorus  are 
generally  kept  very  busy.  Admirers  are  freely  criti- 
cised and  discussed  in  these  intervals.  It  would  be 
an  education  to  some  of  the  latter  could  they  hear 
the  opinion  of  the  exquisite  creatures  who  smile  at 
them  across  the  footlights.  Your  chorus  girl  has  a 
quick  eye  for  masculine  vanity,  and  knows  just  how 
much,  or  rather  just  how  little,  lies  at  the  back  of  male 
infatuation  for  a  pretty  face.  Some  of  the  offerings 
left  at  the  stage  door  are  wrapt  in  mystery.  For  years 
a  handsome  woman  with  a  fine  voice  received  a  pre- 
sent ever>'  Christmas  Eve.  A  small  package  in  a 
crumpled  piece  of  newspaper  would  be  left  in  her 
name,  and  its  contents  were  invariably  the  same — a 
large  and  uncut  turquoise!  No  matter  where  she 
was  playing,  her  admirer  laid  this  offering  on  the 
shrine  of  his  idolatry. 

For  the  most  part,  men  are  not  so  faithful,  and 
presents,  as  a  rule,  bear  the  sender's  full  name  and 
address,  accompanied  by  an  invitation  to  supper.  But 
there  is  another  side  to  dressing-room  confidences. 
At  times  the  mask  of  gaiety  is  slipped  aside,  and  one 
hears  a  story  that  sets  the  chorus  girl  tingling  with 
sympathy  and  a  warm-hearted  desire  to  help.  A  little 
woman  with  two  children  to  support,  fearful  of  losing 
her  engagement,  dragged  herself  to  the  theatre  in  the 
throes  of  pleurisy.  -She  broke  down  between  the 
acts,  and  sobbed  out  her  trouble.  Her  husband  was 
in  hospital ;  her  children  had  only  her  to  look  to.  If 
she  did  not  work,  what  would  become  of  them  ?  The 
girls  made  a  speedy  and  effective  reply.  They  col- 
lected a  few  pounds  among  themselves,  a  larger  sum 
from  the  stars  of  the  company,  sent  her  home  in  a  cab, 
and  took  it  in  turns  to  sit  up  with  her  at  night  and 
nurse  her  during  the  day. 

There  is  a  communism  among  theatre  folk  difficult 
for  more  reticent  people  to  understand.  On  tour, 
money  and  clothes — one's  best  hat  and  new  coat — are 
at  the  disposal  of  your  fellows.  You  share  your  luck 
and  your  sorrow,  your  prospects  and  your  pence. 
There  is  no  need  to  worry  how  you  will  find  the  money 
for  your  dinner  once  you  can  get  from  the  suburbs  to 
the  Strand,  if  you  can  only  meet  a  friend  who  is  not 
out  of  an  engagement. 

It  was  Cyril  Maude  who,  in  an  address  to  the 
Rehearsal  Club,  commented  on  the  fact  that  most 
chorus  girls  seemed  to  live  at  Peckham.  He  had 
nothmg  to  say  against  that  spot,  except  that  it  was  a 
long  way  off!  How  long  only  those  who  have  walked 
the  distance  to  and  from  the  agents  can  tell.  The 
Rehearsal  Club  has  proved  a  boon  to  hundreds  of 
members  of  the  profession  in  placing  at  their  disposal 
a  sanctuary,  as  it  were,  where  they  can  rest  and  take 
their  ease  between  the  matinee  and  the  evening  per- 
formance. Before  its  inauguration  the  girls  had  to 
spend  the  intervening  two  or  three  hours  either  in 
teashop';,  wine  bars,  or  one  or  other  of  those  estab- 
lishments that  tradition  dedicates  to  the  profession. 
Those  twirls  who  are  "  resting  " — that  is  to  say,  those 
girls  who  spend  hours  upon  hours  calling  upon  agent 
after  agent — find  the  Club  invaluable.  Good  food 
can  be  obtained  at  cheap  prices,  the  news  of  engage- 


ments is  freely  circulated,  and  the  Club  forms,  in  a 
word,  a  useful  and  agreeable  rendezvous  for  those 
who  for  too  long  had  no  headquarters. 

The  big  agencies  up  West,  crowded  with  men  and 
women  out  of  work,  show  how  difficult  it  is  to  get  a 
living  in  the  profession,  already  overstocked.  The 
rooms,  hung  with  portraits  ol  present-day  stars, 
bygone  celebrities,  are  filled  with  an  eager  and  gesti- 
culating throng.  The  rumour  has  gone  out  that  a 
famous  impresario  is  producing  a  big  show,  and 
everyone  hastens  to  apply  for  an  engagement.  Pretty 
debutantes  lounge  in  graceful  attitudes  and  talk  of 
their  successes,  secure  in  the  belief  that  later  they  will 
catch  the  agent's  eye.  Older  hands  stand  near  the 
door,  ready  to  clutch  the  great  man's  coat-tails  when- 
ever he  emerges  for  a  moment  from  his  inner  sanctum. 
"  Anything  going  to-iday,  Mr.  Blank  ?  You  won't 
forget  me,  will  you  ?  " 

Everyone  is  "dear"  in  the  profession,  and  "love" 
and  "  darling "  flavour  theatrical  speech.  At  the 
agents  one  meets  the  tragedies  of  the  profession — 
the  comedian  who  used  to  draw  his  thirty  jxiunds  a 
week  until,  somehow  or  other,  the  public  taste 
changed  ;  the  tenor  who  has  lost  his  top  note  and  is 
struggling  to-day  for  a  place  in  the  chorus,  and  five 
years  hence  may  be  singing  outside  the  doors  of 
suburban  public-houses  the  ballads  that  once  brought 
him  hundreds  a  week.  On  the  whole,  however,  it  is 
wonderful  how  tenaciously  both  actors  and  actresses 
preserve  their  youth,  and  a  cynic  has  observed  that  no 
actress  can  really  play  Juliet  with  effect  until  she  is 
old  enough  to  be  Juliet's  mother,  and  that  no  man  can 
really  play  "  Juveniles  "  until  he  has  been  on  the  stage 
long  enough  to  lose  his  figure.  If  he  retains  it — the 
figure,  that  is — he  will  be  worth  his  weight  in  gold. 

It  is,  perhaps,  this  irrepressible  vivacity,  this  eternal 
youthfulness  of  the  members  of  the  profession,  that 
more  than  any  other  quality  redeems  their  faults  and 
foibles.  They  have  grievances  enough  and  to  spare. 
Often  they  are  kept  for  weeks  hard  at  work  rehearsing 
a  piece  which  may  only  last  a  few  nights  when  it  is 
produced.  For  these  weeks  of  rehearsals  they  are 
paid  exactly  nothing  at  all.  They  have  to  work  and 
keep  their  spirits  up  to  concert  pitch — to  keep  their 
shoe  polished,  as  they  say,  if  the  sole  is  through.  They 
have  to  put  aside  pwignant  griefs  and  dark  memories 
to  keep  the  public  amused.  One  recalls  the  pierrot's 
plea  in  "  Pagliacci " : — • 

"  Oh  !   think,   then,  sweet  people. 
When  we  oome  before  you  in  our  Motley  and  Tinsel, 
Ours  are  human  hearts  beating  with  passion." 

Nowadays  we  all  take  a  wiser,  saner,  healthier  view 
of  the  human  need  for  recreation  thctn  when,  as  in  the 
days  of  our  forebears,  people  spoke  of  young  men  being 
led  away  by  the  lure  of  the  stage,  or  thought  that 
everyone  on  the  other  side  of  the  footlights  stood  in 
grievous  peril.  But  though  the  old-time  Puritan,  with 
his  prejudices  and  prudery,  has  passed,  there  are  still 
those  left  in  our  midst  who  frown  upon  the  chorus  girl 
and  think  of  her  as  something  a  little  less  than  human, 
at  whom  they  really  must  draw  the  line.  To  such  we 
commend  the  words  that  Charles  Dickens,  writing  to 
his  son,  said  expressed  his  own  philosophy  on  the 
matter.  They  are  from  the  mouth  of  Sleary,  the  poor 
circus  rider,  when  he  is  rebuking  the  great  Grad- 
grind : — 

"Squire,  shake  hands,  first  and  last!  Don't  be 
cross  with  us  poor  vagabonds.  People  must  be 
amused.  They  cant  be  always  a-learning,  nor  yet 
they  can't  be  always  a-working ;  they  ain't  made  for 
it.  You  must  have  us.  Squire  Do  the  wise  and  the 
kind  thing,  too,  and  make  the  best  of  us,  not  the 
worst." 


650 


EVERYMAN 


-Makh  j,  1913 


COUNTRIES    OF    THE    WORLD     *  *  * 
THE   EDITOR  ix-spain 


BY 


[A  whole  library  has  been  written  on  modern  Spain.  I  would 
especially  Tecommend  Theophile  Gautier's  "Travels  in  Spain," 
which  is  still  fresh  after  three-quarters  of  .a  century ;  Ford's 
"Gatherings  in  Spain"  (Everyman's  Library);  Mr.  Havelock's 
suggestive  and  sympathetic  "  Soiil  of  Spain "  (Archibald  Con- 
stable) ;  Mr.  Edward  Hutton's  beautiful  impressionist  sketches, 
"The  Cities  of  Spain"  (Methuen)  ;  and  Mr.  Calverfs  sumptuous 
volumes,  "Spain"  (Dent).] 

I. 

The  greatness  and  decline  of  Spain  is  one  of  the 
tragedies  and  one  of  the  mysteries  of  history.  A 
great  people,  the  Spaniards  are  yet  a  people  appa- 
rently decadent  and  sterile.  They  are  a  profoundly 
religious  people,  yet  they  have  distorted  the  Catholic 
religion  into  the  hideous  caricature  of  the  Inquisition, 
and  they  have  made  the  Catholic  Church  an  object- 
lesson  and  a  byword  to  all  who  hate  her.  They  have 
produced  the  noblest  types  of  saints,  such  as  Saint 
Teresa,  and  they  have  also  produced  the  most  repel- 
lent type  of  bigots,  such  as  Philip  II.  and  Alva.  They 
are  a  generous  and  chivalrous  people,  yet  they  are 
also  a  cruel  people,  and  they  have  exalted  the  torture 
of  the  heretic  into  a  sacred  duty,  and  popularised 
the  torture  of  animals  into  a  national  sport.  They 
are  a  patriotic  and  proud  people,  yet  all  through  the 
nineteenth  century  they  have  plunged  the  country 
which  they  love  into  the  chaos  and  horror  of  civil  war. 
They  are  an  imperial  people,  yet  they  have  been 
unable  to  govern  themselves.  They  are  a  conservative 
people,  yet  they  have  made  their  great  cities,  and 
especially  Barcelona,  into  centres  of  aimless  anarchy 
and  of  violent  outrage.  They  are  a  people  endowed 
with  wonderful  intellectual  and  artistic  gifts,  yet  they 
have  not  produced  one  single  great  thinker  or  great 
scientist 

II. 

The  contradictions  of  modem  Spain  may  to  some 
extent  be  explained  by  physical  conditions  and  by  the 
vicissitudes  of  history.  Geographically  Spain  is  both 
separated  from  Europe  and  joined  on  to  Northern 
Africa.  She  is  divided  from  Europe  by  the  impassable 
barrier  of  the  Pyrenees,  and  she  is  united  to,  rather 
than  divided  from,  Morocco  by  the  Straits  of  Gib- 
raltar, which  can  be  crossed  in  a  couple  of  hours.  And 
for  a  thousand  years  she  has  been  invaded  and  occu- 
pied by  Semitic  tribes — in  ancient  times  by  the 
Carthaginians  and  in  modern  times  by  the  Moslems. 

And  even  as  tlie  geographical  position  of  Spain  is 
unfavourable  to  intercourse  with  Europe,  so  it  has 
been  unfavourable  to  internal  unity.  Inland  Spain  is 
an  arid  and  ardent  tableland,  broken  up  into  distinct 
mountain  ranges.  If  you  study  a  population  map  of 
the  country,  you  find  that  it  is  densely  populated  only 
on  the  circumference,  on  the  Mediterranean  shores, 
and  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ebro  and  Guadalquivir.  By 
far  the  greater  part  is  a  sunburnt,  tawny,  and  deso- 
late desert.  It  is  so  desolate  that,  according  to  a 
Spanish  proverb,  a  bird  crossing  Old  Castile  must 
take  its  provision  of  food  before  starting  on  its 
journey.  And  its  climate  is  so  severe  and  so  extreme 
that,  according  to  a  popular  saying,  Madrid  has  nine 
months  of  winter  and  three  months  of  hell.  "  Nueve 
mcses  de  invierno  y  tres  meses  de  infierno !  " 

It  is  those  conditions  of  climate  and  physical  geo- 
graphy which  have  kept '  Aragon,  Castile,  Gahcia, 
Catalogna,    Andalusia,    essentially    separate.      Their 


nominal  political  union  was  the  result  of  a  royal  mar- 
riage, and  was  postponed  tiU  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  but  their  real  divisions  continued  down  to  our 
own  time,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury we  find  Catalonia,  the  most  prosperous  part  of 
Spain,  with  the  commercial  capital,  Barcelona,  agitat- 
ing in  favour  of  political  separation. 

III. 

Any  moral  or  political  unity  which  .Spain  has  been 
able  to  achieve  has  been  achieved  not  through  peace- 
ful intercourse,  but  through  religious  war.  The 
national  history  of  .Spain  has  been  the  history  of 
crusade  extending  over  nine  hundred  years.  The  first 
Moslem  entered  .Spain  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
century  (711),  and  the  last  Morisco  left  the  enchanted 
paradise  of  Andalusia  at  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  (1607).  This  religious  war  has  mari< 
the  modern  Spaniard,  has  moulded  his  character,  ex 
plains  his  vices  and  virtues,  his  heroism  and  exclusiv< 
absorption  in  religion,  his  military  conception  of  life, 
and  his  aversion  to  commercial  and  industrial  pur- 
suits, his  resignation  and  his  fatalism.  The  Castilian 
has  become  the  soldier  of  orthodoxy.  Spain  has  be- 
come a  nation  of  monks  and  of  priests,  a  country 
where  the  Church  and  State  were  indissolubly  united, 
where  the  State  insisted  on  conformity,  where  the 
Inquisition  became  a  political  institution,  perverting 
the  very  meaning  of  Christianity,  which  is  based  on  a 
separation  between  tlie  spiritual  and  the  temporal 
powers,  between  what  belongs  to  Caesar  and  what 
appertains  to  God. 

IV. 

To  the  baneful  influence  of  religious  persecution 
there  has  been  added  the  equally  baneful  influcnc 
of  imperialism.  It  was  an  evil  day  for  Spain  when  the 
heroic  Genoese  persuaded  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  to 
provide  him  vnth  a  flotilla  for  the  quest  and  conquest 
of  the  New  World.  It  was  an  ill-fated  imion,  the 
marriage  of  a  Burgundian  prince  with  the  lunatic 
JoJianna,  which  added  the  Netherlands  and  Italy  to 
the  Spanish  dominions.  Under  any  circumstances,  the 
new  imperial  tasks  would  have  proved  too  difficult  and 
too  burdensome  for  the  people  of  Spain ;  but  the 
Spaniards  entered  on  those  tasks  with  the  spirit  of  the 
Inquisitor,  and  with  the  spirit  of  the  seeker  of  gold, 
cornbining  the  worst  motives  of  religion  with  the 
worst  motives  of  the  adventurer.  Both  motives  and 
methods  have  been  equally  fatal  to  successful  coloni 
sation.  From  the  fifteenth  century  to  the  end  of  the 
nineteenth,  Spain  sent  her  best  men  and  spent  trea- 
sure on  the  gigantic  and  impossible  task  which  she 
had  undertaken^ — forcing  a  tyrannical  rSgime  upon 
rebellious  subjects  for  the  benefit  of  a  handful  of 
officials  and  "  Conquistadores."  At  the  beginning  ol 
the  nineteenth  century  all  the  colonies  of  South 
America  had  broken  away  from  the  mother  country. 
Before  the  end  of  the  same  century,  Cuba  and  the 
Philippines  were  taken  away  from  her  as  Ibr  --,pn)1s 
of  a  disastrous  war. 

V. 

But  the  humiliating  defeats  of  the  American  cam- 
paign proved  a  blessing  in  disguise.  So  far  from  th( 
war  having  had  a  depressing  influence  on  national 
prosperity,  it  produced  almost  immediately  an 
economic  revival     Freed  from  the  incubus  of  Cuba, 


MABcn  7,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


651 


Ntmej 


Ferroi 
Corunr 


Santander 


Cj^iriisterrB'- 


Santiago  i-^^i^.inilW 


/itoric 


Bra|an9a. 
I oraga 


Burgos 

f^alencia 


-^SJSuardS-,     , 


alamanca  i^> 


Tortosc 


.c>' 


W, 


USBOIJ^ 


santarem  » 


•^  ^tWi2^;^iuciad  Re^ 


^id 


ajos 


BARCELONA 
arragona 

^l^^Paslellon  ^^^^    "^ 

ip    /Talma 
VALENCIA       A^T         ^^-^ 

"^ToTrnjanteraj 
Alicante 


.% 


vorcti 


Albacete 


Cordova,^;^^?^^/^/        Morcla* 

Granad,a4;S'A\V^ 


Faro 


\i       SEVILLE.^aP=g' 

LHuelvaS)  »        ^ -  ^ 

CAOIZ^  #^-^^>lG4 

/GIBRALTAR 


Cartagena 


Hoi/mtys. = 


Scale  of  Miles 
g 2 loa 


"GEOGRAPW^'t^"  33  STRANO.  LONDON,  WC. 


the  Spanish  people  deliberately  set  themselves  to  put 
their  house  in  order,  and  devoted  their  energies  and 
their  resources  to  internal  reform.  Unfortunately,  the 
people  continue  to  be  sadly  hampered  for  lack  of 
enterprise,  lack  of  capital,  and  lack  of  education.  The 
iron  mines  of  Bilbao  in  the  north,  as  well  as  the 
copper  mines  of  Andalusia,  are  almost  entirely  worked 
by  foreign  capital  and  remain  under  foreign  manage- 
ment. 

And  even  as  the  Spaniards  are  hampered  in  their 
industries  by  lack  of  capital  and  lack  of  enterprise, 
they  are  also  hampered  in  their  agriculture  by  govern- 
mental incapacity  and  by  the  land  monopoly  of  the 
Spanish  Grandees.  Spain  is  in  chronic  terror  of 
drought,  and  the  prosperity  of  agriculture  is  largely 
dependent  on  efficient  irrigation.  Yet  the  irrigation 
works  are  to-day  almost  exactly  as  the  Moors  left 
them  four  hundred  years  ago.  A  proud  and  effete 
aristocracy,  possessing  huge  estates,  especially  in  the 
fertile  south,  is  more  concerned  to  improve  the  breed 
of  bulls  for  the  corridas  in  the  national  amphitheatres 
than  to  introduce  agricultural  reform. 

VI. 
The.  history  of  Spain  is  often  represented  as  pre- 
eminently a  history  of  national  failure.  No  judgment 
could  well  be  more  unfair.  It  is  true  that  Spain  has 
kept  aloof  from  commercial  pursuits,  that  she  has 
shared  very  little  in  the  intellectual  and  scientific 
culture  of  the  modem  world,  and  that  she  still  con- 
tinues to  dream  her  mediaeval  dream  of  an  exclusive 
and  intolerant  orthodoxy.  But  to  say  that  Spanish 
civilisation  has  been  sterile  is  a  travesty  of  history,  and 


is  the  basest  ingratitude.  Has  Spain  not  borne  the 
brunt  of  the  great  battles  of  Christendom  ?  Has  she 
not  saved  the  West  from  Mohammedan  oppression? 
Has  she  not  saved  Europe  from  the  sad  fate  which 
has  overtalicn  all  the  nations  that  have  come  under 
the  Crescent?  And  in  days  more  recent  has  she  not 
saved  Europe  from  the  despotism  of  the  Corsican? 
But,  above  all,  has  she  not  continued  to  influence  and 
to  enrich  the  world  through  her  artists  and  her  saints, 
through  that  marvellous  Society  of  Jesus,  which  is 
entirely  a  creation  of  the  Spanish  genius  ?  And  is  not 
the  whole  continent  of  South  America,  which  to- 
morrow will  be  inhabited  by  hundreds  of  millions,  iri 
the  secure  possession  of  the  descendants  of  the 
Spanish  Conquistadores  ? 

And  last,  not  least,  has  Spain  not  made  European 
civilisation  her  debtor  through  her  splendid  language, 
the  language  of  Cervantes,  the  noblest  language  born 
of  Imperial  Rome,  and  has  her  genius  not  found  im- 
perishable expression  in  one  of  the  most  creative,  one 
of  the  most  original,  and  one  of  the  most  inspiring 
literatures  of  all  times  ? 


The  plaza  is  the  focus  of  a  fire,  which  blood  alone  can 
extinguish;  what  .  .'.  reviews  and  razzias  are  to  Gauls,  mass 
or  music  to  Italians,  is  this  one  and  absorbing  bull-figbt  to 
Spaniards  of  all  ranks,  sexes,  ages,  for  their  happiness  is 
quite  catching ;  and  yet  a  thorn  peeps  amid  these  rosebuds ; 
when  the  dazzling  glare  and  fierce  African  sun  calcining 
the  heavens  and  earth,  fires  up  man  and  beast  to  madness, 
a  raging  thirst  for  blood  is  seen  in  flashing  eyes  and  dio 
irritable  ready  knife,  then  the  passion  of  the  Arab  triumphs 
over  the  coldness  of  the  Goth. — Richard  Ford. 


652 


EVERYMAN 


Maxcb  7,  1913 


THE    FRENCH    PHILOSOPHER,    BERGSON 
BY    HENRI    MAZEL 


I. 

Monsieur  Henri  BergsON  is  regarded  by  many  as 
the  greatest  of  living  French  philosophers,  and  it  is 
certain  that  he  is  the  best  known.  Even  the  man  in 
the  street  has  heard  of  him,  and  Parisian  society 
women  jostle  each  other  at  his  lectures  at  the  College 
de  France.  Articles  about  him  abound  in  reviews, 
and  even  in  newspapers.  Hitherto  they  have  been 
invariably  laudatory,  and  even  enthusiastic ;  recently 
there  have  been  some  less  favourable  ones,  but  these 
serve  only  to  provoke  renewed  applause.  A  book  was 
published  a  short  time  ago  in  English,  somewhat 
severe  in  tone,  which,  it  appears,  is  about  to  draw 
a  decisive  answer  from  one  of  his  disciples.  But  this, 
after  all,  is  life,  and,  for  a  philosopher,  it  is  better  to 
live  in  a  whirlwind  of  admiration  and  criticism  than 
to  perish  in  the  silence  of  indifference.  From  this 
point  of  view  no  philosopher  lives  more  intensely  than 
M.  Bergson,  for  his  philosophy  is  all  the  rage. 

II. 

Only  fifty-three  years  of  age,  he  is  therefore  still  a 
young  man.  His  hair  is  just  beginning  to  turn  grey ; 
he  is  well  built,  and  pleasing  in  appearance ;  he  has 
a  fine,  penetrating  glance — eagle-eyed  one  might  call 
him  ;  his  forehead  is  broad,  and  its  beautiful  modelling 
reveals  itself,  owing  to  his  partial  baldness  ;  his  some- 
what thick  black  moustache  is  clipped  closely  enough 
to  show  the  subtle  curve  of  the  mouth ;  his  slightly 
heavy  imderlip,  and  the  horizontal  line  of  the  eyes, 
would  denote  his  Jewish  origin  if  his  name  did  not 
immediately  reveal  it.  I  hasten  to  add  that  nothing 
in  his  work  nor  in  his  mental  processes  suggests  this 
origin ;  herein  he  is  very  different  from  Spinoza,  the 
only  satisfactory  explanation  of  whose  system  lies  in 
the  Hebrew  Kabbalah. 

III. 

His  whole  jjerson  breathes  a  fascinating  charm. 
On  all  those  who  have  been  his  pupils  he  has  made 
the  deepest  impression ;  and  the  crowds  who  faith- 
fully attend  his  lectures  testify  to  the  steady  hold 
which  he  maintains  over  his  audience.  His  facility  of 
speech  is  astonishing ;  without  notes,  leaning  some- 
times on  the  right  elbow,  sometimes  on  the  left,  he 
expounds  in  ever  elegant  phraseology  the  most 
obscure  or  the  most  technical  problems,  in  such  a 
manner  as.  if  not  to  make  them  clear,  at  least,  to  give 
rise,  in  those  who  hsten  to  him,  to  the  illusion  that 
they  are  clear.  And  as  each  of  his  lectures  is  well  com- 
posed and  well  balanced,  and  partakes  of  the  nature 
of  a  work  of  art,  his  audience  leaves  the  lecture-room 
of  the  College  de  France  ready  to  endorse  the  most 
extreme  praises  of  his  admirers. 

IV. 
Here  we  must  quote  a  few  of  these  eulogies.  M. 
Edouard  le  Roy  considers  that  "the  revolution  pro- 
duced by  M.  Bergson  is  as  important  as  that  of  Kant, 
or  even  as  that  of  Socrates."  To  M.  Rene  Gillouin 
he  is  "the  only  nrstTa'ce  philosoplier  whom  France 
has  produced  since  Descartes,  or  Europe  since  Kant." 
M.  Georges  Sorel  recognises  in  him  the  thinker  who 
serves  to  interpret  and  complete  Karl  Marx,  and  who, 
in  consequence,  holds  in  his  brain  the  solution  of  the 
modem  social  problem.  Others  praise  him  as  an 
author,  a  prose  poet,  and  also,  above  all,  as  a  writer  on 
aesthetics  and  metaphysics.  Europe  has  had  "  no 
greater  metaphysician  since  Hegel,  nor  France  since 


Malebranche."  Others,  and  these  need  fear  no  contra- 
diction, accord  to  him  the  credit  of  having  been  a 
marvellous  awakener  of  minds  ;  the  initiator  of  a  vast 
intellectual  movement  which  reaches,  as  I  was  saying, 
even  the  very  man  in  the  street ;  the  restorer  of  the 
importance  of  philosophy,  which  was  in  danger  of 
being  neglected,  and  which  now,  rejuvenated  by  him, 
and  endowed  with  new  weapons,  can  aspire  to  the 
role  which  belongs  to  it,  that  of  fighting  the  new 
scholasticism  and  the  barbarism  of  science. 

V. 

In  this  chorus  of  praise  there  is  probably  some 
element  of  justifiable  protest  against  the  unfavourable 
attitude  apparently  maintained  towards  him  by  the 
educational  authorities.  Education  in  France,  as 
everybody  knows,  is  divided  into  higher  education, 
provided  by  the  Faculties,  and  secondary  education, 
which  youths  who  aspire  to  the  diploma  of  "  bacheher  " 
receive  in  the  lycees  and  colleges.  Now,  M.  Bergson 
has  never  been  connected  with  higher  education.  He 
has  only  been  a  mere  assistant  lecturer  in  the  Faculty 
of  Letters  at  Clermont-Ferrand,  and  it  was  in  the^ 
unassuming  position  of  professor  at  the  College  RolHn 
and  the  Lycee  Henri  IV.  that  between  1888  and  1898 
his  value  as  a  philosopher  began  to  claim  attention. 

VI. 

At  the  present  time  his  contribution  to  philosophy 
consists  mainly  of  three  great  works,  "  Time  and  Free 
Will"  (his  thesis  for  the  doctorate,  written  in  i88g), 
"  Matter  and  Memory,"  an  essay  on  the  relation  of  the 
body  to  the  mind,  and  "  Creative  Evolution,"  the  mere 
title  of  which  indicates  its  originality,  as  compared 
with  the  usual  conception  of  Evolution. 

All  these  works  emanate  from  the  same  philosophic 
inspiration,  but  they  mark  the  gradual  definition  and 
precision  of  M.  Bergson's  system  in  such  manner  that 
one  must  know  them  all  if  one  is  to  be  able  to  give 
a  general  opinion  on  the  ideas  of  this  thinker.  It 
would  be  rash  to  attempt  to  express  such  an  opinion 
in  a  few  lines  when  the  problems  dealt  with  are  so 
difficult,  and  when  the  thought  informing  them  is  as 
subtle  and  varied  as  his.  As  one  of  his  disciples  says, 
"  There  is,  perhaps,  no  philosophy  which  appears  to 
the  superficial  reader  more  open  and  easy  of  access, 
and  there  is  certainly  none  more  baflling  and  difficult 
to  grasp."  Not  only  would  a  long  article  be  necessary 
to  give  a  just  appreciation  of  the  Bergsonian  concep- 
tion of  the  idea  of  time,  and  the  demonstration  that, 
scientifically,  iime  does  not  last,  but  it  would  also  be 
impossible  without  much  amplification  to  explain  the 
role  in  consciousness  which  M.  Bergson  attributes  to 
intuition,  the  difference  which  he  establishes  between 
intuition  and  intelligence,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
intellectual  aspect  which  he  maintains  in  his  theory  of 
consciousness ;  as  he  says  in  his  very  pictorial  style, 
"  Intelligence  is  the  luminous  nucleus  formed  by 
means  of  condensation  at  the  expense  of  that  fringe 
of  confused  images  which  constitutes  the  domain  pf^ 
intuiticn."  We  shall,  therefor^,  CCntent  6urselves  here 
with  attempting  to  note  the  general  aspect  of  the 
Bergsonian  system,  and  the  'position  which  it  appears 
to  occupy  in  the  life  of  modern  ideas. 

VII. 
On  the  whole,  M.  Bergson's  philosophy  belongs  to 
the  great  movement  of  reaction  against  the  philoso- 
[Conlinued  on  fage  654.) 


March  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


^53 


HENRI    BERGSON,    NATU3    1860 


654 


EVERYMAN 


1913 


■phies  of  determinism,  realism,  and  positivism  which 
a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  reigned  uncontested.  This 
last  philosophy,  springing  from  the  powerful  brain 
of  Auguste  Comte,  elucidated  by  so  vigorous  a 
thinker  as  Taine,  and  directed  by  Ribot  towards 
psycho-physiologic  studies,  had  rendered  great  service 
to  the  human  mind,  but  had  left  unsatisfied  many  of 
its  most  legitimate  aspirations.  The  same  movement 
which  was  to  provoke  a  renaissance  of  symbolistic 
poetry  and  idealistic  art  against  realistic  art  and  litera- 
ture was  to  revive  in  the  realm  of  philosophy  the  study 
of  metaphysical  and  moral  problems.  To  this  vast 
movement  are  related  all  the  pragmatical  tendencies 
of  Enghsh  and  American  thinkers,  and  in  France, 
connected  with  it  in  varying  degrees,  we  find  the 
theory  of  fersonalism,  arrived  at  by  the  venerable 
Renouvier  in  his  old  age,  Alfred  Fouillee's  theory  of 
motive-ideas,  Boutroux'  study  of  the  contingencies  of 
the  laws  of  nature,  Tarde's  studies,  which  might  all 
be  termed  studies  of  social  contingencies,  the 
pluralism  of  M.  Boex,  better  known  in  literature 
under  the  name  of  Rosny  senior,  and,  lastly,  M.  Berg- 
son's  several  theses  on  intuition,  on  the  absolute,  on 
duration,  and  on  liberty. 

VIII. 

Among  this  brilliant  staff  of  great  thinkers,  what 
exactly  is  the  rank  of  the  last-named  ?  To  investigate 
this  question  would,  perhaps,  be  somewhat  unprofit- 
able. 

Time  sets  most  things  in  their  right  place,  and 
we  shall  have  to  wait  a  little  while  to  know 
whether  there  is  nothing  but  a  dark  and  gaping  void 
between  Descartes,  or  even  Kant,  and  the  author  of 
"  Creative  Evolution."  What,  at  least,  is  beyond  doubt 
is  that  the  thought  of  no  living  French  philosopher 
is  so  subtle,  so  varied,  expressed  in  language  so 
elegant  and  poetical  as  that  of  M.  Bergson.  And  this 
is  of  no  mean  importance,  even  to  the  foreigner. 

•S*        ^        i^ 

THE  INVASION 
Lo,  the  Springtime's  yellow  army 

Marches  out  upon  the  land! 
With  what  silent  tread  and  stealthy 

Each  division  takes  its  stand. 

See  the  pale  primroses  scouting, 
By  the  roadside  and  the  banks ; 

While  the  daffodils  are  marshalled 
In  battalions  and  in  ranks! 

Now,  their  golden  trumpets  blowing, 

All  reserves  they  summon  up; 
Mark  them  come  through  marsh  and  meadow, 

Yellow  flag  and  buttercup. 

See  them  crowding  in  the  copses — 
Watch  them  gathering  in  the  glade — ■. 

Even  the  grim  city  borders 

Are  not  free  from  such  sweet  raid! 

With  the  lark  to  pipe  reveille. 

And  the  breeze  to  guide  the  way, 

Rapidly  this  ruthless  army 

Captures  fresh  hearts  every  day! 

Ella  E.  Walters. 


"JOHN  BULL'S  OTHER  ISLAND" 

AT  THE  KINGSWAY  THEATRE 

This  admirable  performance  constitutes  one  more 
proof — if  proof  is  still  needed — of  the  thoroughness 
with  which  Mr.  Shaw  has  purged  our  present-day 
theatre  of  theatricality.  As  in  the  majority  of  plays 
at  present  running,  the  most  striking  thing  about  the 
acting  is  its  force  of  conviction  and  its  freedom  from 
the  rlietoric  of  conventional  stage-craft — its  wonder- 
ful naturalness,  as  the  man  in  the  pit  would  phrase 
it.  Mr.  Louis  Calvert  sets  the  standard  as  Broadbent, 
though  theie  is  little  to  choose  in  this  respect  between 
him  and  Mr.  J.  D.  Beveridge  as  Father  Dempsey. 
Mr.  Beveridge  is  at  an  advantage,  however,  in  a 
character  which  is  less  manipulated  by  tlie  author,  and 
therefore  more  palpably  alive  than  any  other  in  the 
play.  The  rest — and  Broadbent  most  of  all,  perhaps 
— are  Shavian  editions  of  humanity.  They  are 
human  enough,  but  they  are  unmistakably  "  revised  " 
to  prove  a  thesis ;  for  with  all  its  human  colour 
and  movement,  the  play  is  not  so  much  dramatically 
interpreted  life  as  dramatically  conducted  argu- 
ment. 

Yet  none  of  the  characters  are  puppets,  least  of  all 
the  likeably  hateful  (or  should  it  be  hatefully  likeable  ?) 
Broadbent.  An  Englishman  of  the  obtusely  senti- 
mental kind,  most  absurd  when  most  in  earnest,  and 
most  clever  when  making  a  fool  of  himself;  fatuous, 
sententious,  addle-brained,  hiding  some  very  unlovely 
qualities  beneath  a  veil  of  genial  stupidity,  he  is 
entirely  convincing.  And  he  represents  the  attitude 
of  a  certain  section  of  the  English  mind  towards 
Ireland  all  the  more  forcefully  because  he  is  a  man 
first  and  a  type  afterwards.  Nothing  could  be  better 
than  the  informal  conference  in  Comey  Doyle's 
garden,  where  tlie  voluble  electioneering  babble  of  the 
absurdly  serious  Broadbent  is  foiled  by  the  dry 
shrewdness  and  acute,  if  narrow,  judgment  of  Father 
Dempsey  and  the  bitter  sarcasm  of  Larry  Doyle. 
Clever  writing  and  effective  acting  keep  perfect  pace  in 
this  scene.  Miss  Ellen  O'Malley's  Nora  is  another  piece 
of  good  acting,  with  a  praiseworthy  sense  of  the 
author's  values;  and,  indeed,  the  whole  caste  is 
excellent,  though  one  pities  Mr.  William  Poel  his 
task  of  making  the  unconvincing  real  as  Peter 
Keegan. 

"John  Bull's  Other  Island"  is  a  full-flavoured 
exposition  of  one  aspect  of  Mr.  Shaw's  philosophy. 
It  is  also  a  vital  bit  of  the  real  Ireland.  And  if  the 
author's  mordant  wit  and  uncanny  cleverness  tend 
to  make  one  forget  at  times  the  wood  in  admiring  the 
trees,  the  reality  of  the  thing  soon  recaptures  the 
mind. 

Something  of  the  tragic  soul  of  the  broken  aiid 
vanishing  Gael  is  in  the  play,  and  the  unsenti- 
mental treatment  spells  poignancy  where  a  "  Celtic- 
revival  "  method  would  fail.  Larry  Doyle,  the  Celtic 
sleeper  who  has  woke  up,  turning  from  dreams  to 
grip  reality  with  naked  hands,  yet  eating  liis  heart 
out  all  the  time  because  reality  is  so  brutal  and  dreams 
are  so  unreal,  is  a  bit  of  Ireland.  And  Nora  and 
Peter  Keegan,  yes,  and  even  Mat  Haffigan,  in  his 
way,  stand  for  another  bit.  Melancholy  as  bog-water 
and  as  ineffective,  devoured  by  sterile  imaginings, 
blanched  with  futile  brooding — tlie  Ireland  that 
tempts  one  to  say  that  God  wanted  to  do  something 
with  it  once  and  then  forgot.  The  only  failure  in 
the  play  is  mad  Peter  Keegan.  He  ought  to  convince 
us  of  his  sanity ;  he  only  succeeds  in  making  us  think 
him  a  little  less  mad  than  the  rest 

E.  Hermann. 


MiUKUI  7,  i»ij 


EVERYMAN 


65s 


LITERARY    NOTES 

This  month  celebrations  will  take  place  on  a  national 
scale  in  connection  with  the  birth  of  David  Living- 
stone, and  I  doubt  not  that  many  readers  of  EVERY- 
MAN will  be  anxious  to  read  and,  I  hope  in  many  cases, 
re-read  the  story  of  the  career  of  the  great  African 
missionary  and  explorer.  The  question  naturally 
arises.  Which  is  the  best  biography?  Having  had 
occasion  to  read  all  the  Lives  of  Livingstone  more 
than  once,  I  venture  to  say  that  there  is  no  single 
.work  which  gives  a  complete  and  wholly  adequate 
record  of  the  man  and  his  work. 

*  »  *  »  » 

In  order  to  get  a  fair  idea  of  Livingstone  as  mis- 
sionary, philanthropist,  explorer,  and  scientist,  one 
must  read  two  biographies— Professor  Blaikie's  and 
Sir  Harry  Johnston's,  the  one  being  really  the  com- 
plement of  the  other.  Professor  Blaikie's,  which  was 
iirst  published  in  1880,  and  is  now  in  its  sixtli  edition, 
is  a  model  of  what  a  popular  biography  should  be. 
But  it  has  one  defect.  Its  author,  who  was  a  Scottish 
clergyman,  magnified,  as  was  perhaps  natural,  the 
missionary  side  of  Livingstone's  career  at  the  expense 
of  the  scientific.  It  was  the  character  of  the  man  that 
most  interested  Blaikie :  Livingstone's  discoveries  and 
researches  he  has  treated  scantily,  and,  on  his  own 
showing,  not  unintentionally. 

*  «  »  *  » 

Sir  Harry  Johnston's  biogra.phy,  on  the  other  hand, 
IS  wholly  unsympathetic  to  Livingstone  as  a  pioneer 
of  Christian  missions  in  Africa,  but  is  invaluable  as  a 
record  of  his  exploring  work.  Having  himself 
travelled  in  Livingstone's  footsteps  and  entered 
minutely  into  the  recorded  details  of  his  work  in  the 
Dark  Continent,  Sir  Harry  writes  with  unimpeach- 
able authority.  Moreover,  his  book,  like  Blaikie's,  is 
finely  written.  The  work  originally  appeared  in  "  The 
.World's  Great  Explorers  "  Series,  but  has  now  been 
re-issued  in  shilling  form,  a  remark  which  also  applies 
to  Blaikie's  book.  I  ought  to  add  that  Livingstone's 
own  volumes  make  profitable  reading. 

*  *  ♦  »  » 

Is  the  reading  of  poetry  on  the  decline  ?  The  ques- 
tion has  been  suggested  by  a  perusal  of  a  recent 
number  of  the  Poetry  Review,  a  shilling  monthly 
imbued  with  the  laudable  desire  of  promoting,  in 
Matthew  Arnold's  words,  "a  clearer,  deeper  sense  of 
the  best  in  poetry  and  of  the  strength  and  joy  to  be 
drawn  from  it."  Certainly,  rio  one  who  scans  the 
publishers'  lists  week  by  week  can  be  ignorant  of  the 
fact  that  a  lat^e  amount  of  poetry  is  published.  But 
under  what  circumstances  does  it  make  its  appear- 
ance, and  who  buys  it? 

*  »  *  ♦  « 
Except  in  a  few  cases,  which  might  almost  be  num- 
bered on  the  fingers  of  one  hand,  poetry  is  not  a 
marketable  commodity.  The  bulk  of  it  is  published 
at  the  author's  risk,  and,  not  infrequently,  it  happens 
that  the  poet  is  compelled  to  take  half  of  the  copies 
for  distribution  among  his  friends,  the  rest  being  sold 
as  "  remainders."  It  does  not,  therefore,  follow  that, 
because  more  poetry  is  published  nowadays  than  for- 
merly, there  is  a  larger  public  for  it.  On  the  con- 
trary, I  should  say  there  is  a  steady  decline  in  the 
reading  of  poetry,  and  I  mention  the  existence  of  the 
Poetry  Society  in  support  of  this  view. 

*  »  *  »  * 

But  the  point  I  wish  to  drive  home  is  that,  while 
there  appears  to  be  fewer  readers  of  poetry,  and  cer- 
tainly fewer  buyers,  the  number  of  persons  who  prac- 


tise the  art  of  versification  is  on  the  increase.  How 
are  we  to  explain  this  singular  phenomenon  ?  There 
are,  it  seems  to  me,  a  very  large  number  of  people 
who  honour  the  Muse,  but  honour  her  in  not  the  most 
desirable  way.  They  do  not  read  the  masterpieces 
which  she  has  inspired,  but  take  to  scribbling  verses 
on  their  own  account.  No  editor  requires  to  be  told 
that  there  are  an  appalling  number  of  "  inglorious 
Miltons."  Every  post  brings  him  heaps  of  unprint- 
able verse.  The  versifying  habit  is  a  harmless  one, 
and,  provided  the  person  addicted  to  it  does  not  rush 
into  print,  may  even  be  commendable,  but  all  such 
versifiers  would  be  better  employed  in  fostering  an 
intelligent  interest  in,  and  proper  appreciation  of, 
poetry  that  really  counts. 

*  »  «  #  • 

The  announcement  that  the  committee  of  the 
London  Library  propose  to  publish  a  new  Author 
Catalogue  will  gladden  the  heart  of  many  a  literary 
worker.  The  Catalogue  published  some  ten  years 
ago  has  proved  a  valuable  work  of  reference  not  only 
on  the  score  of  comprehensiveness,  but  because  it  re- 
vealed for  the  first  time  the  authorship  of  many 
anonymous  and  pseudo-anonymous  publications.  The 
new  work  will  be  on  a  much  larger  scale.  It  is  ex- 
pected to  run  to  about  3,000  pages,  and  will  include 
the  eight  substantial  suoplements  which  have  been 
published  since  1903.  The  work  is  to  appear  in  two 
volumes,  and  will  be  sold  to  members  at  26s.,  which 
is  the  bare  cost  of  printing  and  binding. 

*  *  »  ♦  » 

Some  weeks  ago,  in  referring  to  a  costly  edition  of 
Mr.  Kipling's  works  which  Messrs.  Macmillan  were 
proposing  to  bring  out,  I  ventured  the  remark  that 
some  difficulty  might  be  experienced  in  disposing  of 
1,050  sets  at  twenty-three  guineas  each.  But  I  was 
reckoning  without  my  host,  for  Messrs.  Macmillan 
announce  that  the  whole  of  the  Bombay  edition  has 
alrea.dy  been  subscribed— two  months  before  the 
publication  of  the  first  volume.  Of  course,  Mr.  Kip- 
ling's popularity  in  India,  as  everybody  knows,  is 
very  great.  Nevertheless,  it  is  amazing  to  learn  that 
a  thousand  persons  have  been  found  who  are  pre- 
pared to  show  their  admiration  to  the  tune  of  twenty- 
three  guineas. 

*  ♦  »  »  » 

As  a  supplement  to  the  Life  of  Disraeli,  now  in 
course  of  publication,  Mr.  Murray  has  collected,  and 
proposes  shortly  to  publish  in  one  volume,  some  of  the 
less  known  of  Disraeli's  early  writings,  including 
much  new  matter.  To  these  collected  papers,  which 
are  of  historical,  biographical,  and  literary  interest, 
Mr.  W.  Hutcheon  will  furnish  an  introduction  and 
explanatory  notes.  The  volume  will  be  similar  in 
form  to  the  Life. 

*  •  •  •  • 

Mr.  Gosse  has  played  so  notable  a  part  in  literary 
criticism  for  many  years  that  there  ought  to  be  a  big 
demand  for  the  edition  of  his  collected  critical  works 
which  Mr.  Heinemann  has  in  preparation.  The 
edition  is  to  consist  of  five  uniform  volumes — "  Seven- 
teenth-Century Studies,"  "Gossip  in  a  Library," 
"French  Profiles,"  "Critical  Kit-Kats."  and  "Por- 
traits and  Studies."  Why,  I  wonder,  is  "  Questions  at 
Issue"  not  included?  It  contains  some  of  Mr. 
Gosse's  best  critical  work.  The  essays  on  "The 
Tyranny  of  the  Novel,"  "What  is  a  Great  Poet?" 
"The  Limits  of  Realism  in  Fiction,"  "R.  L.  .Steven- 
son as  a  Poet,"  and  "  Mr.  Kipling's  Short  Stories,"  one 
reads  again  and  again.  I,  for  one,  hope  to  see  "  Ques- 
tions at  Issue  "  find  a  place  in  the  collected  edition  of 
Mr.  Gosse's  critical  writings.  X.  Y.  Z. 


656 


EVERYMAN 


Mascr 


1913 


MASTERPIECE    OF    THE    WEEK 


Walt  Whitman's   "  Leaves  of  Grass  " 

(SECOND    ARTICLE) 


jt  >  j» 


By  Ernest  Rhys 


In  his  prose  book  of  1870  Whitman  said  that  Demo- 
cracy was  "  a  great  word "  whose  history  was  still 
unwritten.  It  was  "  in  some  sort  younger  brother  of 
another  great  and  often  used  word,  Nature,"  whose 
history  also  waited  to  be  told.  He  traced  there  the 
effect  of  the  world-movements  of  men,  current  over 
the  face  of  this  planet,  that  were  on  the  scale  of  the 
impulses  of  the  elements.  And  then  he  turned  to  the 
part  in  the  human  economy  of  the  single  individual, 
the  single  soul,  and  to  the  m)^tery  of  that  soul's  Iden- 
tity— the  "miracle  of  miracles"  he  called  it.  It  was 
out  of  these  two  simple  ideas  of  his,  the  idea  of  the 
race  and  the  multitude,  and  the  idea  of  the  individual, 
that  he  got  the  direct  impulse  for  his  "  Leaves  of 
Grass."  The  title  is  the  symbol  of  the  multitude  and 
the  close  association  of  men.  "  The  prairie-grass 
dividing,"  he  says, 

"  I  demand  of  it  the  spiritual  corresponding, 
Demand    the  most    copious  and    close    companionship  of 

men, 
Demand  the  blades  to  rise  of  words,  acts,  beings, — 
Those  of  the  open  atmosphere,  coarse,  sunlit,  fresh,  nutri- 
tious. ..." 

And,  again,  in  another  page,  as  the  old  Welsh  poet 
Taliesin  turned  to  sing  how,  in  his  spirit's  transmigra- 
tion and  development,  he  had  passed  from  the  Vale 
of  Hebron  to  the  war-fields  of  Alexander,  Walt  Whit- 
man turns  to  realise  himself  as  the  new  "  Cursor 
Mundi "  :— 

"My  spirit  has    pass'd   in    compassion  and    determination 

around  the  whole  earth, 
I  have  look'd  for  equals  and  lovers  and  found  them  ready 

for  me  in  all  lands, 
I  think  some  divine  rapport  has  equalised  me  with  them. 

"You  vapours,  I  think  I  have  risen  with  you,  moved  away 

to   distant   continents,    and    fallen     down    there,    for 

reasons, 
I  think  I  have  blown  with  you    you  winds ; 
You  waters    I  have  finger'd  every  shore  with  you, 
I   have  run  through  what  any  river  or  strait  of  the  globe 

has  run  through, 
I  have  taken  my  stand  on  the  bases  of  peninsulas  and  on 

the  high  embedded  rocks,  to  cry  thence  : 

"  Salut  au  nwnde  ' 
What  cities  the    light  or  warmth    penetrates  I  penetrate 

those  cities  myself, 
All  islands  to  which  birds  wing  their  way  I  wing  my  way 

myself. 

"Towar<l  you  all,  in  America's  name, 
I  raise  high  the  perpendicular  hand,  I  make  the  signal, 
To  remain  after  me  in  sight  forever, 
For  all  the  haunts  and  homes  of  men." 

II. 
The  American  poet's  reliance  upon  the  force  and 
validity  of  his  new  message  gave  him  the  courage  to 
use  a  form  of  expression  unlike  that  of  any  other  poet 
of  our  time.  One  cannot  read  far  in  his  book  with- 
out becoming  aware  that  he  is  quite  singularly  with- 
out any  sense  of  the  poetic  and  literary  convention, 
and  rather  deficient,  too,  it  may  be,  in  the  accepted 
art  of  words.  But,  as  if  becoming  aware  in  himself 
of  the  impossibility  of  finding  an  equation  between 
the  accepted  poetic  tradition  of  his  time  and  the  need 
he  felt  to  express  himself  in  his  own  way,  he  had  the 
courage  to  recognise  to  the  full  the  necessity  this  put 
upon  him,  and  to  look  for  a  rhythm  and  an  idiom  fit 


for  his  purpose.  As  he  wished  to  have  the  courage 
to  see  things  with  his  own  eyes,  he  was  determined  to 
find  a  voice  for  them  and  to  say  them  frankly,  fear- 
lessly, and  even  with  a  certain  audacity  in  his  own 
way.  We  have  to  allow  for  the  fact  that  at  the  time 
when  he  began  to  write  there  was  much  in  the  popular 
literary  fashion  in  the  United  States  which  was  but  a 
poorer  imitation  of  the  popular  modes  on  this  side  of 
the  Atlantic  to  challenge  the  fighting  spirit  in  a  poet 
of  original  power.  So  it  is  that  her'e  and  there  one 
comes  upon  pages  in  his  work  which  seem  written 
out  of  bravado,  to  break  the  spell  of  respectability  and 
the  literary  proprieties.  Moreover,  one  has  to  allow 
for  the  fact  that  in  many  of  these  poems  he  was  ex- 
perimenting and  seeking  to  express  what  had  never 
been  expressed  before,  and  what,  according  to  the 
usual  acceptation,  was  at  many  points  quite  inex- 
pressible. Allowing  for  these  difficulties  which  he 
undoubtedly  felt,  we  must  agree  that  he  did  succeed 
in  finding  a  rude,  powerful,  and  eloquent  rhythm, 
which  at  its  best  remarkably  conveys  his  meaning. 
Try,  for  instance,  the  page  in  which  he  has  the  vision 
of  the  new  city  of  his  spiritual  commonwealth : — 

"  I  dream 'd  in  a  dream  I  saw  a  city  invincible  to  the  attacks 

of  the  whole  of  the  rest  of  the  earth, 
I  dream 'd  that  was  the  new  city  of  Friends, 
Nothing  was  greater  there  than  the  quality  of  robust  love, 

it  led  the  rest. 
It  was  seen  every  hour  in  the  actions  of  the  men  of  that 

city. 
And  in  all  their  looks  and  words. 

The  pendant  to  this  may  be  found  in  the  same  sec- 
tion of  his  book,  which  he  calls  Calamus,  and  it 
touches  on  that  other  conception  of  the  real  signifi- 
cance of  the  United  States  of  America  as  being  in 
some  sort  predictive  of  what  we  may  now  call  the 
United  States  of  the  World : — 

"  Come,  I  will  make  the  continent  indissoluble, 
I   will  make  the   most  splendid  race  the  sun  ever  shone 

upon, 
I  will  make  divine  magnetic  lands, 

With  the  love  of  comrades. 

With  the  lifelong  love  of  comrades. 

"I    will   plant  companionship  thick  as  trees  along  all   the 
rivers  of  America,  and  along  the  shores  of  the  great 
lakes,  and  all  over  the  prairies, 
I  will  make  inseparable  cities  with  their  arms  about  each 
other's  necks, 

By  the  love  of  comrades, 

By  the  manly  love  of  comrades." 

III. 

In  his  "  Democratic  Vistas "  he  affirms  his  deter- 
mination to  accept  and  to  face  every  problem,  how- 
ever counter  it  may  seem  to  his  own  idealistic  philo- 
sophy, which  America  and  the  United  States  thrust 
upon  his  consciousness.  He  writes :  "  I  hail  with  joy 
the  oceanic,  variegated,  intense  practical  energy,  the 
demand  for  facts,  even  the  business  materialism  of 
the  current  age.  Our  States.  But  wo  to  the  age  or 
land  in  which  these  things,  movements,  stopping  at 
themselves,  do  not  tend  to  ideas.  As  fuel  to  flame, 
and  flame  to  the  heavens,  so  must  wealth,  science, 
materialism,  unerringly  feed  the  highest  mind,  the 
soul."  No  man  or  woman,  no  individual,  however 
mean  and  despised,  however  much  at  odds  with  for- 
tune and  the  good  things  of  the  world,  but,  by  the 
divine  principle  within  him  or  her,   and  the  divine 


March  7,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


657 


right  of  a  citizen  of  that  repubhc,  can  accept  the  mes- 
sage that  Walt  Whitman  sought  to  deliver.  "  Who- 
ever you  are,"  he  says, 

"  The  divine  ship  sails  the  divine  sea  for  you. 

'•  Whoever  you  are  :  you  are  he  or  she  for  whom  the  earth 

is  solid  and  liquid, 
You  are  he  or  she  for  whom  the  sun  and  moon  hang  in 

the  sky. 
For  none  more  than  you  are  the  present  and  the  past, 
For  none  more  than  you  is  immortality. 

"  Each  man  to  himself  and  each  woman  to  herself,  is  the 
word  of  the  past  and  present,  and  the  true  word  of 
imniortalily ; 

No  one  can  acquire  for  another — not  one, 

Not  one  can  grow  for  another — not  one. 

"  The  song  is  to  the  singer,  and  comes  back  most  to  him, 
The  teaching  is  to  the  teacher,  and  comes  back  most  to 

him. 
The  murder  is  to  the  murderer,  and  comes  back  most  to 

him, 
The  theft  is  to  the  thief,  and  comes  back  most  to  him, 
■    The  love  is  to  the  lover,  and  comes  back  most  to  him. 
The  gift  is  to  the  giver,  and  comes  back  most  to  him — 

it  cannot  fail. 
The  oration  is  to  the  orator,  the  acting  is  to  the  actor  and 

actress,  not  to  the  audience, 
And   no  man  understands   any  greatness  or  goodness  but 

his  own,  or  the  indication  of  his  own." 

IV. 
If  it  were  sought,  finally,  to  give  to  the  reader  who 
does  not  already  know  the  book  some  glimpse  of  the 
more  tender  and  imaginative  of  its  pages,  one  might 
point  to  the  song  written  at  the  death  of  President 
Lincoln,  "  When  lilacs  last  in  the  courtyard 
bloomed,"  a  part  of  which  has  been  set  to  very 
moving  music  by  Sir  C.  Villiers  Stanford : — 

"  Prais'd  be  the  fathomless  universe, 
For  life  and  joy,  and  for  objects  and  knowledge  curious. 
And  for  love,   sweet  love — but  praise !    praise  !   praise  I 
For  the  sure-enwinding  arms  of  cool-enfolding  death. 

"  Dark  mother  always  gliding  near  with  soft  feet, 
Have  none  chanted  for  thee  a  chant  of  fullest  welcome? 
Then  I  chant  it  for  thee,  I  glorify  thee  above  all, 
I  bring  thee  a  song  that  when  thou   must  indeed  come, 
come  unfalteringly. 

"Approach,  strong  deliveress. 
When  it  is  so.  when  thou  hast  taken  them  I  joyously  sing 

the  dead. 
Lost  in  the  loving  floating  ocean  of  thee, 
Laved  in  the  flood  of  thy  bliss,  O  death." 

For  the  rest,  the  bool<  can  safely  be  left  to  speak 
for  itself.  It  is  hardly  as  a  book  to  be  judged  among 
books,  but  as  the  living  testament  of  a  man  who 
"wished  to  get  rid  of  the  bookish  tradition  altogether, 
that  it  ought  to  be  treated.  It  goes  better  with  the 
open  air  and  the  open  road  than  it  does  with  the 
library  and  the  indoor  life,  by  which  most  of  us  are 
bound.  Years  ago  a  song  was  written  by  a  fellow- 
countryman  of  Walt  Whitman's,  the  late  editor  of  the 
Century  Magazij2e,  Richard  Watson  Gilder,  and  it 
may  serve  as  the  envoy  to  the  poet  they  signal : — 

"  When  the  true  poet  comes,  how  shall  we  know  him — 
By  what  clear  token, — manners,  language,  dress?  .  .  . 


'Thus  shall  ye  know  him — this  shall  be  his  token  : 
Mariners  like  other  men,  an  unstrange  gear; 
His  speech  not  musical,  but  harsh  and  broken 

Shall  sound  at  first,  each  line  a  driven  spear; 
For  he  shall  sing  as  in  the  centuries  olden, 

Before  mankind  its  earliest  fire  forgot ; 
Yet  whoso  listens  long  hears  music  golden. 

How  shall  ye  know  him?  ye  shall  know  him  not 
Till  ended  hate  and  scorn. 
To  the  grave  he's  borne." 


THE  MASQUE  OF  LEARNING 

In  the  Great  Hall  of  the  University  of  London  a 
famous  play,  or  pageant,  is  to  be  given  next  week, 
which,  when  played  at  Edinburgh  last  year,  proved  a 
nine  days'  wonder,  and  something  more.  It  is  cast  in 
the  form  of  a  masque  on  the  grand  scale,  setting  forth 
in  picturesque,  salient  episodes  the  growth  of  Learn- 
ing, mediaeval  and  modern.  The  whole  has  been 
designed  by  Professor  Patrick  Geddes ,  who  has 
always  known  how  to  combine  imagination  with  his 
science  and  scholarship ;  and  in  this  spectacle  of  the 
ages,  led  by  wisdom,  on  their  march  through  time,  he 
has  given  us  a  new  sensation  of  their  human  effect 
and  their  gradually  unfolding  intellectual  resources. 
The  scenes  presented  are  chosen  after  a  natural  plan. 

After  a  brief  prologue,  the  masque  opens  with  the 
Barbarian  celebration  of  victories'  over  Rome,  and 
thus  begins  with  modern  Europe  in  its  infancy.  It 
proceeds  to  deal  with  all  the  significant  forces,  both 
internal  and  external,  that  have  left  their  mark  on 
Western  civilisation.  The  masque  portrays  these 
vividly  in  its  many  contrasts  of  the  cloister  and  the 
world— hermit,  monk,  and  friar,  burgher  and  knight, 
wizard  and  scholar.  In  it  the  heart  of  Mediaeval 
Europe  will  be  seen  as  its  own  day  saw  it :  at  one  time 
the  spectacle  and  the  fun  of  an  old-world  fair  at  Mont- 
pelier,  where  we  shall  see  prelates  and  knights  pass- 
ing through  motley  crowds  of  market  women  and  cus- 
tomers, pedlars,  beggars,  and  children.  Abelard  ap- 
pears with  his  sweet  pupil  Heloise.  Moorish  mer- 
chants bring  strange  manuscripts  to  a  Paris  fair,  and 
Michael  Scot  discovers  they  are  Aristotle's.  There 
follows  the  setting  up  of  colleges  at  Oxford,  Paris, 
Glasgow,  and  Aberdeen,  after  the  Dominicans  and 
Franciscans  have  shown  their  share  in  the  story  of 
mediaeval  culture. 

The  Renaissance  is  then  presented,  at  first  in  its 
small  but  significant  beginnings — in  the  prison  of 
Roger  Bacon,  in  the  laboratory  of  the  alchemist,  and 
with  the  first  printing  press.  Legend  and  History 
walk  side  by  side— Faust  will  follow  Bacon  and 
Michael  Schwartz.  Faust  appears  in  all  his  folk 
aspects,  as  dreamer  and  self-deceiver,  culture  hero  and 
type  of  science  ;  as  alchemist  and  wizard  he  seeks  the 
elixir  of  life  and  the  secret  of  love  ;  as  type  of  science 
he  is  shown  as  the  traditional  inventor  of  printing. 

The  Renaissance  proper  appears  in  all  its  splendid 
colour :  the  stately  and  cultivated  courts  of  Lorenzo 
the  Magnificent,  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  whence 
Columbus  sets  forth ;  More  presents  Erasmus  and 
Holbein  to  Henry  VIII. ;  the  great  Elizabethans  pre- 
sent themselves  in  their  most  characteristic  gathering 
- — the  Mermaid  Tavern :  Ben  Jonson  and  Raleigh  pre- 
siding at  the  punch  bowls,  Chapman  and  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher  talking  to  Ben,  and  Shakespeare  sitting 
at  the  middle  of  the  table. 

The  final  act  sums  up,  in  spectacular  procession  and 
grouping,  the  Present  of  University  and  City.  Alma 
Mater  and  Mater  Civitatis  c<»  Je  in  separately  upon 
the  stage,  but  they  go  out  hand  in  hand,  and  with  this 
beautiful  allegory  the  masque  concludes. 

It  is  a  great  and  splendid  undertaking.  Professor 
Geddes  brings  his  masque  from  Edinburgh  to  London, 
where  it  will  undoubtedly  repeat  its  northern  success. 
It  will  ba  presented  in  the  Imperial  Institute,  South 
Kensington,  on  the  evenings  of  March  nth,  12th, 
13th,  14th,  and  15th,  at  8  p.m.,  with  a  matinee,  Satur- 
day, March  15th.  The  prices  of  admission  range 
from  two  to  ten  shillings.  A  thousand  performers 
take  part  in  it,  as  players,  orchestra,  and  choir.  Ten 
thousand  Edinburgh  school  children  witnessed  the 
pageant,  and  to  them  History  had  no  finer  illustrator. 


658 


EVERYMAN 


ilAHCH 


A    DEFENCE    OF    CARDINAL    NEWMAN 
BY    W.    S.    LILLY 


The  Editor  of  EVERYMAN  has  asked  mc  to  make  a 
few  observations  upon  the  estimate  of  Cardinal  New- 
man recently  contributed  by  M.  Houtin  to  these  pages. 
1  have  the  greater  satisfaction  in  complying  with  this 
request  because  I  think  few  men  now  living  are  better 
qualified  than  myself  for  testifymg  what  manner  of 
man  Newman  was.  With  his  writings  I  am  intimately 
acquainted,  and  during  the  ten  years  which  imme- 
diately preceded  his  elevation  to  the  Sacred, College  I 
was  in  close  and  con.stant  intercourse  with  him.  That 
is  my  warrant  for  addressing  myself  to  the  task  of 
correcting  the  errors,  both  of  fact  and  of  judgment, 
into  which  M.  Houtin  has  fallen. 

I. 

First,  then,  let  me  note  some  of  M.  Houtin's  errors 
of  fact.  He  tells  us  that  for  Newman  "the  whole 
question  [between  the  Anglican  and  the  Roman 
Church]  turned  on  which  of  the  two  was  apostolic  in 
its  succession  and  doctrine."  That  is  not  so.  The 
matter  of  episcopal  succession  was  very  little  in  the 
mind  of  Newman  at  the  period  of  his  life  when  he  had 
to  make  his  election  between  the  English  and  the 
Catholic  Communion,  or,  indeed,  at  any  other  period. 
We  may  say  the  same  of  questions  of  the  tenableness 
or  untenableness  of  this  or  that  dogma.  The  ques- 
tion of  questions  for  him  always  was  Catholicity. 
The  words  which  gave  the  death-blow  to  his  Angli- 
canism were,  as  we  all  know,  those  of  St.  Augustine : 
"  Securus  judicat  orbis  terrarum."  He  came  to  the 
conclusion,  as  he  puts  it  in  his  "  Letter  to  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,"  that  "  to  believe  in  a  Church  was  to  be- 
lieve in  the  Pope."  Again :  M.  Houtin  would  have  us 
suppose  that  Newman  "  paid  no  attention  to  the  daring 
speculations  "  of  the  higher  criticism  about  the  Bible. 
That  even  early  in  his  career  he  did  pay  attention  to 
these  speculations,  and  fully  understood  their  import- 
ance, will  be  evident  to  anyone  who  will  read  his 
tractate  on  "  Difficulties  of  Creed .  and  Canon." 
Another  rash  and  indefensible  statement  of  M. 
Houtin's  is  that  the  "  Essay  on  the  Development  of 
Doctrine  "  is  "  very  poor  from  the  point  of  view  of 
learning."  I  do  not  know  what  M.  Houtin's  preten- 
sions to  learning  may  be.  My  own  opinion — and  I 
believe  it  to  be  the  opinion  of  scholars  generally  in 
this  country— is  precisely  the  reverse  of  that  thus  ex- 
pressed by  him.  "In  1864,"  M.  Houtin  informs  us, 
"  Newman  was  attacked  by  Charles  Kingsley,  who 
cast  a  doubt  upon  the  sincerity  of  his  conversion." 
It  is  quite  true  that  in  1864  Newman  was  attacked  by 
Charles  Kingsley.  It  is  not  true  that  Kingsley  cast  a 
doubt  upon  the  sincerity  of  his  conversion.  What  the 
charge  brought  against  him  by  Charles  Kingsley  was 
I  shall  have  to  note  later  on.  A  little  further  on  in  M. 
Houtin's  diatribe  we  are  told  that  Newman  "did  not 
preach  well" — and  this  in  the  face  of  the  Oxford 
Sermons  and  the  two  volumes  of  Cathohc  Discourses ! 
It  was  my  privilege  to  hear  Newman  preach,  on 
several  occasions,  in  his  own  church  at  the  Birmingham 
Oratory,  and  I  never  heard  words  more  impressive 
in  their  chiseled  simplicity  than  those  which  fell  from 
him.  I  remember,  too,  that  there  were  few  dry  eyes 
in  the  church  at  Farm  Street  when  he  delivered  his 
address  at  the  funeral  of  Mr.  Hope  Scott.  Finally — 
not  to  weary  my  readers  with  refutations  I  pass  over 
other  charges— M.  Houtin  declares  that  Newman's 
Essay  on  Miracles  and  his  Essay  in  aid  of  a  Grammar 


of  Assent,  "  are,  to  minds  of  a  certain  order,  text-books 
of  scepticism."     Well,  what  of  that  ?    Jeremy  Taylo:  ' 
m  his  "  Holy  Living,"  remarks,  "  If  a  man  will  snatr 
the  pure  taper  from  my  hand  and  hold  it  to  the  de 
he  will  only  burn  his  fingers,  but  shall  not  rob  me 
the  reward  of  my  care  and  good  intention."     To  i 
from  the  misuse  of  some  of  Newman's  writings 
"minds  of  a  certain  order  "  that  he  taught  scepticisi 
which  apparently  is  what  M.  Houtin  asks  us  to  d 
palpably  absurd.       Where  will  "  minds  of  a  o 
order  "  find  a  more  copious  fountain  of  scepticism 
in  the  Bible  itself? 

II. 

And  now  to  come  to  M.  Houtin's  judgment  of  New- 
man.    He  pronounces  him  to  be  an  artist  rather  than 
a  thinker  or  a  scholar,  and  makes  merry  over  his  h\ 
for  the  violin,  upon  which  he  was  a  performer  of  : 
mean  excellence.       "  It  is  always  a  tune  upon  ll 
violin,"  is  M.  Houtin's  estimate  of  Newman's  writin; 
in  general.     He  quotes  the  story — a  true  one — tli 
Newman,  being  challenged   by  an  anti-Popery  1* 
turer,  a  certain  Dr.  Hugh  McNeile,  to  a  public  disp 
tation,  declined,  adding  that  if  Dr.  McNeile  would 
open  the  meeting  with  a  speech,  he  would  respond 
with  a  tune  on  the  vioHn,  and  the  public  might  judge 
which  was  the  better  man.  The  notion  of  the  polished 
and  fastidious  scholar   that  Nevraian  was   disputing 
with  the  Hibernian  Boanerges  before  a  mob  whose 
general  ignorance  should  be  the  arbiter.is  as  grotesque 
as  the  irony  of  his  response  is  delicious.      But  M. 
Houtin   cannot   leave   Newman's  violin   alone.     He 
describes    the    most    powerful    and    pathetic    para- 
graph with  which  the  Essay  on  Development  con- 
cludes as  "  nothing  more  than  a  tune  "  on  that  insti 
ment.     The  Apologia  is  for  M.  Houtin  "a  splendia 
tune  on  the  violin."     The  Essay  in  aid  of  a  Grammar 
of  Assent,  he  declares,  "  is  the  summing  up  of  all  the 
airs  upon  the  viohn  by  which  a  man  may  convince 
himself  of  the  truth  of  what  he  feels  to  be  uncertain, 
even  improbable  " ;  and  in  the  penultimate  sentence 
of  his  article  he  has  a  parting  sneer  at  "  the  \'iolin 
melodies." 

This  alone  may  suffice  to  indicate  the  spirit  in  which 
M.  Houtin  has  written.  Of  course,  there  is  an  element 
of  truth  in  his  indictment.  Newman  was  no  dry, 
hard,  unemotional  thinker.  He  knew  well  that  logic 
is  not  the  sufficient  guide  of  life.  Music  was  to  him 
— as  he  has  expressed  it  in  a  magnificent  pas.sage  of 
his  Oxford  University  Sermons — "  an  outward  and 
earthly  form,  or  economy,  under  which  great  wonders 
unknown  seem  to  be  typified."  "  Those  mysterious 
stirrings  of  heart  and  keen  emotions,  and  strange 
yearnings  after  we  know  not  what,  and  awful  impres- 
sions from  we  know  not  where,"  he  deemed  to  "  have 
escaped  from  some  higher  sphere,"  to  be  "  the  out- 
pourings of  eternal  harmony  in  the  medium  of  created 
sound."  Poetry  he  held,  with  the  old  Greek  philo- 
sopher, to  come  nearer  to  vital  truth  than  history — 
although  history,  as  he  tells  us,  was  "the  ladder  by 
wlijch  he  climbed  into  the  Church."  He  was,  in  a 
word,  a  born  Platonist,  and  I  know  of  no  belter  indica- 
tion .than  the  epitaph  which  he  wrote  for  his  tomb 
the  view  of  life  and  death  which  he  would  sometin^  , 
express  to  those  whom  he  judged  to  have  ears  to 
hear:  Ex  umbris  et  unaginibus  ad  veritatem.  Yes, 
to  him  the  invisible  world  was  niore  real  than  the 
visible,  the  noumenal  order  than  the  phenomenal.  And 


,  March  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


659 


I  suppose  no  one  who  knew  him  well,  who  was 
admitted,  as  was  my  privilege,  into  the  inner  sanctuary 
of  his  thoughts,  could  have  helped  noticing  that  often 
when  he  spoke  of  divine  things  his  face,  like  St. 
Stephen's,  was,  as  it  were,  the  face  of  an  angel.  More 
than  once  he  made  me  think  of  the  words  of  the  poet : 
"  Her  eyes  were  awful,  for  you  saw.  that  she  saw  God." 

III. 

M.  Houtin's  attack  upon  Newman — whatever  we 
may  think  of  its  good  taste — is,  I  must  admit,  in- 
telligible enough.  M.  Houtin's  whole  career — I  am 
well  acquainted  with  his  writings — since  he  came  be- 
fore the  public  has  been  a  defiance  of  authority.  From 
first  to  last,  submission  to  authority  was  the  guiding 
principle  of  Newman's  life.  He  could  find  nothing 
better  to  say  to  his  Catholic  Bishop,  after  his  recep- 
tion, than  that  he  would  endeavour  to  obey  him  as 
well  as  he  had  tried  to  obey  his  Protestant  Bishop. 
And  that  Catholic  Bishop  has  testified  that  no  Prelate 
ever  had  a  more  loyal  and  dutiful  subject.  Again,  M. 
Houtin  and  those  with  whom  he  is  associated — they 
may  roughly  be  called  Modernists — have  a  special 
grudge  (if  I  may  be  allowed  the  word)  against  New- 
man. They  speak  evil  of  him  because  h^:  did  not  run 
to  the  same  excess  of  riot  as  they  have  done.  This 
is,  indeed,  indicated  by  M.  Houtin  with  a  candour 
which  must  be  allowed  to  be  praiseworthy.  After 
stating  that  Newman's  Essay  on  the  Inspiration  of 
Holy  Scripture  "  quite  fell  in  with  the  views  "  of  these 
gentlemen,  and  that  the  Essay  in  aid  of  a  Grammar 
of  Assent  "  stood  them  in  even  better  stead,"  he  goes 
on  to  confess  the  truth  about  the  matter.  He  acknow- 
ledges that  "  the  priests  who  thus  exploited  Newman's 
writings  " — note  the  phrase — "  knew  perfectly  well 
that  their  conclusions  far  outran  his  premises,  that  the 
line  which  they  took  was  altogether  different  from 
his,  and  that  had  Newman  been  ahve  he  would  have 
disowned  them  with  horror.  But  they  were  in  need 
of  a  shelter,  of  a  lightning  conductor:  they  found  it 
under  the  Cardinal's  purple."  Precisely.  That  is  an 
exact  statement  of  the  proceedings  of  M.  Houtin's 
Modernist  friends.  They  mendaciously  endeavoured 
to  make  it  appear  that  Newman  was  altogether  such 
a  one  as  themselves ;  and — as  M.  Houtin  goes  on  to 
say — ■"  when  they  were  condemned  by  Pius  X.  they 
replied  that,  with  them,  he  condemned  the  Cardinal ; 
that  they  had  but  followed  his  lead."  M.  Houtin 
calls  this  "  a  comedy."  I  venture  to  call  it  a  fraud — 
and,  what  is  worse,  a  fraud  upon  a  dead  man.  It  was 
congruous  that  the  most  effective  vindication  of  New- 
man from  the  charge  of  Modernism  should  come  from 
Pius  X.  himself,  in  his  autograph  Brief  to  the  Bishop 
of  Limerick. 

IV. 

"  They  daily  mistake  my  words ;  all  that  they 
imagine  is  to  do  evil,"  might  well  have  been  New- 
man's complaint  of  these  false  disciples  if  he  had  lived 
to  see  them.  It  is  a  curious  reward  for  his  unfailing 
sympathy  for  those  whom  he  used  to  speak  of  as  "  the 
little  ones  of  Christ,"  a  sympathy  which  was  the  out- 
come of  his  large-mindedness  and  his  unfailing 
charity.  I  remember  his  remarking  to  me  once,  "  The 
promised  of  God  are  Yea,  yea,  not  Nay,  nay."  Gentle- 
ness was  his  "  strong  enforcement."  There  was 
nothing  about  him  of  the  zealot,  the  heresy  hunter, 
the  delator.  Thus,  his  attitude  to  his  separated 
Anglican  brethren  always  was,  "You  have  come  a 
mile  witli  me :  Oh,  that  you  would  come  twain !  "  Is 
there  anywhere  to  be  found  a  kinder  and  more  cour- 
teous bit  of  controversial  writing  than  his  "  Letter  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  "  >  Even  in  replying  to  Charles 
Kingslcy,  who  had  brought  against  him  the  terribly 


wounding  and  utterly  groundless  accusation  that  he 
thought  lightly  of  the  virtue  of  veracity,  he  exhibited 
wonderful  self-restraint ;  and  the  severer  things  which 
he  thought  it  his  duty  to  say  when  he  wrote  the 
Apologia  disappeared  from  subsequent  editions.  That 
he  was  .sensitive,  even  "morbidly  sensitive,"  as  M. 
Houtin  delights  to  repeat,  I  know  well.  And  he,  too, 
knew  it  well  Has  he  not  left  us  the  self-accusatory 
lines — 

"  I'm  ashamed  of  myself,  of  my  tears  and  my  tongue, 
So  easily  fretted,  so  often  unstrung, 
Mad  at  trifles  to  which  a  chance  moment  gives  birth, 
Complaining  of  Heaven,  and  complaining  of  earth." 

But  his  faults  were  ever  before  him,  and  his  life- 
long endeavour,  as  an  Oratorian,  to  correct  them  by 
the  example  of  "the  Saint  of  gentleness  and  meek- 
ness," his  patron,  Philip  Neri,  to  whom  he  had  ever 
so  great  a  devotion,  largely  succeeded.  As  he 
approached  the  end  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  he,  if 
I  may  so  speak,  mellowed,  ceasing  to  think  of  "  old, 
unhappy,  far-off  things,  and  battles  long  ago,"  and 
accepting  gratefully  and  gladly  the  reverential  regard 
shown  him  on  all  sides.  He  had  gone  on  his  way 
weeping,  and  bearing  forth  good  seed.  It  was  given 
to  him  to  come  again  with  joy,  bringing  his  sheaves 
with  him.  It  is  good  to  think  of  him  both  in  his 
strenuous  and  suffering  manhood  and  in  his  sweet, 
wise  old  age :  good  to  recall  the  memory  of 

"A  soul  supreme  in  each  hard  instance  tried, 
Above  all  pain,  all  passion,  and  all  pride. 
The  rage  of  power,  the  blast  of  public  breath, 
The  lust  of  lucre  and  the  dread- of  death." 


RECENT    EUROPEAN    HISTORY* 

Mr.  Hawkesworth,  in  his  new  volume,  has 
attempted  to  do  for  the  nineteenth  century  what  Pro- 
fessor Lodge  has  done  for  the  fifteenth  and  Mr.  John- 
son for  the  sixteenth  century— that  is  to  say,  to  give, 
within  the  compass  of  a  small  octavo  volume,  an  out- 
line of  the  chief  European  events  during  that  century. 

The  task  is  no  easy  one.  The  reconstruction  of 
Europe  after  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  the  revolutions  and 
counter-revolutions  in  France,  the  action  of  the  Rus- 
sian Czars,  the  struggle  in  Greece,  the  conflict  between 
Austria  and  Germany,  later  the  Franco- Prussian  war, 
the  occupation  of  Egypt,  and  the  troubles  in  South 
Africa — these,  and  more  than  these,  have  to  be  dealt 
with  by  any  historian  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  best  chapter  in  the  book  is  that  headed  "  The 
Liberation  of  Italy."  Here  the  subject  lends  itself 
to  clear  and  straightforward  treatment;  there  is  no 
anti-climax,  no  confusion  of  detail  obscuring  the 
dramatic  unity  of  the  story.  The  motive  which  in- 
duced Louis  Napoleon  to  interfere  in  the  affairs  of 
Italy  is  given  in  a  thrilling  paragraph.  "  The  siren 
voice  that  lured  him  on  was,  appropriately  enough, 
a  voice  from  an  island  in  far-distant  seas,  the  voice 
of  the  man  of  Saint  Helena.  Little  did  the  fallen 
Emperor  imagine,  when  he  re-edited  his  career  for  the 
benefit  of  posterity,  that  his  own  nephew  and  destined 
successor  would  be  the  most  uncritical  of  his  manj 
dupes."  The  "Napoleonic  Legend"  led  Napoleoi, 
HI.  to  believe  that  the  motive  of  the  earlier  con- 
quests had  been  the  desire  to  spread  th'S 
gospel  of  hberty  to  an  enslaved  Europe,  ani 
he  dreamt  that  in  aiding  Cavour  to  throw  off  tie 
Austrian  yoke  he  was  following  in  the  footsteps  of  his 
famous  predecessor — with  what  results  we  all  know. 

•  "The  Last  Century  in  Europe."    By  C.  E.  M.  Hawkeswor<h. 
Ss.     (Arnold.) 


66o 


EVERYMAN 


Uaxcb  7,  >$>] 


THE    SULTANA'S     HEAD 

By      Francois      COPPEE,     oJ   m   French  Academy 


Sultan  Mahmoud,  son  of  the  great  Murad, 
Waking  or  sleeping,  hungered  in  his  soul 
For  one  thing  only,  for  Byzantium. 
Sometimes,  reclining  in  his  light  caique. 
Rowed  o'er  the  tide  by  twenty  stalwart  slaves, 
With  brooding  heart  he  heard  across  the  foam 
The  city's  droning  hum,  and  saw  the  cross 
On  San  Sophia's  still  unravished  shrine 
Hang  mirrored  in  the  azure  Bosphorus. 
The  thought  tormented  him  as  the  gadfly's  sting 
Torments  the  courser.     Well  the  sultan  knew 
His  need  of  soldiers,  and  he  lavished  gold 
Upon  his  janissaries ;   but  long  peace 
Had  wasted  all  their  valour,  and  their  greed 
No  gifts  of  gold  could  ever  slake  or  quench. 
But  ever  grew  the  clamour,  "  Give,  give,  give." 

Wise    was    Mahmoud,    and    knew    the    ways    of 
men: 
One  day,  with  deep  intention,  wearying 
Of  all  their  venal  cries,  he  fiercely  smote 
Their  aga  on  the  mouth,  and  shut  himself 
At  Broussa,  in  the  walls  of  his  harim. 

Then  swift  to  anger  was  the  soldiery : 
Soon  mutiny  with  sibilant  hiss  and  hoot 
Roared  like  a  sea  around  the  ancient  pile 
That  towered  aloft,  dumb,  blind,  and  terrible. 
The  rebel  soldiers  thronged  before  the  wall 
Browned  by  the  blaze  of  centuries  of  suGs, 
To  fume  and  rave  in  stormy  discontent. 
For  rumour  had  been  busy, — he,  their  lord. 
That  cast  such  scorn  upon  them,  far  within, 
Deep  in  the  shady  coolness  of  a  bower. 
Where  scarce  at  noon  a  sunbeam  glimmered,  lay, 
Lolling  on  cushions,  an  effeminate  wretch 
Drugged  by  a  philtre.    Yes,  't  was  said  a  girl, 
A  blue-eyed  slave  girl  from  Epirus  bought, 
Had  triumphed  over  all  his  old  desires 
Of  battle  and  of  conquest.    He,  Khalif, 
Mahmoud  the  Second,  careless  of  his  fame, 
.Would  henceforth  live  for  nothing  but  delight 
Of  sensual  ease,  and,  his  guitar  in  hand, 
Trill  Persian  love  songs.    As  the  great  sea-tide 
Swells  to  the  flood,  so  swelled  their  rebel  wrath. 
"  Shame  on   the  lecherous  dastard !     Shame,  shame, 

shame ! " 
Their  angry  murmurs  rise  on  every  side. 
Like  the  loud  buzzing  of  the  summer  flies. 
The  largesse,  late  demanded,  now  no  more 
Is  in  their  thoughts.     "  Blood,  give  us  blood,"  they 

cry, 
"  We  want  red  war  and  battle.    Othman's  sword 
Has  rusted  in  the  scabbard.    Does  he  think 
To  fatten  us  on  rice  and  flesh  for  nought ! 
Three  farthings  daily  would  be  pay  enough. 
Had  we  a  chief  that  dared  to  draw  the  sword, 
'And  not  this  slave  of  woman's  wanton  eyes. 
Let  him  come  out,  for  we  must  speak  with  him. 
By  Allah,  must  we.    Nor  will  we  attend 
His  leisure  for  our  answer.    Ho,  the  gate! 
Open  this  instant  ere  we  burst  it  in ; 
We  are  no  dogs,  that  they  should  cry,  '  Begone !  * 


The  sultan !    Ho,  the  sultan !    Have  him  out !  *■ 
Thus  with  clenched  hand  and  mutinous  shout  they 

rave. 
Natheless  the  massive  golden-studded  door 
Within  its  Moorish  arch  remains  fast  shut, 
And  still  fast  shut  is  the  seragho. 

At  last  Khalil  Pasha,  the  grand  vizier, 
The  sultan's  well-beloved,  who  alone 
Of  all  the  courtiers  durst  approach  the  door 
Of  that  harim  and  call  his  master's  name. 
Knocks  without  cease  and  will  not  be  denied. 

Stretched  on  a  broad  divan  luxuriously, 
An  aigrette  gleaming  'mid  his  turban  folds, 
In  his  most  secret  chamber,  where  perfumes 
On  golden  tripods  steam,  he  found  Mahmoud. 
Soft  and  voluptuous  o'er  his  favourite's  lute 
His  nerveless  fingers,  idly  wandering,  strayed. 
While  she,  the  queen  of  him  all  Islam's  lord, 
Now  cause  of  such  disloyalty  to  him. 
Lay  at  his  feet  upon  a  lion's  hide. 
With  scarce  a  veil  to  screen  her  ivory  limbs 
Except  the  masses  of  her  raven  hair. 
With  deep  obeisance  and  submissive  hand 
Khalil  awaited  grace  vouchsafed  of  speech. 
"  What  would  my  faithful  vizier  ? "  said  the  king. 
"  Ill-chosen  is  the  time  to  come  unbid 
And  trouble  me  in  this  my  privacy: 
For  my  sultana's  eyes  are  wondrous  fair. 
And  I  was  telling  o'er  her  matchless  charms 
In  verses  Hafiz'  self  need  not  disdain." 

"  By  Allah,  noble  son  of  great  Murad," 
Answered  Khalil,  "worse  chosen  is  the  time 
For  amorous  dalliance  and  for  poesy. 
Thy  rebel  troops  will  burst  the  palace  gates! 
Still  them,  O  master,  with  thy  conquering  eye. 
Show  thyself.     By  thy  presence  call  them  back 
To  duty  and  obedience.     Seeing  thee, 
They  will  bethink  them  of  their  homage  due : 
But  thou  must  show  thyself,  or  be  undone." 
Gravely  the  old  man  spoke,  but  all  the  while 
Mahmoud,  scarce  heeding,  smiled  upon  his  slave, 
Who,  with  a  shyness  that  did  but  enhance 
Her  beauty,  hid  herself  behind  her  lord. 
Clasping  her  arms  about  him,  wild  affright. 
Dilating  eyes  blue  as  the  violets  are. 
Her  soft  tiiroat  pressed,  regardless  of  the  smart. 
Against  his  caftan's  rough  embroidery 
Crusted  with  rubies  upon  cloth  of  gold. 

"  Gentle  as  lambs  I'll  make  these  mutineers," 
Answered  the  Sultan.    "  Well  I  know  how  true 
The  love  and  honour  of  my  janissaries. 
It  pleased  me  to  be  sullen, — nothing  more. 
They  wish  to  see  their  Sultan, — that  is  well." 
Then  beckoning  to  the  Nubian  chamberlain. 
To  Djem,  who  tastes  each  dish  before  his  lord. 
Who  licks  the  very  stone  whereon  to  spread 
His  lord's  prayer-carpet,  gently  he  unwound 
With  all  a  lover's  amorous  tenderness 
Her  arms  around  him  lovingly  entwined. 
And  two  words  whispered  in  the  negro's  ear. 


IlARCH    7,     1913 


EVERYMAN 


661 


Then,  followed  by  his  gxay-bearded  vizier. 
With  stern  and  gloomy  majesty  that  seemed 
Too  proud  even  to  hear  the  distant  roar. 
Straight  to  the  danger's  front  he  passes  down 
The    porphyry    stair,    whose    stone-wrought    balus- 
trade 
Was  writhed  about  with   dragons,  confident 
In  his  great  self  and  all-sufficing  word. 

A  roar  of  voices!    Lo,  the  heavy  gate 

Has  turned  upon  its  hinges,  and  displays, 

Resplendent  in  the  sunset's  misty  gold. 

Fezes  and  turbans  surging  in  the  square, 

A  sea  of  colour.    Mahmoud  stood  erect. 

The  archway's  shadow  framed  his  jewelled  form. 

On  him  ten  thousand  flashing  eyes  were  fixed, 

And  myriad  voices  joined  in  one  acclaim. 

Full  cautiously  Khalil,  the  old  vizier, 

Followed  his  master;   then  the  chamberlain, 

Coming  a  little  after,  took  his  place 

Behind  them  gloomily,   and  in  his  hand 

.Was  something  hidden  in  a  leathern  sack. 

Three  paces  to  the  front  the  Sultan  strode, 
And  stood  upon  the  threshold,  looking  round 
On  the  base  herd  that  roared  and  seethed  below, 
With  such  disdain  that  straight  that  human  tide 
Ebbed  backward.    Curt  and  terrible  his  voice, 
^' .What  would  ye?" 

At  his  word  the  mutineers 
Felt  all  their  high-flown  insolence  fade  away. 
Dead  silence  fell  upon  them  for  a  space. 
Again,  his  voice  now  vibrating  with  wrath, 
"  What  would  ye  ?  "  asked  the  padishah. 

At  length 
A  veteran  soldier,  tried  in  many  a  fight. 
Bearing  three  poniards  girded  in  his  sash. 
Trained  in  the  wars  of  B^jazet  Pasha, 
Stepped  from  among  the  foremost  of  the  crowd, 
And  came  anigh  the  Sultan  where  he  stood. 
And  lifting  up  his  face,  seamed  with  old  scars, 

"  Commander  of  the  faithful,"  he  began, 
"  Head  of  Islam,  both  body  and  soul  to  thee 
We  all  belong  forever.    We  demand 
Nothing ;  our  wages  are  enough ;  we  hope 
Only  to  win  thee  glory  by  our  deatli. 
Suffer  the  oldest  of  thy  father's  guard 
Who  under  him,  not  without  honour,  fought 
Iskander-beg,  Hunyadi,  and  Drakul, 
To  speak  the  truth  in  all  sincerity. 
Commander  of  the  faithful,  thou  art  loved. 
Thou  art  revered ;  and,  if  thou  seest  here 
All  these  thy  people  swept  by  passion's  gust. 
It  is  because  they  hear  that  thou  art  sunk 
In  wantonness  and  soft  effeminacy, 
A  woman's  slave.    Oh,  prove  to  us,  my  lord, 
This  rumour  but  a  slander.    Mount  thy  steed ; 
Put  on  thy  warrior  harness  once  again. 
Thy  falcons  know  their  quarry.    Show  it  them 
In  Greece  or  in  Albania.     Cast  them  off. 
And  they  shall  stoop  and  bring  tliee  back  the  prey. 
And  here  speak  I  for  all  thy  janissaries. 
As  true  as  I  am  Muslim  and  Hadgi." 

"  But  for  thine  honourable  scars,  ere  now 
My  hand  had  spilled  thy  blood  upon  these  stones," 
Exclaimed  Mahmoud.    "  'Tis  true  then  they  believe 
A  fancy  weighs  so  much  with  Murad's  son. 


O  fickle  mob,  to  think  a  woman's  kiss 
Had  sapped  the  courage  of  this  dauntless  heart. 
And  ye  believed  it  too,  O  herd  of  fools! 
Brawlers  ye  are,  not  soldiers ;  ye  believed 
The  lion  fettered  in  a  flower-twined  band. 
Good !    Ye  shall  see  the  mark  his  talons  leave. 
Ye  dare  accuse  me,  Stdtan,  me,  Khalif, 
Me,  upon  earth  the  visible  image  of  God! 
Ye  sons  of  dogs,  take  my  reply. — Behold !  " 
He  spoke  in  clarion  tones,  and  as  he  ceased 
He  plunged  his  hand,  the  white  hand  of  a  king, 
Into  the  sack  of  leather  offered  him 
By  Djem,  the  eunuch,  kneeling.    Then  he  drew 
Suddenly  and  brandished  at  the  staring  crowd 
A  bloody  head  just  severed  from  the  trunk. 
It  was  the  violet-eyed  Sultana's  head. 
Which  in  his  foul,  abominable  sack 
The  obedient  eunuch  brought  to  him  still  warm. 
Cut  to  the  neck-bone  from  the  throat  across. 
Below  the  masses  of  the  raven  hair 
Blood-soaked,  where  toyed  a  little  while  ago 
Mahmoud's  soft  hand,  the  white  hand  of  a  king. 
That  dreadful  head,  still  seeming  half  alive. 
The  eyes  dilate  with  fear  and  lips  drawn  back. 
Dangled  in  his  firm  grasp.    He  held  it  up, 
And  hideous  drops  spotted  the  marble's  white. 
And  for  a  moment's  space  the  crowd,  struck  dumb, 
Stared  at  the  monstrous  trophy,  which  distilled 
Unceasingly  great  gouts  of  crimson  blood. 
Sudden,  the  sun  slow  sinking  in  the  west, 
Who  from  of  old  beholds  the  crimes  of  men. 
Flushed  to  a  blood-red  crimson  in  his  turn ; 
Red  murder's  red  reflection  lighted  up 
The  waste  of  waters  and  the  waveworn  shore. 
His  orb  seemed  like  a  vision  weeping  blood ; 
And  straightway  all  the  vast  horizon  round. 
The  circling  ring  of  forest-covered  hills, 
The  seaport  bristling  with  a  thousand  masts, 
The  minarets  whence  at  eve  the  praise  of  God 
Resounds,  the  cupolas  of  the  massive  mosques. 
The  markets  and  the  quarters  of  the  town 
Where  sounds  the  hum  of  toil,  the  Sultan's  self 
Before  the  door  of  his  seraglio, 
The  horsehair  ensign  streaming  on  the  wind, 
The  crowd,  the  sky,  the  sea,  were  all  one  red. 
Presaging  hideously  the  seas  of  blood 
Mahmoud  the  Second  was  about  to  shed. 

Small  heed  of  that  dread  symbol  took  the  herd 

Of  miserable  dastards.     With  a  shout 

Of  wild  enthusiasm  and  savage  love 

They  cheered  the  prince  who  played  the  headsman's 

part, 
Tickhng  their  mood  with  such  a  spectacle. 
With  shouts  of  "  Allah  "  and  the  Prophet's  name. 
The  soldiers  grovelled  at  their  Sultan's  feet. 
Kissing  with  rapturous  lips  his  caftan's  hem. 
And  fixing  eyes  of  transport  on  his  face. 

But  when  in  scorn  he  would  withdraw  himself 
From  the  caresses  of  the  ruffian  horde. 
As  one  who  flings  his  hounds  their  carrion  raw 
To  mouth  and  rend,  so  Mahmoud  flung  the  head 
Far  in  the  midst  of  that  infatuate  crowd, 
Which  took  it  with  a  yell  of  horrid  joy. 

Well  pleased  then  turned  Mahmoud  to  his  vizier, 
And  pointing  with  a  gesture  to  the  mob 
Whom  his  all-powerful  presence  and  his  crime 
Had  roused  to  frenzy,  "  Now,"  said  he,  "  'tis  mine. 
Now  will  those  dogs  take  me  Byzantium." 

I — Translated  by  R.  B.  Townshend. 


662 


EVERYMAN 


Maecr  7,  1913 


.3 


Enormous   reductions 

Mudie's  Sale  is  full  of  good  bargains — books  of 
permanent  value  and  interest — published  within 
the  year — can  often  be  picked  up  at  one-fifth 
their  published  price. 

There  are  two  hundred  thousand  volumes  in  the  sale — 
Novels,  History,  Travel,  Drama — practically  every  recent 
work  which  is  worth  a  place  in  the  library— also  many 
special  bargains  in  pictures,  stationery,  art-stationery  and 
statuary.  If  you  cannot  call,  send  for  the  36  pp.  catalogue 

March  3rd  to  20th. 

MUDIE'S  SELECT  LIBRARY,  Ltd., 

30-34,  New  Oxford  Sireet,  London.  W.C. 

48,  QtiQen  Victoria  Street,  (-..C. 

132,  Konsingtoa  High  Stceot,  W. 


I  Some  Specimen  BARGAINS. 

I  Stelnhali.MaiguhrUe.  My 
[  Memoirs.  8vo,  ii'^jW.  10,6 
:  net^  ..  ..  Sale  Prue.  2,6 
I  Oullbept.Yvett«.  Sttufgle^ 
I  and  Victories.  8vo.  {Pubd.  10/6 
!  net)  . .  . .  Sate  Frite,  3/6 
1  He&FD.  Lafoadlo.  The 
:  Japanese  Letters  of.  Svo.  (PulnL 
j  la  -  net)  . .  ia/*  Frice.  S/8 
\  Medln.  Sven.  Tntnsllima- 
I  laya  DiscoveriesatuiAJventures 
r  ill   Tibet,      a  vols.   (Pubd,    30/'- 

■  net*  ..  ..  Salt  Price.  Sh 
\  Dumas,  Alexandre.      My 

!   Memoirs.  Iiisixvuls.  Cro\vn8v() 

■  Ncw.(Pubd.36,  ■)ia.V  rrice,\Kil% 
I  Gasquet.Tta«  Right  Rev. 

[.A.F.A.  ThetireaterAbbeysol 
I   Eneland.       Royal  8v-o.      Now 

i  Jfi'.ii.  ^/-ncif   Sale  Price,  ^!^ 


^J 


THE 


BRITISH  REVIEW 


ONE    SHILLING    NET    MONTHLY. 


/                     FROM    MARCH  CONTENTS. 

Aerial  Defence         -         -         -  -         -         -       G.  H.  Mair 

Imperial  Co-operation     -         .  ■      Lt-Col.  Alsager  Pollock 

England,  Ireland  and  Rome    -  -              Richard  Fitrwalter 

The  Future  of  Female  Suffrage  in  England 

The  Rt  Hon.  F.  E.  Smith,  K.C.,  M.P. 
Fiscal  Reform — II.   ------  Hilaire  Belloc 

The  Poet  in  the  Back  Streets        -        -        -       J.  C.  Squire 
Poetry       -----     Owen  Seaman,  Thomas  Moult 

The  Soul  of  the  Drunkard     -        .        -        -     Edwin  Push 
More  Mediaeval  Byways — III.  -        F.  I.  Salzmann,  F.S.A. 

Munchausen  :  The  German  Comic  Giant       -    W.  L.  George 

Obiter  Dicta The  Editor 

LONDON:    WILLIAMS   &   NORGATE;  ■ 


GLAISHEK'S  PUBLISHERS'  REMAINDERS.  William 
Glaisher,  Ltd..  beg  to  announce  that  they  have  just  issued  a  Supplementary 
List  No  393  to  their  Genpral  Catalogue  of  Publi.shers'  Remainders,  comprising 
all  the  latest  purchases.  Post  free  en  request.— WILLIAM  GLAISHER,  LTD., 
Remainder  and  Discount  Boolisellers,  255,  High  Holbom,  London,  W.C. 
Readers  residing  in  Croydon  and  neighbourhood  can  view  all  the  books  at  our 
Branch  shop.  No.  14,  GEORGE  STREET.  CROYDON,  where  complete 
catalogues  can  be  obtained. 

^^^^■^^^^^^^"— .^^^-^^^^^^^— ■^^^^■^^^^■-^^— ^^^^.^^^"^-^■"■■"^ 
UNITARIAN    PUBLICATIONS    FREE. 

"CHRISTIANITY  AND  SOCIAL  PROBLEMS." 

Rev.   STOPFOHD   A.   BROOKE. 

"FIVE  POINTS   OF    CHRISTIAN   FAITH." 

Dr.  MAHTINEAU. 

These  publications  sent  free,  also  information  on  Unitarianism.      Apply  by  letter  to 
Miss  F.  HILL,  36,  Heath  Street,  Hampstead,  London,  N.W. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


PROFESSOR    SAINTSBURY    AND    RUSKIN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  believe  that  many  of  your  readers  who,  like 
myself,  trace  very  much  of  their  interest  in  the  real 
things  of  literature  and  of  life  to  the  master-spell  of 
John  Ruskin  will  be  heartily  sorry  to  see  the  article 
by  Professor  Saintsbury  which  appears  in  your 
issue  of  February  2ist. 

Alike  in  matter  and  in  tone,  I  venture  to  think  that 
it  misrepresents  not  merely  the  author  of  "  The  Crown 
of  Wild  Olive,"  but  the  noble  book  itself.  Surely, 
after  all  the  years  which  have  passed,  Ruskin  can 
claim  fuller  consideration  than  is  implied  in  the 
colloquial  attack  represented  by  "  Carlylese "  and 
"  fantasticalities  of  the  Ruskinian  sociology."  It  has 
been  my  privilege  very  carefully  to  study  the  master- 
piece in  question,  and  I  am  bound  to  say  that  Pro- 
fessor Saintsbury 's  article  conveys  no  impression  other 
than  that  the  book  is  a  miscellaneous  collection  of 
perverse  and  provokirig  criticism  of  modern  condi- 
tions. Surely  Professor  Saintsbury  knows  Ruskin 
better  than  that !  To  take  but  one  illustration  out  of 
many,  I  cannot  understand  how  any  person  can 
profess  to  give  an  account  of  "  The  Crown  of  Wild 
Olive  "  without  mentioning  the  amazingly  fine  intro- 
duction to  the  lectures  themselves.  I  find  no  reference 
whatever  to  this  in  the  article  in  question,  but  instead 
I  see  a  remark  (" '  The  Crown  of  Wild  Olive '  occupies, 
of  course,  a  place  among  the  earlier  utterances  of  the 
new  mode  ")  which  appears  to  be  a  paraphrase  of  the 
"  New  Style  "  metaphor  which  certain  daily  journals 
hurl  at  their  opponents !  I  observe  further  that, 
although  nothing  is  said  concerning  the  introduction, 
there  is  an  unfortunate  reference  to  the  appendix 
which  contains  notes  upon  Carlyle's  "  Frederick  the 
Great." 

I  fear,  sir,  to  trespass  further  upon  your  Space,  but 
I  should  like  just  to  inquire  the  precise  meaning  of 
the  following  sentences :  "  The  fallacies  and  fantasti- 
calities of  the  Ruskinian  sociology  were,  of  coiurse,  at 
once  perceptible  to  those  who  had  eyes  to  see  and 
lay  open  to  endless  satirising  by  those  who  had  pens 
to  write.  But  it  was  forgotten  that  they  were 
addressed  to  an  increasing  number  of  persons  tv^a 
had  neither"  It  seems  that  the  suggestion  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  passage  is  that  the  teaching  of 
Ruskin  appeals  not  to  those  who  see  and  who  can 
express  their  thoughts  in  writing,  but  to  those  who 
cannot  do  the  one  nor  rise  to  the  other.  If  this  be 
the  intentional  significance,  I  feel  it  necessary  to  enter 
an  emphatic  protest.  Ruskin  was  often  partial,  often 
mistaken  (as  he  admitted  himself),  but  surely  we  can 
expect  a  more  sympathetic  criticism  and  a  more 
coherent  attack — if  this  last  must  be — than  Professor 
Saintsbury's. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Reginald  C.  Simmonds. 

Gravesend.  

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  think  there  must  be  many  readers  of 
Professor  Saintsbury's  article  on  "  The  Crown  of 
Wild  Olive  "  who  feel  with  me  a  sense  of  profound 
disappointment  no  less  with  its  conclusions  than  with 
its  pervading  "tone."  Sociology,  whatever  we  may 
think  of  Ruskin's  literary  labours  therein,  is  clearly 
not  Professor  Saintsbury's  field,  and  his  criticism  of 
the  literature  connected  with  that  branch  of  science 
suffers  in  consequerice.  But,  apart  from  that,  surely 
a  responsible  critic  of  a  "  masterpiece  "  ought  to  have 


llAHCK    7,    I9I3 


EVERYMAN 


663 


taken  his  task  more  seriously  than  to  be  content  to 
give  us  a  so-called  "  analysis  "  of  the  effect  produced 
upon  him  by  the  said  "masterpiece"  when  he, read  it 
"  many  years  ago  " !  One  would  have  thought  that 
a  "  masterpiece  "  deserved  re-reading,  not  necessarily 
with  a  view  to  any  possible  modifications  of  opinion 
which  lapse  of  years  and  added  experience  might 
have  brought,  but  to  secure  that  a  reasonably  accurate 
idea  of  the  work  might  be  given  as  a  result. 

Instead  of  this,  however,  we  are  treated  to  a 
niggardly  note  or  two  about  the  book  itself,  a  few 
literary  allusions,  and  some  splenetic  interrogations 
for  "  spice,"  which  serve  to  disclose  at  once  the 
questioner's  total  inability  to  appraise  the  merits  of 
the  "  workers' "  case,  and  a  morbid  distrust  of  the  class 
whose  aspirations  he  fails  to  understand.  We  con- 
tinue to  hear  and  read  a  good  deal  about  the  "  fallacies 
and  fantasticalities  of  the  Ruskinian  sociology  " ;  we 
should  be  better  pleased  to  see  them  exposed  by  these 
superior  people  who  betray  such  anxiety  to  keep  us 
out  of  the  "  ditch  "  which  Ruskin  has  so  cunningly 
prepared  for  us. 

It  was  hardly  to  be  expected  that  Professor  Saints- 
bury  would  have  let  an  opportunity  of  getting  in  a 
sneer  at  the  "  working  classes  "  go  unseized.  Let  it 
be  said  that,  supposing  the  professor's  idea  of  the 
"  working  class  "  to  be  quite  strictly  correct,  which  it 
isn't,  it  does  not  in  the  least  detract  from  the  nobility 
and  moral  value  of  Ruskin's  words. 

Professor  Saintsbury  is  careful  to  pick  out  a  passage 
which  seems  to  suit  one  of  his  own  particular 
prejudices.  He  does  not  tell  his  readers  (what  he 
must  be  aware  of)  that  Ruskin  never  fails  to  insist  that 
the  fee  shall  be  paid — i.e.,  that  food,  shelter,  and 
clothing  be  primarily  assured  to  every  one  willing  and 
able  to  work — this  being  the  necessary  condition  of 
men's  minds  being  liberated  from  thinking  of  "the 
fee"  and  directed  to  thinking  of  "the  work."  It 
could  be  easily  shown  by  quotation,  did  space  permit, 
that  Ruskin  firmly  believed  and  taught  that  a  person 
should  have  not  merely  this  "  irreducible  minimum  " 
of  "fee,"  but  considerably  more.  (Compare  Section 
3 1  of  this  book.) 

Suppose  we  supplement  the  professor's  quotation — 
"  the  work  is  always  to  be  first,  the  fee  second  " — by 
this  further  quotation  from  Section  42  :  "  but,  at  least, 
we  may  even  now  take  care  that  whatever  work  is 
done  shall  be  fully  paid  for  ;  and  the  man  who  does  it, 
paid  for  it,  not  somebody  else,"  etc.,  etc. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  Harry  T.  Forman. 

Swadlincote.  

To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.\n. 

Sir, — 'As  a  working  man's  son,  I  hardly  know 
whether  to  be  amused  or  indignant  when  a  person  in 
the  privileged  position  of  the  Professor  of  English 
Literature  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh  takes 
occasion  to  denounce  "  the  so-called  working  classes  " 
from  the  heights  of  professorial  rectitude  for  putting 
"fee  first  and  work  second."  Professor  Saintsbury 
appears  to  forget  that  if  he  is  at  hberty  to  devote 
himself  to  the  pursuit  of  congenial  tasks  on  a  comfort- 
able income,  it  is  only  because  the  irksome  toil  of  the 
world  is  performed  by  less  fortunate  people  on  what 
to  the  professor  would  seem  a  beggarly  pittance. 
"What  is  the  "  fee  "  and  what  the  "  work  "  that  these 
wicked  people  fail  to  regard  in  proper  correlation? 

So  far  as  the  professor's  courteous  designation  may 
be  taken  to  include  women  workers,  it  is  possible,  by 
a  happy  coincidence,  to  refer  your  readers  to  the  facts 
recorded  by  Miss  Hamilton  on  another  page  of  the 
same  issue  of  Everyman  in  which  the  pronouncement 
under  discussion  appears.     Perhaps  Professor  Saints- 


Sampson  Low,  Narston  &  Co.'s 
FIRST  SPRING  LIST. 


A  Greater  Romance 

Ihan  ''Tlie  Broad 
Hichwajr."    ^_^ 

Amateur  Gentleman. 


Crown  8to> 
6/- 


By  C.  T,  COURTNEY  LEWIS, 

Of  ^'**"««,,,^         Author  of  "George  Baxter 

invaluatilfl        ^***^«i^    (Colour  Printer).' 
value. 


Specimea 
pace  gratii. 


LONDON:  100,  SOUTHWAHK  STREET,  S.E. 


664 


EVERYMAN 


Harcu  2,  1913 


HIDDEN    POWER. 


Remarkable    Results    follow    Experiments 

of  Clever  Scientist.     Marvels 

of  the  Mind. 


Many  serious  writers  view  with  alarm  the  tendency  of  the 
present  day  to  disregard  physical  development,  and  prophesy 
that  the  future  will  bring  forth  a  race  of  people  whose  motor 
muscles  have  disappeared  and  whose  brain  development  is 
abnormal.  Such  a  state  of  things,  obviously,  will  not  arise  in 
the  lifetime  of  this  or  the  next  generation  ;  but  the  fact  of  such  a 
possibility  being  seriously  considered  by  the  greatest  authorities 
draws  imperative  attention  to  an  linsistent,  undeniable  fact — ^we 
are  now  turning  from  the  age  of  Muscle  to  the  age  of  Mind. 

No  advocate  of  any  school  of  thought  can  afford  to  disregard 
the  importance  of  physique  in  the  formation  of  national  character 
and  destiny  ;  but  now  the  public  recognise  that  fhy steal  culture  is 
but  the  means  to  an  end — the  supreme  efficiency  and  domination 
of  the  mind. 

The  lack  of  knowledge  that  has  hitherto  prevented  mind-culture 
has  been  gradually  and  surely  overcome,  and  it  is  now  justifiably 
established  that  the  mind  can  as  surely  be  developed,  strength- 
ened, and  made  strong  as  can  the  physical  organs. 

Students  of  social  questions  are  learning  with  delight  of  the 
widespread  interest  that  all  classes,  both  men  and  women,  are 
taking  in  this  important  national  question,  and  can  discern  the 
improvement  in  mental  calibre  that  is  taking  place. 

The  Work  of  an  Enthusiast. 

One  of  the  most  enthusiastic  advocates  of  mind  culture  at  the 
present  time  is  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  who  founded  the  London 
Institute  of  Menti-Culture.  Although  originally  founded  as  aa 
experiment,  the  immediate  success  with  which  his  system  has  met 
has  made  it  necessary  for  Mr.  Frank  Hartley  to  give  up  all  his 
research  work  to  devote  his  whole  time  and  energies  to  the  Insti- 
tute of  Menti-Culture.  In  a  recent  interview  with  a  Press  repre- 
sentative, Mr.  Hartley  explained  the  scope  of  his  menti-culture 
movement :  — As  is  now  well  known,  I  have  devoted  the  best 
years  of  my  lite  to  the  study  of  psychology  and  mental  efficiency, 
and  the  outstanding  fact  that  burnt  itself  into  my  brain  was  the 
lamentable  lack  of  self-knowledge  among  the  masses.  While 
carefully  collecting  and  sifting  scientific  data  concerning  the 
particular  qualities  that  have  led  well-known  men  and  women  to 
success  and  power  many  interesting  facts  were  revealed.  For 
instance,  mere  knowledge  alone  has  achieved,  and  will  achieve, 
little  or  nothing  ;  that  misleading  colloquialism,  luck,  is  merely 
the  envious  explanation  applied  by  failure  to  success.  No,  the 
gift  that  has  brought  all  successful  careers  to  the  pinnacle  of 
success  lies  much  deeper. 

It  is  the  hidden  power  to.  apply  the  right  force  to  their  every- 
daj'  affairs  in  a  manner  which  will  surely  place  them  in  a  posi- 
tion of  superiority  in  all  their  dealings  with  their  fellow-men.  It 
is  only  now  becoming  realised  that  this  power  is  latent  in  every- 
one, and,  with  correct  training,  can  be  developed  to  an  extent 
which  will  bring  immediate  and  gratifying  results  in  every  case. 

How  Mr.  Hartley's  Campaign  Began. 

As  you  know,  I  commenced  my  own  campaign  in  Menti-Culture 
by  adopting  a  bold  cour.se.  At  a  cost  of  many  hundreds  of 
pounds,  I  have  carried  my  message  to  thousands  all  over  the 
world  by  means  of  a  specially  printed  edition  of  my  latest  book, 
"How  Failure  Becomes  Impossible."  The  public  were  quick  to 
recognise  the  soundness  of  my  teaching,  with  the  result  that  the 
principles  of  Menti-Culture  are  being  practised  all  over  the 
country. 

The  practical  results  are  discovered  by  the  student  from  the 
very  beginning,  and  the  particular  gains  reported  at  once  are: 
(i)  Increased  will  power;  (2)  Concentration  created  and  main- 
tained.; (3)  Nervousness  and  self-consciousness  overcome;  (4) 
Power  of  correct  observation  and  judgment,  etc.,  etc. 

It  should  be  understood  that  my  system,  although  yielding 
such  priceless  results  to  the  student,  does  not  entail  any  irksome 
restrictions  or  departure  from  everyday  life.  When  revealed,  it 
is  astonishi;ig  in  its  simplicity. 

There  are,  I  am  sure,  still  a  great  many  readers  who  are 
interested  in  the  subject  of  mind  training,  and  to  those  who  will 
take  the  trouble  to  write  to  me  I  will  make  a  special  concession. 
Upon  request  I  will  send  not  only  my  book,  "How  Failure 
Becomes  Impossible,''  but  also  a  les.son  in  Menti-Culture  free. 
Those  who  wish  to  may  enclose  two  penny  stamps,  for  postage, 
etc.,  but  in  any  case  a  mere  rcq«est  will  bring  the  book  and 
lesson.  Simply  write  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  Koom  54,  London 
Institute  of  Menti-Culture.  :;;,  Wellington  Street,  I.nndnn,  W.C. 


bury  may  discover  an  aggravation  of  working-class 
wickedness  in  Miss  Hamilton's  closing  sentence ! 

The  average  "  fee  "  paid  to  the  adult  working  mein, 
to  enable  him  to  maintain  himself  and  those  dependent 
on  him,  to  purchase  the  means  of  physical  and 
intellectual  recreation,  and  to  make  provision  for  the 
uncertainties  of  the  future,  near  and  remote,  is 
certainly  not  more  than  30s.  a  week.  In  return  he 
has  to  present  himself  at  the  factory  gates  at  six 
o'clock  every  morning,  summer  and  winter,  fair 
weather  and  foul,  leaving  for  home  again  at  five  in 
the  evening,  begrimed  and  weary. 

The  "  so-called  working  classes  "  are  human  beings 
in  precisely  the  same  sense  as  are  Professor  Saints- 
bury  and  the  persons  whose  welfare  is  his  most 
intimate  and  anxious  concern.  Does  he  recognise 
this?  And  would  he  for  one  moment  entertain  the 
proposal  that  he  himself,  or  any  one  of  the  persons 
mentioned,  should  be  compelled  to  live  under  the 
conditions  described?  If  not,  on  what  ethical 
standard  does  he  base  his  right  to  upbraid  his  fellow- 
men  who  find  such  conditions  intolerable  for  them- 
selves ? 

Lastly,  Professor  Saintsbury  cites  with  approval 
Ruskin's  doctrine  of  work.  But  the  master,  who 
speaks  so  highly  of  work,  also  tells  us  that  "  toil  is 
degrading."  I  would  respectfully  suggest  to  your 
eminent  contributor  that  he  should  ponder  the  truth 
contained  in  these  words  and  let  it  influence  his 
attitude  to  those  to  whose  toil  he  owes  his  ease. — I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  W.  G.  Hardy. 

Norton-on-Tees.        

MR.    BERNARD    SHAW    AND    RELIGIOUS 
REFORMS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — What  on  earth  does  your  contributor,  Charles 
Sarolea,  mean?  He  actually  accuses  Bernard  Shaw 
of  not  having  taken  any  interest  in  religious  reforms. 
If  the  accusation  were  that  he  took  too  little  interest 
in  economic  questions,  while,  of  course,  it  would  be 
unjust,  it  would  not  move  me  to  protest,  but  when  one 
has  in  mind  Mr.  Shaw's  ceaseless  warfare  against  the 
materialistic  sordidness  that  passes  for  religion  in  our 
churches  to-day,  such  an  accusation  is  quite  incompre- 
hensible. It  seems  almost  ridiculous  and  superfluous 
to  have  to  repeat  it,  but  what  is  "  Man  and  Superman  " 
if  not  religious  ?  Is  not  Mr.  Shaw  the  only  writer  who 
can  show  us  what  true  religion  is?  It  is  his  constant 
theme,  in  his  plays  and  in  his  other  writings.  What 
was  his  recent  debate  about  ?  His  life's  work  has  been 
an  effort  to  develop  the  soul  of  man  and  to  bring 
heaven  down  to  earth.  The  sort  of  person  who  calls 
this  materialistic  is  more  often  than  not  that  very 
commercially-spiritually-minded  individual  who 
imagines  that  to  believe  in  a  heaven  hereafter  as  a 
"  reward  "  (vulgar  word)  is  to  have  a  "  sublime  "  faith. 
He  is  selfishly  individualistic,  and  does  not  like  to 
think  that  his  essence  is  to  be  mingled  in  the  larger 
hope  of  the  future  of  the  human  race ;  that  this, 
indeed,  is  the  only  immortality  of  the  soul  that  he  can 
or  should  desire. 

Then  as  to  the  price  of  Shaw's  works.  One. might 
remark  that  the  policy  of  selling  books  cheaply  is  not 
always  prompted  by  public  spirit.  But  in  Mr.  Sltaw's 
case,  there  •  are  his  Fabian  tracts,  his  4d.  and  6d. 
editions  of  his  plays,  his  id.  editions  of  his  lectures 
on  "  Modern  Religion,"  etc.  But  the  real  point 
involved  here  is  this:  Is  Socialism  going  to  be 
advanced  by  the  anarchic  method  of  individual  self- 
sacrifice?  The  man  who  gets  in  front  of  the  main 
army,  only   to   be   slain   to  .-no   purpose,  may   be   a 


Uarch  7,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


665 


martyr-hero,  but  he  is  none  the  less  a  foolish  and 
useless  person.  The  bomb-thrower  has  more  sense 
than  he. 

Also  is  it  not  about  time  we  heard  the  last  of  that 
oft-repeated  statement  that  Bernard  Shaw  is  merely 
a  disciple  of  Nietzsche  or  Bergson  or  Ibsen?  Shaw 
had  made  his  name  before  he  heard  of  Nietzsche,  and 
not  one  of  these  three  writers  ever  wrote  anything 
remotely  comparable  to  a  Shaw  play  for  originality 
of  thought  in  the  application  of  philosophy  to  life. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  E.  Derwent. 

London,  N. 

READING    IN    HOLLAND. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — As  to  the  Dutch  not  being  a  reading  people, 
I  may  speak  with  some  authority  as  the  leader  of  a 
publishing  institution  which  issues  "  cheap  and  good  " 
books — starting  with  novels,  plays,  volumes  of  poetry 
for  4d.  up  to  new  novels  of  modern  authors  for  3s.  2d. 
— like  the  well-known  French  volumes.  Our  publica- 
tions comprise  the  very  best  of  original  and  foreign 
work  in  every  branch.  And  in  the  seven  years  since 
we  started  we  sold  over  a  millidn  copies,  averaging 
1 50,000  volumes  a  year,  which,  considering  that  our  out- 
put, in  number  of  works  published,  means  only  i-50th 
of  the  yearly  amount  of  books  issued  in  our  country, 
does  not  appear  a  bad  record  for  a  population  of  six 
millions  of  people. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,        l.  SIMONS 

Editor  of  "The  World's  Library." 


THE  MODERN  CALVINIST  AND- PROGRESS. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everv.man. 

Sir, — I,  hke  a  host  of  others,  am  one  of  those  who 
welcome  Everyman  weekly  into  their  reading. 
Nevertheless,  I  hope  I  may  be  allowed  to  protest 
when — as  this  week — I  fall  upon  a  label  which  is 
surely  a  libel.  I  refer  to  remarks  made  in  the  article 
on  "  G.  K.  C."  as  a  heretic  by  Professor  Sarolea.  We 
are  to  believe,  it  seems,  that  "  the  modern  Calvinist " 
(an  undefined  term,  including  whom  ?)  does  not  believe 
in  progress,  but  only  in  "  salvation  and  damnation 
from  all  eternity." 

I  should  imagine  that  only  ignorance,  of  the  sort 
one  associates  with  lower  types  of  Anglican  and 
Roman  clergy,  or  merely  prejudice,  could  be 
responsible  for  a  statement  so  curiously  untrue.  It 
certainly  requires  explanation,  But  perhaps  the 
misunderstanding  (to  try  to  be  more  charitable)  is 
detected  at  one  of  its  main  sources  farther  on  in  the 
article,  when  one  sees  the  Protestant  view  of  truth 
represented  as  being  stereotyped  in  a  book,  while  to 
the  "  Catholic "  (the  Roman  variety  is  meant,  one 
supposes?)  truth  is  progressively  revealed  in  a  living 
Church.  On  the  other  hand,  sir,  the  Protestant 
believes  firmly,  whatever  you  may  make  of  it,  in  the 
progressive  leading  of  God's  Holy  Spirit,  bringing 
individuals,  churches,  communities  onwards  to  wider 
and  clearer  and  higher  views  of  truth.  For  "  God 
reveals  Himself  in  many  ways." 

I  must  not  fail  to  close,  as  I  began,  with  a  word  of 
thanks  for  EVERYMAN. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  J.  D. 

Dundee. 

"G.  K.  C.  AS  A  HERETIC." 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — Your  article  on  Mr  Chesterton  in  the  issue 
of  February  14th  makes  me  realise  how  difficult  it  is 
for  Catholics  and  Protestants  to  imderstand  each 
other's  position,  for  I  do  not  recognise  the  Protes- 


The  Best  of  the  World's  Books. 

SEND  A  POSTCARD  for  iny  of  the  followini  Liti  ;— 
CATALOGUE    OF 

10,000  BOOK  BARGAINS 

New  and  Secondhand,  English  and  Foreign, 
in  all  classes  of  Literature  at  CiREAT 
REDUCTIONS  ftom  the  Published   Prices. 

CATALOGUE    OF 

THE  NEWEST  BOOKS 

Arranged  under  subjects  and  offered  at  the 
Lowest    Prices    charged    by   any   bookseller. 

CATALOGUE    OF 

BOOKS  ON  THEOLOGY 

::  At  greatly  Reduced  Prices  and  the  ;: 
BEST    NEW    BOOKS    FOR    LENT. 

A  NEW  LIST  OF  SIX-SHILLING 

NOVELS 

By    the     Best     VN'riters,    at     prices    ranging 

From    !/■  each. 
All  Books  Delivered  Free  in  London  &  Suburbs. 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London,  W. 

THE    LARGEST    BOOKSHOP    IN    THE    WORLD. 


"Beautifully   Cool    and    Sweet   Smok 


^^^^^^7^('^^^0^^^(?^^^^^^0?^?»^>;^y^;t»^_jL 


ing-"  I 


Player's 

NAVY  CCT 

Tobacco  and 
Cigarettes 


SoM    only    tB     tl;« 
original    PcelMti 
nl    Tin..  X* 


myiO^^M^^*-:^^!  &■«.  ho.  u«u  -i'mjioi^. 


L^  Alfty  l><  obtained /rom 
•It  Store*  ma  TootC' 
contfts  ox   r€(ut«. 


»**»« 


666 


EVERYMAN 


MjUicu  7,  1913 


Sui"/« 


Sure 


FOR  EASTER  WEAR. 

Suits  made  like  new  at  a  cost  of  3/9. 

YOU  will  yrant  to  look  smart  and  fresh  for 
the  Holidays — therefore  send  us  the  suit  you 
propose  to  wear  and  let  us  clean  and  tailor- 
press  it.  It  will  then  be  as  bright  and 
shapely  as  when  it  was  new.  We  only  take 
Four    Days,    and    3/9  is  our  fixed  charge. 

Free  collection  and  delivery  by  nearest 

Branch  or  Agent;   or  carriage  paid  one 

way  if  sent  direct. 

Achille  Scire  K 

(Nettoyage  a  sec) 

Hackney    Wick,    London. 

Branchts  and  Astncits  Evtrywhtrs, 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  ADVT.  WEEKLY 

and  see  how  useful  this  table  would  be 


IN    YOUR    HOME. 


AN  IDEAL 
GIFT. 


A  DAINTY 
AND 


INEX- 
PENSIVE ^^-^ LUXURY. 

FOR  MEALS  IN  BED. 

•CARBREK'  General  Utility  TABLE. 


The 

Thousands  in  ir.r  'a\  :r\  pt 
of  its  manifold  i: 
cards,  mnsic.  nr. 
cbBrming  and  ai< 
nak  top.  reversible  b:"_k  luJuc.    25'-,  ; 


■..nr_f  per-:,' 


-I  i- 


indication  of  only  a  few 
11  cver^"  household  for 
'.  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
iicieht,  tilting  polished 


Before  purchasing,  send  a  postcard  for  Tne  Carbrek  No.  1  Booklet, 
a  most  dainty  brochure,  with  arti^.t!c  iilr.r-'.ratlons  in  colour,  post  free. 

C  A.  Et  X'E:  EX  s, 
4,  Me-nr  dkireviiSlsla  Str-eet^  X^ondon,  W^. 

K.STlBf.JSHFD  OVER  BO   1  E.tnS. 


tantism  I  have  known  for  a  good  many  years  in  the 
references  you  make  to  it  It  surprises  me  to  hear  that 
we  do  not  believe  in  the  upward  march  of  collective 
humanity,  as  I  have  so  often  heard  the  complaint  that 
we  are  too  much  associated  with  the  advanced  parties 
in  this  country. 

Undoubtedly  the  idea  of  world  progress  came  into 
being  with  Christianity,  though  there  are  suggestions 
of  it  in  the  Old  Testament,  but  surely  Protestantism 
was  not  a  protest  against  progress.  Developments  of 
doctrine  and  organisation  are  not  always  progress,  but 
sometimes  the  reverse,  and  the  state  of  the  Church 
at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  was  not  very  satis- 
factory. 

Then  I  learti  for  the  first  time  that  we  do  not  regard 
hope  as  a  theological  virtue.  If  correct,  it  is  strange, 
for  Protestantism  has  always  been  so  strongly  under 
the  influence  of  St.  Paul,  and  he  certainly  was  an 
apostle  of  hope.  Even  the  Calvinists  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  with  their  extreme  views  on  Predestination, 
shared  by  very  few  Protestants  to-day,  showed  by  their 
zeal  for  education  and  good  government  as  it  appeared 
to  them,  in  Geneva,  Holland,  and  Scotland,  their  be- 
lief in  the  possibilities  of  human  nature. 

While  the  answer  to  the  first  question  in  the  Shorter 
Westminster  Catechism,  "  Man's  chief  end  is  to  glorify 
God  and  to  enjoy  Him  for  ever,"  hardly  suggests 
pessimism,  though  its  authors  were  seventeenth-cen- 
tury Calvinists. 

Again,  it  is  news  to  me  that  Protestants  do 
not  consider  the  New  Testament  to  be  on  a 
higher  plane  than  the  Old,  for  all  I  have  ever  learnt 
or  read  has  been  to  that  effect.  Is  it  not  a  self- 
evident  proposition,  since  the  New  is  the  completion 
and  fulfilment  of  the  Old .'  We  certainly  do  believe 
that  in  the  New  Testament  is  found  the  final  autho- 
ritative word  of  God  to  man,  and  we  do  not  think  it 
has  ever  been,  or  can  ever  be,  improved  upon,  for  we 
find  its  message  of  redeeming  love  and  power 
always  adaptable  to  new  needs  and  new  conditions. 

When  I  remember  that  the  word  reactionary,  which 
you  apply  to  Mr.  Chesterton,  has  hardly  a  place  in  the 
political  vocabularies  of  Protestant  nations,  and  when 
I  read  of  the  warfare  the  Roman  Church  is  waging 
to-day  against  modernists,  I  can  only  attribute  the 
tendency  you  notice  in  Mr.  Chesterton's  writings  to 
his  Catholicism,  not  to  his  Protestantism. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  A  Presbyterian. 

London,  

THE  MORALITY  OF  THE  SWISS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  should  hke  to  utter  a  word  of  protest  with 
regard  to  the  letters  of  your  correspondents  on  "  The 
Morality  of  the  Swiss." 

Like  so  many  English  people,  the  writers  of  these 
letters  seem  to  imagine  that  the  nation  of  Switzerland 
consists  entirely  of  hotel-keepers,  guides,  and  a  few. 
peasants. 

I  suppose  it  is  natural  that  the  tourist  should  look 
at  things  from  the  tourist's  point  of  view.  But  it  has 
often  made  me  very  indignant  to  discover  how  diffi- 
cult it  is  to  persuade  friends  in  England  that  there 
is  a  fine,  independent  Swiss  nation,  and  that  the 
majority  of  this  nation  do  not  naturally  come  into 
contact  with  foreigners,  hold  themselves,  on  the  whole, 
aloof  from  them,  and  are,  considering  the  geographical 
position  of  the  country,  singularly  little  affected  by 
any  foreign  point  of  view. 

Needless  to  say,  these  Swiss,  who  are  proud  of  the 
history  of  their  fatherland,  and  who  see  honourable 
possibilities  for  her  in  the  future,  very  much  regret  the 


Makcii  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


667 


invasion  of  fordgn  holiday-makers,  who  probably 
scarcely  meet  a  real  Swiss  at  all,  and  who  take  back 
with  them  the  impression  that  Switzerland  is  nothing 
but  the  playground  of  Europe,  run  by  grasping  but 
capable  hotel-keepers. 

The  foreign  money  does,  no  doubt,  help  the  country 
fmancially,  and  does,  perhaps,  make  a  few  people  mer- 
cenary, but  the  real  Switzerland,  which  will  remain 
unchanged  when  fashion  has  led  the  hoHday-makers 
to  Norway  or  to  Greece,  is  to-day,  as  she  has  been 
for  hundreds  of  years,  tiie  home  of  a  sturdy,  hard- 
worldng,  self-reHant  race — rather  self-absorbed,  very 
prudent,  wonderfully  patriotic. 

The  Swiss  army  is  generally  acknowledged  to  be 
almost  perfect  for  its  special  requirements.  Every 
young  man  learns  to  shoot  as  naturally  as  in  England 
he  learns  to  smoke.  In  matters  of  education,  the 
Swiss  are  probably  ahead  of  every  other  country  in 
Europe.  Their  philanthropic  institutions  are  business- 
like and  excellent.  The  municipal  arrangements  of 
towns  like  Geneva  and  Ziirich  combine  the  order  of 
Dresden  with  the  apparent  freedom  of  Dublin.  Admit- 
ting that  a  small  population  makes  all  problems  easier 
of  solution,  we  must  admire  a  country  where  there  is 
no  great  poverty,  and  even  now  almost  no  labour 
unrest. 

There  is  no  ostentation  in  Switzerland ;  it  is  con- 
sidered bad  taste  to  make  a  parade  of  money,  and, 
even  if  they  are  rich,  the  Swiss  live  quietly,  and  are 
able  to  give,  and  do  give,  large  sums  away  for  charit- 
able purposes.  This  applies  particularly  to  the  families 
of  the  "  vieille  souche  "  ("  Genevoise,"  "  Bernoise,"  etc., 
as  the  case  may  be),  who,  as  befits  the  nobility  of  a. 
truly  democratic  country,  have  in  most  cases  dropped 
their  titles,  and  who  hve  quietly  on  their  small  estates. 

These  Swiss  landowners  are  often  very  cultivated, 
generally  very  industrious,  and  always  very  public- 
spirited.  But  they  share  the  usual  Swiss  characteris- 
tic, an  instinctive  aloofness  from  foreigners ;  and  they 
carry  this  feeling  so  far  tliat,  till  lately,  in  Berne,  the 
principal  Swiss  families  ignored  socially  even  the 
Ambassadors  accredited  to  the  capital. 

Relations  are  more  friendly  in  this  respect  now, 
but  the  sturdy  independence  of  character,  of  which 
this  aloofness  was  undoubtedly  a  sign,  and  which, 
virtue  or  vice,  as  one  may  consider  it,  is  apparent  in 
all  ranks  of  society,  will  not  easily  be  altered ;  and, 
while  it  lasts,  it  protects  the  Swiss  people  from  foreign 
influences,  and  makes  it,  I  venture  to  think,  quite  un- 
true to  say  that  their  morality  has  suffered  from  con- 
tact with  a  cosmopolitan  crowd. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Geraldine  Mackenzie. 

The  Beeches,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 


To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.in. 

Sir, — May  I,  as  a  Swiss  reader  of  EVERYMAN,  join 
in  the  correspondence  about  the  moral  progress  of  the 
Swiss  ? 

When  "  Enghshman  "  states  as  fact  that  the  Swiss 
have  reahsed  that  their  chief  business  is,  and  must  be, 
to  prey  on  the  foreigner  who  visits  their  country,  I 
emphatically  challenge  his  statement. 

Surely  "  Englishman  "  ought  to  have  a  little  better' 
idea  of  the  intelligence  of  tie  visitors  (a  great  many 
of  whom  are  his  countrymen)  or  of  hiunan  nature  to 
suppose  that  they  would  return  year  after  year  for 
the  salutary  process  of — being  shorn ! 

Since  Sw'itzerland  is  pre-eminently  an  industrial 
country,  it  comes  in,  of  course,  for  a  share  of  the 
prosperity  of  the  world,  and  with  it  also  of  the  love 
of  amusement  and  luxury  which  dog  the   steps  of 


For  Heartburn, 
Flatulence,  Acidity,  etc. 

All  who  suffer  from  Heartburn,  Flatulence,  a  feeling 
of  fulness  or  opipression  after  meals  may  obtain 
immediate  and  permanent  relief  by  means  of  Dr. 
Jenner's  Absorbent  Lozenges,  which  oorrcct  these 
disorders  by  absorbing  the  Acidity  in  the  stomach,  to 
which  they  are  due. 

These  Lozenges  are  made  solely  by  Savory  and 
Moore,  from  a  formula  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Jernier. 
They  are  pleasant  to  take  and  perfectly  harmless. 
One  or  two  Lozenges  give  immediate  relief,  even  in 
the  worst  cases,  and  when  taken  before  a  meal  prevent 
those  distressing  symptoms  due  to  indigestion  which 
so  frequently  follow. 

TESTIMONY. 


"Without  hesitation  and  with 
great  pleasure  I  add  my  testimony 
to  that  of  others  who  have  taken 
Dr.  JENNER'S  ABSORBENT 
LOZENGES  and  derived  great 
benefit  from  their  use.  My  powers  of 
digestion  seem  really  strengthened, 
and  the  distressing  flatulence  from 
which  I  suffered  is  greatiy  relieved. 
I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  good 
I  have  derived  from  their  use." 


"  I  found  them  very  efficacious  in 
quickly  relieving  me  of  severe 
HEARTBURN  and  ACIDITY  OF 
THE  STOMACH,  from  whiob. 
more  or  less,  I  have  been  a  frequent 
sufferer  for  years.  On  the  slightest 
approach  of  my  old  enemy  1  need 
only  take  one  before  dinner  and 
another  at  bedtime  to  effect:ially 
ward  off  the  attack.  I  really  have 
never  taken  nnyihin^  for  acidity  of 
the  stoma  '  u  lief  so 

«atisfacto  as  Dr. 

Jenner's  .'  .  s." 


Boxes,  I5.  ^hd..  Is.  9d.  and  4s.  Cd.,  of  all  CItemists. 
A   FREE  TR4AL  BOX 

of  the  lozenges  will  be  sent  to  all  who  write,  enclosing  Id.  for 
postage,  and  mentioning  Everyman,  to  Savory  &  Moore,  Ltd., 
Chemists  to  The  King,  143a,  New  Bond  Stceet,  London,  W. 


CVNN 


SECTIONAL 
BOOKCASE 


The    Booklover's    Best    Bookcase 

As  a  means  of  ensuring  perfect  protection 
and  orderly  arrangement  with  accessibility  the 
equal    of    the     "  Gunn "    is    not    to    be    found. 

PRACTiai— HANDSOME 

A  "Gunn  "  Bookcase  is  always 
a  handsome  and  finished  piece 
of  furniture.  It  never  pro- 
claims its  sectional  construc- 
tion, and  there  are  no  visible 
locking  arrangements  or  ugly 
projections  at  the  sides.  Every- 
thing about  a  "  Gunn  "  is  of  the 
very  best  quality.  Ina"Gunn" 
you  have  a  worthy  house  for 
books  and  an  ornament  to  any 
suitable  room. 

REAL  PROTECTION 

Each  section  of  the  "  Gunn  "  is 
fitted  with  a  glass  door  which 
slides  back  on  invisible  roller 
bearings  above  the  books,  and 
which  can  be  quite  easily  un- 
hooked for  cleaning. 
"  Gunn  "  sections  are  obtain- . 
able  in  a  range  of  standard 
sizes.  There  are  also  sections 
with  partitions  to  accom- 
modate very  small  volumes. 

ttt"  II  interested,  write  for  illustrated  descriptive  Booklet  No.  10, 
containing  photographic  reproductions  of  the  various  Gunn's  styles  and 
detailed  Information  about  the  "Gunn"  sj'stem,  sent  post  free  with  the 
name  and  address  of  nearest  Agent. 

WM.  ANGUS  &  CO.,  LTD.,  52,  Paul  St., Finsburj-,  London. 


This  illustration  shews  a  small 
beginning  with  the  "Gunn" 
system  in  Figured  Oak  or  Birch. 

D.  Top  Section    £0  12  0 

A-  oi'o-  Book  Section  ...    0  18  O 

B.  ii}in.  Book  Section       0  18  0 

O.  I3|-ln.  Book  Section       10  0 

F.  Base  Section 0  10  S 

Total  ...£3  IB    8 


668 


EVERYMAN 


March 


wealth— but  in  this  it  only  shares  the  common  fate 

of  all. 

Now  for  the  schools ! 

Before  going  in  for  higher  education,  I  passed 
through  the  State  schools  step  for  step,  and  quite 
agree  that  the  tendency  is  utilitarian,  but  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  they  do  not  cater  for  the  young 
man  with  "  unearned  income."  That  species  is  prac- 
tically unknown  amongst  the  Swiss.  And  what  better 
course  could  the  schools  follow  than  to  equip  the 
people  for  the  very  exacting  needs  of  the  modern 
business  of  life  >  There  are  fine  and  ample  opportu- 
nities for  higher  education  in  Switzerland,  and  with 
the  increasing  prosperity  an  ever-increasing  number 
of  young  people  avail  themselves  of  them. 

Considering  that  a  good  deal  is  being  said  and 
written  at  present  in  England  about  educational  re- 
forms, it  might  be  interesting  to  let  the  series  of 
articles  on  "  The  Countries  of  the  World  "  be  followed 
by  another  series,  "Education  in  the  Different 
Countries,"  and  then  I  am  sure  that  at  least  some  valu- 
able experience  could  be  gathered  from  Switzerland. 
— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  H. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Allow  me  to  say  a  few  words  in  reply  to  the 
letter  in  your  columns  of  February  21st  by  your  corre- 
spondent who  signs  himself  as  "  Englishman." 

I  am  glad  to  find  that,  after  his  residence  of  two 
years  in  Lausanne,  he  left  the  country  with  a  more 
pleasant  impression  of  the  inhabitants  than  he  had  at 
first  entertained. 

My  experience  of  Lausanne  dates  back  to  the 
year  183;,  when  I  was  sent  over  to  some  relations 
with  the  view  of  learning  the  French  language,  and 
also  of  finishing  my  school  education.  Some  three 
months  after  my  arrival  I  had  acquired  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  language  to  be  admitted  to  the  muni- 
cipal school,  called  then  the  "  Ecole  Moyenne,"  and 
which  in  after  years  was  taken  over  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Canton  de  Vaud,  and  has  since  become 
the  College  Scienlifique,  and  which,  to  my  mind,  is 
one  of  the  most  important  educational  institutions  to 
be  found  on  the  Continent. 

Your  correspondent  speaks  of  the  education  given 
in  the  State  schools  as  strictly  "  utiliiarianr  I  ask 
myself,  should  not  all  pupils  who  were  not  bom  with 
a  silver  spoon  in  the  mouth  receive  a  iitilitarian 
education?  In  fact,  should  not  all  education  be 
iitiliiarian?  I  thank  God  that  I  did  receive  a 
utilitarian  education,  and  that  it  has  helped  me  on  in 
the  world. 

Should  any  of  your  readers  who  take  an  interest 
in  educational  institutions  happen  to  visit  Lausanne, 
let  me  advise  them  to  stay  a  few  days  there,  and  in- 
spect the  various  buildings— palaces  I  may  caU  them 
— devoted  to  the  Primary  Schools,  the  Girls'  Col- 
lege, the  University,  and  ask  themselves.  What  are  we 
doing  in  England  in  similar  circumstances  ? 

For  some  time  past  the  College  Scientifique  at 
Lausanne  has  been  cramped  for  want  of  room,  but  I 
now  learn  from  the  Director  that  funds  have  been 
voted  for  a  new.  building  entirely.  In  1837,  when  the 
college  was  first  started,  we  were  thirty  students, 
with  eight  professors ;  now  the  large  number  of 
students  have  the  assistance  of  twenty-four  pro- 
fessors. 

Let  me  add,  in  conclusion,  that  the  fees  at  the 
College  Scientifique  do  not  come  to  more  than  about 
four  pounds  sterling  per  annum. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Sutton,  Surrey.  J.  F.  Cole. 


THE  SHOP-GIRL. 
To  the  Editor  o]  Everyman. 

Sir, — The  majority  of  your  readers  are  probably 
quite  as  willing  as  Miss  Hamilton  to  help  in  any  move- 
ment to  improve  the  general  condition  of  labour,  but 
will  there  be  much  co-operation  so  long  as  there  is  so 
much  exaggeration  and  lack  of  balance  displayed  by 
the  "  Social  Reformer  "  .'  The  general  condition  of  the 
shop  assistant  is  not  such  as  bears  out  your  con- 
tributor's position.  The  Shop  Assistants'  Union,  I  be- 
lieve, pay  as  high,  if  not  higher,  benefits  during  sick- 
ness than  any  other  society,  owing  to  the  few  claims 
it  has  upon  its  sickness  section.  As  to  the  hour  of 
eleven  at  night,  few  firms  with  any  reputation  to  lose 
would  allow  their  girls  to  be  exposed  to  the  tempta- 
tions of  London  streets  after  that  hour.— I  remain,. 

sir,  etc., 

A  Twenty-four-Year  Shopwalker. 

London,  N.,  February  21st,  19 13. 


MR.  WELLS  AND  THE  LABOUR  REVOLT. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

SiR,_G.  D.  L.  (Carlisle)  is  the  sort  of  reader  who 
drives  a  writer  to  despair.     I  write  "independence" 
and  he  reads  "  leisure."     My  God !— I  am,  sir,  etc., 
H.  G.  Wells. 

1HE  BIBLE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— That  Englishmen  in  the  twentieth  century 
should  be  found  disputing  in  an  advanced  periodical 
whether  the  Bible  is  the  "  Word  of  God  " !  As  well 
might  a  synod  of  ants  debate  whether  certain  harmless, 
unnecessary  beetles,  tolerated  by  them  in  their  abodes, 
which  some  naturalists  have  supposed  to  be  objects  of 
worship,  are  or  are  not  divine. 

If  the  unimaginable  Maker  of  the  universe  had 
delivered  His  views  of  things  to  us  in  writing,  the 
message  would  be  as  little  open  to  doubt  or  in  need 
of  casuistic  support  as  lightning  in  a  dark  night. — I 
am,  sir,  etc.,  E.  F.  Cludell. 

Bordighera.  

PROGRESS    AND    CHRISTIANITY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — The  statement  that  progress  in  Europe  has 
been  brought  about  by  Christianity  is,  I  think,  not  only 
not  correct,  but  whenever  Christianity,  or,  indeed,  any 
other  religion,  has  a  great  political  influence  it  retards 
progress.  In  Spain  dogmatism  reigns  supreme.  Is 
Spain  as  progressive  as  England  >  In  Russia,  the  seat 
of  the  Eastern  country,  is  there  less  brute  force  used, 
less  violence  and  murder,  than  in  Turkey  ?  Has  Mr. 
Dearmer  forgotten  the  Inquisition  in  Spain,  the 
massacre  of  the  Jews  in  Russia,  aye,  and  the  hang- 
ings and  imprisonment  of  thousands  for  opinions 
which,  even  in  this  country,  would  not  mean  imprison- 
ment ? 

Again,  is  it  not  a  fact  that,  by  the  progress  of 
science,  which  has  no  relation  to  religion,  tolerance 
and  liberty  and  good  government  have  resulted 
from  it?  And  yet  science  has  always  been  opposed 
by  theologians.     It  has  revolutionised  religion  itself. 

After  all  the  persecution,  the  fiendish  torture,  used 
in  its  name  to  those  who  were  opposed  to  it,  we  are 
being  told  that  Christianity  is  responsible  for  civilisa- 
tion, whereas,  in  my  opinion,  wherever  secular  ideas 
are  spread  as  against  religion  we  see  more  liberty, 
freedom,  and  comfort. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

J.  Miller. 

Rock  Ferry,  Cheshire. 


Masch  7,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


669 


ENGLAND'S    SWEATED    FEMALE    WORKERS 
AND    WHITE    SLAVE    VICTIMS. 


HOW    "EVERYMAN"    READERS    CAN    RENDER    URGENTLY    NEEDED    HELP. 


WILL    YOU     HELP    IN    THIS    PLAN    OF    RESCUE  7 


Tbuly  appalling  reports  of  the  straits  of  London's  Sweated 
Women  and  Girl  Workers  and  White  Slave  Victims  are  finding 
their  way  daily  to  the  London  head  offices  of  the  British 
Federation  for  tlie, Emancipation  of  Women. 

Help  is  urgently  wanted  to  relieve  these  cases.  Even  a  few 
shillings  may  serve  to  rescue  women,  girls,  and  children  from 
starvation  and  shame ;  but,  above  all,  the  prime  object  of  the 
Federation  is  not  to  give  indiscriminately,  but  to  set  these  poor 
creatures  upon  a  new  and  better  way  of  earning  a  living  free 
from  the  dangers  of  sweat  work,  as  explained  later  in  this  article. 

Terrible  evidence  has  been  brought  forward  as  to  the  awful 
state  in  which  thousands  of  our  women  and  girl  workers  exist, 
and  eloquently  voicing  their  misery. 

Read  this  heartrending  letter — listen  to  the  voices  of  the  under- 
world of  this  great  city  of  London,  crying  to  you  now  for  help. 

A    TRAGEDY    OF    DAILY     LIFE. 

The  letter  tells  of  the  heartrending  life  of  a  poor  widow,  who, 
left  with  a  family  of  babies,  relates  the  poignant  tragedy  of  her 
daily  life  and  the  grim  sUuggle  for  existence  that  she  has  waged 
in  the  under-world  of  sweated  labour. 

"  I  beg  most  respectfully  " — writes  this  unfortunate  woman — "  to 
thank  you  for  the  help  you  gave  me,  by  which  1  was  able  to  pay 
the  bringing  home  of  my  sewing-machine,  which  is  the  only 
means  I  have  of  existing.  Living  is  out  of  the  question  when 
one  has  got  to  keep  life  in  one's-self  in  the  terrible  struggle  of 
existing  on  machine  or  needlework.  I  have  worked  night  and 
day — often  thought  myself  fortunate  to  take  my  clothes  off  twice 
a  week— making  ladies'  long  coats  up  to  the  latest  fashion  for 
the  sum  of  jd. 

"I  have  seen  them  in  the  windows  marked  'tailor-made.'  I 
have  stood  and  thought  if  that  coat  could  only  speak !  It  was, 
no  doubt,  made  in  some  attic  or  back-room.  Again,  ladies' 
skirts,  lined,  2s.  6d.  per  dozen  ;  pillowcases,  all  ready  to  put 
on,  3d.  a  dozen.  I  am  now  making  underclothes  for  Church 
people.  I  get  lod.  for  a  nightdress,  tlie  same  for  a  chemise. 
These  must  be  all  done  by  hand,  feather-stitched,  with  lace  put 
on,  and  button-holes. 

"Is  lit  to  be  wondered  women  go  vyrong?  Persecuted  and 
sweated,  and  bullied  when  the  work  is  taken  home  if  it  is  not 
up-to-date. 

MOTHER    AND    CHILDREN     STARVING. 

"I  am  a  widow,  left  with  a  family  of  babies.  How  I  reared 
them  I  don't  know.  What  are  the  consequences— half-starved, 
and  myself  also.  I  have  lost  three  children  since.  The  others 
are  too  delicate — can  hardly  keep  themselves.  1  am  still  trying 
to  keep  up  as  best  I  can.  If  women's  work  was  paid  for  there 
would  not  be  half  the  inMnorality  there  is.  It  is  all  very  well 
for  Church-going  people,  but  put  them  in  the  same  position. 

"Apologising  for  taking  up  your  valuable  time.  It  is  a  pity 
steps  were  not  taken  years  ago  to  stop  this  terrible  state  of 
affairs. 

"P.S. — I  forgot  to  state  that  the  chemises  and  nightdresses,  for 
which  I  get  icxl.,  take  me  nearly  two  days  to  make — this  at  the 
rate  of  sd.  a  day.  I  felt  last  week  as  if  I  could  make  away  with 
myself." 

Think  on  what  she  says — imagine  the  awful  conditions  of  such 
a  life,  where  the  lash  of  the  sweater  comes  so  heavily  on  the 
wretched  slave  that  she  dare  not  pause  night  or  day— not  even 
to  undress  and  sleep. 

We  ask  you  to  help  us  in  our  plans  to  aid  and  emancipate  such 
victims  as  these  from  a  system  of  slavery  that  is  a  disgrace  to 
every  Englishman  and  Englishwoman. 

A    PRACTICAL    PLAN    OF    HELP. 

There  are  thousands  upon  thousands  of  cases  like  the  one 
whose  letter  appears  above,  and  while  the  Federation  always 
render  immediate  help  where  required,  its  prime  object  is  the 
establishment  of  a  home  or  institution  where  as  many  as  possible 
of  these  poor  women  and  girls  may  be  received,  rested,  and 
trained  in  domestic  service. 

The  experience  of  the  members  of  the  British  Federation 
favours  the  establishment  of  a  'Receiving  Home  that  shall  serve 
as  Sanctuary,  its  doors  to  be  always  open  to  those  in  need  of 
human  sympathy  and  help. 


From  this  Home  girls  suitable  for  domestic  service  would  be' 
drafted  to  a  Training  Home. 

There  is  a  dearth  of  domestic  servants,  and  places  can  be 
found  for  thousands  of  trained  girls,  whose  retirement  from  the 
crowded  slave-mart  of  the  sweater  would  make  matters  easier 
for  those  who  remain. 

The  Federation  has  the  above  practical  plan  of  relief  in  hand, 
and  a  fund  of  from  ten  to  fifty  thousand  pounds  would  enable 
it  to  carry  out  a  work  that  would  save  thousands  of  women  and 
girls  from  the  cruel  clutches  of  the  sweater  and  White  Slaver. 

This  great  National  Crusade  is  .under  the  distinguished 
patronage  of  Alice  Countess  of  Strafford  and  many  of  the  titled 
families  of  Great  Britain. 

The  President  of  the  Federation  is  Dr.  Beale  Collins 
(Kingston)  ;  the  ■Vice-Presidents  are  Captain  A.  M.  Cockshott, 
A.S.G.,  and  Sujigeon-General  G.  J.  H.  Evatt,  C.B. ;  while  the 
Founder  and  Director  is  Mr.  William  Belcher  ("  Marken," 
Surbiton).  The  Council  comprises  other  well-known  social 
workers.  The  London  Commissioner  is  the  Rev.  W.  Thornton 
Burke ;  the  Special  Commissioner,  Mr.  John  Lindsay ;  and  the 
International  Commissioner,  Mr.  Ardeen  Foster,  London. 

SEND    YOUR     HELP    TO-DAY. 

Send  your  contribution  to-day.  Send  as  much  as  you  can, 
knowing  that  there  are  thousands  who  need  help  such  as  you 
can  render  to  one  or  more. 

To  every  contributor  to  the  fund  the  Federation  will  send 
acknowledgment  and  particulars  of  its  work  and  objects. 

Send  your  postal  orders  or  cheques— and  your  money  thus 
received  in  response  to  this  appeal  may  rescue  from  final 
degradation  some  wretched  women  or  girls  whose  souls  have 
been  well-nigh  killed  by  their  terrible  existence. 

Hesitate— delay  even  a  day,  and  one  more  human  being  may 
sink  to  an  existence  even  lower  and  more  terrible  than  sweated 
labour.  Think  what  your  contribution  to-day  may  mean — the 
emancipation  of  one  or  more  of  these  unfortunate  women— the 
breaking  and  casting  off  the  fetters  that  have  held  them  bound 
in  slavery— the  bringing  of  life  and  happiness  to  a  fellow-being 
who  has  formerly  known  nothing  but  a  living  death.  Your 
contribution  will  mean  food,  comfort,  and  health  to  some  starved 
unfortunate  dragging  out  a  horrible  life  in  the  dens  of  hard 
labour,  under  the  lash  of  the  pitiless  sweater.  Will  you  rescue 
a  human  being  and  save  a  soul?  "Ves,  you  will— we  feel  sure  of 
it — we  are  confident  of  your  generous  support  and  sympathy  for 
your  suffering  sisters. 

Let  us  keep  our  promise  to  these  thousands  of  sufferers.  We 
have  held  out  hope  to  the  women  and  girl  slaves  of  this  country — 
it  is  for  those  who  read  this  appeal  on  their  behalf  to  carry  on 
the  work  of  their  emancipation. 

Send  us  your  generous  help,  and  let  us  bear  your  message  of 
hope  down  into  that  under-world  that  the  time  has  come  for  the 
freedom  of  the  sweated. 

Give  in  the  fulness  of  your  heart,  and  know  that  in  giving  you 
are  saving  starving  bodies  from  death,  and  suffering  young  girla 
from  the  horror  of  the  street. 


"Everyman"   Donation    Form. 

To  the  Secretary  (Mr.  W.  H.  Bedbrook), 

The  British  Federation  for  the  Emancipation  of  Women, 
95,  New  Bond  St.,  London,  W. 
Dear  Sir, 

I   have   read  the  Appeal  in   Everyman  on  behalf  of 
Sweated  Women  and  Girl  Workers,  and  send  you  a  P.O.  or  Cheque 

for , ...-towards  Jh^  Fund  that  is  being  raised  by  thg 

Federation,  "*  •        — 


Name ..' 

(State  if  Mr..  Mrs.,  or  Mi»s,  or  title.) 


Address.. 


670 


EVERYMAN 


Makb  7,  1913 


DANTE   AND   THE   MYSTICS* 

Mr.  Gardner  needs  no  introduction  to  Dante 
students.  He  has  long  ago  approved  himself  an  in- 
dustrious, learned,  and  admirably  suggestive  ^riter 
on  the  life  and  writings  of  the  author  of  the  "  Divma 
Commedia.".:  Of  his  new  book  we  will  only  remark,  by 
way  of  general  criticism,  that  it  will  enhance  a  reputa- 
tion already  well  established.  It  is  not  by  any  means 
an  easy  book  to  read.  The  abstruseness  of  the  sub- 
ject, and  the  massive  learning  with  which  it  is  but- 
tressed, are  not  likely  to  attract  those  who  have  only  a 
superficial  acquaintance  witli  Dante's  writings.  On 
the  other  hand,  all  earnest  students  will  greatly  relish 
this  singularly  able  and  illuminating  study  of  the 
sources  and  spiritual  significance  of  Dante's  mysticism. 

The  author's  main  purpose  is  "to  lay  stress  upon 
the  mystical  aspect  of  the  '  Divina  Commedia,'  to 
trace  Uie  influence  upon  Dante  of  earlier  mystics  from 
St.  Augustine  down  to  the  Franciscans  and  the  two 
Mechthilds,  and  to  illustrate  the  mystical  tendency 
of  the  sacred  poem  by  its  analogies  with  the  writmgs 
of  other  masters  in  the  same  science  of  love."  He 
attaches  great  importance  to  the  Letter  to  Can 
Grande,  the  authenticity  of  which  he  assumes.  By  its 
aid  he  attempts  to  interpret  the  mysticism  and  allegory 
of  the  "  Divina  Commedia  "  as  well  as  to  investigate 
the  influence  upon  Dante  of  the  three  mystics  men- 
tioned in  the  Letter— St.  Augustine,  St.  Bernard,  and 
Richard  of  St.  Victor. 

Mr.  Gardner  specially  calls  the  attention  of  students 
of  the  mystical  aspect  of  the  "  Divina  Commedia  "  to 
the  concluding  passage  of  the  Letter  to  Can  Grande, 
which  he  thinks  clearly  implies  that  for  the  crowning 
vision  of  the  "  Paradiso,"  Dante  is  claiming  something 
more  than  a  mere  realisation  of  "the  hideousness  of 
vice  and  the  beauty  of  virtue,  the  universality  and 
omnipotence  of  love."  The  passage  really  suggests 
some  ineffable  spiritual  experience  of  which  Dante 
feels  himself  unworthy,  and  which  he  is  utterly  unable 
adequately  to  relate.  In  short,  Dante  lays  claim  to  a 
special  revelation  of  the  divine,  and  the  closing  canto 
of  the  "Paradiso,"  up  to  which  the  whole  of  the 
"  Divina  Commedia "  leads,  must  be  regarded  as  a 
supreme  attempt  to  give  utterance  to  this  spiritual 
experience  in  finite  speech  and  figurative  language. 

In  the  first  chapter  Mr.  Gardner  says  that 
scholasticism  is  the  body  of  Dante's  religion,  and 
mysticism  its  soul.  And  in  this  connection  he  draws 
an  instructive  comparison  between  the  pantheistic 
mysticism  of  Wordsworth  and  Shelley  and  that  of 
Dante.  The  former,  we  are  told,  found  the  goal  of 
their  "  love-illumined  "  quest  in  the  union  of  the  soul 
of  man  with  the  spirit  of  love  and  beauty,  which  they 
recognise  in  nature,  whereas  Dante  and  other 
mediaeval  mystics  found  it  in  God — a  goal  which, 
while  it  could  only  be  fully  attained  in  the  hereafter, 
might  to  some  extent  be  realised  by  anticipation  here 
and  now.  This  realisation  takes  two  fornis.  One  is 
the  religious  experience  known  as  "  the  spiritual  espou- 
sals of  the  soul  with  Christ."  The  other  is  an  iritellec- 
tual  anticipation  of  the  vision  of  the  Divine,  as  in  that 
one  "moment  of  understanding"  after  which  St. 
'Augustine  sighed.  Dante's  mysticism,  Mr.  Gardner 
contends,  had  more  affinity  with  the  latter  than  with 
the  former.  Indeed,  a  perusal  of  this  book  forces 
upon  one  the  conclusion  that  the  Italian  poet's  mystical 
indebtedness  to  St.  Augustine  can  hardly  be  over- 
estimated. The  "Purgatorio"  and  the  "Paradiso" 
afford  ample  evidence  of  the  profound  and  continuous 
influence  exerted  by  the  author  of  the  "  Confessions." 

♦  "  Dante  and  the  Mystics."     By  Edmund  G.  Gardner.     7s.  6d 
net.     (Uent.) 


THE  THEOLOGY  OF  THE  CHURCH 
OF  ENGLAND* 

This  is  the  inaugural  volume  of  a  new  series  entitled 
"The  Great  Christian  Theologies,"  edited  by  Rev. 
Henry  W.  Clark,  M.A.  Primarily  intended  to  be  care- 
ful expositions  of  the  theological  systems  dealt  with, 
these  volumes  are  yet  critical  in  the  sense  that  the 
authors  indicate  the  relations  between  the  systems  and 
current  theological  and  philosophical  tendencies. 

We  cannot  say  that  the  series  has  made  altogether 
an  auspicious  beginning.  The  subject  is  admittedly  a 
difficult  one.  To  present  an  adequate  (by  which  we 
mean  an  impartial)  view  of  the  teaching  of  the  Church 
of  England — an  exposition  which  will  be  readily  ac- 
quiesced in  by  every  section  of  that  great  communion, 
is  next  to  impossible.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  word  "Compromise"  is  written  largely  over  the 
doctrinal  position  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  that 
there  have  always  existed  within  her  borders  various 
schools  of  thought,  each  of  which  interprets  her  theo- 
logy in  its  own  way.  It  is  impossible  to  look  for  theo- 
logical harmony  in  a  Church  which  contains  Bishop 
Gore  and  Dean  Wace. 

Mr.  Worsley  is  a  High  Churchman.  He  accord- 
ingly expounds  the  theology  of  the  Anglican  com- 
munion from  that  point  of  view.  He  puts  the  Church 
before  the  Bible,  and  denies  the  right  of  individual 
members  to  interpret  the  Scriptures  for  themselves. 
He  says  it  is  the  duty  of  tlie  priest  to  point  out  the  use 
of  private  confession.  He  believes  that  "prayer  for 
the  departed  "  is  "  a  sensible  and  laudable  practice 
when  kept  within  proper  limits  "  (whatever  that  may 
mean) ;  and  he  advocates  "  retreats  "  for  clergy  and 
laity. 

Of  course,  Mr.  Worsley  dislikes  the  word  "  Protes- 
tant." On  the  other  hand,  he  has  no  great  antipathy 
to  Roman  Catholic  teaching.  "  While  the  Church  of 
England,"  he  says,  "does  not  accept  many"  of  the 
modern  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  "she  does 
not  attack  them  with  acrimony  and  violence."  What, 
we  wonder,  will  Dean  Wace  say  to  that?  It  comes 
to  this,  that  tlie  Church  of  England  does  accept  some 
of  the  modern  tenets  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  has 
a  "  sneaking  regard  "  for  others.  So,  at  least,  Mr. 
Worsley  would  have  us  believe. 

His  conception  of  the  historical  position  of  the 
Anglican  Church  will  also  be  criticised  by  a  section 
of  his  fellow  churclimen.  He  maintains  that  the  Re- 
formation did  not  involve  an)-  break  of  continuity  in 
the  character  of  the  Church  of  England.  Its  history 
began  with  Augustine,  and  it  was  never  Roman 
Catholic.  Yet  he  admits  that  his  Church  was  in  com- 
munion with  the  Papal  Church  before  the  Reforma- 
tion. How  does  Mr.  Worsley  reconcile  these  state- 
ments ?  We  are  also  told  that  it  was  the  Church  of 
Rome  that  broke  off  the  relations,  and  not  the  Church 
of  England.  We  cannot  agree.  The  severance  of 
the  Enghsh  Church  from  Rome  was  brought  about 
by  Henry  VIII.  because  the  Pope  would  not  grant  him 
a  divorce  from  Catherine  of  Aragon. 

The  logical  conclusion  of  Mr.  Worsley's  position 
is  that  the  Church  of  England  cannot  be  regarded  as 
a  branch  of  the  Reformed  Church.  She  adheres  to 
"Catholic  tradition" — to  "the  central  truths  of  the 
Faith  "  which  were  prevalent  before  the  Reformation, 
and  which  were  preserved  intact  during  "the  stormy 
and  difficult  years  "  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Mr.  Worsley  is  an  ad%-ocate  for  the  revision  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.    He  says  that  disloyalty  to 

•  "The   Theology   of    the   Church    of    England."    By  F.  W. 
Worsley,  M.A.,  B.D.     7s.  6d.  net.     (Chapman.) 
(ContiKucd  on  fagf  672.) 


H**ctt  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


671 


The  Imprint: 

TO  READERS  OF  "EVERYMAN."  The  Editors  will  send  to  the  first  five 
hundred  applicants,  a  copy  of  Number  One,  on  receipt  of  three  penny  stamps 

to  cover  postage 
No.  I.  January  17th  No.  II.  February  17th 


Art  and  Workmanship  :  By  Prof.  W.  R.  Lethaby 
The  Law  of  the  Imprint:  By  C.  D.  Medley 
Decoration  and  its  Uses  :  I.  By  Edward  Johnston 
Lithography  :  L  History  :  By  F.  Ernest  Jackson 
The  Coming  Illustration  :  By  Joseph  Pennell 
Trade  Teaching  and  Education  :  By  J.  H.  Mason 
The  Plain  Dealer  :   I.    Autographs  :    By  Everard 
Meynell 
Printers'  Devices:  By  the  Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin,  Part  L 

Photogravure  :    GLAD   DAWN.   By  William  Blake 


Mv  Books  for  Children  :  By  Walter  Crane 
Printing  of  Children's  Books  :  By  J.  H.  Mason 
The  Illustration  of  Children's  Books  :  By  Alice 
Meynell  ;  H.  Belloc  ;  Clarence  Rook  ;  Arthur  VVaugh  ; 
Barry  Pain  ;  J.  P.  Collins  ;  Edward  Johnston 
Black  and  White  Drawings  for  Reproduction  : 
By  Donald  Cameron-Swan,  F.R.  P.S. 
The  Arts  and  Crafts  Exhibition:  By  B.  Newdigate 
Lithography  :  II.  Theory  :  By  F.  Ernest  Jackson 
Decoration  and  its  Uses  :  II.  By  Edward  Johnston 
The  Plain  Dealer  :  II.  By  Everard  Meynell 

A  Large  Number  of  the   Illustrations  in  this 
IssuK  arf.  in  Colour 


Price  One  Shilling  Net 
Annual  Subscription  (Inland)  Twelve  Shillings  Post  Free 

"  Ranks  pre-eminent  among  the  printed  matter  of  to-day." — Daily  Chronicle. 

"  One  wonders  how  on  earth  we  managed  to  exist  without  it." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

Offices:   11  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 


HOW  TO  MAKE  LIFE  A  SUCCESS.    By  jules  mux. 

2nd  Edition.     No  better  book  could  be  put  into  the  hands  of  young  people, 
or  older  ones  who  need   special    help    throueh   neglect   in  their  early  days. 

Price,  paper.  Is.  net:    clolh,  2s.  net. 
POWER-BOOK     COMPANY,     329.    Hieh   Holborn,  W.C. 

NEW  GEORGIAN  CLUB:  The  White  House,  Randolph 
Crescent.  W.  —  A  quiet,  comfortable  Residence  for  Women  of  good 
social  status.  Large  house.  Access  to  gardens.  Rooms  from  25s.  weekly, 
including  baths,  breakfast. and  dinner.  Non-members  received  at  special  rates.— 
Apply  Secretary. 

SHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hand Association.  269,  Holborn  Hall.  London-    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 


TYPEWRITING  of  all  kinds  undertaken  by  Miss  Lily  Somers. 
■^  Wark  guaranteed  •»«  be  efficiently  executed  and  promptly  returned. 
Moderate  charges.— Please  apply  323a.  Upland  Road,  E.  Dulwich. 


Is  it  a  Renold? 


the 


w^ 


Upon  the  quality  of  your  chain    depends 
comfort  of  your  cycling. 

A  cheap  and  badly  fitting  chain  entails  a  waste  of 
your  energy  and  abnormal  strain  on  the  vital  parts 
of  j'our  machine. 

gives  ihe  maximum  mileagefor  the  minimum  effort,  trans- 
mitting the  whole  0/ 
the  rider's  power 
throughout  the 
whole  of  its  long  life. 
It  is  a  chain  that  ful- 
fils the  most  exacting 
rider's  demands. 
One  Price— 5/6 
(FUtinel^xtraJ. 

Write  for  our  Cycle 
Chain  Booklet. 

HANS   RENOLD  Ltd^  Dept  14,  MANCHESTER. 


I 


The  A. B.C.  Method  of  Drawing  provides  a  short  cut 
to  drawing  skill  by  enabling  you  to  apply  to  drawing 
the  pictorial   ability   you  gained  in  learning  to  write. 

.  .  You  can  learn  it  in  your  own  home,  as  it  is  taught 
by  correspondence  lessons  and  letters. 

.  .  When  you  are  proficient,  London's  leading  Studio, 
The  Association  of  Designers,  will  provide  you  with 
well-paid  commissions. 

.  .  Write  to-day  for  Booklet  T,  with  full  details  and 
opinions  of  prominent  artists — A.B.C.  SCHOOL  OF 
DRAWING,  46,  Chancery  Lane.  London. 


TYPEWRITING:  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
■*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings.  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27.  Chancery  Lane.      Tel.  Central  1565. 


THE   AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE   place   MSS.  promptly   and  on 
*      best  terms.     Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience. — Z,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


XOO     Copies    in   lO    ItXinutes 

of  bandwritljij;.  typing.  ni:isir.  sppcificationg,  plaos,  etc.,  to  ane  or 
more  colours,  by  any  novtce.  en  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  business  man  shouM  invjst  \u  on<-  of  these  excellent  derlccs. 
which   save   both   time  .Tn<l  money.     1-*LHX   displaces  all  Bclatiocs, 

C        graphs,  stencils,  etc..  and  is  guarautectl  cUmaic-proof. 
[ — I  Complete  outfit,  foolscap  size. 

— -Jssek       ParttciiLiri,  List  No.  42,  and  specimcn-i  free 


15/-    complete. 
,  B.QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd.,  88.  Ooswell  Road,  LONDON. 


G72 


EVERYMAN 


Masch  7,  19x3 


"NATURE'S    PERFECT    PROCESS"  (Copyright) 

evolved  bv  G.  H   Coi  and  invariably  nvd  by  nature  when  conctntratioa 

of  Btain   Power  is  requiied;    exemplified  in  Musicians.  Scieniisis.  etc.. 

throui:b  all  attt-s.  .      ._ 

Ml  BubjMts,     Cannot  fa«l.     Easily  applied  at  0N0<.      A  natural  gift. 

EVER  IT  muiician  can  play  from  MEMORY. 

EVERYONE  can  strenttHcB  GENERAL  MF.MORY  br  ihii  srstem. 

It   vrt*   Mw   eweotiil   idets   on  TEACHING   aad   PKAaiSISa 


Dr.  IV.  F.  CkohKeity,  F.R.C.S. 
—'*'/tserms  ta  mi  togtt  at  thtwhaU 
root  0/  the  matttr.  In  your  tntdiciU 
and  scientific  facts  I  can  find  no 
fiati\  and  the  deductions  you  draw 
from  them  appear  to  me  to  b€  aiso' 
iutety  scund.*' 

A  Schoolmaster— *^  Your  system 
COMPELS  a  thorouzkness  which 
I  never  dreamed  o/beforey 

A  Business  Man.—**  I  am  sure  you 
have  £ot  nearer  to  the  root  of  the 

Musicians,  Teachers.  Students.  Enjfineers.  Speakers.  Business 
Men,  and  all  who  need  aifemory,  should  write,  stating  subject  required 
for.  GEO.  H.  COX  (Music  Master.  Teitenhall  College).  Address— 
Farringford.  Tettenhall  Road.  Wolverhampton. 


trouble  tvitk  pi>or  memories  than 
anything'  J  have  come  across  be/ore, 
i  am  metkine  constant  use  0/  the 
system  every  day." 

Mr.  H.  Stan/ey,  Voice  Sfeciaiist 
and  Lecturer.—  /  consider  the  in- 
structions 0/ great  value,  tt  opens 
•*/  nrw  and  more  definite  ways  0/ 
teaching  and  learning.'* 

TW  UBOuit  of  tin*  to  be  mtwI  thereby 
will  be  enormoQj. 


OM^^l 


There  Is  now  no  reason  why 
you  shouLl  not  enjoy  the 
pie  suresof  ;eif<'ct  heariog. 
The  1  ANjHiLL  Earphone 
gives  perfect  hearing  an  1 
will  enable  vju  to  once  more 
enjoy  the  pleasures  of  conver- 
sation, music.  Church  and 
Theatre.  It  places  you  on  an 
equal  footing  with  those  with 
perfect  hearing. 
It  is  the  latest,  cheapest,  and  most  perfect 
Instrument  for  the  deaf.  Supplied  on  trial.  Write  (or 
particulars  to-day.  wn-m ^-w ^r«l* 

D.  &  J.  W.  HILL.  58,  CHEAPSIDE.  LONDON     EARPHONE. 


Muai  looting  wiin  luose   wnu 


Gives    FCWrtCT    HtAWIwa 


AUTHORS  WANTED,  known  and  unknown,  to  communicate. 
Every  description  of  literary  work  required.  No  fees  whatever.  Write 
for  particulars  in  first  instance  to  Publishers,"  2.299.  Sell's  Offices,  Fleet  Street, 
London.    Special  attention  to  new  writers. 

WOMAN  AND  MARRIAGE.  A  Handbook.  By  Margaret 
Stephens.  Cloth,  3/6  net  (Post  free  3/10).  "In  carefully  selected,  well- 
measured  language  she  details  the  most  intimate  relations  of  married  life  with  a 
modesty  which  is  as  becoming  as  it  is  successftil." — British  Ckmgregaiionalisi. 
At  all  Booksellers'.— T.  FISHER  UNWIN,  I.  Adelphi  Terrace.  London. 

FREE  LESSONS 
IN  LATIN,  LOGIC 

AND   ENGLISH 

The  Rev.  J.  C.  Wilcox,  M.A.  (Camb.)  has 
obtained  a  world-wide  reputation  by  his  "  Sim- 
plified" system  of  teaching  the  supposedly 
difficult  Hebrew  language.  It  has  gained  the 
admiration  of  thousands  of  students  and  scholars. 
This  method  has  now  been  successfully  applied 
to  the  teaching  of  ENGLISH,  LATIN,  and 
LOGIC.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  these  sub- 
jects will  be  a  great  asset  to  anyone  whose  desire 
is  to  improve  his  position  and  take  his  place  in  the 
forefront  of  commercial,  social,  and  political  life. 

FOUR  LESSON  PAPERS  FREE 

The  first  four  Lesson  Papers,  with  full  particu- 
lars of  this  scientific  and  simplified  system  of 
teaching  by  correspondence,  will  be  sent  to  you 
post  free  and  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

The  "  WILCOX  "  system  is  unique,  thorough, 
and  tried. 

Write  today,  stating  the  special 
particulars    you    require,    to: 

The  Secretary,  THE  SCHOOL  OF  SIMPLIFIED 

STUDY  (Dept.  27),  St.  Paul's  Chambers,  19-21, 

Ludgate    Hill,    LONDON,   E.C. 


the  Book  is  flagrantly  prevalent,  though  he  is  not 
averse  to  a  certain  amount  of  latitude.  But  where  is 
the  line  to  be  drawn  ?  On  the  subject  of  "  Establish- 
ment," he  is  engagingly  frank. 

"The  chief  disadvantage  attaching  to  'Establishment'  is  that 
the  Church  has  no  real  power  of  self-government,  Convocation 
can  do  nothing  save  make  suggestions,  and  has  no  real  power ; 
an  Act  of  Parliament  is  necessary  for  any  real  reforms  or 
revisions,  so  that  matters  are,  under  the  circumstances  rightly, 
left  as  they  are ;  official  ecclesdastical  decisions,  such  as  the 
Lambeth  Judgment,  can  be  appealed  against,  and  the  appeals 
have  to  be  heard  before  the  civil  courts.  It  is  a  state  of  things 
which,  fortunately,  cannot  last  much  longer." 

Though. this  statement  contains  only  the  literal 
truth,  it  is  persistently  ignored  by  the  leaders  of  the 
Established  Churches.  State  control  and  spiritual 
freedom  cannot  co-exist,  and  the  sooner  our  Churches 
by  law  established  recognise  this  fact  the  better  will 
it  be  for  the  religious  future  of  this  country. 


ALONG  THE  ROAD* 

The  industry  of  Mr.  Benson  is  amazing. .  Remember- 
ing how  recently  it  was  that  Mr.  Benson  issued  his 
last  book,  and  bearing  in  mind  that  two  other  volumes 
from  his  pen  are  announced  for  early  publication,  the 
critic,  confronted  with  the  present  comely  volume, 
with  its  four  hundred  sohd  pages,  might  well  be 
forgiven  if  he  approached  it  in  something  of  a  scep- 
tical frame  of  mind.  Few  writers,  however,  seem  to 
possess  the  power  of  sustaining  quahty  with  quantity 
in  a  more  remarkable  degree  than  Mr.  Benson ;  and 
this  new  collection  of  his  essays,  so  far  from  proving 
that  the  experienced  hand  has  lost  any  of  its  old 
cunning,  is  full,  from  the  first  page  to  the  last,  of  the 
author's  best  and  most  characteristic  work.  Here  we 
have  all  the  same  graceful  and  dignified  flow  of 
language,  breathing  the  same  quiet  and  mellow  philo- 
sophy. It  is  true  that  this  philosophy  is  not  always 
perfectly  satisfying  ;  and,  indeed,  what  philosophy  is  ? 
We  sometimes  wish  that  Mr.  Benson's  garden  were 
not  quite  so  well  cloistered ;  an  occasional  smack  of 
the  east  .wind  would  not  be  unwelcome.  But,  in  a 
world  of  imperfections,  extreme  must  be  made  to 
balance  extreme ;  and  if  these  polished  papers,  with 
their  simple  descriptions  of  homely  scenes  and  inci- 
dents, and  their  sympathetic  interpretation  of  human 
conduct  and  aspirations,  gain  once  more  for  Mr.  Ben- 
son, from  a  cheap  press,  the  title  of  "  the  apostle  of 
the  obvious  " — well,  then,  it  is  a  reputation  of  which 
he  may  have  very  genuine  reason  to  be  proud. 

For  what  we  want  to-day  is  a  return  to  the  obvious. 
If  our  newspaper  placards  form  any  criterion,  or  if  we 
may  judge  from  much  of  our  modern  fiction  and  a 
great  deal  of  pur  contemporary  poetry,  we  are  ob- 
sessed by  an  almost  morbid  and  neurotic  craving  for 
novelty — a  craving  that  comes  from  a  weak  intel- 
lectual stomach,  and  is  the  more  debilitating  in  its 
influence  in  proportion  as  it  is  indulged.  For,  once 
indulged,  it  is  an  appetite  that  it  is  impossible  to 
appease ;  until  at  length,  having  utterly  sapped  our 
mental  vigour,  it  leaves  our  diseased  imaginations  too 
inert  to  pursue  even  the  fantastic  will-o'-the-wisps  of 
their  own  creation.  Meanwliile  the  rising  and  setting 
of  the  sun,  the  procession  of  the  seasons,  and  all  the 
infinite  drama  of  human  joys  and  sorrows — these 
things  that  are  old  and  obvious,  but  alone  of  all  things 
perennially  mysterious  and  new — pass  unheeded  be- 
fore our  eyes,  and  set  hardly  a  responsive  chord 
vibrating  along  the  strings  of  our  poisoned  and  mori- 
bund minds:  Truly,  this  is  to  sell  our  birthright  for 
a  mess  of  pottage! 

Amid  all  the  false  and  contentious  bugles,  there- 

•  "Along  the  Road."   By  A.  C.  Benson.  7s.  6d.  net.    (London  : 
James  Nisbet.) 


ILutcB  7,  1(13 


EVERYMAN 


673 


fore ;  amid  all  the  blaring  drums  of  contorted  creeds 
that  would  marshal  us  "  along  the  road  "  of  hfe  to  a 
citadel  where  there  is  no  real  shelter  from  the  tem- 
pest, and  no  sure  safety  from  the  assaults  of  disap- 
pointment and  doubt — how  pleasant  is  it  to  hear  once 
more,  as  it  were,  in  reading  Mr.  Benson's  tender  and 
glowing  pages,  the  still  small  voice  of  the  wayside 
birds  inviting  us  to  some  fair  garden  of  the  spirit, 
where,  if  there  are  not  the  fruits  of  perfect  peace, 
at  least  there  is  rest,  and  to  that  old  well  of  primal 
human  sympathy,  where  at  least  there  is  refreshment 
for  the  tired  pilgrim  of  the  dusty  highway. 

Gilbert  Thomas. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

England  Under'  the  Old  Religion,  and 
Other  Essays,  by  Abbot  Gasquet  (Bell,  6s.  net), 
derives  its  main  interest  and  value  from  the  fact  that 
it  sets  forth  the  matured  opinions  of  one  of  the  ablest 
and  most  laborious  of  living  Roman  CathoHc  his- 
torians regarding  some  of  the  outstanding  ecclesi- 
astical problems  that  have  agitated  this  country  in  the 
past,  and  are  still  to  some  extent  agitating  it.  The 
essay  which  stands  first,  and  which  gives  the  title  to 
the  volume,  was  written  many  years  ago,  but  was 
not  at  the  time  printed.  Several  of  the  other  papers 
were  delivered  as  lectures  in  America,  but  have  not 
previously  been  printed  in  England.  The  essay  on 
"  England  Under  the  Old  Religion  "  gives  a  fair  idea 
of  Dr.  Gasquet's  abilities  as  an  historian.  It  shows 
not  only  a  complete  mastery  of  the  authorities  of  the 
period,  but  a  sobriety  of  thought  and  expression  and 
a  perspicuity  which  are  not  always  associated  with  the 
historical  labours  of  his  co-religionists.  Of  course,  he 
writes  as  a  loyal  son  of  the  ancient  Church,  and  his 
whole  outlook  is  necessarily  coloured  by  this  fact.  But 
by  reason  of  the  thoroughness  of  his  research  and  his 
earnestness  and  sincerity,  he  is  always  entitled  to  a 
respectful  hearing.  Those  who  wish  to  know  the 
views  of  a  ripe  Catholic  scholar  on  such  topics  as  the 
English  Reformation,  Wolsey  and  the  Divorce,  Angli- 
can Ordinations,  France  and  the  Vatican,  cannot  do 
better  than  read  this  book.  The  essay  on  Anglican 
ordinations  is  invested  with  special  interest  and 
authointy,  as  Dr.  Gasquet,  by  the  Pope's  orders,  prose- 
cuted research  in  the  Vatican  Archives  in  connection 
with  the  work  of  the  commission  appointed  to  deal 
with  the  question.  The  last  essay,  which  discusses 
editing  and  reviewing,  is  rather  incongruous  in  a 
volume  dealing  exclusively  with  historical  and 
ecclesiastical  topics.  But  Dr.  Gasquet's  plea  for 
thoroughness  on  the  part  of  editors  and  reviewers  is 
well-timed. 

»     »    9 

Mr.  Max  Pemberton,  in  his  latest  novel,  WHITE 
Motley  (Cassell,  6s.),  has  written  a  story  with  an 
airman  for  hero.  The  aviator  is  cast  on  simple  yet 
convincing  lines,  and  impresses  one  with  reality. 
The  story  opens  in  Switzerland  with  a  spirited 
account  of  the  winter  sports  in  progress.  Rumours 
•of  a  ghostly  apparition  in  the  sky  are  current,  alike  in 
the  little  village  and  the  fashionable  hotels,  and  for 
some  short  time  the  reader  is  kept  in  ignorance  that 
the  strange  bat-like  creature  that  skims  lightly  over 
the  hills  is  "  Ben,"  the  intrepid  airman,  in  his  aeroplane, 
who  intends  to  be  the  first  to  cross  Mont  Blanc  and 
win  the  ;^  10,000  prize  offered  by  a  big  Enghsh  news- 
paper proprietor.  In  the  end  the  aviator  gratifies 
his  ambition,  and,  we  suppose,  ultimately  marries  the 
woman  of  his  choice.     The  latter  is  afflicted  with  a 


Sfe^      BAD  FOR 


RHEUMATISM 


When  the  piercing  wintls  of  March 
bring  on  the  torturing  pains  of 
''Rheumatism,  do  not  fly  to  dings. 
Drugs  have  a  way  of  alleviating 
one  complaint  and  aggravating 
another.  Thei^  is  a  much_  safer 
renledy  which  hrnigs  relief  in  the 
ple;ibantest  sort  of  way  at  an 
rnfinitesintal  cost.  Tlie  remedy  is 
Turkish  Ualhing— not  in  the  nause- 
ating atmosphere  of  a  public  establishment,  but 
in  the  privacy  of  your  own  home,  by  means  of  a 
Gem  Turkish  Bath.  The  Gem  l!ath  works 
wonders.  It  makes  you  feel  yoar»  younger.  If 
you  don't  believe  it  try  one  on  our  ten  days' offer 
(money  back  if  not  satisfied).  We  have  sold  thou- 
sands of  Gem  Baths  on  these  terms,  and.  inse  d 
of  demands  for  "money  bark,"  we  get  glowin? 
accounts  o(  the  benefits  derived.  The  teslim  ny 
comes  not  only  from  people  suffering  from 
Rheumatism,  Sciatica,  Gout,  Neuralgia,  and 
other  nerve  troubles,  but  from  those  who  arc 
well  and  keep  well  by  the  regul.-ir 
use  of  the  Gem  Bath.  The  Gem 
Bath  takes  only  a  minute  or  two  to 
prepare.  It  folds  flat,  occupies 
little  space,  costs  35'-,  and  lasts 
a  lifetime.  Order  one  to-day. 
The  risk  is  all  on  our  side.  ^ 

vmii.  Booklet  frte  from—  V^^^^i 

67,  Southwark  St,        /Jj)^ 
LontJon,  8.E. 


HOW  TO  MAKE  MONEY 
IF  YOU  CAN  SKETCH. 

a  Free  Booklet  sent   to  all 
enclosing  stamped  envelope. 

A.    SEYMOUR,    Secretary,  Dept.  21, 
1 14,  New  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.C 


Do  you  Waste  Time 
in  your  Spare  Time  ? 

What  do  you  do  with  your  odd  minutes  ?  Do  you  use  them 
to  further  your  progress  in  life  ?  Have  you  reached  the 
highest  post  you  are  fit  for  ?  Have  you  exploited  everv  one 
of  your  possible  talents  and  made  the  most  of  them?  If  not, 
you  are  not  getting  the  full  value  out  of  your  life. 

JOURNALISM  CAN  BE  TAUGHT. 

The  theory  that  "  Journalists  are  6orK,"  and  that  training 
is  quite  a  superfluity  where  talent  exists,  is  now  fully  exploded. 
The  greatest  authorities — men  like  Mr.  Justin  McCarthy,  Lord 
Nortlicliffe,  Mr.  Philip  Snowden,  M.P.,  and  many  others  have 
expressed  their  opinion  that  well-conducted  training  is  of  the 
utmost  value  to  the  aspiring  Journalist. 

There  are  two  roads  to  success  in  every  phase  of  life.  One 
is  the  road  of  experience — a  long,  tedious  and,  more  often  than 
not,  disheartening  road — and  the  other,  and  by  far  the  wiser 
course,  is  to  take  advantage  of  the  experience  of  others. 

THE  PRACTICAL  CORRESPONDENCE  COLLEGE 
Course  in  FREE-LANCE  JOURNALISM  is  personally  con- 
ducted by  a  well-known  Author  and  Journalist,  and  each 
student  is  personally  trained  by  the  Instructor,  whose  per- 
sonality and  wide  and  varied  experience  are  in  themselves  a 
guarantee  of  thorough  and  efficient  tuition. 

SEND  SPECIMEN  MS.  FOR  FREE  CRITICISM. 

Readers  of  Everyman  are  invited  to  send  a  short  story, 
essay  or  article  upon  any  subject,  and  this  will  be  criticised 
by  the  Instructor  and  returned  together  with  full  particulars 
of  the  P.C.C.  Course.  The  P.C.C.  will  not  accept  any 
student  who  is  unlikely  to  profit  by  the  training— hence  the 
invitation  to  examine  MSS.  free  of  charge.  Investigation 
is  invited,  and  all  interested  readers  should  send  at  once  for 
full  particulars  to  the  Secretary, 

PRAaiCAL  CORRESPONDENCE  COLLEGE, 

77,  THANET  HOUSE,  STRAND,  LONDON,  W.C. 


674 


EVERYMAN 


Mabcu  7,  1913 


wicked  husband,  whom  an  understanding  providence 
removes.  Mr.  Pcmberton  is  at  his  best  in  the  story, 
.which  is  brightly  written  throughout 

»     »     » 

The  Amateur  Gentleman  (Sampson  Low  and 
Co.,  6s.)  is  wTitten,  quite  obviously,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Dickens,  and  to  a  large  extent  the  author 
is  worthy  of  his  adherence  to  the  magician,  and  sug- 
gests a  certain  capacity  for  humour  and  a  quick  eye 
for  characterisation  of  types.  At  times,  however,  so 
strong  is  Mr.  Jeffery  Famol's  admiration  for  his 
master  that  he  falls  back  on  reminiscence,  and  repro- 
duces in  some  instances  a  colourable  likeness  cer- 
tainly, but  only  a  Hkeness  of  his  idol.  Mine  host  of 
the  "  Coursing  Hound  "  suggests  old  Varden  of  "  The 
Maypole."  The  period,  the  setting,  the  turn  of  the 
phrase,  all  take  one  back  to  "  Bamaby  Rudge."  And 
though  the  very  closeness  of  the  association  helps  the 
story  to  an  extent,  in  the  main  it  serves  to  deepen  the 
gulf,  widen  the  difference  between  the  master  and  hjs 
pupil.  Sometimes  Mr.  Farnol  hits  off  a  portrait  most 
successfully,  as  in  the  following : — "  He  was  a  languid 
gentleman,  an  extremely  superior  gentleman,  but  his 
character  lay  chiefly  in  his  nose,  which  was  very  short 
and  remarkably  supercilious  of  tip,  and  his  legs, 
which  were  large  and  nobly  shaped ;  they  were,  in  a 
sense,  eloquent  legs,  being  given  to  divers  tremors 
and  quiverings  when  their  possessor  laboured  under 
any  strong  feeling  or  excitement ;  but,  above  all,  they 
were  haughty  legs,  contemptuous  of  this  paltry  world 
and  all  that  therein  is,  yea,  even  of  themselves,  for 
their  very  cahes  seemed  striving  to  turn  their  backs 
upon  each  other." 

If  the  author  would  strike  out  a  new  line,  and,  for- 
saking bygone  times,  apply  his  faculty  of  observation 
aiKl  his  sense  of  humour  "to  depicting  present-day 
events,  he  should,  we  think,  do  good  work ;  but  he 
must  rid  himself  of  his  tendency  to  reproduce  past 

masterpieces. 

»     9     9> 

Mrs.  Langheld  Sawkins  has  written  "A  Romance 
of  the  Golden  Age,"  under  the  title  of  LadyE 
Bertha  of  Romrow  (Francis  Griffiths,  6s.).  It  is 
written  in  a  curious  fashion,  to  describe  which  one 
would  have  to  coin  a  word.  A  combination  of  stilted 
phrase  with  melodramatic  incidents  of  a  highly 
coloured  variety  render  it  difficult  and,  indeed, 
fatiguing  to  follow.  We  read  that  "  Bertha,  her 
blood  boiling  and  leaping  in  her  veins,  sprang  up  the 
side  of  the  defile,  chnging  deftly  to  the  tree  branches. 
.  .  .  She  ran  into  the  arms  of  old  Cynewulf,  who, 
trembling  with  terror,  held  her  fast."  The  page  pal- 
pitates with  terrible  forebodings.  Some  dire  deed 
of  bloodshed  is,  we  feel,  about  to  occur !  And  then, 
in  the  mildest  possible  voice,  Cynewulf  remarks: 
"Hither,  master;  here  is  thy  daughter."  We  con- 
fess to  extreme  bewilderment  as  the  story  progresses, 
as  the  convolutions  of  intrigue  and  counterplot 
suffer  heavily  from  the  language  chosen  by  the 
author  to  express  them. 


The  Wastrel  (Ward,  Lock  and  Co.,  6s.)  cannot 
be  said  to  be  wearisome.  Something  is  happening  all 
through  the  story,  and  the  briskness  of  the  action 
keeps  pace  with  the  incision  of  the  style.  Mr. 
Bindloss  has  a  story  to  tell,  and  sets  about  it  in  work- 
manlike fashion.  There  is  some  love-making,  a 
murder,  a  mystery,  and  a  surprise  in  connection  with 
the   wastrel    liim-^rlf   that   is   genuinely   unexpected. 


Muriel  is  a  wholesome  heroine,  and  the  descriptions 
of  Canadian  life  are  cleverly  penned  in  bold  colours. 
There  is  plenty  of  excitement,  but  that  is  what  the 
ordinary  novel  reader  looks  for,  and  the  development 
of  the  plot  is  credible.     On  the  whole,  a  bright  and 


entertaining  volume. 


»     » 


The  Pearl  Stringer  (Methuen,  6s.)  is  Miss 
Peggy  Webling's  latest  contribution  to-  literature. 
The  book  is  characterised  by  the  same  quiet  humour 
and  clever  eye  for  detail  that  made  her  other  work 
remarkable ;  but  there  is  lacking  the  vivacity  of 
"  Blue  Jay,"  that  charming  and  vitahsed  romance  of 
Canada,  and  the  strength  of  "  Virginia  Perfect,"  a 
rounded  study  of  a  woman's  life.  Miss  Webling,  in 
setting  the  story  among  the  back  streets  of  London, 
has  allowed  the  houses  to  crowd  out  her  perspective. 
There  is  not  a  glimpse  of  blue  sky  to  be  seen  through 
the  black  chimney-pots,  and  the  grime  seems  to  enter 
the  souls  of  the  people  concerned.  The  little  pearl 
stringer  is  a  sweet  but  colourless  entity ;  she  finds  her 
most  supreme  expression  in  renunciation,  and  all 
through  the  book  accepts  the  gospel  of  sacrifice  with 
a  meekness  admirable  but  slightly  irritating.  Even 
her  shadowy  love  affair  is  elusive.  She  gives  her 
affection  secretly  to  a  man  who  never  gives  her  a 
thought  save  as  a  friend,  and  finds  intense  satisfaction 
in  the  knowledge.  One  wishes  the  author  could  have 
been  kinder  to  the  little  creature,  who,  after  all, 
deserved  a  better  fate.  The  minor  characters  are 
admirably  sketched,  and  Miss  Webling  gives  us  some 
street  scenes  in  which  she  shows  herself  at  her  best. 


The  Lone  Adventure  (Fisher  Unwin,  3s.  6d.) 
is  in  marked  contrast  to  "The  Man  of  the  Moors." 
In  the  last-named  Mr.  Halliwell  Sutchffe  touched  high- 
water  mark  of  literary  excellence.  In  "  The  Lone 
Adventure"  he  has  fallen  far  from  the  heights, 
descending,  indeed,  once  again  into  the  atmosphere 
of  Wardour  Street,  and  far  from  the  fresh  winds  of 
reality  one  breathes  the  air  of  artificiality  inseparable 
from  pretence.  His  characters  are  stereotyped,  his 
situations  machine-made,  his  plot  outworn.  We 
would  earnestly  urge  the  author  to  return  again  to  the 
venue  of  the  preceding  achievement,  which  held  a 
fair  promise  of  distinction. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephont  No.  2542  Central.  Telegraphic  A  ddress : ' '  Templariaa  London.' 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  id.  far  12  months  ;  45.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westmfnster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sows,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


March  7,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


675 


NEW  SPRING  (1915)  LITERATURE 


THE  MYSTIC  WAY. 


By  EVELYN  UNDERBILL,  author  of  "Mysticism," 

"Immanence,"  etc  Square  Demy  8vo,  12s.  Bd.  net. 

It  is  the  chief  object  of  this  book  to  develop  what  the  author  believes  to  be  an  entirely  new  view  of  the 
relation  between  mysticism  and  Christianity.  The  earliest  Christian  documents  are  here  studied  from  the 
standpoint  of  mystical  psychology,  with  the  result  that  the  life  and  teaching  of  Christ  and  St.  I'aul,  and  the 
writings  of  the  Fourth  Evangelist,  are  found  to  be  governed  by  these  psychological  laws,  and  that  instinct 
for  extended  life,  which  control  the  development  of  all  the  greatest  mystics. 


WINDS  OF  DOCTRINE. 


studies  in  Contemporary 
Opinion. 


Bj  PeOF.  G.  SANTAYANA.  Small  Demy  8vo,  «s.  net. 

Appearing  at  a  time  when  our  whole  life  is  saturated  with  the  slow  upward  filtration  of  a  new  spirit — 
that  of  an  emancipated,  atheistic  international  democracy— this  book  is  of  particular  interest.  Even  to  the 
onobservant  individual  this  new  spirit  has  become  fairly  evident.  On  all  sides  is  the  voice  of  the  modern- 
ist, the  appeal  for  reform,  and  a  general  feeling  of  restlessness  and  discontent  ;  not  a  spontanejus  conflagra- 
tion confined  to  a  narrow  area,  but  a  constant  upheaval  of  humanity  in  a  thousand  directions. 

With  quiet  and  scholarly  analysis  Prof.  Santayana  inquires  into  this  prevalent  spirit  of  unrest.^  The 
first  chapter,  entitled  "The  Intellectual  Temper  of  the  Age,"  expresses  his  general  view  that  the  convictions 
and  ideals  of  Christendom  are  in  a  state  of  disintegration  and  anarchy.  Chapter  two  inquires  into  the  case 
of  Modernism,  whilst  in  chapter  three  is  analysed  the  philosophy  of  M.  Bergson.  The  fourth  chapter  co.n- 
firms  Mr.  Bertrand  Russell's  critique  of  pragmatism.  There  is  an  excallcnt  essay  on  "  Shelley,  or  the 
Poetic  Value  of  Kevolutionary  Principles,"  whilst  the  last  paper  treats  with  the  subject  of  "  The  Genteel 
Tradition  in  American  Philosophy." 

DANTE  AND  THE  MYSTICS. 

^  E.  G   GABONEB,  M.A.  Demy  8vo,  7s.  8d.  net. 

DAILY  CHRONICLE:  "The  whole  is  written  with  such  easy  command  of  the  matter  and  illus- 
trated by  such  well-chosen  quotations  that  the  most  casual  reader  of  the  'Divina  Commedia'  in  its  native 
tongue,  or  in  any  other  of  the  versions,  will  find  himselt  delighted  and  instructed,  as  well  as  encouraged  to 
refresh  his  knowledge  at  the  fountain  head." 


CHAUCER. 


By  EMILE  LEGOUIS. 


Large  Crown  8vo.  5s.  net. 


Translated  by  L.  LAILAVOIX. 

GLOBE  :  "  An  excellent  and  suggestive  book." 

BOOKMAN  :  "The  freshness  and  independence  of  the  French  critic's  point  of  view  and  his  freedom 
from  the  disturbing  influences  of  national  tradition  are,  to  begin  with,  distinct  advantages.  .  .  .  Learned  and 
full,  yet  lucid  and  well-proportioned,  it  leaves  us  with  a  most  satisfactory  impression  of  thoroughness  and 
bdlance ;  the  writer's  touch  is  as  light  as  it  is  sure,  and  precision  of  statement  is  combined  with  felicity  of 
expression." 


SqDar«  Royal  4to,  21s.  net. 


TOWARDS  A  NEW  THEATRE. 

By  EDWARD  GOKDON  CBAIG.  With  40  Designs  for  Stage  Scenes,  ai:comp.-\nied  with  Critical  Notes  by  The  Inventor. 

The  author  has  long  been  regarded  as  the  pioneer  of  a  movement  for  reforming  what  the  eye  sees  in 
connection  with  a  production  on  the  stage.  The  modern  spectacular  cult  shows  a  passion  for  lavish  external 
display,  which  is  not  always  conducive  to  the  best  interests  of  a  given  production,  and  it  adapts  itself  to  the 
Itage  in  such  a  way  as  to  invite  criticism  of  a  kind  which  is  not  always  of  a  favourable  character,  and, 
farther,  it  subjects  the  whole  question  to  some  risk  of  it  being  labelled  a  specious  form  of  trickery,  rather 
than  an  exposition  of  what  should  be  Art.  Mr.  Gordon  Craig  expounds  his  theories  in  that  lucid  and 
convincing  style  which  carries  conviction. 


N'EW   TICTION. 
DAISY    DARLEY;    or.  The  Fairy  Gold  of    Fleet   Street.      By  W.  P.  Ryan. 

Crown  8vo,  6«. 

A  story  of  romantic  and  mystical  interest  with  a  London  journalistic  and  literary  environmeut,  and  a 
(»rtain  contemporary  political  and  democratic  bearing. 

THE  CHARMING   OF  ESTERCEL.      An   Ulster   Romance.      By  Grace   Rhys. 
Crown  8vo,  68. 

TWIXT  LAND  AND  SEA.     By  Joseph  Conrad.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  MISS  GREGORY.    Perceval  Gibbon.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

THE  LOST  MAMELUKE.      By  David  M.  Beddoe.     Crown  8vo,  6s.     (Ready  Shortly.) 


On    receipt    of   a    postcard    a   full,    illus- 
trated catalogue  will  be  sent  immediately. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  Aldine  House,   Bedford  Street  W.C. 


676 


EVERYMAN 


Hakr  7,  1913 


OLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
prints,  showing  the  Sticcts  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Samiile  pacVet. 
7d..  or  the  selot  30  ;/6.  post  frtc-  — LoudoD  Etching  Co.,  Ltd.,  3,  Holbom  Place, 
High  Holborn.  London,  W.C. 

poOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
^  particulars  of  the  cclilvated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  srl  of  Ixioks  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141,  Holborn  iiall 
College.  London.  W.C.    Telephone:  6111  HolbDrn. 

^GENT  WANTED,  calling  Hotels,  Restaurants,  Picture  Houses, 
**  'Ihcatres.  Builders.  Architects.  Energetic,  influential  man  can  earn  jCSOO 
per  .innuin.  Fullest  particulars.  —  Address.  "  ALPH.\."  WILLIAM 
FORTKOrS  &  CO..  Glasgow.  ^^ 

PAMILY  HISTORY  AND  PEDIGREES  compiled  from  the 
*  r*nbl:c  Records.  Materials  supplied  for  pari-h  history,  etc.  Many  years' 
eiiwr'tnce.  Particulars  from  F.  S.  Snell,  M.A.,  15.  The  Burroughs.  Hcndon.  N.W. 

.■yRY  the  "GREEN  DRAGON  "  for  lunches,  teas,  dinners,  home- 

*  made  rolls,  cakes,  sweets,  and  ylbbnbs.  Dishes  from  4d.  l/-  ticket 
dinners.    Dragon  Club  dinners.  6  I  .  in  sets  of  6.     4.  Pau'ton's  Square,  Chelsea. 

I  ITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES.— For  Men 
*— '  and  Women  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers';  include  Drama,  and 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  of  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Sub.  Mod. — Write, 
M.  L.  B.,  Salon  Secretary.  24,  Bloomsburv  Square,  London,  W.C. 

CHORTHAND.  ANOTHER  EXPERIENCE:  "I  studied  the 
^  old  style  for  IS  months  without  success.  Then,  taking  up  Sloan  Duployan,  I 
ftttained  65  words  per  minute  in  three  weeks.  In  eight  weeks  I  was  appointed  on 
the  staff  of  the  Divisional  Headtiuarters  as  stenograi>her.  Since  then  I  have 
advanced  rai)idly.  my  shorthand  ab  lity  being  the  lever  which  helped  me.  I  have 
been  offered  a  position  in  Panama  at  UO  dollars  a  month."— From  Mr.  Cecil  E. 
Walker.  Secretary  to  Provincial  Ileadqiiarlers,  Salvation  Army,  Bridgetown, 
Barb.idos.  Sl.OANDUPI  OY.AN  is  acquired  in  a  few  weeks,  and  i.s  guaranteed 
the  most  rapid  and  reliable  system  in  use  to  day.  Send  for  interesting  illustrated 
handbook,  with  specimen  lesson,  free. -Sloan  Shorthand  Co.,  Ramsgate. 

r)EVELOP  YOUR  WILL-POWER,  Concentration.  Self- 
*-^  Reliance  and  Personal  Magnetism  by  "The  St  Setlef  Course."  (4  lessons.) 
(Recommended  by  "Public  Opinion."  etc.)  Fee  2/6.  Particulars  free.— THE 
ST.  SET  1  EF  INSTITUTE.  (Dept.  5).  PERTH.  N  B. 

LJ EIGHT  INCREASED.— By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 

*  *  can  put  inches  on  to  your  height  in  three  months:  no  apparatus;  no 
medicines;  ordinary  habits  retained. — Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13.  North  Knd  Chambers.  Croydon. 

"TTf  PEWR  ITERS ! ! !— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new.rebuilt  or  second- 

*  hand,  to  suit  every  man.  Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.  We  buy,  sell, 
exchange  .-.116  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  LTD.,  88.  Goswell  Road,  E.C. 

pOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
*^  specimen  Book  of  8D  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  printed  iq.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD., 
3.  Holbom  Place.  London.  W.C. 

"THERE   ARE   PLENTY   OF   OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 

*  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Dally 
Express  *'  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London.  E.C. 

"  I  YPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 

*  vision,  from  8d.  per  1.000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E,  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU,  199.  Strand   W.C. 

A  UTHORS'  MSS,  placed  with  179  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
^*  at  highest  prices.  16-pp.  prospectus  free. — Cambridge  Literary  Agency. 
115,  Strand,  W.C. 

trOREIGN    Circulating    LIBRARY  of    FRENCH,    GERMAN, 

*  ITALIAN  and  SPANISH  books;  cheap  rates;  no  restrictions  as  to  changing 
of  books  ;  prospectus  free.— Siegle  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  2.  Langham  Place,  W. 

CTAMMERING  AND  ILL- DEVELOPED  SPEECH.  The 
*^  Lond..>n  Specialist,  whose  exposition  created  so  much  interest  at  The 
Children's  Welfare  Exhibition,  can  take  a  few  more  cases  at  any  age, 
personally  or  by  correspondence.  Home  or  school  visited  ;  clientele  at  Rugby, 
Uppingham,  and  Christ's  Hospital  Schools,  Results  guaranteed. — Mr.  Miall, 
8.  Argyll  Place.  London.  W. 

GENTLEMEN  specially  invited  to  join  the  Correspondence 
section  of  ROUND-ABOUT-CLUB,  350.  Mansion  House  Chambers, 
London.  E.C. ;  also  Ladies.  Social  ttaAodixgs  on  Wednesdays.  Annual 
Subscription,  Cl  Is.  Inland;  10s.  6d.  AbrW. 

"  VI EMORY  WITHOUT  MNEMONICS"  teaches  a  new  method 

^"■^     of  evoking  subconscious  forces  for  the  deepening  of  mental  powers  and 

secret  of  mental  work  without  feeling  tired.    Is.  2d. — Talisman  Office,  Harrogate, 

jCEND  A  POSTCARD  TO  DAY  for  a  large  illustrated  and 
p^  coloured  catalogue  of  giant  sweet  peas.  It  gives  full  particulars  of  all 
taovcliies  for  1913.— HENRY  ECKFORD.  Sweet  Pea  Specialist,  Dept.  74«, 
rWem.  .Shrop.^hire. 

"THE        SPIRITUAL       SIGNIFICANCE       OF       MODERN 

*  SOCIALISM,  by  John  Spargo,  Is.  6d.  net,  post  free  Is.  8d.— Arthur  F. 
Bird.  22.  Bedford  Street.  Strand.     Agency  for  American  Books. 

COOKS.- SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
*^  discount.  1,000,000  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Citalogues  (post  free>.  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
■nrobased.  Best  prices  -W.  &  G.  FOYLE,  121/3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
(W.C.    (Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 


DARN  NO  MORE 


Holeproof 
Hose. 


StooklnKs  and  Socks  that  Don't  Want  Mending. 

BMht  ths  followlnir  Onarantos.  which.  U 
friven  with  every  pair  of  Hose  w„-  sail  :— 

Wear  your  Hose  as  hard  as  you    0 
like,  and  if  a  hole  devolopes  within  ' 
TWO  months  of  purchase  we  will 

REPLACE  THEM  rwtrr 
ABSOLUTELY    ■  If  C  C. 


Ho^proorSockaancl  ^(  •  ^rht.  shapelf, 

well  Diuaeand  oomfurt.i  <  nne  of  irood 

fitting  th»t  la  on  •  cf  th.  ,;  lloae. 

It  iB  so  pliable  that  i.  ^.    _    ..  ^i  i..v-i.i,i-  Hud  ne^ir  ]n>ft 

PS  a  sponffe  may  be  depressed  by  tripling  m  ihn  iiaud,  but  still  no 
damage  dune  to  it  •  fubrlo. 

The  oomfort  a  d  pleaaure  of  a  good  wearing  how  to  men  conrew 
R  sense  of  wellholng    and   ■aliafacUon  all    day    long,    whiU   to 
bufllnea  girls  and  busy  housewives  to  whom  the  weeklv   darsliw 
]r  a  long  and  tlreRome  Usk  the   benefit  in  Incilculable,    Prlca. 
Two  Pairs  of  Oont.'»  Socka.  2. 10,  post  ad. 
Two  palm  Ladies'  Stockingn,  3,  lO,  post  2d. 
Coloiir8Bto:kcd,ItL»tk,Navy.Chami>a«ne.rearlOrajr,  and  Light  Mote. 
STLK     HOLEPROOF       ^ol^  under  same  guarantee  aaabo« 
OIJJIV     XlWiiUrnvur,     two  pa  ra   of    Oent.'S  8ock».    T* 
poRtagQ  2d.  TwopaifHof  Ladles"  Stockings,  lO/e,  p«^8ta«*  2d.  Coloura:  t>adl«7 
— Chamiagne,   Empire  Blue,  Pearl  Grey.  Tan,  Black.     Ken's  — Tan,  Kavy, 
Black,  Pearl  Orey.    &tat«  Boot  tiize.    Call  or  write. 

VAUGHAN  a  HEATHER  (Dept.  154),  QUEEN'S  ROAD.  BRIGHTOM. 

500  HOURS  LIGHT  for  m 


Iron- 
montfepy 
D«pt.  154 


We  hare  named  this   the  "Pool-Proof"  Lamp  because  er«a 

with  the  moat  carelesK  h»ndlir<g  It  Is  absolutely  aafe. 

That  is   there  la  no  exposed  flame  tn  flickir  or  blow  out  whea 
used  out  of  doors,  near  l^droom  w  mdowM  or  curtains,  or  dranghtf 
corners.    Many  people  would  like  their  dark  recessies.  halls,  or  baa»- 
inenla  well.Hg-hl*Ki.  but  cannot  manape  this  because  of  the  expense. 
But  one  of  these  little  "Fool-Proor"  Lamps  placed  in  thtmm 
eeriecornerBordark.^talrcaselanding'iwillcost  no  more  than  lid. 
for  BOO  hours.    You  will   realise  thi«(  better  when  you  know  thak 
candles  glveonly  15  hours  for  the  sameamount,  and  ar»  alao  highfcr 
danperous,  besides  looking  rittbcr  poverty- atrtoken. 
Now  these  laninn  are  realty  nrUatic,  the  pattern  ts  beaatltvUr 
designed    and   Well   ezecntod  on  a  eopnar 
base,  and  the  whole  la  so  wcli  flnished  that  it  baa  ttafr 
appearance  of  a  really  expensive  article,  I 

It  is  esaentially  "good"  looking,  and  li  totally 
different  to  the  usual  run  of  rather  che^  lookinroB 
lamps. 
It  can  Tie  nsed  as  a  smoker's  companloiL 
and  is  absolutely  odourless.  It  vrears  for  years,  and  Is  a  great  boon  to  The— 
vrho  are  nervous  In  the  dark.    Call  or  write.    Price  2/0,  postage  and  jiaoklng  2d. 

VAUGHAM  A  HEATHER  (Dept.  16<}.  The  Mall  Order  House.  BRIOHTOH. 

SUCCULENT    CHIPS 
IN    A   TRICE. 

C3itp  poUttoes  are  alwayt  so  dainty  and  appetising,  and  many  peopW 
would  have  them  far  more  often.  !f  it  were  not  for  the  trouble  of 
preparing   them.      Therefora  the   V.  A  H.    POTATO    CHIPPER 

will  be  a  welcome  find  to  manv  people,  ai  it  reduces  the  trouble  tos 

mloimam.    One  operation  makes  IS  chi[)«.  and  all  nicely  shapeid  a^ 

even.    Knives  are  placed  in  ilanting  position  so  that  potato  it 

eaaily  and  quickly  jmshed  through.     Price  iL/^  :  poatue  and 

packing  ad.  AGENTS    WANTED.  "^' 

VAUGHAN  a  HEATHBRJDePt.  15«).  Ths  Mall 
Order  Uoase,  Queen's  Road,  BRIGHTOM. 

PAPER    BAG   COOKERY 
KNOCKED   OUT! 

JoBt  listen  to  this.    With  this  little  V.  &  R.  RoMtar  aU  yoa  have  to  do  ti  to  put  ro« 
meat  lo  the  tin.  pat  the  cover  on.  and  leave  it ! 

IT    ABSOLUTELY    COOKS    THE    MEAT    ITSELF, 

slone.  with  no  bastinic.   no  attention,  and  all  the  nonriahtng  and  dellefOOi 

Ty  Is  retained.    There  is  no  fiddling  bags  to  took  after,  and  to  kaev 

incessantly  buying.    One«  yon  have  this,   it  la  youra  for  pracUcaUr 

lifetime.    The  meat  cooked  In  this  la  dttlictoasly  tender,   and  I3m 

saving  in  time  and  trouble  is  incalculable. 

Don't  be  bothered  any  more  with   ordinary  dUhes,  bar  on«ol 
these  and  fflve  yourself  a  Uttle  rest. 
Your  meat  will  also  literally  melt  Id  your  month,  try  and  see. 
AGENTS  WAITED.        PrlC*  5/*  ;  poita<«,  8d. 
VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dept   164),  BBIGUTOll. 

DRY  CLEAN  YOUR  DOG. 

THOROUGHLY  CLEAN  YOUR  DOG  WITHOUT  WATER. 
USE  THIS  POWDER— JUST  SPRINKLE  ON  DOG— RUB 
INTO    HIS  COAT   AND   SKIN-AND  THEN  BRUSH  OUT. 

Tbla  1«  all  yon  have  to  do  to  gat  your  dofc's  coat  and  akla 
thoroughly  cl<>ansed ;  his  coat  comes  up  biljrbt  and  ftlossy,  with  a 
Bweet,  wholesome  smell,  every  di-ease  germ  Is  destroyed,  and  your 
dog  In  his  old  ago  will  not  BUlTer  from  rtreamatUm,  caused  by  too 
frequent  water  washinn. 

ThisisRoeasy  and  simple  to  do  that  the  animal  can  be  waabed 

twice  B>  often,  and  Is  t^  ercfore  much  more  hoalthy.    It  can  be  doa* 

ten   mlnates    be  ore    it    is  KOins   out    without  fear  at 

oatcblns  cold.      So  easy  that  a  child  oaa  clean  its  ovm 

pet.  « 

Cats  can  be   sbampoced   with    tbla    wonderfnl    Dxy 

Shampoo   Powder,    and    they    enjoy    It     as    muck    SA 

dogs.  ^ 

Just  try  a  tin.  the  price  t«   Is.,  post   Id.,   wUA 

contains  en^ui^h   to  dry   shampoo  an    ordinary    terrier 

■iz  times— three  times   the    qoantitj   for   3a.,    post  M.' 

Perfectly  harmlCM. 

We  send  free  with  each  order  odr  hint!  and  ootm  tm 
Home  Treatment  and  Cures,  > 

VAUJHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dept.  154),  The  Mall  OrJar  Honsft,  BRIGHTON. 

VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  &i;J^),  JSJ.S'.'i.rB^H^ 


Priated  by  Hazbll,  Watsom  &  Vinby,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden,  "London,  E.C  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dbnt  &  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  Loudon,  W.C 


Everyman,  Friday,  March  14,  1913. 


EVERYMANl 


His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No     22.     Vol.    1.        r  KEOISTERK0 1 
'^""  •'*'•       »•»»•»•        Lat  THE  G  P.O.J 


FRIDAY,  MARCH  14.  1913 


One  Penny. 


History  in  the  Making —  paos 
Notes  of  the  Week  .        ',        ',        .677 

Caiuula   and  the  Empire  —  By    John 

A.  Cooper 678 

The   World   Ugly— By   Dr.    Percy 

Dearmer 679 

Women  at  Work— IV.  The  Mill  Girl- 
By  Margaret  Hamilton    .         .         .  680 

Life  in  a  London  Baatille — By  Thomas 

Holmes 682 

Pri<on — Poem  —By   Margaret  Sackville  682 
Women's  Page — Concerning  the  Human 

Child— By  Evelyn  Burke          .         .  683 

Sir  Thomas  Browne— By  E.  Hermann  684 

Portrait  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne  685 

Countries  of  the  World— X.  Roumania  686 

Pagan  and  Christian  Ideals— By  Hector 

Macpherson 688 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

JOHN  COOPER 

Dr.  PERCY 

DEARMER 

Sir  SIDNEY  LEE 

J.  C.  SQUIRE 


PAGS 

Ford  House— By  Dorothy  Eyre    ',        .  689 

Literary  Notes        ....         1  690 

La  Bretonne— By  Andr^  Theuriet          .  692 

Silhouette 693 

Masterpiece  for  the  Week— "  Sylvia's 
Lovers,"   by   Mrs.   Gaskell  —  John 

K.  Prothero 694 

Peace— Poem — By  Herbert  Baxter         .  696 

A  Motto  of  Empire- By  Sir  Sidney  Lee  697 
Correspondence  — 

The  Girl  Behind  the  Bar       ,         .  698 

Ibsen  and  Democracy     ,        .        .  700 

Out  of  Work 701 

John  Redmond         ....  702 

ApoUonius  of  Tyana— By  J.  C.  Squire  703 
Books  of  the  Week      .        ,        .        .704 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES    OF   THE    WEEK. 

THE  third  Session  of  the  second  Parhament  in  the 
reign  of  King  George  V.  was  opened  on  Mon- 
day. It  cannot  be  said  that  the  King's  Speech 
is  exciting  reading.  Judging  from  its  contents,  every- 
thing is  for  the  best  in  the  best  of  possible  worlds.  A 
few  unimportant  measures  are  announced.  But  neither 
of  the  two  epoch-making  schemes  which  had  been 
heralded  with  a  great  flourish  of  trumpets — neither 
Land  Reform  nor  Educational  Reform — are  to  be 
introduced  this  Session.  Obviously  the  Legislature 
intends  to  take  a  constitutional  rest — partly  perhaps 
to  allow  the  country  to  assimilate  the  revolutionary 
changes  recently  placed  on  the  Statute-book,  partly 
to  prepare  for  the  more  important  changes  of  to- 
morrow. 

In  dramatic  contrast  with  the  political  situation  at 
home  is  the  situation  on  the  Continent,  which  even 
the  most  exacting  sensational  journalist  could  not 
characterise  as  dull.  Both  in  France  and  in  Germany 
the  present  year  will  mark  a  new  era.  The  ;£50,oc)0,ooo 
German  Army  Bill  will  be  for  the  next  few  months 
the  one  central  topic  of  political  discussion 
and  agitation.  That  the  Bill  will  be  passed  and 
that  the  Socialist  opposition  against  it  will  prove  un- 
availing is  already  certain.  What  is  less  clear  is  how 
the  new  taxes  which  the  Bill  must  entail  will  be  dis- 
tributed. Perhaps  the  military  enthusiasm  of  the 
upper  middle  classes  and  of  the  aristocracy  will  abate 
when  they  realise  that  they  must  bear  the  burden  of 
the  new  taxation. 

The  financial  consequences  are  already  being  felt 
on  the  Berlin  Stock  Exchange.  The  moral  conse- 
quences will  be  far  more  serious.  The  political  atmo- 
sphere is  charged  with  electricity.  A  sensational 
leading  article  of  the  semi-official  Cologne  Gazette,  the 


most  temperate  and  most  influential  paper  of  the 
Fatherland,  is  ominously  significant.  It  is  entitled 
the  "  Disturber  of  the  Peace,"  and  throws  all  the  blame 
for  the  new  military  increase  on  the  French  Republic. 
As  is  pointed  out  by  the  correspondent  of  tlie  Times, 
such  an  utterance  is  "  extraordinarily  unfair."  Surely 
it  is  Germany,  and  Germany  alone,  who  is  taking  the 
initiative  of  this  huge  increase  of  military  expendi- 
ture. She  has  a  perfect  right  to  make  such  an 
increase.  But  why  make  her  western  neighbour 
responsible  for  it?  "At  the  worst,"  says  the  Times, 
"  such  language  may  provoke  an  acute  international 
crisis.  At  the  best,  it  will  provoke  a  suspicion  that 
German  politicians  once  more  desire  to  float  their 
patriotic  sacrifices  on  a  wave  of  passion." 


But  alas !  passion  in  Germany  calls  forth  passion  -in 
France,  and  the  situation  there  is  already  sufficiently 
alarming  without  any  outside  excitement.  France 
finds  herself  compelled  to  add  to  her  already  crushing 
military  burdens,  and  that  sacrifice  must  produce  an 
artificial  stimulus  and  a  patriotic  tension  without 
which  such  a  sacrifice  could  not  be  obtained.  It  is  in 
this  inevitable  patriotic  reaction  on  a  sensitive  people 
that  the  main  danger  lies.  France  wants  peace,  and 
yet  lives  in  daily  dread  of  war.  We  are  indeed  living 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  powder  magazine. 


In  the  meantime  in  this  country  we  continue  to  re- 
joice in  the  unparalleled  boom  of  trade  and  industry. 
The  statistics  of  imports  and  exports  still  increase  by 
leaps  and  bounds.  Our  satisfaction  would  be  un- 
alloyed if  the  increase  of  our  trade  were  not  accom- 
panied with  an  even  greater  increase  of  our  emigra- 
tion. .  .  :  Before  the  end  of  the  year  160,000  men  and 
women,  and  mainly  young  men  and  women,  will  have 
left  for  Canada  alone.  Scotland  is  being  depopulated. 
Our  only  consolation  is  that  what  is  Great  Britain's 
loss  is  the  Empire's  gain.  But  does  that  consolation 
really  satisfy  the  patriot  ? 


678 


EVERYMAN 


Hakch  14,  1913 


CANADA    AND    THE    EMPIRE      *  j^  *      BY 


JOHN   A.    COOPER  ( 


Editor  of  the  "  Canadian  Courier," 
Toronto,  Canada 


) 


At  the  present  time  Canadians  are  being  divided  into 
two  classes,  ordinary  Imperialists  and  centralist  Im- 
perialists. All  Canadians  are  in  favour  of  Canada 
remaining  a  portion  of  the  British  Empire.  There  is 
no  division  on  that  point.  There  is,  however,  a  wide 
divergence  as  to  the  method  of  Imperial  co-operation. 
The  ordinary  Imperialist  would  have  the  connection 
kept  nominal  and  sentimental.  He  desires  to  see 
Canada  have  its  own  flag  and  its  own  fleet ;  he  wants 
Canada  to  have  the  power  to  make  its  own  commer- 
cial treaties  and  its  own  tariff.  In  short,  he  prefers 
an  alliance  to  a  confederation. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  centralist  desires  to  see  one 
flag,  one  fleet,  one  tariff,  and  one  treaty-making 
power. 

To  understand  this  situation  from  the  Canadian 
point  of  view  it  is  necessary  to  go  back  over  the  his- 
tory of  the  last  hundred  years.  When  Canada,  New 
Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia  were  separate  colonies, 
each  of  them  had  a  long  and  acrimonious  debate  with 
the  authorities  in  Downing  Street  as  to  the  estabhsh- 
ment  of  self-government  in  these  dependencies.  The 
Governors  were  flouting  their  executives,  making 
their  own  poUtical  appointments,  and  spending  public 
money  of  their  own  volition.  This  was  the  situation 
when  Lord  Durham  came  to  Canada  and  made  his 
famous  report. 

Between  1840  and  i860  all  this  was  changed.  The 
control  of  the  tariff  and  the  Post  Office  was  trans- 
ferred from  Downing  Street  to  the  Assemblies  in  the 
respective  colonies.  The  Governors  learned  to 
choose  their  executives  from  the  predominant  party 
in  the  Assemblies.  In  Parliamentary  matters  each 
colony  became  a  miniature  Great  Britain,  with  slight 
divergencies. 

Then  came  the  Confederation  Act  of  1867,  which 
united  the  North  American  colonies  into  the  first 
Dominion  under  the  British  Crown.  That  Act  again 
lessened  the  authority  of  the  Governor  and  the 
Colonial  Office.  Eleven  years  later,  owing  to  repre- 
sentations made  by  the  then  Minister  of  Justice, 
Honourable  Edward  Blake,  the  powers  of  the 
Governor-General  were  still  further  restricted.  Later, 
British  troops  were  replaced  by  Canadian  Militia, 
until  finally,  in  1900,  even  the  naval  stations  passed 
under  Canadian  control. 

By  this  series  of  events  almost  everything  was  won 
for  self-government  except  the  treaty-making  power. 
In  1 87 1  the  first  step  towards  the  transfer  of  this  func- 
tion was  made  when  Sir  John  Macdonald  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  British  representatives  on  the 
Washington  Commission.  Canada  was  also  given 
direct  representation  in  the  Halifax  Fisheries  Arbitra- 
tion of  1877,  the  Fisheries  Commission  of  1887,  the 
Joint  High  Commission  of  1 897,  and  the  Alaska  Com- 
mission of  1903.  Since  that  time  Canada  has  been 
accorded  the  privilege  of  negotiating  her  own  com- 
mercial treaties  direct. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  history  of  the  last  hun- 
dred years  shows  that  the  tendency  in  Canada  has 
been  towards  decentralisation.  Indeed,  one  may 
generalise  and  say  that  this  has  been  the  tendency 
among  all  the  Britannic  peoples,  with  the  exception 
of  Scotland  and  Wales.  The  manifest  aim  of  each 
colony  or  dominion  has  been  to  gather  to  itself  all  the 


privileges  of  autonomy  and  self-government  in  so  far 
as  these  were  compatible  with  their  allegiance  to  the 
British  Crown.  That  this  movement  was  not  anta- 
gonistic to  the  best  interests  of  the  British  Empire 
will  hardly  be  denied.  Every  advance  in  colonial 
self-government  has  been  accompanied  by  a 
strengthening  of  the  sentimental  ties  which  bind  the 
Britannic  peoples  into  the  greatest  aUiance  which  the 
world  has  yet  seen. 

Now  the  scene  has  changed.  A  body  of  centralists 
in  Great  Britain  and  Canada  desire  to  have  the  Over- 
seas Dominions  retrace  their  steps.  The  British 
Army  and  the  British  Naval  Squadrons  have  been 
withdrawn  from  the  outlying  portions  of  the  Empire, 
and  the  Dominions  have  been  organising  their  own 
defence  forces. 

The  centralists  profess  to  see  in  this  movement 
a  danger  to  the  British  Alliance.  They  desire  to 
curb  the  self-goverimient  of  the  Dominions  at  the 
point  where  military  and  naval  organisations  are 
considered.  They  are  doing  this  under  the  guise 
of  centralising  the  Empire's  defence  forces.  Some 
of  them  go  even  farther,  and  advocate  a  uniform 
defensive  trade  policy  for  the  whole  Empire.  They 
profess  fccir  that,  if  unity  in  these  matters  is  not  again 
established,  the  Empire  cannot  be  preserved. 

To  my  mind  this  is  a  very  dangerous  experiment. 
If  the  military  organisation  of  the  Empire  were  cen- 
tralised, Canada  and  Australia  would  take  much  less 
interest  in  their  militia  organisations.  The  great 
magnet  of  the  Canadian  Army  and  the  Australian 
Army  is  the  native  pride  of  the  people  in  their  own 
defence  force.  It  must  be  the  same  with  regard  to  the 
Navy. 

If  Canada  and  Australia  are  merely  to  contribute 
money  to  a  British  Navy,  then  all  the  stimulus 
of  native  pride  in  connection  with  a  naval  organisa- 
tion vvill  be  lost.  On  the  other  hand,  if  Canada  were 
to  build  her  own  fleet,  man  it  and  equip  it  and  main- 
tain it,  her  people  would  come  to  have  a  broader  con- 
ception of  the  importance  and  the  difficulties  of 
Imperial  defence.  After  all,  sacrifice  or  service  is  the 
greatest  lesson  which  mankind  has  to  learn.  Unless 
Canadians  and  Australians  learn  to  sacrifice  them- 
selves on  behalf  of  naval  defence  they  will  never  fully 
appreciate  its  importance.  The  contribution  of 
money  is  not  sacrifice  in  the  highest  sense.  There 
must  be  service,  and  in  naval  defence  this  service  can 
only  be  gained  or  inaugurated  through  local  squadrons 
or  fleet  units,  stationed  on  the  coasts  of  each  of  the 
Dominions,  and  co-operating  with  the  fleet  of  the 
United  Kingdom  whenever  there  is  a  common  and 
supreme  danger. 

The  British  Empire  has  been  doing  well  for  a  hun- 
dred years.  It  has  survived  all  the  croakings  of 
pessimists  and  theorists.  That  growth  and  that  sur- 
vival are  based  upon  freedom  and  hberty.  Take 
away  that  freedom  or  that  liberty  and  the  Empire  will 
fall  to  pieces  as  surely  as  did  the  ancient  Empires  of 
the  Mediterranean.  Preserve  that  freedom  and  that 
liberty  and  a  common  language,  common  ideals,  and 
common  allegiance  to  one  Throne  will  preserve  the 
Empire  and  enable  it  to  march  steadily  forward 
to  that  destiny  which  all  those  who  believe  in 
Western  civilisation  and  universal  peace  hope  to  see 
realised. 


M.VRCH   14.    IJJIJ 


EVERYMAN 


679 


THE  WORLD  UGLY  >  ^  By  Dr.  Percy  Dearmer 


The  Nineteenth  Century  has  been  rightly  called  a 
"  wonderful  century  "  ;  the  record  of  its  achievements 
is  bewilderingly  rich,  and  its  people  were  naturally 
satisfied  with  themselves.  Yet,  as  the  years  separate 
us  from  it,  one  suspects  that  future  generations  will 
look  upon  it  with  resentment  and  disgust,  and  will 
measure  their  progress  by  the  removal  of  its  last 
traces.  For  whatever  else  is  true  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  in  the  good  that  it  brought  us,  this  at  least 
is  indubitably  certain^ — it  found  the  world  beautiful, 
and  it  left  the  world  hideous. 

Not  the  whole  world,  of  course,  but  the  inhabited 
parts  of  the  civilised  world,  the  parts  where  most  of 
us  have  to  live.  Wherever  the  Nineteenth  Century 
reached  its  hand,  it  brought  ruin  upon  city  and  village 
and  homestead,  like  the  ruin  of  an  earthquake  or  a 
volcano.  Our  idea  of  happiness  to-day  is  to  get  away 
from  the  Nineteenth  Century,  to  go  somewhere  where 
we  can  no  longer  see  one  of  the  buildings  which  our 
fathers  erected.  Our  way  of  imagining  a  proper 
world  is  to  shut  our  eyes  to  the  world  about  us,  to — 

"  Forget  six  counties  overhung  with  smoke, 
Forget  the  snorting  steam,  the  piston-stroke, 
Forget  the  hideous  spreading  of  the  town  ; 
Think  only  of  the  pack-horse  on  the  down, 
And  think  of  London,  small,  and  white,  and  clean, 
Its  pure  stream  gliding  through  its  gardens  green." 

AH  this  is  very  strange,  because  our  fathers  con- 
sidered themselves  highly  civihsed,  and  their  age 
was  one  of  great  artists  and  of  great  writers  about  art, 
and  it  was  an  age  of  literary  giants,  at  least  in  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Russia.  Yet  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury went  on  with  its  work  of  destruction ;  its  very 
culture  was  more  fatal  than  its  indifference ;  its  appre- 
ciative and  learned  restorers  removed  all  traces  of 
beauty  from  ancient  buildings  as  completely  as  if  they 
had  bombarded  them ;  and  the  refined  authorities  of 
our  Universities  were  as  bad  Vandals  as  any — per- 
haps the  worst  building  in  Oxford  is  that  erected  by  a 
famous  and  cultivated  Dean  who  was  a  warm  admirer 
of  Ruskin.  The  educated  classes  invented  a  system 
of  dress  such  as  the  human  race  had  never  before 
been  degraded  to  wear,  irrational,  uncomfortable,  un- 
dignified, and  so  hideous  as  to  be  unfit  even  for 
funerals.  In  the  middle  year  of  the  century  the  com- 
placency of  the  century  ran  riot  in  the  Great  Exhibi- 
tion of  185 1 — an  event  which  is  already  used  as  the 
nadir-mark  of  our  civilised  environment. 

I  use  these  words  advisedly,  because  such  civilisa- 
tion does  not  consist  in  sending  messages  quickly,  nor 
in  moving  about  the  country  at  high  rates  of  sjjeed, 
nor  even  in  that  work  of  accurate  description  and 
classification  which  we  call  natural  science,  nor,  in- 
deed, even  in  a  literature  that  is  divorced  from  the 
people,  and  represents  only  the  protest  of  a  gifted 
minority  against  the  conditions  in  which  they  find 
themselves.  The  people  as  a  whole  were  cut  off  from 
the  intellectual  movements  of  the  Victorian  era ;  a 
huge  proportion  of  them  lived  in  squalor  and  misery, 
and  all  the  time  miles  of  dismal  streets  were  swallow- 
ing up  the  countryside  in  the  districts  where  a  few 
men  were  piling  up  those  characteristic  Nineteenth- 
Century  fortunes. 

All  the  while,  of  course,  the  wonderful  intellectual 
movements  of  the  age  were  going  on.  Men  of  genius 
were  protesting ;  the  foundations  of  a  better  civilisa- 
tion were  being  laid  upon  the  ruins  which  the  Indus- 
trial Revolution  had  made ;  social  reform  movements 
were  gaining  strength. 

William  Morris  emerged  soon  after  1851,  and  he  is 


significant  of  much.  The  Nineteenth  Century  wa* 
evolving  Cosmos  out  of  Chaos.  Meanwhile,  for  prac- 
tical purposes,  it  has  left  us  Chaos.  By  which  I 
mean  that  the  actual  streets  in  which  we  hve,  and  the 
cities  which  are  all  we  se«  from  one  day  to  another, 
are  horrible,  depressing,  and  degrading.  Only  those 
people  who  can  at  times  escape  into  the  country — or 
into  the  library,  garden,  or  church^avoid  the  con- 
tamination. The  rest  are  either  "  submerged,"  or 
hve  on  with  perverted  imaginations,  or  with  base 
ideale  and  mean  instincts.  And  if  Everyman  does 
not  beheve  this,  let  him  notice  what  people  read  in 
the'  train. 

Nor  has  the  process  stopped  in  this  year  of  grace 
191 3.  I  am  not  an  old  man ;  yet  when  I  was  a  boy 
in  the  London  of  about  1870,  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
on  a  horse  omnibus  used  to  take  me  into  the  country. 
And  now!  Perhaps  only  motorists  fully  realise  the 
immensity  and  the  awfulness  of  the  new  towns  that 
have  sprung  up  within  the  last  thirty  years  round  the 
old.  In  spite  of  our  vaunted  speed  of  locomotion,  it 
has  become  almost  impossible  for  the  poor  man  to 
escape  from  the  "  hideous  spreading  of  the  town."  And 
how  hideous  it  is!  How  mean  and  reckless  is  our 
modem  city  building!  Already,  almost  before  the 
mortar  is  dry,  and  before  the  mud  has  given  place  to 
pavement,  hundreds  of  these  streets  have  become 
slums ;  and  there  is  nothing  but  an  occasional  church 
or  "picture  palace"  (what  pictures  and  what  palaces!) 
to  witness  for  anything  but  the  shallow  struggle  for 
existence  in  the  mean  streets.  One  is  amazed  at  the 
indifference  of  the  public  to  this  state  of  things — even 
of  the  wise  and  learned  public  Perhaps  the  ugliest 
and  shabbiest  of  modern  pubUc  buildings  is  the  new 
repository  of  the  British  Museum,  which  is  just  out- 
side the  flying-ground  at  Hendon.  The  British 
Museum!  I  suppose  the  authorities  thought  that  as 
their  new  building  was  to  be  "  planked  "  down  in  the 
outskirts  of  greater  London,  where  anything  can  be 
done,  it  did  not  matter. 

Well,  there  is  a  good  side  to  the  dismal  picture. 
Town-planning  has  become  a  recognised  art.  Bourn- 
ville  and  many  other  garden-cities  show  us  that  even 
modern  industrialism  can  flourish  amid  inspiring, 
happy,  and  healthy  surroundings.  Even  longer  views 
of  "  civic  survey "  are  now  being  taken  in  hand — 
schemes  of  what  a  whole  district  may  become  with 
imagination,  forethought,  and  care — -such  as  those  of 
Professor  Patrick  Geddes  in  that  city  of  Edinburgh 
which  our  ancestors  made  so  glorious  a  place.  So 
insistent  has  the  movement  for  reform  become  that 
the  politicians  themselves  have  turned  for  a  while  from 
their  barren  business  to  take  it  up,  and  we  now  have 
a  Housing  and  Town-Planning  Act,  which  makes  im- 
provement more  possible  in  places  where  there  are 
exceptionally  public-spirited  people. 

But  meanwhile  the  reckless  spreading  of  the  town 
continues.  We  leave  anyone  who  wants  to  make 
money  free  to  do  so  by  building  anything  he  pleases. 
One  man's  greed  is  still  allowed  to  ruin  a  whole  dis- 
trict. The  idea  of  the  public  interest  coming  first  is 
not  yet  entertained.  The  creation  of  the  modem 
slum  goes  on,  and  we  cannot  prevent  it,  until  the 
public  awakens.  A  place  like  the  Hampstead  Garden 
City  is  only  an  oasis  in  a  wilderness  of  ever-growing 
brick.  Public  opinion  hgt  to  become  much  stronger 
before  the  time  arrives  •'hen  a  man  will  again  be 
proud  of  his  native  place,  md  be  happy  in  it,  and  in- 
spired by  it 


68o 


EVERYMAN 


Uakcu  14,  1913 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

IV.— THE   MILL  GIRL 

The  question  of  women's  employment,  with  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  docs  the 
welfare  of  the  entire  community.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 


In  the  grey  of  the  early  dawning  throughout  the 
cotton  centres  of  the  North  sounds  the  clatter  of  the 
clogs.  The  mill  hands  are  going  to  work,  and  over 
the  cobble-stones  along  the  streets,  dim  with  the  first 
mists  of  the  morning,  troop  an  army  of  women,  hooded 
and  shawled.  The  air  is  full  of  the  hoarse  cry  of  the 
hooters,  the  shriek  of  whistles,  the  ringing  of  clamor- 
ous factory  bells ;  but  through  all  the  noises,  many 
and  discordant,  comes  the  clatter  of  the  clogs — girls 
in  their  'teens,  young  women  newly  married,  mothers 
of  families,  old  grand-dcmies,  sturdy  for  all  their  sixty 
years,  troop  by,  and  the  army  gathers  volume  as  it 
marches  on. 

The  Lancashire  girl  starts  out  early  in  life.  At 
thirteen  she  works  "  half-time,"  dividing  her  day 
between  the  mill  and  the  school.  It  is  a  heavy  strain 
on  a  young  constitution,  and  many  arguments  have 
been  advanced  for  increasing  the  age  limit.  But  the 
earnings  even  of  the  beginner  are  not  to  be  despised, 
and  go  to  swell  the  family  budget,  that  in  Lancashire 
the  proletariat  insists  shall  be  placed  on  a  high  level. 
The  operatives  oppose  the  extension  of  the  time  limit 
as  strongly  as  the  employers,  though  in  many  cases 
a  girl's  physique  suffers  heavily  from  the  fatigues  of 
mental-  and  physical  labour.  A  girl  enters  a  cotton 
mill  as  a  learner,  and  generally  goes  into  the  "  reelers' " 
room.  At  the  end  of  the  month,  if  she  is  fairly  quick, 
she  earns  from  eight  to  ten  shillings  a  week,  and  this 
amount  rises  to  ;ti  and  24s.  The  wages  of  the  male 
operatives  are  on  a  higher  scale,  and  in  cases  where 
the  husband  and  wife,  two  sons,  and  as  many 
daughters  work  together  the  earning  capacity  of  the 
family  amounts  to  between  £6  and  £7.  The 
Lancashire  mill  girl  is  a  generous  spender,  and 
grudges  money  neither  on  her  own  pleasure  nor  her 
friends'.  Blackpool  and  Stockport,  during  "  Hindle 
Wakes,"  the  annual  holiday  of  Lancashire,  when  all 
the  mills  are  closed,  is  full  of  holiday-makers.  "  The 
girl  in  the  clogs  and  shawl "  has  thrown  off  her  work- 
ing dress,  and,  attired  in  the  latest  fashion  in  hats 
and  the  smartest  possible  coat  and  skirt,  spends  her 
savings  right  royally.  Blackpool  in  August  is  a  sight 
never  to  be  forgotten,  when  the  operatives  fill  the 
town,  laughing,  happy,  healthy  creatures ;  well 
dressed  and  well  fed,  they  impress  one  with  their 
vitality  and  splendid  independence. 

The  mill  girl  can  pay  for  her  own  amusements,  and 
a  camaraderie  exists  between  her  and  the  male  hands 
unknown  in  other  branches  of  industrialism.  This 
camaraderie  of  the  sexes  is  the  more  remarkable 
because  necessarily  there  is  a  certain  amount  of 
competition  among  them.  Everybody  knows  the 
story — so  good  that  we  tell  it  again — of  the  Lanca- 
shire lad  who,  chancing  across  an  old  chum,  is  asked 
what  happened  to  the  girl  who  got  his  old  job  at 
Nelson's  mill.  "  T'lass  has'na  get,"  he  replied.  "  Ah 
married  her."  Undoubtedly  there  is  a  vast  displace- 
ment of  male  labour  by  the  extended  employment  of 
mill  girls,  but  of  late  the  demand  for  hands  in  Lanca- 
shire has  been  so  keen  that  the  men  have  had  plenty 
to  do  and  to  spare.  And  in  any  case,  as  I  have  said, 
it  does  not  affect  the  friendliness  between  the  mill 
girl  and  the  male  operatives.  There  are  in  all  750,000 
female  workers  in  the  textile  trades,  and  they  are. 


practically  all  of  them,  members  of  the  Union.  The 
old  lament  that  women,  like  lunatics,  cannot  combine 
breaks  down  hopelessly  as  regards  Lancashire.  They 
are  as  keen  on  Trade  Unionism,  its  possibilities  and 
developments,  as  are  the  men,  and  in  the  last  few 
strikes  that  have  taken  place  their  militancy  took  a 
pronounced,  not  to  say  aggressive,  form.  In  passing 
it  is  worth  noting  that  this  practically  unanimous 
adherence  to  Trade  Unionism  on  the  part  of  both  the 
male  and  female  workers  has  by  no  means  brought  a 
plethora  of  strikes  to  the  cotton  industry,  where  for 
over  fifteen  years  the  famous  Brooklands  agreement, 
drafted  by  Sir  Charles  Macara,  secured  uninterrupted 
peace.  Women,  it  should  be  noted,  are  members  on 
equal  terms  with  the  men,  not  only  of  the  Trade 
Unions  but  of  the  "Co-op.  Societies,"  those  phenom- 
enally successful  trading  concerns  whose  development 
is  one  of  the  features  of  modern  Lancashire.  The 
"  Co-ops."  were  one  of  the  first  institutions  to  recog- 
nise the  equality  of  the  sexes,  and  long  before  the 
Married  Woman's  Property  Act  they  refused,  in 
honourable  defiance  of  the  law,  to  give  up  to  the 
worthless  husband  the  savings  of  the  wife ! 

Side  by  side  the  girls  work  with  the  men,  as  deft 
and  as  quick  as  they,  instinct  with  the  same  esprit 
de  corps.  The  cleverest  hands  mind  the  looms, 
watching  the  flashing  shuttles  that  dart  in  and  out 
weaving  the  warp  and  woof.  Ten  shillings  a  week  is 
paid  per  loom,  and  some  of  the  smartest  hands  mind 
two  or  three.  The  clatter  of  the  machines,  the 
whirring  of  the  wheels  that  grind  and  turn  the  live- 
long day  drown  the  voice ;  but  for  all  that,  the  opera- 
tives chat  and  tell  each  other  all  the  gossip  of  the  day. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  arresting  scenes  in  mill  life  to 
see  a  pretty,  dark-haired  lass  exchange  greetings  with 
her  neighbour  at  the  next  loom.  You  see  her  lips 
move,  but  the  din  drowns  her  voice,  and  for  a  moment 
youvire  puzzled  at  the  smile  of  comprehension  on  their 
faces. 

And  then  the  explanation  dawns  on  you.  The 
operatives,  through  long-continued  practice,  under- 
stand the  language  of  the  lips,  and  can  communicate 
freely  without  uttering  a  sound.  The  girls  wear  their 
hair  tightly  bound  about  their  heads.  Flowing  locks 
and  loose  tresses  are  forbidden,  for  fear  they  should 
become  entangled  in  the  machinery  and  the  girl  find 
herself  drawn  into  the  cruel  wheels.  A  neat  blouse 
and  skirt  is  the  general  wear  of  the  operative,  with  a 
white  apron ;  they  keep  their  smart  clothes  for  high 
days  and  holidays.  The  atmosphere  of  the  mills  is 
humid  and  oppressive.  Cotton  can  only  be  manipu- 
lated in  a  moist  heat,  and  some  of  the  rooms  on  the 
lower  floor  in  certain  buildings  are  inches  deep  in 
water.  This  accounts,  to  a  large  extent,  for  the  clogs, 
which  keep  the  wearer  well  out  of  the  wet.  The 
shawl  worn  over  the  head,  muffled  tightly  round  the 
throat,  serves  as  a  protection  from  cold,  as  the  change 
from  the  overheated  mill  to  the  raw  damp  of  the  open 
air  strikes  chill  to  the  lungs. 

In  certain  factories  the  hands  have  their  mid- 
day meal  inside  the  building,  but  the  majority  of 
operatives  go  out  to  their  food.  An  hour  is  the  time 
allowed  for  dinner,  and  half  an  hour  for  breakfast 
The  mill  girl  likes  a  highly  seasoned  diet ;  fried  fish 


llAica  14,  171] 


EVERYMAN 


681 


and  pickles  greatly  appeal  to  her,  and  pork  sausages 
and  kippers,  eaten  with  bread  hot  from  the  oven 
thickly  spread  with  butter.  Tinned  goods  are 
lavishly  included,  and  all  kinds  of  sauces  and  paste. 
The  meal  of  the  day  is  high  tea,  when  a  collection  of 
dainties  is  spread  on  the  table  that  would  astonish 
the  Cockney  workgirl. 

Eating-houses  and  cookshops  abound  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  mills  and  those  quarters  of  the  town 
where  the  operatives  live.  Industrialism  leaves  little 
time  for  the  practice  of  the  domestic  arts,  and  the  mill 
girl  generally  buys  her  food  ready  dressed  and 
seasoned  to  taste.  The  evenings  fmd  them  at  the 
local  cinemas,  theatres,  and  concert  halls.  They  have 
a  keen  appreciation  of  music,  and  possess  a  quick  ear 
and  strong,  clear  voices,  and  are  formidable  rivals  in 
choir  contests.  The  mill  girl  is  fond  of  dancing,  and 
her  vivacity  and  "  go  "  make  her  an  admirable  partner. 

The  working  hours  of  the  day — from  6  o'clock  to 
5.30 — compare  favourably  with  other  employments, 
and  the  rate  of  wages  is  undoubtedly  the  highest  of 
any  women  workers  in  the  country.  Piecers  and 
winders  average  from  15  s.  to  16s.  a  week,  while  card- 
room  hands  reach  25s.  There  is  something  very 
impressive  in  the  sight  of  the  army  of  operatives 
strccuning  out  of  the  mill  gates.  The  clatter  of  the 
clogs,  insistent,  strenuous,  once  more  sounds  on  the 
cobble-stones  ;  the  town  with  its  huge  chimney  stacks 
towering  up  to  the  blackened  heavens  frowns  down 
on  them,  while  in  the  far  distance  stretches  the  open 
country  veiled  in  a  cloud  of  smoke.  The  streets  are 
narrow,  and,  to  the  Southerner,  squalid  in  their  lack 
of  forecourt ;  the  houses,  of  brick-walled  monotony, 
weary  the  eye,  though  they  are  not  ill-kept  or  badly 
furnished. 

The  modern  Lancashire  cotton  town,  for  all  the 
improvements  that  have  taken  place  in  the  position 
of  its  work-people,  is  very  much  the  same  as  when 
Dickens  described  it  fifty  years  ago. 

But  since  the  days  of  Dickens  the  material 
prosperity  of  the  operatives  has  vastly  increased, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  almost  feverish 
enthusiasm  that  amusement,  excursions,  and  holidays 
awaken  in  the  hearts  of  the  operatives,  and  especially 
of  the  mill  girlsi-  Of  the  Lancashire  mill  girl  it  may 
be  said  with  literal  truth  that  "  when  she  is  not 
working  slie  is  playing."  There  is  no  repose  in 
Lancashire.  The  ceaseless  whirring  of  the  wheels 
seems  to  have  ground  into  the  very  heart  of  the  people 
so  that  they  can  never  rest,  and  they  seize  eagerly  on 
every  opportunity  to  escape  to  scenes  where,  beyond 
the  rattle  of  the  looms,  there  is,  if  not  peace,  at  any 
rate  variety.  The  money  spent  on  holidays  and 
excursions  amounts  to  many  thousands  of  pounds  per 
annum. 

If  the  increased  employment  of  the  mill  girl  has 
added  generally  to  the  affluence  of  the  home,  it  has 
perhaps  detracted  more  than  a  little  from  its  comfort 
and  good  arrangement.  The  food  is  ample,  but  not 
too  well  cooked,  and,  as  we  have  said,  the  tinned 
variety  plays  far  too  great  a  part  in  the  household 
economy.  Still,  there  is  rarely  any  shortage  in  the 
victqalling  line,  and  it  is  a  favourite  boast  of  the  folk 
in  the  cotton  spinning  districts  that  they  "  eat  their 
rent "  year  by  year — a  quaint  method  of  intimating 
that  every  household  receives  sufficient  in  "  divi."  from 
the  "  Co-op."  to  pay  the  landlord  his  due.  If  the  meal 
is  not  always  well  cooked,  neither  is  the  child  par- 
ticularly well  tended.  The  crlche  is  an  institution 
throughout  Lancashire  where  the  mothers  go  back  to 
the  mill  within  a  month  of  their  confinement,  and  the 
price  that  the  famihes  pay  for  their  increased  affluence 


is  an  infantile  death-rate  that  is  positively  appalling ! 
It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that  women  in  other 
industrial  centres,  even  in  London,  go  out  to  work 
day  by  day,  leaving  the  children  in  a  crtche ;  but  they 
have  not  the  compensation  which  Lancashire  possesses 
in  such  an  affluent  family  budget. 

There  are  not  wanting  signs  that  a  change  is 
coming  over  Lancashire,  and  it  is  with  the  mill  girls 
that  it  is  commencing.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  it  is  found 
that  woman  is  the  civilising  agent.  There  is  a  revolt, 
quiet,  but  growing  and  insistent,  on  the  part  of  the 
female  operatives  at  the  crudencss,  the  lack  of  equip- 
ment, the  sordidness  of  factory  work,  a  revolt  that 
does  not  fmd  expression  in  strikes,  or  trade  unions, 
or  appeals  to  Parliament,  and  which  proves  for  that 
very  reason  all  the  more  disconcerting  to  the  masters. 
It  was  surely  eloquent  of  much  when  an  experienced 
"  knocker-up  "  in  one  of  the  Lancashire  cotton  towns 
announced  that  he  found  himself  hard  put  to  it  to 
get  a  living.  Why  was  this?  Not  because  of 
increased  competition,  but  on  account  of  a  decrease 
in  the  number  of  customers.  For  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  cotton  industry  Lancashire  lasses  are 
turning  away  from  the  mills  and  seeking,  and  wilii 
success,  occupation  elsewhere.  It  is  not  a  question 
of  wages,  as  one  of  the  managers  recently  explained 
to  a  Pressman ;  advances  are  offered  of  even  five  or 
ten  per  cent.  In  their  perplexity  and  in  the  pressure 
of  the  last  twelve  months  the  employers  have  had  to 
send  agents  round  to  the  operatives'  houses  to  tempt 
the  "  grannies  "  back  to  the  looms  which  they  worked 
years  ago,  and  at  which  the  younger  generation  will 
not  serve.  This  new  generation  do  not  love  the  mills, 
nor  yet  the  clogs,  nor  overmuch  the  shawls.  They 
deliberately  select  less  highly  paid  avocations,  where 
they  run  less  risk  of  damp  and  cold,  where  "  speeding- 
up  '  has  not  been  carried  to  such  a  point,  where  life 
is  easier  and  more  simple.  This  way,  perhaps,  lies 
Lancashire's  road  to  better  industrial  organisation, 
and  already  the  keener  employers  are  bent  on 
improving  the  rnills  from  the  point  of  view  of  equip- 
ment. The  new  type  that  is  being  advocated  will 
offer  facilities  to  the  girls  for  rest  and  recreation. 
There  will  be  space  for  dressing-rooms,  and  increased 
space  and  improved  ventilation  everywhere. 

The  girls  are  to  form  choral  and  other  classes  in 
connection  with  the  mill,  and,  in  a  word,  their  con- 
ditions are  to  be  humanised  and  everything  possible 
done  to  attract  the  younger  generation  back  to  the 
looms.  Possibly  the  movement  will  succeed,  but 
sometimes,  when  I  think  of  the  ghastly  figures  of  the 
infant  death-rate,  I  am  inclined  to  hope  that  it  may 
fail.  There  is  no  getting  away  from  the  fact  that 
this  slaughter  of  the  innocents  is  the  great  over- 
shadowing curse  on  woman's  labour  in  the  mills.  It 
it  true  that  the  ordinary  proletarian  home  in  Lanca- 
shire frequently  enjoys  a  prosperity  that  seems  posi- 
tively staggering  when  it  is  contrasted  with  that  of 
a  London  workman.  But  the  price  that  Lancashire 
pays  is  the  blood  of  her  children.  At  Burnley  one 
child  in  every  three  dies  within  a  year  of  its  birth, 
and  the  figures  for  the  rest  of  the  county  are  terribly 
high.  More,  when  the  American  Civil  War  brought 
on  Lancashire  the  horrors  of  its  cotton  famine,  when 
hunger  was  at  the  throat  of  thousands  of  her  sons 
and  daughters,  the  infant  death-rate  actually  fell.  I 
do  not  pretend,  of  course,  that  it  is  this  fact  which 
has  caused  the  aversion  of  the  mill  girl  to  hex 
traditional  work.  But  it  may  well  have  the  effect  of 
staying  this  waste  of  hfe,  therefore  let  us  welcome  it. 

For  it  is  written,  "  Even  so,  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  that  one  of  these 
little  ones  should  perish." 


682 


EVERYMAN 


Mahch  t4,  1913 


LIFE    IN   A  LONDON   BASTILLE  >  >  ^   BY 
THOMAS    HOLMES 


Probably  few  readers  of  Everyman  are  acquainted 
with  a  block  of  human  habitations  that  hft  their 
shameless  heads  to  the  sky  close  by  one  of  our  London 
parks.  I  will  therefore  ask  them  to  lend  me  their 
imagination  for  a  short  time  and  transport  them- 
selves to  the  locality,  which  shall  for  the  present  be 
nameless.  We  select  a  fine  afternoon  for  our  visit, 
and  at  half-past  three  pass  through  a  formidable  iron 
gateway  and  find  ourselves  in  the  courtyard  of  the 
"model  dweUings." 

On  every  side  the  grey  walls  tower  above  us.  The 
rays  of  the  afternoon  sun,  whose  beams  are  now 
aslant,  fail  to  illumine  the  gloom  in  which  we  are 
enveloped,  for,  out  of  the  hundreds  of  windows  that 
break  the  monotony  of  the  upstanding  walls,  not  a 
single  window  reflects  a  dancing  ray. 

The  dwellings  stand  four  square,  and  form  a  com- 
modious quadrangle,  but  in  the  centre  stands  another 
block  of  equal  height  and  greyness.  Exactly  seventy- 
four  concrete  steps  lead  to  the  top  floor  of  each  block, 
a  gloomy  portaJ  providing  entrance  to  each  division. 
Between  the  centre  block  and  the  outside  blocks  runs 
a  narrow  courtyard,  the  floor  being  asphalt,  very 
much  broken ;  but,  broken  and  uneven  though  it  be, 
children  who  live  there  are  trying  to  "  play,"  in  spite 
of  the  difficulties  and  the  depressing  gloom. 

We  stand  for  a  moment  and  look  up  at  the  grey 
walls.  We  see  at  regular  and  unvarying  intervals 
openings  in  the  walls  faced  with  strong  iron  railings. 
At  the  back  of  the  railings  stand  children,  with  their 
faces  thrust  halfway  through,  gazing  into  the  nether 
gloom,  watcliing  the  children  at  "  play." 

We  inquire  for  No.  246,  and  the  children  tell  us, 
"  Why,  it  is  right  at  the  very  top  at  that  end.  Turn  to 
the  left  when  you  get  to  the  top  landing." 

We  pass  through  one  of  the  dismal  portals,  leaving 
the  outside  gloom  to  find  ourselves  in  almost  darkness. 
We  begin  our  search  for  246.  Fortunately,  the 
narrow  concrete  staircase  is  close  at  hand.  Quite 
accidentally  we  discover  a  rough  iron  hand-rail,  and, 
with  its  assistance  and  guidance,  we  begin  the  climb. 
One!  two!  three!  four!  The  staircase  is  very 
narrow,  the  steps  are  very  steep,  and  the  darkness 
increases.  Five!  six!  seven!  eight!  We  see  a  faint 
light  above  us  that  comes  through  one  of  the  open- 
ings. Nine!  ten!  eleven!  twelve!  We  have  arrived 
at  the  first  landing,  so  we  stand  by  one  of  the  open- 
ings to  watch  the  children  at  "play"  and  to  take 
observations. 

Then  the  horrors  of  the  place  are  half  suggested, 
half  revealed  to  us.  To  the  right  of  us  we  can  dis- 
cern a  long  corridor,  to  the  left  a  similar  corridor,  in 
front  of  us,  wide  and  open,  a  sanitary  convenience. 
We  hear  the  trickling  and  drip,  drip  of  water  which 
proceeds  from  a  water-tap  close  by.  Along  the  corri- 
dor we  half  see  some  of  the  doors  that  give  entrance 
to  the  different  rooms ;  from  the  back  of  those  doors 
we  hear  the  hum  of  voices  and  the  crying  of  children. 
We  observe  one  wretched  gas-lamp,  evidently  of 
limited  power,  which  suffices  for  the  whole  corridor ; 
but  the  time  for  lighting  up  has  not  yet  arrived,  and 
we  subsequently  learn  that  its  niggardly  rays  are 
withdrawn  at  10.30,  when  Egyptian  darkness  prevails. 
But  we  continue  our  ascent,  for  we  have  five  stair- 
cases still  to  negotiate  and  five  openings  to  pass.  The 
inside  of  the  building,  like  the  outside,  tells  of  repeti- 


tion and  sameness.  As  we  move  upwards  we  meet 
others  coming  down,  so  we  stand  close  to  the  greasy 
walls  that  they  may  be  enabled  to  pass  us  in  safety, 
for  the  rounded  steps  facilitate  accidents.  We  reach 
the  top  at  last ;  the  darkness  has  increased,  but  a 
friendly  match  enables  us  to  find  246! 

The  room  is  not  enticing,  but  we  are  glad  to  sit 
down  and  rest,  for  the  climb  upwards  has  been  ex- 
hausting. 

Yet,  strange  to  say,  on  that  top  floor  weakly  women, 
half- fed  children,  and  invalid  husbands  live.  Children 
are  born  there,  and  children  die  there!  Children 
coming  home  from  school  pass  up  and  down  those 
concrete  steps  half  a  dozen  times  a  day.  We  sit  for 
a  time  in  silence,  and  wonder  what  the  concrete  steps 
would  tell  us  if  they  could  speak.  Would  they  tell 
us  of  accidents  and  injuries,  of  panting  women  soon 
to  be  lAothers,  of  poor  consumptives  that  have 
"  passed,"  of  drunken  men  and  dissolute  women,  with 
their  quarrels,  curses,  and  blows  ?  Yes,  they  would  telS 
of  these  and  of  much  more,  for  they  would  tell  of  little 
coffins  carried  lightly  up,  but  heavily  down,  of  little 
children's  frequent  falls  and  injuries,  of  bruised  heads, 
broken  limbs,  and  blighted  lives. 

246  consists  of  three  small  rooms  ;  the  one  we  enter 
serves  for  a  living  room,  workroom,  and  bedroom.  On 
one  side  an  open  door  reveals  a  laox-like  bedroom ; 
on  the  opposite  side  stands  another  room  of  similar 
shape  and  size,  for  again  everything  speaks  with 
mathematical  certainty  of  repetition.  We  enter  into 
conversation  with  the  tenants  of  246,  and,  knowing 
that  they  have  recently  lost  a  child  of  three  months, 
we  talk  about  it.  "  I  suppose  that  you  have  a  good 
many  deaths  in  these  buildings  ?  "  "  Why,  yes,  there 
have  been  three  funerals  this  year,  and  it  is  but 
January,  and  our  little  one  died  just  before  Christ- 
mas." "When  anyone  dies  here — either  child  or 
adult — what  becomes  of  the  dead  body  before  the 
funeral  ?  "  "  Well,  ours  lay  in  that  little  room  ;  we 
have  lost  three  children  ;  and  other  people  manage  in 
the  same  way." 

(7"o  be  continued.) 


PRISON 

The  moments,  like  small,  stinging  pebbles,  fall 

Upon  the  soul,  hurting  it,  one  by  one, 
Slow  and  monotonous.     On  the  blank  wall 

The  sick  beams  glimmer  of  a  joyless  sun. 
Which  speaks  of  no  glad,  free,  triumphant  skies, 

Nor  morning — but  of  hard,  perpetual  noon, 
Such  noon  as  broods  above  a  shadowless  street 

Made  up  of  noise  and  squalor,  dust  and  flies ; 
Yet  here  there  is  no  sound  of  human  feet. 

But  a  dead  silence — silence  with  no  boon 
Of  sleep  or  quiet — a  most  thrice  accursed 

Silence,  which  leaves  the  spirit  free  to  move 
In  horror,  loneliness,  hunger,  and  thirst. 

Through  a  world  naked  of  all  human  love, 
Bare  as  a  white-washed  wall,  a  cruel  white. 

Shadowless  world,  with  nothing  left  therein, 
Save  justice  looking  neither  to  left  or  right, 

And  one  man  overtaken  by  his  sin ! 

Margaret  Sackville. 


UASca  14,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


683 


THE    WOMEN'S    PAGE 

Concerning  the  Human  Child.       By  Evelyn  Burke 


A  CLEVER  noveUst  has  it  that  the  mcxlem  clergyman 
is  like  a  dcxrtor  who  knows  his  cures,  but  does  not 
know  his  patients ;  and  it  might  still  be  said  of  the 
average  teacher  that  he  knows  his  subjects,  but  does 
not  know  his  scholars.  The  tide  has  turned,  how- 
ever, and  child-study  has  not  only  become  a  concrete 
and  vital  part  of  the  teacher's  curriculum,  but  has  even 
invaded  the  home.  "  The  child  is  too  much  with  us," 
lamented  a  mother  who  was  suffering  from  the  type  of 
nursery  governess  that  shows  an  almost  indecent 
familiarity  with  the  most  secret  motives  and  impulses 
of  the  psychological  "  child,"  but  stands  utterly  help- 
less in  face  of  very  ordinary  and  entirely  cimenable 
human  children.  "  Once  we  had  children,"  this  mother 
remarked  feelingly ;  "  now  we  have  only  that  psycho- 
logical monstrosity  known  as  '  the  child.'  "  And  most 
sensible  persons  will  grant  that,  while  scientific  child- 
study  is  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  has  already 
done  much  to  superannuate  a  senseless  and  soulless 
system  of  mechanical  cramming,  tlie  pseudo- 
scientific  variety  practised  as  a  drawing-room  accom- 
plishment is  apt  to  work  serious  havoc. 

My  friend  Cynthia  lived  to  be  thirty-five  before  she 
discovered  the  psychological  child.  She  has  three 
I>erfectly  delightful  children,  all  under  school  age,  who 
were  being  "  kindergartened  "  by  a  particularly  sweet- 
tempered  but  not  particularly  capable  young  lady, 
whom  the  bewilderingly  varied  and  ingenious  naughti- 
nesses of  Hugh,  Jean,  and  Alec  respectively  threw 
into  a  state  of  deplorable  perturbation.  Cynthia 
belongs  to  a  ladies'  club,  and  there  confided  her  woes 
to  that  very  clever  and  sympathetic  amateur  educa- 
tionist (if  she  will  pardon  the  designation)  Miss 
Blank.  Miss  Blank  said  the  matter  was  perfectly 
simple.  All  the  sweet-tempered  young  governess 
needed  was  a  short  course  of  child-study,  and,  as  good 
fortune  would  have  it.  Miss  Blank  was  just  starting  a 
class,  which  not  only  the  young  lady,  but  also  Cynthia 
herself  ought  certainly  to  join.  After  all,  the  mother, 
and  not  the  teacher,  was  the  true  educator;  and  the 
sole  reason  why  so  many  children  grew  up  warped  in 
soul  and  estranged  from  those  who  ought  to  be  their 
most  intimate  confidants  was  that  mothers  failed  to 
see  that  the  exercise  of  true  motherhood  was  im- 
possible without  child-study.  Overawed  by  these 
impressive  representations,  Cynthia  accompanied  her 
young  lady  to  Miss  Blank's  class,  the  children  being 
the  while  consigned  to  an  old  nurse,  who  had  never 
heard  of  "  the  child,"  but  who,  nevertheless,  had  quite 
a  remarkably  successful  method  with  children. 

"  The  child,"  began  Miss  Blank,  "  is  the  key  to  the 
educational  problem." 

"  What  child  ?  "  asked  the  frank  and  inquisitive 
Cynthia,  who  had  met  any  number  of  children,  but 
had  never  so  far  heard  of  "  the  child." 

Miss  Blank  explained,  very  patiently,  that  she  was 
not  referring  to  any  particular  child,  but  to  the  child 
in  general.  By  way  of  illustration  she  mentioned  a 
mcinual  called  "  The  Horse,"  which  dealt  with  the 
habits  and  tribulations  of  the  whole  equine  species  in 
a  scientific  and  comprehensive  manner.  Her  elucida- 
tion of  "  the  child  "  took  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  left 
Cynthia  in  considerable  doubt  as  to  whether  "  the 
child  "  was  all  children  rolled  into  one,  or  a  convenient 
symbol  for  the  concentrated  average,  or  else  the  ex- 
pressed essence  of  childhood   bottled  for  laboratory 


use.  She  wisely  decided,  however,  to  suspend  her 
judgment,  and  see  what  "  the  child  "  was  really  going 
to  do  for  her. 

She  studied  the  child  most  conscientiously  for  at 
least  three  months,  and  by  degrees  became  so  familiar 
with  its  most  subtle  and  intricate  movements  that 
even  its  subliminal  self  no  longer  remained  a  mystery 
to  her.  A.S  for  the  young  kindergarten  governess,  she 
was  overjoyed  to  learn  that  "  the  child "  needs  no 
teaching  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term.  A  skilful 
question,  a  wise  suggestion  was  enough.  The  rest 
would  be  done  by  the  child  itself,  who  was  warranted 
to  spin  out  a  delightful  thread  of  iUustration  and 
application  out  of  its  own  inner  consciousness.  She 
saw  herself  thenceforward  as  a  human  spool,  ready  to 
receive  the  beautiful  thread  of  knowledge  which  every 
well-regulated  child  could  spin  on  demand. 

As  time  went  on,  however,  the  two  ladies  found  out 
that  their  increasing  intimacy  with  "  the  child  "  did  not 
produce  a  corresponding  ease  in  deahng  with  the 
three  Uttle  persons  who  made  Cynthia's  nursery  the 
delightful  place  it  was.  Quite  on  the  contrary,  they 
took  on  an  alarmingly  unfamiUar  aspect,  and  gradu- 
ally the  horrible  conviction  dawned  upon  Cynthia  that 
if  "  the  child  "  was  the  norm  of  childhood,  her  children 
were  abnormahties,  monstrosities,  degenerates  .  .  . 
(here  words  failed  her) ;  for  neither  Hugh,  nor  Jean, 
nor  even  Alec,  who  was  always  the  most  reasonable  of 
the  three,  wottld  say  or  think  or  do  anything  in 
the  least  like  the  things  that  Miss  Blank's  educational 
"child"  invariably  thought  and  said  and  did.  And 
so  it  came  about  that  U)th  Cynthia  and  the  young 
teacher  found  themselves  elaborately  primed  up  for 
all  manner  of  emergencies  that  never  happened  or 
were  in  the  least  likely  to  happen,  very  much  like  the 
knight  in  "  Alice  in  Wonderland  "  with  his  mousetrap. 
In  the  end,  Cynthia  escaped  a  mental  collapse  by  re- 
habilitating her  own  children  at  the  ex{>ense  of  the 
exasperating  "  child,"  and  consigning  the  latter  to  the 
limbo  of  the  dragon  and  the  griffin  and  other 
mythical  and  mythological  beasts,  while  the  young 
lady  recorded  it  in  her  note-book  that  there  was  a 
considerable  difference  between  a  child  and  a  silk- 
worm. 

The  truth  is  that  "  the  child,"  like  all  abstractions, 
requires  very  careful  handling,  and  is  apt  to  land  the 
inexperienced  miles  away  from  actuahty.  One  looks 
at  it  from  this  side  and  from  that  and  exclaims,  "  How 
like  little  Johnny  1 "  (or  little  Mary,  as  the  case  might 
be).  But  the  moment  one  gets  a  "  full-face  "  view  of 
it,  the  illusion  vanishes,  leaving  one  with  something 
utterly  unlike  little  Johnny,  or  little  Mary,  or,  indeed, 
any  other  thing  outside  the  brain  of  a  professor  of 
psychology.  Nowhere  is  fashionable  dilettantism 
more  disastrous  than  here,  and  while  the  child  will 
remain  a  useful  "  dummy  "  for  students  one  would  not 
like  to  see  it  introduced  into  a  nursery  full  of  children. 
Indeed,  one  ratlier  suspects  that,  as  far  as  out-of- 
school  education  goes,  while  the  amateur  cult  of  "  the 
child  "  has  begun  to  threaten  to  gain  a  vicious  popu- 
larity, the  care  of  children  is  still  in  its  infancy. 
"  Except  ye  become  as  the  child.  .  .  ."  There  is 
nothing  less  childlike,  and  therefore  less  heavenly, 
than  "  the  child  "  of  the  amateur  psychologist,  and  the 
exceedingly  unlovely  type  of  children  it  tends  to 
create. 


684 


EVERYMAN 


Uarcb  14,  1913 


SIR     THOMAS     BROWNE 
E.    HERMANN 


>      jt      ^ 


BY 


I. 

Lovers  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne  may  take  their  choice 
of  three  excellent  portraits — one  in  his  native  town 
of  Norwich,  one  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford, 
.where  he  was  one  of  the  last  fellow-commoners  at 
Broadgate  HaJl  before  it  was  endowed  as  Pembroke 
CoUege,  and  one  in  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
of  which  he  was  a  member.  All  three  are  reputed 
speaking  likenesses,  represent  him  in  middle  life,  and 
recall  the  somewhat  mordant  dictum  of  Sir  Kenelm 
Ddgby,  "  A  very  fine,  ingenious  gentleman ;  but  how 
deep  a  scholar  ,  .  .  ?  "  For  a  detailed  analysis  we 
have  the  word-portraiture  of  the  Rev.  John  Whitefoot, 
who  describes  his  life-long  friend  with  something  of 
the  meticulous  exactitude  characteristic  of  an  age  of 
leisure.  From  this  genial  chronicler  we  learn  that 
the  much-loved  physician  was  of  moderate  height, 
neither  fat  nor  lean — evaapKoi,  of  a  well-propor- 
tioned figure,  the  learned  cleric  has  it — with  an 
abundance  of  warm-coloured,  naturally  rolling  hair,  a 
moustache  and  small  chin-beard,  and  a  complexion 
"answering  to  his  name."  Remarkably  large,  dark, 
luminous  eyes,  looking  out  from  underneath  curved 
eyebrows,  lent  an  air  of  mingled  dignity  and  curiosity 
to  the  countenance,  and  we  are  also  told  of  the  smiling 
mouth,  full  nose,  and  smooth  brow,  which  spoke  of 
a  serene  enjoyment  of  life. 

II. 
Plain  in  dress  he  always  was,  in  strange  contrast  to 
his  opulent  and  jewelled  style,  affecting  cloak  and 
boots  even  after  the  Restoration  had  ruled  them  out 
of  fashion,  and  very  careful  to  be  warmly  clad  under- 
neath. Serene  and  amenable,  cheerful,  but  rarely 
merry,  he  blushed  when  he  had  jested  by  accident, 
and  was  one  of  those  strenuous  persons  incapable  of 
doing  nothing.  This  suggests  a  somewhat  uncomfort- 
able character  to  live  with  ;  but  one  has  to  remember 
that  in  the  seventeenth  century  work  had  not  yet 
taken  on  its  grim  Carlylean  aspect,  and  the  "  Religio 
Medici "  was  written  and  rewritten  "  at  leisurable 
times,  for  private  exercise  and  satisfaction."  That 
he  had  no  sense  of  humour  must  be  admitted.  Twen- 
tieth-century readers  may  smile  at  his  delicious  quaint- 
ness,  but  must  make  up  their  minds  to  believe  that 
no  twinkle  lit  up  the  author's  eye  as  he  penned  these 
delectable  phrases.  John  Evelyn  gives  us  an  account 
of  his  Norwich  residence,  which  he  describes  as  "  a 
paradise  and  cabinet  of  varieties,  especially  medals, 
books,  plants,  and  natural  things,  and  a  collection  of 
all  the  birds  of  Norfolk  that  he  could  procure," — a  fit 
abode  for  the  gentle,  dreamy,  contented  man  who, 
after,  venttuing  upon  that  great  issue  between  science 
and  religion  which  broke  the  fretting  soul  of  a  Pascal 
on  the  wheel,  retired  with  undiminished  cheerfulness 
to  a  prosperous,  humdrum  county  practice. 

III. 
The  "Religio  Medici  "  was  first  written  about  1634, 
at  Shipden  Hall,  in  one  of  the  most  retired  valleys  of 
the  West  Riding,  where  he  "had  not  the  assistance 
of  any  good  book."  He  revised  and  re-wrote  with 
much  fastidiousness,  handing  the  various  copies  to 
friends  for  their  criticism.  Not  a  few  of  these  friends 
asked  leave  to  transcribe  this  interesting  new  work, 
and  so  it  was  small  wonder  that  one  day  a  pirated 
edition  appeared,  minus  title-page,  but  with  a  charac- 
teristic frontispiece  by  William  Marshall,  representing 
a  man  who  has  just  leapt  from  a  rock  overhanging 


the  sea  being  caught  in  mid-air  by  a  hand  from  the 
sky.  Lord  Dorset  read  it,  and  speedily  recommended 
it  to  his  then  imprisoned  friend,  Sir  Kenelm  Digby ; 
and  this  remarkable  pamphleteer  forthwith  wrote  a 
not  uncritical  but  highly  enthusiastic  appreciation  of 
it.  This  meant  not  only  that  "  murder  was  out,"  and 
"  our  physician "  forced  to  issue  an  authorised 
edition ;  it  also  meant  that  he  had  secured  the  in- 
estimable benefit  of  contemporary  criticism — ^the 
rarest  of  things  at  that  time.  The  book  ruffled  the 
pools  of  current  opinion  considerably.  It  was  looked 
askance  at  by  the  Puritans,  and,  had  it  not  been  for 
the  social  and  political  confusion,  which  left  those  in 
authority  no  time  or  inclination  for  heresy-hunting, 
even  his  earnest  protestations  of  orthodoxy  could  not 
have  saved  the  author. 

IV. 
It  is  not  easy  for  us  to-day  to  see  wherein  the 
danger  of  this  singular  and  altogether  charming  book 
lay  for  its  contemporaries.  Its  thought  is  neither  pro- 
found nor  revolutionary.  It  is,  indeed,  notliing  else 
but  a  typical  example  of  that  tendency  to  cut  the 
world  in  two  with  a  hatchet,  to  keep  rehgion  and 
human  knowledge  in  separate,  watertight  compart- 
ments, from  which  we  are  only  just  recovering.  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  is  a  learned  physician,  of  a  curious 
and  experimental  turn  of  mind.  He  is  also  a  devout, 
practical  Christian.  He  accepts  the  truth  of  the 
Christian  religion  in  mystical  matters — these  "  wingy 
mysteries  of  divinity  "  are  not  for  his  exploration — 
but  he  demands  freedom  to  investigate  nature  to  the 
full  bent  of  his  inquiring' mind.  Having  made  his 
bow  to  the  Church,  and  made  it  in  all  humility  and 
sincerity,  he  passes  on  to  exercise  his  microscopuc 
mind  upon  the  little  things  of  nature.  He  accepts 
miracles  with  the  most  cheerful  alacrity — ^all,  that  is, 
except  "  Romish  impostures  "  with  bits  of  holy  wood, 
etc.,  which  his  Protestant  consciousness  rules  out  of 
court ;  he  not  only  believes  there  may  be  witches,  but 
knows  there  are,  talks  of  former  heresies  with  awe- 
struck abhorrence,  and  retreats  from  too  pointed 
issues  to  his  "  solitary  and  retired  imagination."  He 
is  tortuous  in  argument,  his  thought  takes  many  sur- 
prising turns,  flies  off  at  wild  tangents,  shows  an  alter- 
nating rhythm  of  boldness  and  timidity. 

V. 

But  the  style's  the  man.  No  one  with  a  feeling  for 
language  can  open  any  book  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 
and  fail  to  be  sensible  of  that  "  learned  sweetness  of 
cadence,"  which  adds  to  its  embroidered  splendour  a 
singular  and  haunting  charm.  Who  can  read  the 
"  Rehgio  Medici "  without  remembering  passages 
where  beautiful  language  verges  on  intoxication, 
trembles  towards  ecstasy  ?  Who  can  open  the  "  Um 
Burial "  without  coming  upon  periods  of  noble 
music,  heart-shaking  in  its  dim  loveliness .'  Even  that 
unequivocally  bad  book,  "  The  Garden  of  Cyrus," 
contains  many  beautiful  things,  among  them,  perhaps, 
the  most  flawless  fragment  of  prose  the  seventeenth 
century  can  show.  And  all  written  by  a  man  who 
was  profoundly  indifferent  to  the  literature  of  his 
time,  to  whom  Chaucer  was  foolishness  and  Milton  an 
offence!  Softened  by  a  delightful  human  sympathy 
and  roseate  with  an  optimism  that  found  it  a  delight 
just  to  live,  his  golden  phrasing  and  exotic  broidering  , 
of  words  will  ever  remain  a  joy  to  ears  that  are 
attuned  to  the  harmonies  of  language. 


M-tRCH  II,  lya 


EVERYMAN 


685 


/ 


■siiSt'a 


1^. 


^r3^^>  ;f 


%s.^.».. 


¥ 


^1//  / 


SIR   THOMAS    BROWNE,   NATUS    1605,   OBIIT    1682 


686 


EVERYMAN 


IfAnca  14,  1913 


COUNTRIES    OF    THE    WORLD 


X.— ROUMANIA 


I. 


In  a  recent  little  book,  "  The  Great  Analysis " 
(Methuen),  by  an  anonymous  writer,  whose  identity 
conceals  one  of  the  most  acute  critics  of  our  genera- 
tion, we  are  reminded  that  one  of  the  pressing  needs 
of  our  time  is  a  stocktaking  of  all  the  resources  of  our 
planet,  a  systematic  survey  of  the  possibilities  and  pro- 
ductive energies  of  the  different  countries  of  the  globe. 
Even  the  most  cursory  glance  at  our  daily  press  will 
show  how  sadly  such  mtellectual  contact  is  at  present 
wanting,  and  what  hazy  notions  are  entertained  even 
by  our  leading  publicists.  To  give  only  one  trivial 
instance:  that  very  able  journahst,  Mr.  Harold 
Spender,  told  us  a  few  days  ago  that  he  motored  into 
Spain  in  quest  of  sunshine,  presumably  on  the  assimip- 
tion  that  Spain  was  a  sub-tropical  paradise.  The 
article  on  the  Spanish  Peninsula  in  last  week's 
Everyman  would  have  told  him  that  one  does  not 
expect  to  find  sunshine  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Pyrenees  in  February  or  March,  and  that  central  Spain 
has  one  of  the  most  rigorous  climates  of  Europe. 

The  present  series  is  a  modest  attempt  in  the  direc- 
tion of  a  more  intelligent  understanding  of  other 
nations.  And  we  shall  have  achieved  our  end  if  we 
have  done  something,  in  however  small  a  measure,  to 
dispel  the  dense  cloud  of  ignorance  which  hides  from 
our  view  the  wide  world  of  civihsation. 

II. 

War  is  a  grim  but  efficient  teacher  of  geography, 
and,  but  for  the  present  war,  the  British  people  would 
probably  not  have  awakened  to  the  fact  that  some- 
where in  the  south-east  of  Europe  there  exists  a 
country  called  Roumania,  and  that  there  exists  a  very 
grave  mtemational  problem — the  Roumanian  problem. 
Certainly  the  extraordinary  way  in  which  even  the 
best-informed  papers  of  the  Liberal  Press  have  dis- 
cussed Roumania  for  the  last  few  months  proves  how 
little  the  average  journalist  knows  about  her.  We  have 
been  told,  in  leading  articles  innumerable,  that  Rou- 
mania is  trying  to  blackmail  Bulgaria,  that  she  has 
been  pursuing  an  odious  Machiavellic  policy,  that  she 
has  been  playing  a  waiting  game,  that  her  intention 
in  the  probable  event  of  an  undecisive  campaign  was 
to  throw  her  army  into  the  balance  or  to  demand  a 
substantial  compensation  at  the  critical  time  as  the 
price  of  her  neutrality. 

But  these  armchair  politicians  entirely  forget  that 
Roumania  is  not  a  Balkan  State,  that  she  could  not 
possibly  have  sided  with  the  Balkan  AUies,  that  she 
had  nothing  to  gain  and  a  great  deal  to  lose  from  a 
Bulgarian  victory,  that  the  one  vital  interest  of  Rou- 
mania was  the  maintenance  of  a  weak  Turkey  and  not 
the  creation  of  a  powerful  Bulgaria,  that  Roumania  is 
hemmed  in  on  all  sides  by  powerful  rivals  or  enemies, 
that  the  new  situation  brought  about  by  the  war  may 
threaten  her  very  existence  as  a  nation,  and  that  in 
claiming  a  compensation  she  is  only  safeguarding 
those  national  interests.  It  is  quite  obvious  that  those 
critics  of  Roumania  are  so  hypnotised  by  the  German 
peril  that  they  fail  to  see  what  may  be  one  day  the 
much  more  formidable  Slav  peril. 

III. 
The  resurrection  of  Roumania  in  the  nineteenth 
century  has  been  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  one 


of  the  most  unexpected  occurrences  in  modem  history^ 
I  advisedly  say  "  resurrection,"  because  it  verily  was 
a  rising  from  the  dead.  One  invader  after  another 
had  trampled  the  plains  of  Wallachia  and  Moldavia, 
until  the  very  name  of  the  people  had  disappeared. 
Even  the  language  seemed  to  have  vanished,  and  no 
written  document  before  the  sixteenth  century  has  sur- 
vived to  tell  us  in  the  native  speech  the  tragic  tale  of 
the  Roumanian  race. 

After  all  those  centuries  of  invasion  and  conquest, 
suddenly  the  Roumanian  race  reappeared  on  the  stage 
of  history,  and  revealed  to  an  astonished  Europe  that 
they  were  one  of  the  most  ancient  nations  of  civilisa- 
tion. Those  so-called  Slavs  were  discovered  to  be,  in 
reality,  a  Latin  race.  Those  Danubian  peasants  were 
discovered  to  be  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  Roman 
legionaries,  whom  the  Emperor  Trajan  had  settled  in 
the  Balkan  Peninsula.  And  the  early  history  of  that 
people  was  found  to  be  written  in  imperishable 
characters  on  the  Trajcin  column,  in  one  of  the  most 
splendid  pages  of  Imperial  Rome. 

It  may  be  objected  that  too  much  has  been  made 
of  the  Roman  origin  of  the  Roumanians,  and  that  it 
has  inflated  the  national  consciousness  of  the  people. 
And  certainly  a  national  history  which  can  be  traced 
back  to  the  Trajan  column  is  not  conducive  to 
humility.  But  when  a  people  has  been  oppressed  for 
so  many  generations,  may  it  not  be  that  too  much 
national  self -consciousness  is  better  than  too  little  ? 

I  admit  that  in  quite  another  sense  the  insistence 
on  the  Latin  origin  of  the  Roumanians  has  had  a  bad 
influence.  It  has  introduced  an  artificial  element  into 
Roumanian  culture.  It  has  widened  the  already  wide 
gulf  which  separates  the  educated  classes  from  the 
masses.  It  has  given  rise  to  two  different  languages 
— one  a  learned  language,  containing  only  Latin-i 
French  elements,  and  another  and  popular  language, 
containing  a  large  mixture  of  Slav  elements.  To, 
realise  the  position,  we  need  only  imagine  the  co- 
existence in  Great  Britain  of  two  different  English 
languages,  one  of  which  would  mainly  contain  a 
vocabulary  of  Norman  origin,  whilst  the  other  would 
largely  contain  words  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin.  I  had 
myself  an  unpleasant  experience  of  this  confusion  of 
the  tongues.  I  had  started  the  study  of  Roumanian,  as 
I  have  always  started  the  study  of  foreign  languages, 
by  trying  to  assimilate  a  translation  of  the  Bible,  pub- 
lished by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  On 
arriving  in  Bucharest,  I  discovered  that  this  translation 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  real  and  popular  Roumanian  language, 
and  that  I  had  wasted  a  great  deal  of  time  and  energy 
in  learning  a  language  which  did  not  exist,  and  which 
at  any  rate  could  not  be  understood  by  the  people 
for  whom  it  was  intended. 

IV. 
Roumania,  like  Servia  and  Bulgaria,  is  a  State  in 
the  making.  Her  political  boundaries  bear  no  rela- 
tion to  her  racial  limits.  As  there  is  a  greater  Servia 
and  a  greater  Poland,  so  there  is  a  greater  Roumania.  _ 
On  the  eastern  frontier,  in  Russian  Bessarabia,  there 
are  more  than  four  millions  of  Roumanians,  who  were 
incorporated  by  Russia  after  the  war  of  1878.  On 
the  northern  frontier,  in  Transylvania,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains,  there  are  another 


March  if.  :<>i3 


EVERYMAN 


687 


four  millions  of  Roumanians,  who  are  unwilling  sub- 
jects of  the  King  of  Hungary.  The  total  number  of 
the  Roumanian  population  cannot  l:ie  much  below 
fifteen  millions,  and  if  the  principle  of  nationalities  is 
destined  ultimately  to  prevail  in  the  Europe  of  to- 
morrow, a  powerful  autonomous  Roumanian  kingdom 
is  certain  to  arise  in  the  Near  East. 

V. 
From  their  geographical  position  and  economic 
resources,  the  Roumanian  people  enjoy  many  advan- 
tages. The  country  is  watered  by  the  Danube,  which, 
for  300  miles,  forms  the  southern  boundary.  .She  has 
a  seaboard  with  two  excellent  spacious  harbours.  She 
possesses  rich  oil-fields  and  fertile  plains,  offering 
great  possibilities  to  agriculture.  But  those  favour- 
able conditions  are  counterbalanced  by  great  dis- 
advantages. The  climate  of  Wallachia  is  oppressively 
hot  and  relaxing  to  human  energy.  The  oil  industry 
has  been  almost  entirely  appropriated  by  foreign 
monopolists,  and  only  enriches  the  few  whilst  under- 
mining the  vitality  of  the  many.  The  greater  part 
of  the  land  has  been  confiscated  by  territorial  mag- 
nates. Unlike  Bulgaria,  which  is  a  country  of  peasant 
proprietors,  Roumania  is  cursed  with  a  poiuerful  and 
demoralising " aristocracy"  which  is  really  a  " kakisto- 


cracy."  Many  of  the  Roumanian  princes  are 
absentees,  and  spend  their  rents  in  the  pleasure  resorts 
and  in  the  gambling  dens  of  Germany  and  France. 
There  are  few  countries  in  Europe  where  the  land 
question  is  more  acute  and  where  trouble'  is  more 
certain  to  arise  in  the  future. 

VI. 

In  addition  to  tlie  land  question,  Roumania  is 
troubled  with  a  Jewish  question,  which  is  even  more 
critical  and  more  acute.  The  Roumanian  Jews  have 
migrated,  like  most  of  the  Jews  of  the  world,  from  the 
ancient  kingdom  of  Poland — which  has  largely  become 
the  kingdom  of  Israel.  Although  they  only  form 
about  four  per  cent,  of  the  population — 300,ccx)  out  of 
seven  million — they  wield  enormous  power.  They 
own  a  considerable  part  of  the  soil,  and  even  the  soil 
which  they  do  not  own  is  heavily  mortgaged  to  them. 
Trade  and  banking  are  almost  entirely  in  their  hands, 
and,  although  there  are  very  few  Jewish  agriculturists, 
most  of  the  estates  are  farmed  out  and  managed  by 
Jewish  factors.  But  even  as  in  Russia,  the  Jew  in 
JRoumania  is  a  result  rather  than  a  cause.  If  the 
aristocracy  had  done  tlieir  duty,  if  they  were  not 
spendthrift  .absentees  and  indolent  pleasure-seekers, 
the  power  of  the  Jew  would  not  be  what  it  is. 


688 


EVERYMAN 


March  14,  1913 


Whatever  may  be  the  cause  of  this  power,  the  anti- 
semitic  feeling  is  a  very  strong  one.  Roumania  is 
one  of  the  few  countries  in  Europe  where  the  Jews 
are  ?till  deprived  of  civil  rights.  Under  the  Treaty 
of  Berlin,  the  Government  were  pledged  to  remove 
their  disabilities.  That  pledge  has  not  been  redeemed. 
The  Jews  settled  in  the  country  generations  ago, 
vet  they  are  still  considered  as  aliens,  and  each  Jew 
has  to  be  individually  naturalised  by  special  Act  of 
Parliament. 

VII. 

As  there  are  many  artificial  elements  in  the  political 
conditions  of  Roumania,  so  there  is  something  arti- 
ficial in  Roumanian  culture.  Although  the  King  is  a 
member  of  the  Hohenzollern  family,  although  politi- 
cally Roumania  is  under  German  influence,  and 
altliough  the  formidable  fortifications  of  Bucharest 
built  by  the  Belgian  engineer,  General  Brialmont,  are 
within  the  system  of  the  Triple  Alliance,  morally  and 
intellectually  Roumania  is  entirely  French.  The 
Roumanian  educated  classes  all  speak  the  French 
language.  Some  of  the  chief  papers  are  French 
papers.  And  Bucharest  prides  herself  on  being  an 
Eastern  Paris.  But  in  imitating  Paris,  Bucharest  has 
rather  copied  the  City  of  Pleasure  than  the  City  of 
Art  and  the  City  of  Learning.  And  the  French 
influence,  instead  of  being  as  it  has  been  in  other 
countries,  a  power  making  for  "  sweetness  and  light," 
has,  on  the  whole,  been  a  demoralising  one. 

Nor  does  the  influence  of  the  national  Church 
counterbalance  the  demoralising  influence  of  a  corrupt 
aristocracy.  In  the  Near  East  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church  is  everywhere  in  a  lamentable  state  of  stag- 
nation, and  is  doing  nothing  to  raise  the  condition  of 
the  people.  So  far  from  trying  to  raise  the  people, 
the  Roumanian  clergy  are  themselves  sunk  in 
materialism  and  obscurantism.  I  know  of  no  other 
country  in  Europe  where  religion  plays  so  insignifi- 
cant a  part  in  the  national  life. 

VIII. 

With  the  land  in  the  possession  of  absentee  mag- 
nates, with  the  peasantry  in  the  grip  of  the  money- 
lender, with  eight  millions  of  her  race  under  the 
tyranny  of  Austria  and  Russia,  Roumania  is  con- 
fronted with  many  urgent  problems.  And  the 
Roumanian  people  will  need  all  their  energies  to 
emerge  successfully  from  the  dangers,  both  internal 
and  external,  which  threaten  them.  But  in  the 
coming  struggle  they  deserve  the  sympathy  and 
support  of  Europe.  For  the  future  of  Roumania  does 
not  concern  Roumania  alone,  it  concerns  all  the 
Powers,  and  it  concerns  Great  Britain  as  much  as  any 
other  Power.  And  here  at  least  is  a  chance  for 
British  diplomacy  to  work  harmoniously  with  Ger- 
many. In  Roumania  the  aims  of  British  policy  ought 
to  be  exactly  the  same  as  the  aims  of  German  policy. 
It  cannot  be  in  the  interest  of  Great  Britain  any  more 
than  of  Germany  that  Roumania  should  be 
weakened,  and  still  less  that  she  should  become  a 
Protectorate  of  Russia.  And  yet  if  Bulgaria  and 
Russia  had  their  own  way,  Roumania  would  needs 
'be  reduced  to  Russian  vassalage,  and  the  Slav  sea 
jvould  sweep  over  the  whole  of  South-Eastern  Europe. 

Roumania  has  a  great  function  to  fulfil.  She  is 
intended  in  the  future  to  be  an  independent  "  buffer  " 
State  between  Bulgaria  and  Russia.  What  has  been 
,said  of  Austria,  that  if  she  did  not  exist  she  would 
(have  to  be  invented,  is  equally  true  of  Roumania. 
•But,  as  fortunately  Roumania  does  exist,  it  only 
remains  for  the  European  Powers  to  safeguard  that 
existence  and  to  protect  the  Roumanian  people  against 
the  encroachments  of  the  neighbouring  Powers. 


PAGAN   AND  CHRISTIAN 
IDEALS 

In  the  earliest  mythological  and  historical  literature 
we  find  two  opposing  conceptions  of  life  struggling 
for  expression — the  Sensuous  and  the  Spiritual,  other- 
wise termed  the  Materialistic  and  the  Idealistic.  The 
Materialist,  accepting  the  world  of  sense  in  its 
crudest  form,  as  the  ultimate  fact,  uses  it  for  personal 
gratification.  iHis  creed,  as  the  result  of  temperament, 
may  take  the  form  of  a  refined  epicureanism,  but, 
whether  refined  or  not,  it  remains  essentially  Pagan. 
In  the  hands  of  a  philosophic  few  Paganism  had  un- 
doubtedly an  ethical  outlook,  but  history  only  too 
plainly  shows  that,  so  far  as  the  ancient  world  as  a 
whole  was  concerned,  the  result  was  moral  enervation, 
not  to  say  corruption.  The  period  of  the  long  peace 
in  Rome  is  known  in  history  as  the  Golden  Age,  but, 
as  the  author  of  "  Ecce  Homo  "  remarks,  except  to 
Court  poets,  the  age  did  not  seem  golden  to  those 
who  lived  in  it.  "  It  was,  in  fact,  one  of  the  meanest 
and  foulest." 

Reduced  to  its  last  analysis.  Paganism  stands  for 
the  self-assertiveness  and  self-sufficiency  of  humanity, 
on  the  basis  of  sensuous  enjoyment.  But,  as  Matthew 
Arnold  says,  "  the  life-giving  and  joy-giving  power 
of  Nature,  so  fondly  cherished  by  the  Pagan  world, 
could  not  save  her  followers  from  self-dissatisfaction 
and  ennui."  Christianity  offered  to  the  world  a 
totally  different  ideal.  For  self-assertion  it  substi- 
tuted self-surrender,  and  for  self-gratification  it  sub- 
stituted self-renunciation.  The  reaction  against 
Paganism  was  violent,  as  all  reaction  is  apt  to  be,  and 
took  the  form  of  asceticism,  which  for  long  was  treated 
as  an  indispensable  element  in  Christianity.  The 
ascetic  ideal  provoked  another  reaction,  a  revival  of 
the  Pagan  ideal,  which,  from  the  time  of  the  Renais- 
sance, has  left  a  permanent  influence  upon  literature. 
Under  the  names  Hebraism  and  Hellenism,  Matthew 
Arnold  has  familiarised  the  modern  mind  with  the  two 
opposing  conceptions  of  life,  and  now  we  have  Dr. 
Kelman,  in  his  volume,  "  Among  Famous  Books," 
tracing  the  Pagan  and  Christian  ideals  in  the  works 
of  representative  writers.  The  key  to  Dr.  Kelman's 
highly  suggestive  book  is  found  in  his  remark  that  we 
moderns,  though  living  in  a  Christian  age,  have  not 
done  with  Paganism,  which  had  not  "died  out  with 
the  passing  of  heathen  systems  of  religions.  It  is 
terribly  alive  in  the  heart  of  modern  England,  whether 
formally  believing  or  unbelieving.  Indeed,  there  is 
the  twofold  hfe  of  Puritan  and  Pagan  within  us  all." 
There  are  two  classes  of  Pagans — the  self-satisfied 
and  the  self-dissatisfied.  Even  among  the  heathen 
religionists  there  were  idealists  who  yearned  for 
something  more  enduring  and  satisfying  than  the 
sensuous  pleasures  of  Nature  worship.  In  th« 
heathen  mythologies,  as  Dr.  Kelman  in  his  highly 
toned  chapter,  "  The  Gods  of  Greece,"  points  out, 
we  find  the  finest  spirituality  with  the  crudest 
Paganism. 

Coming  to  modern  times,  we  have  in  Goethe's 
"  Faust "  a  type  of  dissatisfied  Paganism.  The  husks 
of  sensuous  pleasure,  Faust  finds,  do  not  afford 
adequate  nutriment  for  the  soul,  with  its  yearnings 
for  the  infinite  and  eternal.  Faust  fails,  but,  as  Dr. 
Kelman  remarks,  he  refuses  to  settle  down  com- 
placently "  in  the  acceptance  of  the  lower  life,  with  its 
gratifications  and  delights."  But  Paganism  has 
another  ideal  besides  that  of  sensuous  pleasure — the 
ideal  of  beauty.  By  way  of  reaction  against  the 
theological  contempt  of  Nature  there  arose  a  kind  of 


Uakcb  14,  171] 


EVERYMAN 


689 


mystical  worship  of  Nature — a  worship  divorced  from 
creeds  and  dogmas.  In  the  fascinating  chapters, 
"  Celtic  Revivals  of  Paganism  "  and  "  Marius  the 
Epicurean,"  Dr.  Kelman  deals  with  this  form  of 
idealised  Paganism  in  a  manner  that  shows  deep 
insight  into,  and  sympathy  with,  the  Humanist  move- 
ment, which  theologians,  as  a  class,  have  viewed  with 
suspicion.  Carlyle,  as  one  of  the  great  moulding 
forces  of  the  time,  naturally  comes  under  review.  He 
was  the  apostle,  not  of  Beauty  but  of  Duty.  With 
no  sympathy  for  the  Pagan  elements  in  Goethe's  gospel 
of  culture,  Carlyle  seized  hold  of  his  ethical  doctrine 
of  Renunciation,  and  sought,  by  the  force  of  his  un- 
doubted magnetic  genius,  to  give  it  dynamic  power. 
Carlyle  preached  a  grim,  sombre  gospel— a  kind  of 
Calvinism  minus  Christianity— a  gospel  suited  to 
Covenanting  times,  but  which  did  not  prove  quite 
acceptable  to  a  generation  born  in  a  materialistic 
civilisation,  the  Paganism  of  which  takes  the  form 
of  mammon  worship  and  pleasure  worship.  This 
new  Paganism  was  a  revolt,  not  only  against  the 
theology,  but  also  against  the  ethics  and  ideals  of 
Christianity — a  revolt-  headed  by  writers  like  Mr. 
H.  G.  Wells  and  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw.  Those  writers, 
by  virtue  of  their  revolutionary  spirit,  their  lack  of 
reverence,  their  contemptuous  treatment  of  sacred 
subjects,  and  their  pretentious  dogmatism,  are  in  the 
apostolic  succession  to  the  Encyclopedists,  with  their 
gospel  of  blatant  Paganism.  What  Professor  Dowden 
says  of  the  Revolution  thinkers  in  France  in  the 
eighteenth  century  may  appropriately  be  said  of  Mr. 
Wells  and  Mr.  Shaw:  "Man  was  not  conceived  as 
growing  out  of  the  past.  The  heritage  from  former 
generations  was  a  heritage  of  superstition,  tyranny, 
and  unreason  ;  it  exists  only  to  be  relinquished  or 
destroyed."  The  year  One,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Encyclopedists,  had  arrived  with  them.  The  En- 
cyclopedists were  wrong.  The  year  One  arrived  with 
Mr.  Shaw !  In  his  book  on  Mr.  Shaw,  Mr.  Chesterton 
puts  this  very  well,  as  follows : — "  The  great  defect 
of  that  fine  intelligence  is  a  failure  to  grasp  and  enjoy 
the  things  called  convention  and  tradition,  which  are 
food  upon  which  all  human  creatures  are  to  feed  if 
they  are  to  live.  .  .  That  the  human  traditions  of  two 
thousand  years  contradict  him  did  not  trouble  him  for 
an  instant."  Mr.  Shaw,  he  goes  on  to  say,  "has 
tended  to  think  that,  because  something  has  satisfied 
generations  of  men,  it  must  be  untrue."  Religion  and 
ethics  are  very  ancient  things,  and,  being  classed  as 
traditions,  they  must  be  jeered  out  of  existence.  Quite 
in  the  heaven-defying  attitude  of  the  builders  of  the 
Tower  of  Babel,  Mr.  Shaw,  after  the  fashion  of  the 
Bradlaughites,  set  himself  to  dethrone  the  Deity,  and 
showed  his  superiority  to  average  humanity  by  de- 
claring that  it  is  contemptible  to  have  a  craving  for 
eternal  life.  He  seems  to  think  that,  if  men  could  be 
persuaded  that  they  are  not  immortal,  their  cup  of 
happiness  would  overflow.  Mr.  Shaw's  Paganism  is 
of  ^e  oracular  type.  He  never  reasons ;  he  de- 
nounces and  announces,  and  thinks  be  will  be  heard 
for  his  flippant  dogmatism.  His  airs  would  be  offen- 
sive but  for  the  exquisite  fund  of  raillery  which  he 
possesses.  His  wit  saves  him  from  being  a  bore. 
Still,  unreflecting  readers,  fascinated  by  his  genius, 
are  in  danger  of  imbibing  his  spirit  and  of  imitating 
his  pontifical  tone.  Mr.  Shaw  is  the  Pope  of  the 
modern  Pagan  reaction.  In  the  words  of  Dr. 
Kelman,  "  Most  things  in  the  universe  seem  to  go  on 
by  his  permission,  and  some  of  them  he  is  not  going 
to  allow  to  go  on  much  longer."  Mr.  Shaw  reminds 
me  of  the  bantam  in  one  of  George  Eliot's 
novels  which  imagined  the  sun  rose  in  order  to  hear 
it  crow. 


Mr.  SliAw's  genial  critic,  Mr.  Chesterton,  in  his  esti- 
mate of  Christianity,  pays  profound  respect  to  those 
fundamental  elements  in  human  nature  which  give 
birth  to  tradition.  The  eternal  verities  which  Mr. 
Shaw  despises  are,  after  all,  the  great  realities  in  life. 
Mr.  Chesterton  disputes  the  neo-Pagan  theory  that 
man's  puny  individuality  is  the  mca.sure  of  universal 
history.  He  refuses  in  Shavian  fashion  to  bow  down 
in  adoring  egotism  before  the  First  Personal  Pro- 
noun. "  Christianity,"  says  Mr.  Chesterton,  "  came 
into  the  world,  firstly,  in  order  to  assert  with  viotence 
that  a  man  had  not  only  to  look  inwards,  but  to  look 
outwards  to  behold  with  astonishment  and  enthu- 
siasm a  divine  company  and  a  divine  captain."  In 
the  words  of  Dr.  Kelman,  "  The  Pagan  virtues,  such 
as  justice  and  temperance,  are  painfully  reasonable, 
and  often  sad.  The  Christian  virtues  are  faith,  hope, 
and  charity — each  more  unreasonable  than  the  last, 
from  the  point  of  view  of  mundane  common  sense ; 
but  they  are  gay  as  childhood,  and  hold  the  secret  of 
perennial  youth  and  unfading  beauty  in  a  world  which, 
upon  any  other  terms  than  these,  is  hastening  to 
decay." 

The  most  suggestive  and  fascinating  chapter  in 
Dr.  Kelman's  stimulating  volume  is  the  concluding 
one,  in  which  he  deals  with  that  arresting  poem,  "  The 
Hound  of  Heaven."  Here,  after  a  prolonged  struggle, 
the  self-sufficiency  of  the  Pagan  is  transformed  into 
the  self-surrender  of  the  Christian.  To  quote  Dr. 
Kelman,  "  It  is  through  pain,  and  not  through  indul- 
gence, that  the  ideals  gain  for  themselves  eternal  life. 
Until  the  soul  has  been  transformed  and  strengthened 
by  pain,  its  attempt  to  fulfil  itself  and  be  at  peace  in  a 
Pagan  settlement  on  the  green  earth  must  be  in  vain." 
The  long,  weary  quest  is  ended.  Not  in  the  Pagan 
Temple  of  Pleasure,  not  in  the  Carlylean  Cathedral 
of  Immensity,  not  in  the  modern  Socialist  Utopia,  is 
the  secret  of  life  to  be  found,  but  at  the  Cross  of 
Christ.  Hector  Macpherson. 


FORD    HOUSE 

There  is  a  faint  cloud  of  hazy  blue  smoke  laughing 
lightly  as  it  flits  away  over  the  sombre  darkness  of  the 
tree-tops,  and  that  is  all  you  can  see  of  my  dream- 
house  from  the  road. 

It  is  away  from  the  haunts  of  men — in  a  hollow. 
There  is  a  delicious  feeling  of  rest  and  contentment 
in  this  queer,  rambling  old  place. 

The  gravel  path  is  covered  with  the  moss  of  ages ; 
few  sounds  break  the  stillness,  save  the  buoyant  songs 
of  the  thrushes  and  blackbirds  as  they  flit  from  tree 
to  tree  in  the  sparkling  sunlight  to  their  nests. 

From  the  distance  comes  the  sound  of  the  lowing 
of  cattle,  or  a  voice  from  a  neighbouring  farm,  and 
that  is  all. 

There  is  a  canal  at  the  end  of  the  garden ;  the 
barges  go  silently  by,  and  the  figures  of  the  man  and 
the  horse  glide  between  the  silver  and  pink  of  the 
apple-trees  and  are  gone. ' 

Occasionally  a  flash  of  colour,  the  dress  of  the 
woman  at  the  rudder,  is  seen ;  but  it  is  only  for  a 
moment.  The  bridge  is  swung  open  and  shut,  and  we 
are  left  once  more  in  the  shady  silence  of  the  garden. 

The  blossoming  rhododendrons  are  everywhere, 
and  beneath  the  trees  is  a  fairy  carpet  of  hyacinth 
bells. 

It  is  a  wonderful  garden  for  dreamers.    , 

Dorothy  Eyre. 


690 


EVERYMAN 


March  14,  1913 


'FOOT'S  BED-TABLE^ 

The 

Adapta 

Patented, 


Can  be  instantly  Raised, 

Lo'wered,     Reversed,     or 

Inclined. 

Eztoids  oTer  bed.  couch,  or  chair, 
and  ia  an  ideal  Table  for  reading; 
or  taldns  meals  in  bed  with  enae  and 
comfort.  1  o  change  from  a  flat 
U^e  to  an  inclined  readi->ir-«tand 
■imply  press  a  bu'ton  at  the  top  of 
standard.  The  top  measures  2 Tin. 
far  1 8in.,  and  can  be  rai  ed  from 
28in.  to  44in.  from  the  fit-or.  or  to 
mny  intermediate  height.  It  cannot 
over-balance.  Comprises  Brd-Table, 
Reading-Stand.  WritinK-Table,  Bed- 
Rest,  Sewinff  or  Work  Table.  Music-Stand,  Easel.  Card  Table*  etc 

No.  I.    Enamelled  Metal  Parts,  with  Stained  Oak  Top       ...    £17    6 

No.  2.     Ditto,  with  Adjustable  Side  Tray    and    Automatic 

Bookbolders  (as  illustraied)        1  IS    0 

No.  3.    Complete  as  No.  2,  but  with  Polished  Oak  Top  and 

superior  finish 2     6    0 

Mo.  4.  Complete  as  No.  3,  but  with  all  Metal  Parts  Nickel- 
plated        •■•       3    3    0 

No.  5.  Complete  as  No.  4,  but  fitted  with  a  Detachable 
Candle  Sconce,  and  all  Metal  Parts  finished  in 
Polished  Brass •■.       3  t2    8 

Carriage  Paid  in  Great  Britain.    Write  for  Booklet  A30. 

J.  FOOT  6  SON.  Ltd,  (Dept.  A30), 

171,   New  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


Swi/i 


Burt 


"  Achille  Serre  "  Cleans  Suits 
for  3/9  each,  in  Four  Days. 

Thousands  of  them  every  week,  each  having 
expert  treatment  at  the  hands  of  "  Achille 
Serre's "  dry  cleaners  and  tailor-pressers. 
In  four  days  they  go  home  clean,  pressed 
and  looking  like  new. 

There  is  only  3/9  to  pay,  a  very  moderate 
sum  for  the  result  obtained. 

Fru  collection  and  delivery  by  nearest  Branch  or 
Agent;  or  carriage  paid  one  way  if  sent  direct, 

Actiille  SerrcK 

(Nettoyago  a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London. 

Branckti  and  Awelts  Everywhere, 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Historical  scholarship  has  suffered  a  heavy  loss  by 
the  death,  at  a  ripe  age,  of  Dr.  Thomas  Hodgkin,  of 
Barmoor  Castle,  NortJiumberland.  Dr.  Hodgkin's 
career  resembled  somewhat  that  of  Bagehot.  Like 
the  famous  economist,  he  was  a  notable  example  of 
a  man  who  m-ade  his  mark  in  Uterature  while  following 
the  profession  of  a  banker.  But  otherwise  no  two 
men  could  be  more  dissimilar.  A  Quaker  by  birth 
and  conviction.  Dr.  Hodgkin's  interests  were  bound 
up  with  religion  and  scholarship. 

»  •  •  •  » 

For  many  years  he  devoted  himself  to  strenuous 
historical  research,  which  culminated  in  his  first  and 
most  important  work,  "  Italy  and  her  Invaders."  This 
monumental  work  extends  to  nine  volumes,  and, 
though  it  cannot  be  called  popular  either  in  subject 
or  treatment,  it  bears  on  every  page  the  mark  of  in- 
sight, learning,  and  scholarly  thoroughness.  Con- 
tinuing his  historical  studies.  Dr.  Hodgkin  subse- 
quently published  "  Letters  of  Cassiodorus,"  "  The 
Dynasty  of  Theodosius,"  and  "  The  Life  of 
Theodoric  " — less  pretentious  works,  but  all  testifying 
to  his  wide  and  exact  knowledge.  I  ought  also  to 
mention  the  excellent  popular  monograph  on  Charles 
the  Great  which  he  wrote  for  Messrs.  Macmillan's 
Foreign  Statesman  series ;  his  short  biography  of 
George  Fox,  which  was  emphatically  a  labour  of  love ; 
and  his  "  History  of  England  Before  the  Norman 

Conquest." 

»  •  •  •  • 

It  is  suggested  that  the  proposed  memorial  of 
George  Gissing  should  take  the  form  of  a  scholarship 
for  the  encouragement  of  Uterairy  studies  at  Man- 
chester University,  where,  under  its  former  style  of 
Owens  College,  Gissing's  student  days  were  spent. 
The  appeal  for  funds  is  signed  by  Mr.  Arnold  Bennett, 
Mr.  John  Galsworthy,  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells,  and  other 
well-known  writers,  and  the  scheme  will  appeal  to  all 
lovers  of  Gissing's  exquisite  workmanship,  and 
sincere,  if  remorseless,  vision  of  life.  One-eyed  as 
that  vision  was  in  its  harrowing  insistence  upon  the 
dark  and  depressing,  it  helped  to  purge  English  fiction 
of  much  of  its  shallow  optimism  and  "  viciously 
acquired  naivete."  Even  those  who  are  repelled  by 
his  sombre  and  somewhat  unlovable  genius  may  yet 
remember  him  gratefully  as  a  conscientious  literary 
craftsman  and  as  the  author  of  a  brilliant  critical  essay 
on  Dickens,  not  to  mention  his  admirable  abridg- 
ment of  Forster's  "  Life  "  of  the  novelist. 
«  *  •  •  « 

I  think  the  man  who  dares  to  bring  out  another 
book  on  William  Morris  shows  considerable  courage. 
But  Mr.  A.  Compton-Rickett  claims  that  his  new  study 
of  Morris  the  man  contains  a  number  of  fresh  stories, 
unpublished  letters,  and  personalia  which,  it  is  said, 
throw  new  light  upon  the  poet-craftsman's  character, 
and  illustrates  his  temperamental  eccentricities. 
Moreover,  the  author  of  this  new  book,  which  Mr. 
Herbert  Jenkins  will  pubhsh,  says  he  has  had  the 
assistance  of  many  who  knew  Morris  well.  A  critical 
study  by  Mr.  J.  Drinkwater,  published  only  a  few 
months  ago,  is  the  most  recent  of  a  rather  formidable 
list  of  biographical  and  cntical  works  dealing  with 
the  poet,  beginning    with    Mr.  Mackail's  authorised 

"  Life." 

•  •  •  •  • 

Since  he  forsook  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood, 
Mr.  Joseph  McCabe's  hterary  industry  has  been 
amazing.  He  has  published  at  least  a  dozen  books, 
including  biographies  of  Abelard,  Talleyrand,  Holy 


Maicb  14,  19I] 


EVERYMAN 


691 


oake,  a  translation  of  a  "  Life  "  of  Haeckel,  a  critical 
study  of  Goethe,  and  several  books  on  religion, 
science,  and  philosophy.  His  book  on  "  The  Decay 
of  the  Church  of  Rome "  has  to  be  reckoned  with, 
bringing  together,  as  it  does,  a  mass  of  valuable  in- 
formation and  statistics ;  and  he  has  now  added  to 
his  interesting  and  provocative  contributions  to  the 
"  Roman "  controversy  "  A  Candid  History  of  the 
Jesuits."  It  claims  to  give  an  impartial  account  of 
the  disciples  of  Loyola,  and  is  no  less  based  on  the 
original  Jesuit  documents,  "  as  far  as  they  have  been 
published,"  than  on  "the  antagonistic  literature."  I 
hope  Mr.  McCabe  may  some  day  give  us  an  adequate 
biography  of  the  founder  of  the  Jesuit  Order  himselt 

•  •  •  •  • 

Mr.  Henry  Frowde,  the  publisher  to  the  University 
of  Oxford,  is,  at  his  own  wish,  shortly  retiring  from 
the  managership  of  the  London  business  of  the 
Oxford  University  Press.  Mr.  Frowde  has  had  so 
long,  honourable,  and  intimate  a  connection  with  the 
publishing  busin-ess  that  I  hope  he  will  devote  part 
of  his  well-earned  leisure  to  writing  a  volume  of  remi- 
niscences, which  will  necessarily  be  largely  a  history 
of  the  Oxford  University  Press.  The  business  at 
Amen  Corner  has  grown  enormously  of  late  years. 
^Vhen  Mr.  Frowde  took  over  the  supervision  thirty- 
nine  years  ago  there  were  only  about  a  dozen  em- 
ployees, whereas  to-day  there  are  upwards  of  three 
hundred.  Mr.  Frowde  is  to  be  succeeded  by  Mr. 
Humphrey  Milford,  who  has  been  connected  with  the 
Oxford  Press  for  the  last  dozen  years. 

•  «  •  •  • 

The  near  approach  of  the  completion  of  the 
Panama  Canal  is  likely  to  afford  us  a  crop 
of  books  dealing  in  some  shape  or  form  with 
the  stupendous  undertaking.  As  it  is,  there 
are  already  three  books  in  the  field — Mr.  Vaughan 
Cornish's,  which  gives  an  instructive  account  of  the 
actual  building  of  the  canal  and  the  advantages  that 
are  likely  to  accrue  from  it;  Mr.  F.  Lindsay's,  con- 
taining many  useful  facts  for  intending  settlers ;  and 
Mr.  J.  Foster  Fraser's,  which  has  just  made  its  appear- 
ance. Mr.  Fraser  is  a  journalist  who  wanders  over 
the  globe  in  search  of  good  "copy,"  and  his  latest 
book  is  a  respectable  addition  to  Ae  round  dozen  he 
has  already  turned  out 


Quite  a  hterature  is  being  reared  round  the  subject 
of  Anglo-German  relations.  Mfessrs.  Constable 
announce  a  book  by  Lady  Phillips,  entitled  "A 
Friendly  Germany :  Why  Not .' " ;  also  a  study  of 
"Pan-Germanism,"  by  Mr.  Roland  G.  Usher.  The 
latter  discusses  the  subject  in  the  light  of  the  new 
conditions  of  European  diplomacy  resulting  from  the 
war  in  the  Balkans.  The  same  firm  will  also  publish 
shortly  "  The  Diary  of  Li  Hung  Chang,"  which  ought 
to  prove  spicy  reading. 


Mr.  Swinburne  was  always  so  strong  and  virile  in 
his  criticism  that  many  of  his  admirers  will  be  glad 
■to  have  some  magazine  contributions  of  his  on 
Dickens  in  book  form.  Mr.  Watts-Dunton,  in  a  pre- 
face_to  the  volume,  which  has  just  been  published  by 
Messrs.  Chatto  and  Windus,  refers  to  Swinburne's 
enthusiastic  admiration  of  the  novelist.  The  book,  I 
may  add,  is  made  up  of  a  Quarterly  Review  essay 
which  appeared  in  July,  1902,  and  an  essay  on 
"  Oliver  Twist,"  of  which  the  copyright  belongs  to  the 
publisher  of  the  American  edition  de  luxe  Dickens 
now  in  course  of  publication,  '  X.  Y.  Z. 


PRUDENTIAL  ASSURANCE  COMPANY,  Limited. 

Chief  OfUce-Holborn  Bars,  London. 


Invested  Funds  exceed  £84,000,000. 


Summary  of  the  Report   presented  at  the   Sixty-fourth 
Annual  Meeting,  held  on  6th  Uarch,  1913. 

ORDINARY  BRANCH.— The  number  of  policies  issued 
during  the  year  was  59,854,  assuring  the  sum  of  £5,586,153  and 
producing  a  new  annual  premium  income  of  £346,592.  The 
premiums  received  during  the  year  were  £4,826,993,  l>eing 
an  increase  of  £14,725  over  the  year  191 1.  In  addition,  £5,893 
was  received  in  premiums  under  the  new  Sickness  Insur- 
ance Tables  issued  during  the  year.  The  claims  of  the 
year  amounted  to  £3,626,469.  The  number  of  deaths  was 
8,872.  The  number  of  endowment  assurances  matured  was 
21,981,  the  premium  income  of  which  was  £125,991. 

The  number  of  policies  in  force  at  the  end  of  the  year  was 
901,838. 

INDUSTRIAL  BRANCH.— The  premiums  received  during 
the  year  were  £7.792,662,  being  an  increase  of  £161,154.  The 
claims  of  the  year  amounted  to  £3,070,271,  including  £324,797 
bonus  additions.  The  number  of  claims  and  surrenders, 
including  5,282  endowment  assurances  matured,  was  382,734. 
The  number  of  free  policies  granted  during  the  year  to  those 
policyholders  of  five  years'  standing  and  upwards,  who  desired 
to  discontinue  their  payments,  was  155,582,  the  number  in  force 
being  1,809,171-  The  number  of  free  policies  which  became 
claims  during  the  year  was  52,296. 

The  total  number  of  policies  in  force  in  this  branch  at  the 
end  of  tlie  year  was  19,140,743  ;  their  average  duration  e.xceeds 
twelve  and  a  half  years. 

The  assets  of  the  Company,  in  both  branches,  as  shown  in 
the  balance  sheet,  after  deducting  the  amount  written  off 
securities,  are  £84,571,932  being  an  increase  of  £3,332.250 
over  those  of  191 1. 

In  the  Ordinary  Branch  a  .reversionary  bonus  at  the  rate  of 
£1 16s.  per  cent,  on  the  original  sums  assured  has  again  been 
added  to  all  classes  of  participating  policies  issued  since  the 
year  1876. 

In  the  Industrial  Branch  a  bonus  addition  will  be  made  to  the 
sums  assured  on  all  policies  of  over  five  years'  duration  which 
become  claims  either  by  death  or  maturity  of  endowment  from 
the  7th  of  March,  1913,  to  the  5th  of  March,  1914,  botl\  dates 
inclusive,  as  follows  : — 


Premi 

UMS 

Paid  foe 

BoNi'S  Addition 

TO  Sums  As 

■^URED, 

s 

years 

and 

less 

than 

10 

years 

£5 

per 

cent. 

10 

» 

11 

>t 

II 

15 

II 

£10 

II 

ti 

IS 

n 

>» 

•» 

II 

20 

II 

£15 

20 

1* 

i« 

•1 

■1 

25 

II 

£20 

*| 

II 

»s 

n 

« 

H 

» 

30 

1 

£25 

II 

»i 

30 

>t 

If 

n 

II 

40 

11 

£30 

I) 

» 

40 

It 

II 

II 

II 

50 

II 

£40 

II 

M 

50 

M 

>i 

II 

60 

£50 

60 

11 

and 

upwards. 

£60 

II 

■t 

The  rate  of  bonus  declared  for  last  year  has  thus  been 
maintained,  and  in  the  case  of  policies  on  which  25  and  less 
than  30  years'  premiums  have  been  paid,  and  those  on  which 
premiums  for  60  years  and  upwards  have  been  paid,  an 
increased  bonus  of  £^  per  cent  and  ;^io  per  cent,  respectively 
will  be  distributed. 

The  Company  took  a  leading  part  in  forming  Approved 
Societies  under  the  National  Insurance  Act,  1911— Si.\  Societies 
were  founded,  viz.  :  for  Men,  Women,  Domestic  Servants, 
Laundresses,  Miners,  and  Agricultural  and  Rural  Workers. 

These  Prudential  Approved  Societies  have  received  a  large 
accession  of  members,  and  as  they  will  be  administered  in 
connection  with  the  Prudential  Assurance  Company,  the 
Directors  regard  their  future  growth  and  welfare  with  every 
confidence. 

Messrs.  Deloitte,  Plender,  Griffiths  &  Co.  have  examined  the 
securities,  and  their  certificate  is  appended  to  the  balance  sheets, 

THOS.  C.  DEWEY,  Chairman. 
W.  J.  LANCASTER,  )    „.     , 
W.  EDGAR  HORNE.f  ^'^'"o^'- 

D.  W.  STABLE, 

J.  SMART,  A.  C.  THOMPSON, 

Joint  Secretaria.  General  Manager, 

The  full  Report  and  Balance  Sheet  can  be  obtained  uoon  applicaliooi 


692 


EVERYMAN 


MaKCH    14,   I}!} 


LA    BRETONNE    ^  >  >     By  Andre  Theuriet 


Late  one  November  day,  on  the  eve  of  St.  Catherine, 
the  gate  of  the  county  jail  at  Auberive  swung  on  its 
hinges  to  let  out  a  woman  of  about  thirty  years  old, 
dressed  in  a  faded  woollen  dress  and  wearing  a  cotton 
bonnet,  which  quaintly  framed  the  pale  face  puffed 
out  with  that  unhealthy  looking  flesh  developed  by 
prison  life. 

She  was  a  newly  released  convict,  named 
"  La  Bretonne "  by  her  fellow-prisoners.  She  had 
been  found  guilty  of  infanticide,  and  it  was  just  six 
years  since  a  prison-van  had  brought  her  to  the 
county  jail.  After  having  received  back  her  rags  and 
taken  her  savings  from  the  clerk's  office,  she  was  free 
at  last,  with  her  pass  endorsed  for  Langres. 

But  the  mail  had  already  gone.  Frightened  and 
awkward,  she  stumbled  towards  the  principal  inn  of 
the  place,  and,  in  a  trembling  voice,  asked  for  a  night's 
lodging.  The  inn  was  full,  and  its  keeper,  caring 
little  to  put  up  "  those  jail-birds,"  advised  her  to  push 
on  as  far  as  the  public-house  at  the  other  end  of  the 
village. 

Still  more  awkward  and  terrified,  "La  Bretonne" 
went  on  her  way  and  knocked  at  the  door  of  the 
public-house,  which  was  really  nothing  but  a 
labourers'  tavern.  The  landlady  mistrustfully  eyed 
her  up  and  down,  suspecting,  no  doubt,  a  woman 
from  the  prison,  and  finally  sent  her  away  on  the  pre- 
text that  she  did  not  let  beds.  "La  Bretonne" 
dared  not  insist ;  she  turned  away  with  hanging  head, 
while  in  the  depths  of  her  being  there  arose  a  blind 
hatred  of  the  world  which  was  thus  repulsing  her. 
There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  walk  to  Langres. 
Night  closes  in  quickly  at  the  end  of  November; 
she  was  soon  enveloped  in  darkness  on  the  grey  road 
winding  between  the  outskirts  of  two  woods,  where 
the  north  wind  howled  fiercely  as  it  scattered  the  dead 
leaves. 

After  six  years  of  shut-up,  sedentary  life,  she  could 
no  longer  walk.  Her  knee-joints  had  grown  rickety  ; 
her  feet,  accustomed  to  sabots,  felt  uncomfortable  in 
new  shoes.  At  the  end  of  a  mile  she  had  got  blisters, 
and  was  already  tired  out. 

She  sat  down  on  a  heap  of  stones,  and  shivered 
as  she  asked  herself  if  she  must  perish  of  cold 
and  hunger  on  this  bitter  night,  exposed  to  .the 
icy  blast  which  was  chilling  her.  Suddenly,  along 
the  lonely  road,  above  the  gusts  of  wind,  she 
thought  she  heard  the  droning  sound  of  a  voice 
singing.  She  listened,  and  made  out  the  tune 
of  one  of  those  soft,  monotonous  songs  with  which 
mothers  lull  their  children  to  sleep.  So,  getting  up 
again,  she  walked  in  the  direction  of  the  voice,  and, 
where  a  cross-road  branched  off,  she  caught  sight  of  a 
ruddy  light  shining  through  the  trees. 

Five  minutes  later  she  reached  a  mud  hovel,  whose 
roof,  covered  with  clods  of  earth,  was  propped  against 
the  rock,  and  through  whose  solitary  window  a  bright 
ray  of  light  shone  forth.  With  beating  heart,  she 
made  up  her  mind  to  knock.  The  song  ceased,  and 
a  peasant  woman  came  to  open  the  door — a  woman 
of  "La  Bretonne's"  age,  but  already  worn  out  and 
aged  by  work. 

Her  jacket,  split  in  places,  showed  her  sunburnt, 
muddy  skin ;  her  untidy  red  hair  escaped  from  under 
her  little  cloth  cap ;  her  grey  eyes  stared  amazedly  at 
the  stranger,  whose  appearance  had  something  rather 
unusual  about  it. 

"  Good  evening,"  she  said,  holding  up  the  lamp 
.she  had  in  her  hand.     "  What  do  you  want  ?  " 


"  I  can  go  no  further,"  muttered  "  La  Bretonne,"  in 
a  voice  that  was  half  a  sob.  "  The  town  is  far  off, 
and  if  you  would  give  me  shelter  for  the  night  you 
would  be  doing  me  a  kindness.  I  have  got  money, 
and  would  pay  you  for  your  trouble." 

"  Come  in,"  the  other  answered,  after  a  moment's 
hesitation.  Then  she  added,  in  a  tone  that  was  in- 
quisitive rather  than  distrustful,  "  Why  did  you  not 
stay  the  night  at  Auberive  ?  " 

"Nobody  would  give  mc  a  lodging" — and,  lower- 
ing her  blue  eyes,  "La  Bretonne,"  overcome  by 
scruple,  added,  "  You  know,  it  is  because  I  have  just 
come  out  of  prison,  and  that  doesn't  inspire  con- 
fidence." 

"Ah!  .  i  .  Come  in  all  the  same.  I  am  not  the 
one  to  be  afraid  of  anything,  having  known  nought 
but  poverty.  It  would  go  against  my  conscience  to 
leave  a  Christian  soul  outside  on  such  a  cold  night. 
I  will  make  you  a  bed  of  heather." 

She  got  armfuls  of  dried  heather  from  a  shed,  and 
spread  it  out  in  a  corner  near  the  hearth. 

"  Do  you  live  here  alone  ?  "  "  La  Bretonne  "  asked 
shyly. 

"  Yes,  with  my  little  lass,  who  is  going  on  for  seven. 
I  earn  our  living  by  working  in  the  woods." 

"  Is  your  husband  dead  ?  " 

"I  never  had  one,"  answered" La  Fleuriotte" roughly. 
"  My  poor  little  one  has  no  father.  .  .  .  However, 
everyone  has  his  own  trouble.  .  .  .  There,  your  bed 
is  ready,  and  here  are  two  or  three  potatoes  left  from 
supper ;  they  are  all  I  have  to  offer  you." 

She  was  interrupted  by  a  cliildish  voice,  coming 
from  a  dark  slip  of  a  closet,  separated  from  the  living- 
room  by  a  wooden  partition.  "  Good-night,"  she 
added.  "  I  am  going  back  to  the  child  ;  she  is  getting 
frightened.  Try  to  sleep  well."  She  took  up  the 
lamp  and  went  into  the  next  room,  leaving  "La 
Bretonne  "  in  the  dark. 

The  latter  lay  down  on  the  heather  when  she  had 
eaten,  but  sleep  would  not  come.  Through  the  parti- 
tion she  heard  "  La  Fleuriotte  "  talking  in  a  hushed 
voice  to  her  child,  who  had  been  awakened  by  the 
stranger's  arrival,  and  who  would  not  go  to  sleep 
again.  "  La  Fleuriotte  "  was  rocking  her  and  kissing 
her,  with  endearing  words,  whose  artlessness  moved 
"  La  Bretonne  "  greatly. 

This  outburst  of  affection  woke  some  dim  maternal 
instinct  in  the  breast  of  the  girl  who,  long  ago,  had 
been  convicted  for  stifling  her  new-born  child.  "  La 
Bretonne "  pondered  how,  "  if  things  hadn't  gone 
wrong,"  her  own  httle  boy  would  have  been  the  same 
age  as  this  httle  girl.  This  thought,  and  the  sound 
of  the  childish  voice,  made  her  shudder  to  the  very 
marrow.  Some  tender  feeling  melted  in  her  em- 
bittered heart,  and  she  longed  to  cry. 

"  Come,  little  lass,"  "  La  Fleuriotte "  was  saying, 
"hurry  up  and  go  to  sleep.  If  you  are  good,  I  will 
take  you  to  St.  Catherine's  Fair  to-morrow." 

"St.  Catherine's  Day  is  the  little  girls'  festival, 
isn't  it,  mother  ?  " 

"  Yes,  my  pet." 

"  Is  it  true  that  on  that  day  St.  Catherine  brings 
toys  to  the  children  ? " 

"Yes  .  .  .  sometimes." 

"Why  does  she  never  bring  anything  to  our 
house  ?  ' 

"  We  live  too  far  off.  ;  ;  .  BesideSj  we  are  too  poor." 


March  14.  1913 


EVERYMAN 


693 


"She  only  brings  things  to  rich  people,  then.  .  .  . 
.Why  ?  .  .  .  I  should  like  some  toys,  too." 

"  Well,  one  day,  if  you  are  a  good  child,  and  if  you 
go  to  sleep  nicely,  perhaps  she  will  give  you  some." 

"Then  I  will  go  to  sleep — so  that  she  may  bring 
mc  some  to-morrow." 

There  was  silence ;   then  gentle,  even  breathing. 

The  child  was  asleep,  and  the  mother,  too.  "  La 
Bretonne  "  alone  could  not  sleep.  Emotion,  at  once 
painful  and  sweet,  gripped  her  heart,  and  she  thought 
more  than  ever  of  the  httle  fellow  she  had  strangled 
long  ago. 

This  went  on  till  the  first  gleams  of  dawn.  At 
daybreak  "La  Fleuriotte"  and  her  child  were 
sleeping  soundly.  "  La  Bretonne  "  furtively  slipped  out 
of  doors,  and,  walking  quickly  towards  Auberivc,  did 
not  stop  till  she  reached  the  first  houses.  Once  there, 
she  went  slowly  up  the  only  street,  gazing  at  the  signs 
over  the  shops.  In  the  end,  one  seemed  to  attract 
her  attention ;  she  knocked  on  the  shutters  and  made 
them  open  to  her. 

It  was  a  haberdasher's,  which  also  had  children's 
toys — miserable,  shabby  toys,  pasteboard  dolls,  Noala's 
arks,  sheepfolds.  To  the  great  astonishment  of  the 
woman,  "  La  Bretonne  "  bought  them  all,  paid,  and 
walked  out. 

She  was  setting  off  again  towards  "  La  Fleuriotte's" 
dwelling  when  a  hand  swooped  down  on  her  shoulder. 
She  turned  round,  and  trembled  as  she  found  herself 
face  to  face  with  a  police  sergeant.  The  unhappy 
.woman  had  forgotten  that  a  woman  on  ticket-of-leave 
was  forbidden  to  stay  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
jail. 

"  You  ought  to  be  at  Langres  by  now,  instead  of 
loitering  about  here,"  the  sergeant  said  sharply. 
"  Come  along  ;   we  must  be  off." 

She  wanted  to  explain,  but  it  was  only  lost  trouble. 
In  less  than  no  time  a  cart  had  been  fetched,  and  she 
was  made  to  get  up,  escorted  by  a  pohceman ;  the 
driver  whipped  up  his  horse,  and  off  they  went. 

The  cart  rolled  along,  jolting  over  the  frozen  road. 
Broken-heartedly,  "  La  Bretonne  "  clasped  her  parcel 
of  toys  in  her  numbed  fingers.  At  a  turn  in  the  road 
she  recognised  the  path  which  led  away  into  the 
wood.  Her  heart  leapt,  and  she  implored  the  police- 
man to  stop ;  she  had  a  message  to  give  "  La 
Fleuriotte  " — a  woman  who  lived  there — not  two 
steps  away. 

She  begged  with  such  insistence  that  the  officer,  a 
good  man  at  heart,  let  himself  be  persuaded.  The 
horse  was  tied  to  a  tree,  and  they  walked  up  the  path. 
"  La  Fleuriotte  "  was  chopping  sticks  in  front  of  the 
door.  When  she  saw  her  visitor  reappear  with  a 
pohceman,  she  stood  and  gaped,  her  arms  falling  limp 
at  her  sides. 

"Sh-sh,"  said  "La  Bretonne."  "Is  the  child  still 
asleep? " 

"Yes.  .  .  .  But?" 

"  Put  these  quietly  on  her  bed,  and  tell  her  that  St. 
Catherine  sends  them  to  her.  I  had  gone  back  to 
Auberive  to  get  them,  but  it  seems  that  I  had  no  right 
to  do  it,  and  they  are  taking  me  back  to  Langres." 

"Holy  Mother  of  God!  "  cried  "La  Fleuriotte." 

"Hush!" 

They  went  up  to  the  bed,  still  followed  by  her 
escort.  "  La  Bretonne  "  scattered  the  dolls,  the  ark, 
and  the  sheepfold  over  the  bedclothes,  kissed  the 
sleeping  child's  bare  arm,  and,  turning  round  to  the 
officer,  who  was  rubbing  his  eyes — 

"  We  can  start  now,"  she  said. 

— Translated  by  Beatrice  Seth-Smith. 


SILHOUETTE 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  mutascopio  and  fragmentary, 
there  flashes  at  times  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  compute; 
more  often  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  tht 
mind  holds  only  the  salient  points,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette! 

As  a  child  she  had  always  taken  her  griefs  and  joys, 
her  pleasures  and  her  sorrows  to  the  beech  tree.  It 
grew  in  a  forest  of  pines,  and  against  their  sombre 
branches,  and  gloomy  shadows,  the  soft  green  of  the 
young  leaves  fluttered  in  feminine  fashion.  To  the 
child  the  tree  suggested  sympathy,  comprehension,  the 
wonderful  understanding  that  hears  everything,  asks 
nothing.  Against  the  slim,  smooth  trunk  she  would 
press  her  face,  flushed  with  tears,  burying  her  cheeks 
in  the  delightful  coolness  of  the  moss  that  clung  so. 
lovingly  about  the  roots. 

The  sun  flickered  through  the  branches  and  the 
buds  danced  to  the  song  of  the  west  wind.  The 
whispering  pines,  for  ever  straining  to  the  north, 
moaned  fitfully  of  the  sea,  their  branches  upflung  to 
the  sky  in  a  lament.  But  the  beech  smiled  at  the 
good  red  earth,  and  at  her  feet  there  grew  wild 
violets  and  the  shy  anemone. 

The  child  wove  the  beech  tree  into  the  many- 
coloured  web  of  fancy,  so  that  at  times  the  slender 
sapling  was  a  princess  held  in  enchantment  by  the 
cruel  pines  against  her  lover  the  west  wind ;  or, 
again,  she  was  a  queen-mother  who,  exiled  from  her 
country  and  her  court,  had  a  beautiful  compassion  for 
the  lonely  httle  girl  who  sought  her.  The  seasons 
passed,  the  golden  mantle  that  the  beech  donned  for 
autumn  fell  from  her  in  the  first  frost ;  yet  she  was 
beautiful,  and  the  child  watched  with  wondering  eyes 
the  delicate  tracery  of  bough  against  the  sky.  And 
then  the  snow  came,  and  the  tree,  powdered  with  frost, 
glittered  with  a  splendour  that  outshone  diamonds. 

With  the  passing  of  years  the  child  grew  to  the 
beauty  of  womanhood,  and  she  and  another  found  love 
between  them.  She  whispered  her  secret  to  the  beech 
tree,  and  it  seemed  as  if  a  sigh  passed  through  the 
forest,  and  a  gentle  rain  of  leaves  fell  at  her  feet. 

Her  lover,  after  the  fashion  of  men,  went  to  the 
city  to  seek  his  fortune ;  and  the  girl  was  left  alone. 
More  than  ever  did  she  seek  the  beech  tree,  her  heart 
full  of  secret  things. 

For  a  while  letters  came  frequently  from  the  city, 
but  there  fell  a  day  when  the  lover  did  not  write ;) 
week  followed  week,  and  there  was  neither  word  nor 
sign.  The  beech  tree  preached  patience  from  the  tale 
of  many  seasons,  recalling  in  the  bitter  grip  of  winter 
the  promise  of  coming  spring,  whispering  of  the  west 
wind  that,  wandering  over  all  the  earth,  ever  returned 
in  the  blue  April  weather.  But  the  glamour  of  the 
svmimer  was  over,  and  the  girl's  heart  was  cold. 

When  next  she  visited  the  beech  a  storm  had  swept 
over  the  country,  lashing  the  pines  and  breaking  the 
giant  oaks.  The  tree  had  not  escaped,  but,  uprooted, 
suppliant,  lay  stretched  before  the  pines. 

By  the  fallen  trunk  her  lover  waited,  but  the  girl 
hardened  her  heart  and  would  not  meet  his  eyes. 

"  It  is  an  omen,"  she  said,  bitterly.  "  Our  love  is 
dead,  like  the  tree." 

"  Yet  from  its  heart  there  springs  a  message,"  he 
said  gently,  and,  stooping,  gathered  a  tiny  blossom, 
that,  amid  the  desolation,  carried  the  flag  of  hope. 

"  It  is  the  speedwell,  dearest,"  he  said,  tenderly. 

She  raised  her  eyes  at  last ;  and  the  beech  tree 
rustled  her  leaves  ^s  the  west  wind  sighed — for  the 


last  time — through  the  branches, 


>  as 
ith 


694 


EVERYMAN 


Uasch  14,  i«ij 


MASTERPIECE    FOR    THE   WEEK 

"  Sylvia's  Lovers,"  by  Mrs.  Gaskell* 


One  of  the  most  poignant  dramas  in  the  Enghsh 
language,  the  story  of  "  Sylvia's  Lovers  "  is  played 
out  in  a  seaport  town,  its  immediate  stage  the  old 
farmhouse  where  Sylvia,  "just  as  bonny  as  the  first 
rose  in  June,  and  as  sweet  in  her  nature  as  the  honey- 
suckle, was  born."  It  has  been  stated  that  Mrs. 
Gaskell  drew  on  her  own  experiences  for  the  majority 
of  her  novels.  The  epic  of  Monkshaven  is  a  notable 
exception.  For  the  first  and  only  time  this  genius 
of  domesticity  went  to  history  for  her  materials,  and 
cast  her  story  in  the  cruel  days  of  the  press-gang. 
The  central  incident  of  the  book  is  founded  on  fact. 

In  1793  a  serious  riot  occurred  between  the  sailors 
and  the  press-gang  at  Whitby — the  Monkshaven  of 
the  story — and  an  old  man,  one  William  Atkinson, 
was  executed  at  York  on  April  13th,  1793,  for 
encouraging  the  rioters. 

It  is  difficult  to-day  to  realise  the  terror  the  very 
name  of  the  press-gang  inspired  in  the  towns  of  the 
coast.  Husbands  just  landed  from  a  long,  perilous 
cruise,  eager  to  see  their  wives  and  children,  would 
be  waylaid  and  borne  off  in  triumph  to  recruit  the 
navy ;  a  son,  the  sole  support  of  an  old  mother,  torn 
from  the  very  threshold  of  his  home.  One  of  the 
most  dramatic  touches  is  a  description  of  the  woman 
who,  rushing  down  to  the  quayside,  learns  that  her 
husband  has  been  "  pressed." 

"  She  lived  some  little  way  in  the  country,  and  had 
been  late  in  hearing  of  the  return  of  the  whaler  after 
her  six  months'  absence.  .  .  .  She  had  need  pause  in 
the  market-place,  the  outlet  of  which  was  crammed 
up.  Then  she  gave  tongue  for  the  first  time  in  such 
a  fearful  shriek,  you  could  hardly  catch  the  word  she 
said :  '  Jamie !  Jamie !  will  they  no  let  you  to  me  ? ' " 

The  phrase  goes  right  to  the  quick  of  the  soul.  In 
a  flash  you  see  the  woman,  realise  the  unutterable 
desolation  that  looms  before  her.  "  Jamie !  will  they 
no  let  you  to  me  ?  " 

But  though  "  Sylvia's  Lovers "  is  cast  in  historic 
times  and  bears  the  impress  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, re-creating  the  atmosphere,  infusing  the  dry 
bones  of  tradition  with  new  life,  the  dominant  features 
in  this  as  in  other  of  Mrs.  Gaskell's  works  is  a  won- 
derful reproduction  of  family  life.  The  affection 
between  Sylvia  and  her  mother,  Belle  Robson,  the 
girl's  piquant  vanity,  the  woman's  steady,  undemon- 
strative affection,  is  inimitably  portrayed.  Daniel,  the 
fine  old  farmer  who  is  hanged  for  taking  part  in  the 
riot  against  the  press-gang,  with  his  pride  in  his 
daughter  and  his  love  of  a  pipe  and  a  glass,  hot- 
headed and  brave-hearted,  grips  one  with  a  sense  of 
reality  so  startling  that  it  is  with  difficulty  you  realise 
you  are  reading  of  a  man  who  lived  and  died  years 
and  years  ago. 

For — and  this  is  one  of  the  attributes  of  Mrs. 
Gaskell's  genius — she  has  a  supreme  faculty  of 
seizing  on  those  elemental  traits  in  human  nature  that 
exist  for  all  time,  and  in  selecting  such  expressions 
as  portray  sheer  emotional  stress,  independent  of 
modification. 

I  "  What  I  think  and  say  is  this.  Laws  is  made  for 
■to  keep  some  folk  fra'  harming  others.  Press-gangs 
and  coastguards  harm  me  i'  my  business.  And  keep 
me  fra'  getting  what  I  want.  Therefore  what  I  think 
and  say  is  this :  Measter  Cholmley  should  put  down 

•  "Everyman'*  Library."    (J.  M.  Dent.) 


press-gangs  and  coastguards.  If  that  there  isn't 
reason  I  ax  you  to  tell  mc  what  is  ?  And  if  Measter 
Cholmley  don't  do  what  I  ax  him,  he  may  go  whistle 
for  my  vote,  he  may." 

Daniel,  one  feels,  would  so  have  expressed  himself 
to-day  in  relation  to  modem  equivalents  for  "  press- 
gangs  and  coastguards  "  ;  and  that  his  temper  of  mind 
exists  unto  this  present  one  has  only  to  journey  to  the 
North  to  realise. 

Sylvia,  impulsive,  passionate,  idolised  by  her 
mother,  spoilt  by  her  father,  is  one  of  the  most  human 
and  convincing  heroines.  Philip,  her  cousin  and 
lover,  with  his  long  years  of  devotion,  weighs  nothing 
in  comparison  to  Kinnaird,  the  handsome  young  sailor 
who  wins  her  heart  The  love  scenes  between  them 
are  fresh  and  fragrant  as  the  meadows  Sylvia  loved, 
and  the  girl's  agony  when  he  disappears  and  she  can 
find  no  trace  of  him  hurts  one  to  read. 

But  it  is  in  the  handUng  of  the  trial  and  con- 
demnation of  poor  Daniel  that  the  author  rises  to 
supreme  heights.  The  simple,  loving  wife,  the 
agonised  daughter,  do  not  break  out  into  ravings 
against  God  and  man ;  but  though  suspense  gnaws 
at  their  hearts,  quietly  and  with  sublime  courage  they 
continue  their  household  tasks,  go  through  the  routine 
of  sweeping,  dusting,  the  making  of  butter,  the  milk- 
ing of  the  cows,  ready  with  calm  courage  for  what 
awaits  them. 

Philip  Hepburn,  who  marries  Sylvia,  is  colourless 
compared  to  Kinnaird ;  his  devotion  to  his  cousin  is 
the  mainspring  of  his  life.  He  pours  out  at  her  fec*^ 
all  the  idolatry  of  his  nature ;  no  sacrifice  is  too  great, 
no  work  too  hard  for  her.  Only  one  thing  does  he 
deny  her — he  will  not  give  her  up  ;  and,  to  win  her  for 
his  wife,  keeps  back  the  knowledge  that  Kinnaird  has 
been  "  pressed,"  suppresses  the  sailor's  final  message 
to  his  sweetheart.  And  because  of  her  loneliness  and 
her  mother's  affliction,  and  of  her  gratitude  to  Philip, 
Sylvia  takes  him  as  her  husband. 

After  the  marriage  the  character  of  Philip 
strengthens.  One  finds  it  difficult  always  to  retain 
sympathy  for  Sylvia,  who,  though  she  performs  her 
duty  scrupulously,  never  shows  a  gush  of  passion,  a 
touch  of  love  for  the  man  who  is  ready  to  lay  down 
his  life  for  her.  But  in  the  final  outcome  of  the 
tragedy  one  is  swept  on  the  high  tide  of  pity  for  the 
girl  wlio,  all  unknowing,  for  ever  separated  herself 
from  the  one  man  she  loved. 

Kinnaird  returns  to  find  her  Philip's  wife.  For  a 
moment  all  her  longing  turns  towards  him.  She 
upbraids  Philip  and  runs  to  her  old  lover. 

"  His  arm  was  round  her  waist,  and  he  was  drawing 
her  towards  the  door,  his  face  all  crimson  with  eager- 
ness and  hope.    Just  then  the  baby  cried." 

And  at  that  Sylvia  remembers,  and  sends  Kinnaird 
from  her.  She  will  never  hve  with  Philip  again. 
"All  that's  done  and  ended.  He's  spoilt  my  life- 
he's  spoilt  it  for  as  long  as  ever  I  live  on  this  earth ; 
but  neither  you  nor  him  shall  spoil  my  souL" 

Kinnaird  goes — and  Phihp  also,  and  then  com- 
mences the  finest  chapters  of  the  book.  Hepburn 
enlists  in  the  Army  under  the  name  of  Stephen 
Freeman.  He  encounters  his  rival  in  an  engagement 
with  the  French  in  which  Kinnaird  is  concerned,  and 
saves  his  life.  The  news  is  brought  to  Sylvia  by 
(Continued  on  fage  (x/b.) 


Uaxch  14,  191 J 


EVERYMAN 


695 


Books  for  Garden  Lovers 

Awnrded  Silver  Medal  and  Diploma  at  Royal 
Internatioaal  HorliciUtural  Exhibition.    1912. 

HARDY   PERENNIALS  AND    HERBACEOUS 
BORDERS. 

By  WALTER  P.  WRIGHT,  F.R.H3. 

A  new  Volume  In  the  saci"  series  as  "  A!pine  Flowers  and  Rock 
Gardens,"  "  Roses  and  Rose  Gardens." 
The  book  is  profusely  and  beautifully  illustrated  in  colour  and  half- 
tone. The  artists  contributinj?  to  the  colour  plates  include  Miss 
Beatrice  Parsons,  Miss  Josephine  Gundry.  Messrs.  A.  C.  Wyatt,  E.  A. 
Rowe,  C.  E.  Flower,  Gecrge  Soper.  etc.  The  half-tones  exhibit  the 
finest  examples  of  the  photographer's  art. 

Small  Crown  4to.     Cloth  gilt,  boxed.  12'6  net. 

ROSES  AND  ROSE  GARDENS. 

By  WALTER  P.  WRIGHT,  F.R.H,S. 

Profusely  Illustrated  in  Colour  and  Half-tone. 
This  is  a  companion  volume  to  '*  Hardy  l^erennials  and  Herbaceous 
Borders"  and  "  Alpine  Flowers  and  Rock  Gardens." 

"  Buy  the  book  and  you  will  have  a  fine  rose  earden."— T/:«  Sphere. 
12  6  net. 
THIRD  IMPRESSION. 

ALPINE  FLOWERS  AND  ROCK  GARDENS. 

By  WALTER  P.  WRIGHT,  F.R.H.S. 

With  Chapters  on  Alpine  Plants  at  Home  by|WiLi-iAM  Gravesom.    With 
Magnificent  Colour  I  lates  and  Half-tones. 
"  A  practical  book  copiously  and  twautUuIly  Illustrated  with  coloured  photo- 
graphs."—T/i«  Times. 

"  An  attractive  work  for  lovers  of  rock  plants."— Tfce  Si>ectator. 
"  The  distinction  of  the  Illustrations  lies  In  the  (act  that  tbey  show  the  Alpines 
in  th«ir  orifi  cal  sunouuiilngs."— L^di«>-'  Field. 
12/6  net. 

AMONG  THE  HILLS. 

By  REGINALD  FARRER  , 

Every  Alpine  Gardener  should  read  this  book.    It  is  the  work  of  an 
enthusiast  who  al«;o  possesses  a  profound  knowledge  of  his  subject. 
"  There  Is  not  a  dull  pame  In  it."  — The  Climbers'  Club  Journal, 

Illustrated  in  Colours.    Demy  8vo.     10/6  net. 

THE  STORY  OF  MY  ROCK  GARDEN. 

By  REGINALD  A.  MALBY. 

A  book  which  has  won  instantaneous  approval.  The  value  of  the 
Information  it  imparts,  the  wealth  of  illustration  and  the  popular  price 
have  all  combined  to  Rive  pleasure  and  satisfaction.  A  book  which  every 
Alpine  gardener  should  possess.  Mr.  MalLy  adorns  his  narrative  with  a 
series  of  photographic  reproductions  illustrating  the  flowers  growing  in 
his  own  garden.  In  addition  there  are  four  colour  plates. 
Demy  6vo.       Clnth  flilt.  2/6  net. 

HEADLEY    BROS.,    Bishopsgale,    LONDON,    E.C. 


Just  Published. 


The  MYSTIC  WAY. 

By  EVELYN  UNDERBILL 

Sqnare  Demy  8vo.     12/6  net. 


THIS     VOLUME     DhVEl.OFS      WHIT     ITS     AU I HOR 
BEUEVES   U>  BE  AN  ENTIRELY  NEW   VIEW  GF  IH 
RELATION  BETWEEN  MYSTICISM  A^D  CHRISTUNITY. 


AT  ALL  LIBRARIES   O    BOOKSELLERS. 


BOOKS  FOR  HOLIDAY  READING. 

Six-Shilling 

NOVELS 


By  WELL-KNOWN  AUTHORS. 
From     I    /  ^  each. 

COMPLETE  LIST  POST  FREE  ON  APPLICATION. 


POPULAR  BOOKS 

New   and   Secondhand,  in  all 
classes  of  Literature  offered  at 

GREATLY   REDUCED  PRICES. 


Send  a  Postcard  for  any  of  the  following  Catalogues : — 

10,000  BOOK  BARGAINS 

New  an^  Secondhand,  at  Great  Reductions  from  the  Published  Prices. 

THE  NEWEST  BOOKS 

Arranged  under  Subjects,  and  offered  at  the  Lowest  Prices  cbareed  by 
any  Bookseller. 

Selected  and      TBI?   HCCP   nrk/WG  1°   *"  Subjects    at 
Classified  List  of    IXUCi  OHial    lJUUn.a  Lowest  Cash  Prices. 

THE    TIMES    BOOK    CLUB 

376  to  384.  OXFORD  ST.,  LONDON,  W. 


WOMAN  AND  MARRIAGE.  A  Handbook.  By  Margaret 
Strphens.  Cloth,  3/6  net  (Post  free  3/10).  "We  can  imagiT:e  no  better 
book  to  place  in  the  hands  of  a  young  married  woman  and  ...  in  the  hands  of  a 
girl  shortly  to  be  maiTied." — Times  o/  India.  At  all  Booksellers*.  —  T. 
FISHER  UNVVIN.  I.  Adelphi  Terrace,  London. 

A  UTHORS'  MSS.  placed  with  180  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
^*  at  highest  prices.  You  write,  we  sell.  16-pp.  prospectus  free. — Cambridge 
Literary  Agency.  115,  Strand.  W  C. 

POREIGN  Circulating  LIBRARY  of  FRENCH,  CERMAN, 
^  ITALIAN  and  .SPANISH  books  :  cheap  rates;  no  restri^itions  as  to  changing 
of  books  ;  prospectus  free. — Siegle  and  Co..  Ltd.,  2,  Langham  Place,  W. 

pLAISHER'S  PUBLISHERS'  REMAINDERS.  William 
^*-*  Glaisher.  Ltd..  beg  to  announce  that  they  have  just  is^-ieda  Supplementary 
List  No.  393  to  their  General  Catalogue  of  Publishers'  Remainders,  romprising 
all  the  latLSl  purchases.  Post  free  on  request.— WILLIAM  GLAISHER.  LTD., 
R»^mainder  and  Discount  Booksellers.  265,  High  HoJbom,  London,  W.C. 
Readers  residing  in  Croydon  and  neighbourhood  can  view  alt  the  books  at  our 
Branch  shop,  No.  14,  GEORGE  STREET.  CROYDON,  where  complete 
catalogues  can  be  obtained. 


A  new  novel  by  the  Author  of  "  The  Way  of  an  Eagle." 

The  Knave  of  Diamonds 

The  Best  Selling  Novel  of  the  year.      25,000  copies  already  sold.      Price  Bs. 


Constance  Smedley's    New   Novel. 


6s. 


New  Wine  and  Old  Bottles 


T.  FISHER    UNWIN. 


696 


EVERYMAN 


&Lutca  14,  1913 


A   TRAGIC   PARALLEL 

LOST  IN  THE  ARCTIC 

By  CAPTAIN  EJNAR  MIKKELSEN 

The  Story  «/  his  Search  for  Mylius 
Erichsen 

Crown  4to.    About  150  Illustrations.    ISs.  net, 

MES'=AGE  OF  THE  LAST   SURVIVOR   OF  THE 

ERICHSEN    EXPEDITION:— 


"Perished  after  attempt  to  return  over 
inland  ice  In  November,  ,  Arrived  iiere  ia 
waning  moonligtit,  and  could  not  go  further 
for  frozen  feet  and  darkness.  Bodies  of  the 
others  are  In  middle  of  Fjord  off  Qlacier." 

MESSAGE   FROM    CAPTAIN   SCOTT:— 

"/  do  not  thinii  human  beings  ever  came 
through  such  a  month  as  we  have  come 
through.  These  rough  notes  and  our  dead 
bodies  must  tell  the  tale." 

LORD  CURZON :  "Captain  Mikkelsen  has  endured 
privations  such  as  have  seldom  fallen  to  the  lot  of  any 
living  man." 

ADMIRAL  SIR  LEWIS  BEAUMONT:  "The  story  is 
one  of  the  most  wonderful  narratives  of  endurance  and  pri- 
vations that  has  ever  before  been  encountered." 

Prospectus  on  application. 

Mr.  Heinemann's  List 

A    SURVEY   OF    WOMAN'S 

PROBLtEM.  From  the  German  of  ROSA 
MAYREDER  by  Hermann  Scheffauer.  Demy  8vo. 
5s.  net. 

WITH  the  TURKS  in  THRACE. 

By  E.  ASHMEAD  BARTLETT.  Royal  8vo.   IOs.net. 

PAUL  I.  OF  RUSSIA :  The  Son 
of  Catherine  the  Great.     By  k. 

WALISZEWSKI.     Royal  8vo.     ISs.  net. 

RECENT  EVENTS  &  PRESENT 
POLICIES  IN  CHINA.  ByjoP 

BLAND.     Royal  Svo.     Illustrated.     16s.net. 

FINE  NEW  6s.  NOVELS 

THE  WEAKER  VESSEL    -    -     E..F.  Benson 

GROWING  PAINS-     - Ivy  Low 

JOURNEY'S  END  (John  Christopher  IV.) 

R.  Rolland 

MINNA -     -    -     .    Karl  Gjellerup 

GUTTER  BABIES  (Illustrated  by  Lady  Stanley) 

Dorothea  Slade 
THE  HIPPODROME  -  -  -  Rachel  Hayward 
FRONTIERS  of  the  HEART  (2nd  Imp.) 

Victor  Margueritte 
WHERE  ARE  YOU  GOING  TO?  {2nd  Imp.) 

Elizabeth  Robins 
A  RUN  A  WA  Y  RING      -  Mrs.  Henry  Dudeney 

KING  ERRANT Flora  A.  Steel 

ADNAM'S  ORCHARD  -  -  -  -  Sarah  Grand 
B El  WEEN  TWO  THIEVES  Richard  Dehan 
UNDER  THE  YOKE  (2nd  Imp.)  -    Ivan  Vazoff 

WILLIAM  HEINEMANN,  21,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


Kinnaird's  young  wife — a  fresh  pang  in  her  poor 
heart!  One  sees  the  girl  in  her  narrow  home,  daily 
growing  sadder,  more  desolate.  Her  heart  yearns  for 
Philip,  his  patience,  his  loyalty,  his  ever-present 
devotion ;  but  the  remembrance  of  her  oath  rises  up 
and  checks  the  impulse  of  tenderness,  and  she  goes 
on  her  sad  way,  the  child  the  one  spot  of  brightness 
in  an  existence  clouded  by  Hester's  coldness,  Alice's 
severity,  and  her  mother's  death!  For  Hester,  the 
good  woman  of  the  story,  has  loved  Phihp  all  her  life, 
and  despite  every  effort  to  be  just  to  Sylvia,  now  and 
again  the  sense  of  injury  flares  up  within  her.  Yet 
she  is  a  fine  character,  and  one  feels  an  impulse  of 
compassion  for  the  thwarted  affection  that  strengthens 
without  embittering  her  nature. 

To  write  the  closing  scene  of  the  book  needed  not 
only  genius,  but  high  courage  and  an  infinite  capacity 
of  understanding.  Philip,  wounded  from  the  wars, 
hopelessly  disfigured,  nigh  to  starvation,  crawls  home 
to  die,  and  finds  a  lodging  close  to  the  prosperous 
home  where  Sylvia  lives.  Bella,  his  child,  moved  by 
an  impulse  of  compassion,  gives  him  her  cake — he  is 
so  "  very  hungry" — and  Sylvia, averting  her  head,  slips 
half  a  crown  into  the  offering.  She  discovers  the  coin 
round  his  neck  when  he  comes  to  die.  For  Sylvia's 
repentance  comes  too  late ;  her  passionate  remorse 
finds  a  faithful  heart  broken.  He  has  made  the  last 
final  sacrifice,  and  has  given  his  life  for  the  child — his 
child  and  hers — and  in  rescuing  Bella  from  drowning 
meets  his  death. 

And  so  to  the  cottage  where  he  lodges  Sylvia  is 
brought. 

"He  heard  the  waves  lapping  against  the  shelving 
shore  once  again.  .  .  .  '  My  wife !  Sylvia !  Once 
more  forgive  all.' 

"  She  sprang  up,  she  kissed  his  poor  burnt  lips ;  she 
held  him  in  her  arms.     She  moaned,  and  said : 

"  '  Oh,  wicked  me  I    Forgive  me — me,  Philip.' 

"And  in  the  silence  the  lapping  of  the  ceaseless 
waves  was  heard  as  they  came  up  close  on  the 
shelving  shore." 

All  was  over.  All  the  longing  of  poor  Sylvia's 
heart,  the  aching  and  desire  to  atone,  to  comfort  and 
to  love,  had  come  too  late. 

Too  late !  The  saddest  words  that  can  be  spoken. 
Too  late  for  forgiveness,  too  late  for  love.  If  the 
book  emphasises  one  note  more  than  another  in  the 
gamut  of  human  emotion  it  is  this — that  we  should 
be  reconciled  one  with  the  other  "  while  there  is  yet 
time."  John  K.  Prothero. 


PEACE 

TO    GERMANY 
Land  of  the  Rhine !    Thy  might  did  Cassar  quell 
With  sword  and  fire ;  and  as  on  Zela's  plain 
Came,  saw  and  conquer'd.     Next,  great  Otto's  reign 
Through  vain  ambition  made  thy  Heaven  a  hell ; 
And  Welf  and  Waibling  warring  rang  the  knell 
Of  Unity  and  Peace.     Nor  couldst  restrain 
Thine  arm  for  long,  but  shatteredst,  'mid  the  slain, 
The  strength  of  France,  Sedan's  brave  citadel. 

Stay !  Sheathe  the  sword,  uplift  the  branch  of  peace ; 
Thou  canst  not  batten  on  thine  own  heart's  blood, 
Grim  slaughter's  draught,  which  ne'er  can  satisfy, 
But  ever  whets  the  thirst.     Choose  thou  the  food 
Of  peaceful  plenty,  prosperous  increase ; 
"  Who  by  the  sword  lives  by  the  sword  shall  die." 

Herbert  Baxter. 


llAHCa  14,  I9I] 


EVERYMAN 


697 


A    MOTTO    OF    EMPIRE 

By  SIR   SIDNEY   LEE 

I. 

The  year  1580  is  the  annus  mirabilis  in  the  history 
of  Empire.  It  is  the  date  of  the  birth  of  an  imperial 
dominion  which  even  the  colossal  British  Empire  of 
to-day  scarcely  excels  in  area.  There  are  British 
writers  who  seem  to  be  under  the  misapprehension 
that  between  the  downfall  of  the  Roman  and  the  rise 
of  the  British  Empire  no  imperial  exemplar  exists 
worthy  of  comparison  with  either  of  the  two.  It  may 
be  pardonable  to  overlook  the  imperial  experiences  of 
Venice  and  Genoa,  which  made  the  Mediterranean 
islands  and  coasts  a  chain  of  flourishing  Italian 
dependencies.  But  the  perspective  of  history  is  dis- 
torted if  one  ignores  Spain's  Empire  of  the  West  or 
Portugal's  Empire  of  the  East.  Both  were  organised 
in  the  sixteenth  century  on  principles  which  are  not 
yet  discarded.  They  proved,  with  rare  effect,  man's 
magical  dexterity  in  cancelling  barriers  of  distance 
and  space,  even  with  the  crudest  means  of  communica- 
tion. In  1580  there  opened  a  new  and  imposing  act 
in  the  world's  imperial  drama.  Spain,  grown  ambitious 
of  yoking  the  universe  to  her  colonial  car,  conquered 
her  Portuguese  neighbour  in  the  Peninsula,  and 
thereby  drew  within  her  imperial  boundaries 
Portugal's  Empire  of  the  East.  A  Spanish  girdle  of 
land  and  sea  thenceforth  encircled  not  one,  but  two, 
hemispheres.  Already  Spain  ruled  in  Europe — the 
Low  Countries  and  the  kingdoms  of  Naples  and 
Sicily ;  and  for  a  time  Tunis.  In  the  New  World, 
the  continent  of  South  America,  the  islands  of  the 
West  IndieSj  and  part  of  the  continent  of  North 
America,  together  with  the  Philippines  and  other 
Pacific  islands,  acknowledged  her  sway.  Now  her 
rule  embraced,  in  addition,  the  Azores,  the  Canaries, 
and  the  West  African  islands,  the  Guinea  Coast  of 
West  Africa,  and  Delagoa  Bay,  Zanzibar,  with 
settlements  on  the  East  African  Coast,  together  with 
the  noble  expanse  of  Portuguese  colonies  on  the 
Asiatic  shores,  from  the  Persian  Gulf  right  round  to 
the  Philippines.  Empire  was  never  fashioned  before 
in  so  Gargantuan  a  mould.  Not  for  sixty  years  did 
Portugal  regain  her  independence.  Then  the  knell 
of  Spain's  Empire  began  to  sound. 

II. 

The  empire  of  Spain,  despite  its  decline  and  fall, 
remains  England's  only  precedent  in  the  width  of 
imperial  power.  The  similarities  and  dissimilarities 
between  the  fortunes  of  the  two  provoke  close  study. 
By  slow  degrees  England  has  succeeded  to  Spain's 
imperial  glory.  A  small  point  in  the  process  is  alone 
my  theme  here.  With  a  good  right  England  has 
borrowed  from  Spain  an  imposing  imperial  motto. 
The  phrase  is  often  deemed  an  original  Enghsh 
invention.  History  shows  it  to  have  been  a  Spanish 
invention  of  three  centuries  ago.  The  sixteenth 
century  Spaniard  summarised  his  imperial  pride  in  the 
proverbial  assertion  tliat  here  are  dominions  on  which 
the  sun  never  sets  (for  it  ever  shines  on  one  pari  or 
the  other).  Even  before  the  Portuguese  East  was 
added  to  the  Spanish  West  the  words  were  heard  in 
Spain  from  the  lips  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. ;  but 
after  the  mighty  union  they  gained  immensely 
in  point,  and  thenceforth  enjoyed  universal  currency. 
Shakespeare  and  his  countrymen  lived  before  there 
was  a  British  Empire,  but  the  saying  reached 
their  ears  in  its  Spanish  setting.  They  cited 
it  freely  as  a  "brave"  Spanish  maxim.  Francis 
Bacon  and  Captain  John  Smith,  thfe  hardy  explorer, 


Can  you  answer  these 
questions  ? 

An  Article  for  All  Engaged  in  Business. 


You  will  probably  find  it  quite  easy  to  answer  most  of  these 
questions,  but  unless  you  are  a  rare  and  brilliant  exception  you 
will  find  several  others  a  good  deal  more  difiicult.  Some  of 
them,  indeed,  may  be  altogether  beyond  you. 

And  yet  you  will  agree  they  are  all  questions  that  you  might 
have  to  answer  any  day  in  your  own  business.  So,  if  only  out 
of  curiosity,  run  through  the  list  and  see  how  many  you  can 
answer  correctly. 

13  Specimen  Questions. 

I.  What  is  the  exact  purpose  of  a  ledger? 
3.  What  do  these  signs  mean:  "E.  &  O.  E.,"  "F.  A.  S.."  and 
"G.  A."? 

3.  How  would  you  open  a  branch? 

4.  What  is  a  consignment  note? 

5.  Do  you  know  how  to  organise  a  sale? 

6.  Do  you  understand  office  organisation? 

7.  What  is  the  difference  between  sending  goods  on  "consign- 

ment "  and  "on  sale  or  return  "? 

8.  How  often  by  law  must  a  factory  be  "limewashed  "? 
•  9.  How  and  when  is  a  judgment  summons  issued? 

10.  What  is  the  cost  of  registering  a  limited  company? 

11.  Do  you  know  how  to  talce  out  a  patent? 

12.  How  would  you  draw  a  selling  scheme? 

13.  How  can  you  recover  debts  at  court  without  the  expense  of 

a  solicitor  or  collecting  agency? 

How  Many  Did  You  Answer? 

Well,  how  have  you  come  through  this  examination  in  business 
knowledge?  You  must  not  forget  that  the  knowledge  of  these 
facts  and  of  many  other  facts  like  them  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  you  if  you  mean  to  succeed.  If  you  are  in  business  for  your- 
self, you  know  how  useful  you  would  find  it  to  be  able  to  answer 
any  business  problem  that  arose  ;  if  you  are  working  for  others, 
you  must  realise  that  your  employer  will  value  you  more  highly 
if  he  knows  he  can  go  to  you  for  information  when  he  needs  it. 

And  that  is  why  the  "Business  Encyclopaedia  and  Legal 
Adviser  "  is  so  valuable  a  work— because  it  contains  information 
about  every  point  in  business  life.  With  it  by  your  side  you 
can  answer  any  question  about  business  that  is  put  to  you. 
For  instance,  you  can  answer  all  the  questions  that  you  have 
just  asked  yourself.  You  will  find  the  full  purpose  of  a  ledger  in 
the  article  on  Ledgers,  Vol.  III.,  page  294.  Under  "Abbrevia- 
tions "  you  will  find  the  meaning  of  every  symbol  and  sign  that 
is  used  in  business  to-day.  The  third  question  you  will  solve 
by  looking  up  the  fine  article  on  the  Basic  Idea  in  Business,  and 
so  on  with  all  the  other  questions ;  and,  in  fact,  with  any  ques- 
tion about  anything  relating  to  business. 

How  This  Concerns  You. 

These  questions  may  not  arise  in  your  business,  but  others  do, 
and  if  you  think  it  would  mean  anything  to  you  to  know  at 
once  what  to  say  or  do  in  every  emergency,  you  should  send  the 
coupon  below  for  a  handsome  illustrated  book  on  Business, 
telling  all  about  the  "Business  Encyclopaedia,"  and  giving  the 
names  of  the  successful  business  men  who  have  written  it.  It 
also  tells  how  any  reader  of  Evekvman  may  obtain  the  complete 
work  in  seven  volumes  for  a  first  payment  of  is.  6d.  only,  and 
I>ay  the  balance  in  small  monthly  payments.  Sending  the 
coupon  oomraits  you  to  nothing.  Is  such  an  opportunity  one 
you  should  miss? 


A  FREE    BOOK. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  one  free  copy  of  the  book 
describing  the  "  Business  Encyclopaaiia,"  but  it  must  be  sent  at 
once.  It  tells  all  about  the  work  and  the  specially  low  terms 
to  readers  of  Evervman. 

To  The  Caxton  Publishing  Co.,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  I^ndon,  W.C. 
Please  send  me  one  complimentary  copy  of  the  book  on  the 
"  Business  Encyclopaedia."    I  anr  a  reader  of  ENeryman. 


Name. 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


Address 


698 


EVERYMAN 


Mascu  14,  101} 


RIDER'S  NEW  FICTION 

A    NOVEL    OF    ANGLO-INDIAN     LIFE. 

INTO  THE  UNSEEN. 

By  G.   H.    LUSTY.     Crown  8vo.  3JS  pp.,  6/-      Witli 

Four  Full-page  lUustratioos  by  W.  H.  Holloway. 

A  novel  dfa'ing  wiih  orcult  experiences  amongs;  the  Indian  Yoijis 

and  natives.  This  novel  has  been  miichaiinii'etlby  Mr.  it.iW  Cainc.  andrt:- 

veals  a  striking  inti j;acy  witU  the  less-known  by-p.iihs  of  Indian  native  life. 

THE  SORCERY  CLUB. 

By  ELLIOTT  O'DONNELL,  Author  of  "Byways 

of  Ghostlaud,"  etc.     With  Four  Full-page  Illustrations  by 

Phillys  Vere  Campbell.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6/- 

][Fantastic.  ingenious,  and  at  times  horribly  thrilHnij."— T/wr  Gro/* /ii'c. 

"Having^ recently  encountered  his  amazing  'By-ways  of  Ghostlmd,' 
wo  came  to  'The  Sorcery  Club'  with  tlie  deepest  inti  rest.  It  did  not 
disappoint  our  expectations.  .  .  .  Mr.  O'Donnell  interests  us  exceedingly." 
— r/ie  Olassow  Herald. 

THE  GODS  OF  THE  DEAD. 

By  WINIFRED  GRAHAM.  Author  of  "Ezra  the 
Mormon,"  etc.      Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6/- 

"You  can  always  rely  upon  Miss  Winifred  Graham  for  a  good 
dramatic  story,  and  in  'Gods  of  the  Dead*  her  book  is  fnlly  «p  to  its 
usual  level,  while  the  eerie  atmosphere  which  it  possesses  is  not  the  leist 
excellent  of  its  many  flood  qualities.  It  can  be  recommended  to  any- 
bod^r  in  search  of  a  thTilV-- Bookman. 

'A  very  thiillin^  story"—Xoitiiinhar7t  Cttardian. 

NYRIA. 

By  Mr«.  CAMPBELL  PRAED.  Crown  8vo»  purple 
cloth,  432  pp.,  with  Coloured  l-Yontispiece.  2/-  net. 

New  and  cheaper  edition  of  this  celebrated  reincarnation  novel, 
dealing  with  the  life  of  a  Roman  slave-girl  in  the  time  of  Domitian. 

"Books  such  as  Mrs.  Campbell  Praed's  beautifully  conceived  tale 
have  a  far  more  lasting  value  than  is  commonly  accredited  to  ficiiouof 
this  class."— Pa//  Mall  Gazette. 


POSSESSED. 


By  FIRTH  SCOTT,  Author  of  "•  The  Last  Lemurian." 
etc.  Crown  8vo,  2/-  net. 
*We  can  say  with  assurance  that  no  one  who  begins  reading  this 
book  will  be  inclined  to  put  it  down  imtil  the  last  page  has  been  turned. 
. . .  This  is  such  a  tale  of  mystery  and  imagination  as  Poe  himself  would 
have  been  proud  to  own." — Globe. 

WIUJAM  RIDER  &  SON,  Ltd.,  8,  Palemorter  Row,  London,  E.". 


FROM  DENT  &   SONS'  LIST. 


THE  MYSTIC  WAY.    By 

EVELYN  UNDERHILL,  Author  of 
"Mysticism,"  etc.  Square  demy  8vo, 
12/6  net. 

In  this  volume  the  Author  develops  what  she  believes 
to  be  an  entirely  new  view  of  the  relation  between  Mysticism 
and  Christianity. 


WINDS  OF  DOCTRINE : 

Studies  in  Contemporary  Opinion.  By 
Prof.  G.  SANTAYANA.  Small  demy  8vo, 
6/-  net. 

The  Author's  general  view  is  that  the  convictions  and 
ideals  of  Christendotn  are  in  a  state  of  disintegration 
and  anarchy,  in  which  the  beginnings  of  a  theoretical 
reconstruction  are  barely  perceptible,  although  in  practice 
and  in  honest  feeling  new  principles  are  already  largely 
dominant. 


RAVENNA.  By  EDWARD 
HUTTON.  With  10  illustrations  in 
colour  and  30  line  drawings  by  HARALD 
SUND.    106  net. 

A  geographical,  historical,  and  critical  sttidy  of  this 
marvellous  city,  the  only  monument  that  remains  to  us 
of  the  period  between  antiquity  and  the  middle  ages. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ld ,  137,  Aldine  Hoiue,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


both  repeated  it  admiringly.  Later  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  an  English  writer  declared  that  the  new 
successes  of  the  Dutch  in  empire-building  warranted 
the  transference  to  them  of  the  picturesque  Spanish 
formula.  Not  until  the  nineteenth  century  did  the 
words  become  common  in  English  mouths  with  an 
application  to  the  British  dominions.  Even  Sir 
Walter  Scott  employed  the  expression  only  in  its 
historic  Spanish  significance.  No  striking  moral  may 
attach  to  the  history  of  the  phrase,  but  its  rise  and 
progress  may  serve  as  a  salutary  reminder  of  the 
overlooked  fact  that  the  worldwide  British  Empire 
has  had  a  modern  forerunner. 

^^w  ^^w  Jw 

CORRESPONDENCE 


THE  GIRL  BEHIND  THE  BAR. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — In  the  train  on  Saturday  I  read  Miss 
Hamilton's  article  on  "  The  Girl  Behind  the  Bar." 

Greatly  impressed,  I  lifted  my  hat  in  homage  to  the 
noble  company  of  barmaids ;  but,  on  reflection,  it 
seems  to  me  my  hat  was  lifted  rather  to  that  rara 
avis,  a  charitable  woman. 

A  distinction  is  made  by  the  essayist  between  the 
frequenters  of  a  bar  and  those  who  come  in  a  hurry 
for  necessary  refreshments.  The  latter,  who  rarely 
stop  long  enough  to  influence  or  be  influenced,  may 
be  dismissed  as  being  of  little  consequence,  but  the 
former  are  those  with  whom  the  girl  behind  the  bar 
has  to  spend  a  great  portion  of  her  time.  It  is  these 
frequenters  over  whom  the  barmaid  exercises 
womanly  and  inspiring  influence ;  so  the  essayist 
would  have  us  believe. 

Now,  the  frequenters  of  a  bar  are  those  who  drink, 
not  from  necessity,  but  for  pleasure.  They  are  at  no 
time  a  healthy  standard  of  manhood.  The  barmaid 
is  therefore  dealing  with  men  already  under  the  pre- 
judicial influence — "  when  the  wine  is  in,  the  wit  is 
out."  Assuming  that  the  barmaid  is  a  naturally 
healthy-minded  girl,  her  influence  would  be  dis- 
counted. She  is  unable  to  quell  at  a  glance  the  lewd 
conversation  of  individuals  labouring  under  this 
adverse  influence.  The  control  of  the  tongue  is  lost 
in  the  cups.  So  far  from  influencing,  I  fear  the  bar- 
maid has  every  feeling  of  modesty  outraged  by  what 
she  must  perforce  hsten  to. 

"  Cads  will  be  cads,"  says  Miss  Hamilton ;  but  she 
does  not  seem  to  think  they  are  ftumerous.  I  venture 
to  think,  on  the  other  hand,  they  are  numerous,  and 
among  the  frequenters  of  bars  there  is  a  larger  per- 
centage than  usual.  By  the  very  nature  of  her 
pHDsition,  the  barmaid,  so  far  from  being  able  to 
restrain  such  characters,  has  to  subject  herself  to 
much  insult  and  degradation  from  them.  It  is  not 
reasonable  to  think  the  barmaid  is  entirely  unaffected 
by  the  conversation  of  this  class.  If  it  is  continuous, 
and  the  barmaid  has  ceased  to  take  notice  of  it, 
remember  her  soul  has  been  scorched  and  seared  as 
with  a  hot  iron,  even  if  her  mind  has  not  become 
warped  and  unbalanced.  Certain  it  is  her  outlook  on 
life,  from  being  a  natural  one  of  trust  and  confidence, 
becomes  one  of  distinct  aloofness,  if  not  positive 
distrust. 

To  cite  an  instance.  In  Manchester  a  few  days 
ago  I  saw  a  man  of  the  "  frequenter  "  type  sit  down 
and  regale  the  barmaid  with  a  choice  selection  of 
witty,  or  shall  we  say  vulgar,  yarns.  It  was  obvious 
the  girl  had  no  wish  to  listen  to  his  immoral  absurdi- 
ties, but  there  was  no  option.     She  could  not  leave 


ILucs  14.  1911 


EVERYMAN 


699 


the  bar ;  she  could  not  appeal  to  the  others  present ; 
perforce  she  must  endure  it 

This  is  not  an  isolated  case.  It  is  a  condition  of 
affairs  which  the  majority  of  barmaids  have  daily 
to  put  up  with. 

Everyone  will  admit  that  a  good  woman  will 
chasten  any  audience ;  but  when  this  is  done  at  the 
expense  of  her  own  modest  soul,  surely  the  price  is 
too  heavy,  and  it  were  better  for  the  whole  company 
of  men  to  perish  in  their  own  atmosphere. 

I  have  not  previously  been  reckoned  amongst  the 
"unco'  guid,"  but  they  have  a  plea  in  this  instance 
which  might  well  find  an  echoing  response  in  the 
heart  of  the  essayist. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Edward  Melhuish. 

Paulton,  March  4th,  1913. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — You  may  well  describe  "the  employment  of 
women  "  as  an  all-important  subject. 

When  a  famous  American  Ambassador  visited  our 
metropolis  for  the  first  time,  and  was  asked  what  were 
his  chief  impressions,  he  replied,  "  The  innumerable 
gin-palaces  and  the  vast  proportion  of  people  bearing 
uimiistakable  mdications  of  alcohol  in  their  faces." 
Another  American  said :  "  If  you  proposed  to  have 
women  bar-tenders  in  the  city  I  live  in  you  would  be 
lynched."  Nothing,  sir,  is  more  amazing  than  the  fact 
that  our  country  is  so  far  behind  other  advanced 
nations  as  to  allow  young  women  to  expose  them- 
selves to  such  terrible  temptations  as  are  inseparable 
from  this  occupation. 

The  article  in  your  issue  of  February  28th  is  some- 
what puzzling  in  its  first  two  paragraphs.  It  is 
ostensibly  written  by  "  Margaret  Hamilton."  It  is, 
therefore,  difficult  to  comprehend  such  wording  as 
"  as  we  see  them  "  and  "  as  they  see  us."  "  We  are 
too  often  a  clamorous,  hurried  mass  of  humanity." 
Does  Margaret,  then,  visit  bars?  and  does  she 
"  demand  instant  attention "  ?  Or  has  she  got  some 
male  friend  who  does  to  write  these  passages  for  her? 
Or  is  "  Margaret  Hamilton  "  a  screen  for  one  of  the 
opposite  sex?  I  would  fain  think  so.  She  describes 
these  women  as  "  good  looking,  and  with  an  enviable 
air  of  detachment"!  Why  "enviable"?  If  I 
employed  a  girl  to  sell  goods  in  a  shop  I  should 
certainly  consider  a  detached  air  a  most  undesirable 
one.  At  the  same  time,  I  must  say  that  in  a  drinking 
bar  a  woman  is  well  advised  to  be  as  "  detached  "  from 
all  her  surroundings  as  she  can  possibly  be.  But 
Margaret  goes  on  to  say  that  "  she  smiles  on  all."  Is 
this  being  detached? 

The  only  barmaids  I  have  seen  are  those  in  the 
refreshment  rooms  of  railway  stations,  and  I  have 
especially  noted  the  hardness  of  their  expression,  and 
thankful  I  was,  for  their  sakes,  to  notice  it 

Margaret  asks,  "Where  do  they  come  from?" 
Why,  sir,  they  probably  come  from  homes  intimately 
connected  with  the  drink  trade !  Surely  only  parents 
so  connected  would  be  so  indifferent  to  a  child's 
highest  welfare  as  to  send  a  pretty  girl  into  an  occupa- 
tion where  she  is  necessarily  to  come  into  contact  with 
vice  and  depravity,  as  uncloaked  as  it  would  not  dare 
to  be  elsewhere !  Some  think  barmaids  are  daughters 
of  the  poor ;  it  may  be  so  in  some  cases,  but  as  there 
are  so  many  other  avenues  open  to  them  more  profit- 
able, I  fear  it  is  only  when  the  poor  girl  objects  to 
what  she  considers  hard  work  that  she  consents  to 
fake  up  this  one. 

To  go  back  to  Margaret's  first  sentence :  Why  are 
barmaids  "good-looking"?    Dp  we  need  to  ask  the 


Mrs.  HUMPHRY   WARUS 

SUCCESSFUL   NEW 

LOVE   STORY, 

Just  Published.     Crown  8vo.     6/- 
With  4  Illustrations  by  Charles  E.  Brock. 

"The  Mating 
of  Lydia." 


BY 


Mrs.  HUMPHRY  WARD, 

Author   of    "Robert   Elsmere,"    "Lady   Rose's 
Daughter,"  "The  Case  of  Richard  Meyne!l,"etc. 

Times. — "  The  fact  that  her  characters  are  touched 
to  larger  and  finer  issues  than  they  dream  of,  gives 
Mrs.  Ward's  book  a  spaciousness  and  grandeur  which 
is  very  uncommon  in  any  fiction." 

Morning  Post. — "Mrs.  Ward  is  always  stimulating. 
A  simple  and  sensational  story,  well  constructed  and 
well  maintained." 

Daily    Chronicle "  In    '  The    Mating   of  Lydia ' 

Mrs.  Ward  is  at  her  best" 

Pall  Mall  Gazette. — "Mrs.  Ward  always  has  her 
finger  upon  the  pulse  of  current  thought." 

"The  Mating 
of  Lydia." 

Standard. — "As  chronicler  of  country  house 
life,  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  has  only  Mr.  Galsworthy 
for  rival." 

Daily  Citizen. — "A  fine  story.  Mrs.  Humphry 
Ward  has  not,  in  my  judgment,  done  a  better." 

Evening  Standard. — "For  worlds  we  wouldn't  let 
out  the  secret  of  'The  Mating  of  Lydia'  or  that 
of  Felicia.  The  story  is  conducted  with  all  Mrs. 
Ward's  cleverness  and  charm.  You  don't  want  to 
put  it  down." 

Daily  Mirror. — "A  good,  sound  piece  of  work 
with  humour  in  it." 

The  Ladies'  Field. — "  It  gives  its  readers  the  relief 
and  pleasure  bestowed  by  all  master  work." 

Yorkshire  Post. — "  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward's  obvious 
intention  in  her  latest  book  is  to  tell  a  thoroughly 
entertaining  story,  and  this  she  has  succeeded  in 
doing." 


London : 
SMITH,  ELDER  &  Co.,  15  Waterioo  Place,  S.W. 


700 


EVERYMAN 


March  14,  i»i] 


Why  Shouldn't  You  Buy 
As  Low  As  Any  Dealer? 

More  than  250,000  |>eoplc  liave  saved 
from  £5  to  /25  in  purchasing  a  high- 
grade  organ  or  piano  by  the  Cornish 
rian— why  shouldn't  jou  ?  Here  is 
Our  Offer.  You  select  any  o{  the 
latest,  choicest  Cornish  styles  of  in- 
struments— we  place  it  in  your  home 
for  a  year's  free  use  before  you  need 
make  up  your  mind  to  keep  it.  If  it 
is  not  sweete-  and  richer  in  tone  and 
better  made  than  any  you  can  buy 
at  one-third  more  than  we  ask  you, 
send  it  back  at  our  expense. 

You  Choose  Your  Own  Terms 
Take  Three  Years  to  Pay  it  Needed 

The  Cornish  Plan,  in  brief,  m.ikes  the 
maker  prove  his  instrument  and  saves  you 
one-third  what  otlier  manufacturers  of  high- 
grade  instruments  must  charge  you  because 
they  protect  their  dealers. 

Let  Us  Send  to  You  Free 

tl>e  New  Cornisii  Booh 
It  is  the  most  beautiful  piano  or  organ  cata- 
logue ever  jiubUshed.  It  shows  our  latest 
styles  and  explains  everything  you  should 
knQW  before  buying  any  instrument.  It 
shows  why  you  cannot  buy  any  other  high- 
grade  organ  or  piano  anywhere  on  earth  as 
low  as  the  Cornish.  You  should  have  this 
beautiful  book  before  buying  any  piano  or 
organ  anywhere.  Write  for  it  today  and 
please  mention  this  paper. 


CornisbCOM 


Memorial  Hall, 
Farri-gdon  St., 
LONDOivi.  EC. 


Eitablish^d  Over  50  Yori. 


GENTLEMEN  specially  invited  to  join  the  Correspondence 
sectifin  of  ROUND-.\BOl'T-CLl'B.  350.  Mansion  House  Chambers. 
London.  EC. ;  also  Ladies.  Soci.il  Gatherings  on  Wednesdajs.  Annual 
Subscription.  £l  is.  Inland:  10s.  6d.  Abroad. 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  ADVT.  WEEKLY 

and  see  how  useful  this  table  would  be 

IN    YOUR    HOME. 


1^     DAINTY 
^        AND 


INEX- 
PENSIVE 


LUXUBY. 


FOR  KliADING, 

The  'CARBREK'  General   Utility  TABLE. 

Thousands  in  use  in  all  parts.  Space  permits  indication  of  only  a  few 
of  its  manifold  uses.  Absolutely  indispensable  in  every  household  for 
cards,  music,  needlework,  writiiifi,  meals  in  bed.  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
Charming  ond  acceptable  gift.  Adjustable  in  height,  tilting  polished 
nak  top.  reversible  book  ledfie.     25/-,  i-acked  f'ee. 

Before  purchasini;.  icnd  a  postcard  for  Toe  Carbreli  No.  1  Boolileti 
a  most  dainty  brochure,  with  artistic  illustrations  in  colour,  post  free. 

CAFtOCESRS, 
*]  Mew  Cc^irendlali  Stx>eeA,  Zjondon,  'W, 

KSTAm.rSIIKD   OVER  60    YEMiS. 


question?  I  think  not.  We  know  that  she  would 
not  be  there  otherwise,  in  most  cases.  I  think  the 
occupation  ought  to  be  repugnant  to  every  modest, 
womanly  woman  with  even  an  approximately  high 
ideal  of  girlhood  or  motherhood ! 

Tlie  death-rate  of  those  following  it  is  appalling. 
The  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  Woolwich  stated  a 
few  years  ago  that  "one-third  of  the  public-house 
servants  of  London  die  of  phthisis !  "  In  four  years 
eight  barmaids  were  known  to  have  been  murdered, 
and  all  of  these  were  under  twenty-eight  years  of  age. 

Margaret  says,  "  We  do  not  see  a  grey-haired  bar- 
maid." No.  Fully  two-thirds  are  between  the  ages 
of  fifteen  and  twenty-five.  What  can  be  her  prospects 
when,  with  shattered  health  and  vanished  charms,  she 
seeks  employment  in  some  other  industry  ? 

"(Having  mopped  the  zinc  for  certain  years, 
And  faced  the  gas,  she  fades  and  disappears. 

The  records  of  our  coroners'  courts  tell  the  story 
of  many  a  dismissed  barmaid's  hopeless  despair  and 
frenzied  death.  But  worse  still,  the  Rescue  Work  of 
the  West  London  Mission  estimates  that  "fully  one- 
third  of  the  fallen  women  of  the  West  End  were  once 
barmaids  " ! 

Margaret  says  she  comes  to  close  grips  with 
destitution  and  learns  some  of  the  tragedies  of  the 
poor!  True  for  you,  Margaret!  Never  had  a 
woman  a  better  chance!  Oh,  for  pen  of  liquid  fire 
to  paint  the  chances  of  the  barmaid  in  this  direction ! 
to  be  able  to  prove  how  intimate  is  the  connection 
between  the  bar  and  misery,  crime,  and  destitution  of 
every  sort ! 

May  every  right-thinking  woman  be  brought  to  sec 
the  disgrace  of  having  barmaids  is  the  earnest  prayer 
of  A  Mother  of  Sons. 

IBSEN  AND  DEMOCRACY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — May  I  be  allowed  to  offer  comment  on 
the  article  dealing  with  Henrik  Ibsen  in  the  last  issue 
of  your  excellent  journal  ? 

The  older  one  grows,  the  more  one's  ignorance 
becomes  horrifyingly  apparent,  and  my  surprise  was 
most  profound  on  learning  that  Ibsen  was  an  uncom- 
promising individualist,  and  that  the  marked  differ- 
ence between  Bernard  Shaw  and  Henrik  Ibsen  lies  in 
the  fact  that  the  one  was  "in  theory  a  systematic 
Socialist,"  and  that  the  other  "has  a  horror  of 
Democracy  as  he  has  a  horror  of  the  State." 

It  was  in  the  year  1885,  and  during  one  of  Ibsen's 
visits  to  Norway,  that  he  made  a  remarkable  speech 
at  a  club  of  working  men  at  Drontheim, 

"  Mere  democracy,"  he  said,  "  cannot  solve  the 
social  problem.  An  element  of  aristocracy  must  be 
introduced  in  our  life.  Of  course,  I  do  not  mean  the 
aristocracy  of  bhrth  or  purse,  or  even  the  aristocracy 
of  intellect.  I  mean  the  aristocracy  of  character,  of 
will,  of  mind.     That  can  only  free  us. 

"  From  two  groups  will  this  aristocracy,  I  hope, 
come  to  our  people — from  the  women  and  from  the 
workers.  The  revolution  in  the  social  condition,  now 
preparing  in  Europe,  is  chiefly  concerned  witii  the 
future  of  the  workman  and  the  woman.  In  this  I 
place  all  my  hopes  and  expectations ;  for  this  will  I 
work  all  my  life." 

And  Ibsen  did.  His  life  and  works  are  inspira- 
tions to  all  those  who  are  working  for  a  mental  revolu- 
tion in  the  people,  and  who  eagerly  await  the  realisa- 
tion of  the  Socialist  State. 

It  must  be  known  to  your  contributor  that,  although 
Ibsen  did  not  identify  himself  with  any  definite  school 


Masch  14,  isft} 


EVERYMAN 


701 


of  Socialism,  he  always  described  himself  as  a 
Socialist. 

His  aristocracy  was  not  that  of  the  school  of 
Carlyle.  His  denunciation  of  democracy  was  not 
Nietzschean. 

He  believed  that  the  task  of  democracy  was  to 
make  every  man  in  the  land  a  nobleman,  as  it  is  only 
by  the  creation  of  great  men  and  women,  and  the  en- 
largement to  the  utmost  of  the  reasonable  freedom  of 
the  individual,  that  the  reahsation  of  democracy  is 
possible. 

Here  he  is  at  one  with  the  great  democrat  of 
America. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  JOHN  W.  BUTT. 

Stoke  Newington,  March  3rd,  191 3. 


OUT    OF   WORK. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Dr.  Percy  Dearmer's  able  article  on  the 
problem  of  unemployment  calls  for  criticism  on  one 
important  point.  He  desires  to  raise  the  school-leav- 
ing age  to  sixteen,  and  establish  a  continuation  half- 
time  system  for  a  further  two  or  three  years,  during 
which  each  youth  and  girl  would  receive  technical 
instruction  in  a  trade.  This  is  admirable  from  an 
educational  point  of  view,  but  how  many  wage-earners 
require  nowadays  to  practise  a  trade  in  the  earning  of 
a  hving  ?  It  is  the  superseding  of  the  standard  trades 
by  machinery  that  is  creating  a  large  army  of  wage- 
earners  who  do  not  require  to  be  skilled  in  a  trade, 
and  to  whom  the  acquisition  would  be  only  useful  as 
a  hobby.  The  old-fashioned  spinning  and  cloth- 
weaving  have  disappeared,  the  bricklayer  and  mason 
are  being  displaced  by  the  ferro-concreter,  carpentry 
and  coach-building,  shoemaking  and  saddlery- 
making  are  becoming  less  and  less  trades  and  more 
and  more  sub-divided  into  so  many  mechanical  opera- 
lions,  until  by-and-by  only  a  comparatively  few  work- 
men will  be  left  who  will  be  engaged  in  highly  skilled 
occupations  requiring  a  special  training  to  acquire 
proficiency. 

If  the  writer  wishes  to  take  us  back  in  industry  a 
century,  then  by  all  means  teach  every  child  a  trade. 
Machinery  has  undoubtedly  come  to  stay  to  quicken 
and  ease  the  labour  of  mankind,  and  ultimately  will 
be  regarded  solely  as  a  means  to  increased  leisure  for 
all.  Hence,  why  burden  all  with  a  trade?  Educate 
thoroughly  to  equip  us  for  a  fuller  enjoyment  of  that 
leisure  which  machinery,  rightly  used,  can  give,  but  do 
not  let  us  revert  to  slow-moving,  long-houred  methods 
of  production  for  the  satisfaction  of  our  physical 
needs. 

Shorten  the  hours  of  labour  to  the  minimimi.     But 
why  commence  with  tramway  men  and  policemen? 
What  about  shop  assistants,  many  clerks,  labourers, 
■and  artisans? — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  DONCASTER. 

March  3rd,  1913. 


To  the  Editor  0}  Everyman. 

Sir, — Dr.  Dearmer,  in  his  interesting  article  in 
Everyman  for  February  28th,  cites  land  reclamation 
as  an  instance  of  how  to  alleviate  the  evil  of  national 
wastefulness  consequent  on  unemployment.  The 
argument  of  reclamation  is  inconclusive  and  unsatis- 
fying.' The  million  men  to  be  employed  at  £1  per 
week  must  be  permanently  employed  at  reclamation, 
otherwise  in  a  few  years'  time  they  are  thrown  again 
on  the  labour  market.  Being  human — and  British — 
they  will  occasionally  be  thirsty ;  public-houses  will 
follow  them.  They  will  desire  to  gamble,  unless  the 
fact  of  assisting  at  reclamation  should  convert  them 
into  moral  paragons;  the  police-court  will  follow. 
They  will  still  fall  ill ;  charity  must  come  to  the  aid 


SONGOLA 

MUSIC  ROLLS 


TVWWT 
■    lilt 


rxTlll.lll  " 

*       1 1  1*11.1  t  '.•        ^ 


THE  WORDS  OF  THE 
SONG  ON  THE  ROLL 

"Songola"  Music  Rolls 
enhance  the  charm  of  the 
Player  Piano.  Add  a  selec- 
tion of  "Songola"  Music 
Rolls  to  your  Roll  reper- 
toire and  your  musical 
evenings  will  be  brighter 
and  better  than  ever. 

These  Rolls  are  musically 
perfect,  strong  and  climate- 
proof.  They  are  manu- 
factured by  the  makers  of 
"  Linenized  "  Music  Rolls, 
which  have  long  been  recog- 
nised as  by  far  the  best 
Music  Rolls  produced. 


SEND  FOR  "SONGOLA  "  CATALOGUE  22. 

THE  PERFORATED  MUSIC  CO.,  Ltd., 

94,  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 

Factory   and    Head    Office;    197-199.    CITY    ROAD.    E.C. 

Scottith   Branch:    113.    GEORGE   STREET.    EDINBURGH. 

Agents  in  alt  Large  Towns.    Names  and  A  ddresses  on  application. 


Players 

Navy 
Mixture 


IN   THREE  STRENGTHS. 

MILDS'sr  MEDIUM  S""''- 
WHITE  LABEL  Ai-sr 


THE   penguins'  DISCOVERY. 


JOHN  PLAYER  ©  SONS.NoUingham.  win  ror«ard    ' 
tesring  samples  post  free  to  applicants  mentioning  rt^ls  paper 


I  THt  lUPERIAt  TOOACCO  C9  lOF  GREAT  BRITAIN  «  IRELANOJ  L''J' 


702 


EVERYMAN 


Makcb  14,  tgi] 


Coffee    with    the 
"Sting"  extracted. 

Ask  your  medical  man  what  he  would  call  the  "sting"  in  coffee,  and  his 

r*..iK    „.u,i,i   be— "the  Canrine."     Caffeine  is  a  drug  which  has  very 

cts  O'.'on  the  n^  rvons  system      Because  of  it  medical  men 

!  Ivise  their  patients  to  stop  takin-^  col3ce.      There  is  now 

i... y  anyone  should  be  prohibited  from  drinking  this  i  opular 

and  (leiicious  beverage,  for  a  new  process  has  been  discovered  by 
means  of  which  coffee  can  be  freed  from  Caffeine  without  in  any  way 
affecting  its  flavour,  aroma,  »iuality.  or  price.  Over  2.000  medical  nico 
have  wiitteo  to  express  their  gratificalioo. 

"""    pURECpFFEE 

Freed  FROM  Caffeine 

Ask  your  Grocer  for  It.  An  Explanatory  Booklet  may  be  had  Free.  If 
you  wouM  like  a  Free  Testing  Sample  enclose  a  penny  stamp  for  postage. 

THE  LIFEBELT  COFFEE  CO.,  LTD. 

(Dept,    11),    71,   Eastcheap,     London,    E.C, 


THE        SPIRITUAL       SIGNIFICANCE       OF       MODERN 
SOCIALISM,  by  John  Spargo.  Is.  6d.  net,  post  free  Is.  Bd.— Arthur  F. 
Bird,  22,  Bedford  Street,  Strand.     Ac^-icy  for  American  Books. 

SHORTHAND.  ANOTHER  READER'S  EXPERIENCE:  "It 
may  interest  yon  to  know  that  I  started  the  study  of  Sloan  Duployan 
two  months  ago.  and  have  already  reached  a  speed  of  1:0  words  per  minute.  I 
think  this  is  wonderful."— From  Mr.  A.  H.  d'Egville.  15.  Conduit  Street,  w, 
SLOAN-Dl'PLOYAN  is  acqttired  in  a  few  weeks,  and  is  guaranteed  the  most 
rapid  and  reliable  system  in  use  to-day.  Send  for  interesting  illustrated  hand- 
book, with  specimen  lesson  free. — Sloan  Shorthand  Co..  Ramsgate. 

OLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Sample  packet, 
7d.,  or  the  set  of  30.  2/6,  post  free. — London  Etching  Co.,  Ltd.,  3,  Holbom  Place. 
Hi«h  Holborn,  London.  W.C. 

ANY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  Everyman  can  be 
obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  pri(»  from  Hunter  &  Longhurst, 
Discount  Booksellers,  9,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C.  Catalogue  of  Secondhand 
Books  and  Remainders,  just  ready,  sent  post  free. 


THE  FAVOURITE    PIPE    OF    MOST 
LONDON  EDITORS. 

It  will  filve  you  more  enioymcnt  and  less  tronble 

than  any  pipe  you  have  ever  smoked. 

Prices  in  best  Briar-root,  2/6,  3/6,  S/-.  7/6, 

State  shape  required. 

UNBAY    PIPE    CO., 

60,  COMMERCE   HOUSE.    CLERKENWEU   ROAD, 

I.ONDON,    B& 

SAMPLE   l/l,   POST   FREE. 


APIECE  OF  NEW  CLOTH.  A  Story  of  Socialism  and 
Christianity.  By  James  Adderley.  Cheap  Edition,  cloth,  1/- net.  "A  book 
which  everyone  should  read."  — T/i«  BooftseJJer.  —  Hunter  &  Longhurst. 
9,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

■  '' 

SWISS  WALKING    PARTY  for  Grand  Tour  of  Mont  Blanc. 
Montreux,  Chamonix,  Aosta.  Gd.  St.  Bernard,  June  10th,  for  12  guineas 
for  17  days.    Particulars — Vicar,  Hazlemere,  High  Wycombe. 

LITTLE  SALON  SOCIAL-LITERARY  CIRCLES.— For  Men 
and  Women  of  Culture  (Speakers  and  Non-Speakers';  include  Drama,  and 
Open  Discussions  of  Questions  of  the  Day.  New  Books,  etc.  Sub.  Mod.— Write, 
M.  L.  B.,  Salon  Secretary,  24,  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

PRINT   YOUR   OWN   CIRCULARS.   Cards,   etc.— Printing 
Presses  complete  from  10s.  to  £i.    "Printing  Made  Easy,"  6d.— .\dams 
Bros.,  Daventry, 

IJAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
^  ^  Specially  Designed.  Inclusive  cost  of  Design,  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17/6  upwards,  according  to  style  and  detail.  Marvellous  value.  Specimens 
submitted  free— HENRY  D.  WARD,  49,  Great  Portland  Street,  London.  W. 

rjEVELOP  YOUR  WILL-POWER.  Concentration.  Self- 
^-^  Reliance  and  Personal  Magnetism  by  "The  St.  Settef  Course."  (4  lessons.) 
(Recommended  by  "  Public  Oi>inion."  etc.)  Fee  2/6.  Particulars  free. — THE 
ST.  SETTEF  INSTITUTE.  (Dept.  5).  PERTH,  N.B. 


ALTHC 

DEAF 

Supplif-J    on    trill.        Write    for    partlcnlan    ta-dar- 
P.  A  J.  A.  HILL.  58.  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON. 


Thore  Is  now  no  re.ison  why  you  should 
not  enjoy  the  i>lc  stjresol  etf*'-rt  tipar- 
laf.  The  i>anjhii,l  Earphonf.  fiivrs 
perfect  hearing  an  I  will  enable  you  t 
ODca  more  enjoT  the  pleasures  of  con- 
versatlon,  music.  Church  and  Theatre. 
It  places  you  on  ao  equal  foolinf!  with 
thoM  with  I'Crfect  hearing.  It  Is  the 
l.'.tcat,  chc-T|jest,  and  most  perfect  In- 

i-r.^'  ^Bari^iiiD 

EARPHONE 

civr&   ggwrccT  MCJWiw 


of  the  Insurance  Act.  With  their  wage  of  ;f  i  per 
week,  they  will  be  able  to  many  earlier  than  they 
would  otherwise  do,  and  the  average  family  will,  in 
all  probability,  show  an  increase.  In  a  generation 
the  boys  and  girls  will  flood  the  labour  market,  and 
unemployment  will  be  as  great  an  evil  as  ever.  The 
argument  that  the  land  reclaimed  will  be  worth  the 
amount  put  into  it  is  fallacious ;  the  value  of  land 
does  not  necessarily  bear  any  relation  to  the  amount 
of  money  sunk  in  it.  Moreover,  while  we  are  reclaim- 
ing, the  sea  is  sucking  land  from  us  by  the  yard  and 
the  acre  on  other  parts  of  the  coast. 

Dr.  Dearmer  seems  to  be  unwilhng  to  admit  what 
is,  after  all,  the  real  cause  of  unemployment — over- 
population. He  even  goes  .the  length  of  deploring 
the  fact  that  there  is  a  danger  of  there  being  too  few 
people,  and  yet  the  fact  of  over-population  is  con- 
tinually looming  at  the  back  of  all  his  arguments. 
The  "  blind-alley  "  system,  for  instance,  is  the  result 
of  there  being  too  many  boys.  Dr.  Dearmer  says  we 
cannot  shift  responsibility  on  our  own  shoulders  in  the 
matter  of  unemployment.  Granted ;  but  all  the 
responsibility  ought  not  to  be  on  the  same  shoulders. 
There  is  also  a  responsibility  on  the  lower  classes, 
who  are  the  most  prolific,  that  they  shall  not  inflict 
undue  burdens  upon  the  rest  of  the  community.  When 
the  lower  classes  have  realised  that  they  have  no  right 
to  bring  into  the  world  more  children  than  they  can 
support,  then  we  shall  be  on  a  fair  way  to  solving 
this  problem  of  unemployment.  By  placing  a  legal 
prohibition  on  early  marnages,  and  limiting  the  right 
to  procreate ;  by  forbidding  marriage  until  a  certain 
age  has  been  reached  or  a  certain  income  attained, 
and  by  enforcing  a  strict  medical  examination  of 
couples  who  desire  to  marry,  a  way  will  be  opened 
for  ridding  society  of  the  burden  of  unemployment. — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  S. 

Edinburgh.  

JOHN  REDMOND. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Professor  Kettle's  description  of  Wexford  in 
the  year  1798  is  an  evident  attempt  to  pervert  the 
facts  of  history.  His  object  in  glorifymg  John 
Redmond,  the  hero  of  the  gombeen  men  of  Ireland, 
and  the  plutocracy  of  Great  Bntam  is  apparent,  but 
he  might  have  mentioned  the  oftiy  national  flag  flown 
at  Aughavannagh  up  to  July  last  (I  cannot  with  know- 
ledge speak  of  later  dates)  was  the  American  flag. 

Wexford  is  peopled  largely  by  the  descendants  of 
refugee  Huguenots  and  Anglo-Norman  settlers,  as  the 
surnames  at  the  present  day,  such  as  Devereux  and 
Farmer,  to  a  certain  extent,  testify.  In  1798  the 
county  was  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels  for  months, 
during  which  time  they  collected  men,  women,  and 
children  (not  professing  the  Roman  Catholic  religion) 
on  Wexford  Bridge  and  hurled  them  into  the  Slaney 
off  the  points  of  their  pikes.  At  the  barn  of  Sculla- 
bogue  they  confined  over  a  hundred  men,  women,  and 
children  (not  professing  the  Roman  Catholic  religion), 
placed  a  guard  armed  with  pikes  round  the  building, 
and  then  set  it  on  fire.  The  guard  was  occupied  in 
tossing  the  half-roasted  heretics  back  into  the  flames. 
The  rebel  army  finally  advanced  agamst  the  English 
army,  and  was  overwhelmed  at  Vinegar  Hill  with 
great  slaughter  and  the  death  of  one  of  their  leaders — 
Father  Murphy.  Some  5,000  rebels  were  accounted 
for  before  tie  final  rout,  and  thousands  perished  in 
the  pursuit  So  much  for  the  turgid  periods  relating 
to  tlie  torrent  of  Wexford  pikes  swallowing  up  the 
red-coats.  The  facts  are  exactly  the  reverse. — I  am, 
sir,  eta,  TYRONE. 

Tobermory. 


Kakcb  14,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


703 


APOLLONIUS   OF   TYANA 

By  J.   C.   SQUIRE 

The  reputation  of  the  hero  of  the  book*  which  Pro- 
fessor Philhmore  has  just  translated  into  perfect 
English  has  undergone  curious  vicissitudes — vicissi- 
tudes of  which  a  most  exhaustive  summary  is  given 
in  Professor  Phillimore's  meisterly  and  witty  series  of 
introductory  chapters.  In  his  own  age  (Professor 
Phillimore  thoroughly  upsets  the  received  chronology 
which  makes  his  birth  contemporaneous  with  that  of 
Christ),  that  is  to  say,  circ.  37  A.D.  to  circ.  1 17,  he  had 
the  merest  local  reputation  in  Asia  Minor.  For  over 
a  century  he  remained  obscure  ;  but  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Severus,  when  the  Empress  Julia  Domna 
(one  of  those  fashionable  ladies  who  like  raking  up 
creeds,  saints,  and  miracles  from  all  possible  quarters) 
was  in  search  for  something  new,  her  protege  Philo- 
stratus  found  the  very  thing  for  her  in  the  traditions 
of  this  Pythagorean  wonder-worker,  who  so  admirably 
united  eccentricities  with  miracles,  paradoxes  with 
insatiable  curiosity,  and  Hellenism  with  Orientalism. 
As  time  wore  on,  and  the  Church  grew  in  strength, 
■  pagan  writers,  finding  their  only  hope  in  a  "  competi- 
tion of  glamours "  with  Christianity,  fell  back  on 
ApoUonius.  He  became  a  "  rallying  symbol."  Writer 
after  writer  fostered  his  cult,  the  most  famous  product 
of  the  movement  being  Hierocles'  comparison  of' 
ApoUonius  and  Christ.  "  Paganism,"  as  Professor 
Phillimore  says,  "  was  hard  up  for  any  god  which 
could  stand  the  weather."  This  one  at  last  was  blown 
down.  The  god  and  saint  disappeared,  and  among 
Byzantines  and  Arabs  alike  his  legend  persisted  only 
as  that  of  a  magician.  "  What  labour,"  wrote  .Sir 
Thomas  More,  "  took  Philostratus  to  make  a  book  full 
of  lies  whereby  he  would  have  had  ApoUonius  Tyaneus 
in  miracles  match  unto  Christ  ?  And  when  he  had  all 
done  he  never  found  one  old  wife  so  fond  to  believe 
him."     He  was  exploded. 

The  return  of  an  age  of  reason,  unfaith,  and  cre- 
dulity has  led  to  attempts  to  re-establish  him.  Modern 
rationalists,  in  their  desperate  hunt  for  parallels  to 
Christ,  have  brought  him  to  the  front  again ;  modern 
Syncretists  have  been  delighted  to  find  a  man  so 
much  to  their  taste  in  an  age  so  remote.  In  the  face 
of  the  critical  examination  of  Professor  Phillimore  and 
various  foreign  scholars,  it  will  be  impossible  any 
longer  honestly  to  maintain  that  Philostratus'  book  has 
the  slightest  genuine  biographical  value.  Not  only 
does  it  lack  contemporary  confirmation,  but  it  is  chock 
full  of  contradictions  and  internal  discrepancies. 

But  though  it  is  stripped  of  all  its  biographical  value, 
it  still  remains  a  wonderfully  fascinating  book.  Not 
only  is  it  written  with  delightful  grace  and  picturesque- 
ness,  not  only  is  it  enthralling  as  a  romance,  but  it  does 
give  a  most  illuminating  indication  of  certain  ideals 
and  tendencies  prevalent  in  the  time.  Whether 
ApoUonius  really  talked  and  travelled  as  he  is  made 
to  do  we  do  not  know  ;  but  we  at  least  know  that  that 
is  how  Philostratus  and  the  Empress  would  like  him 
to  have  talked  and  travelled.  Thing  after  thing  you 
come  across  in  this  book  that  enforces  a  comparison 
between  that  age  and  our  own — cosmopolitanism, 
huma'nitarianism,  vegetarianism,  a  love  of  debate,  of 
paradox  and  of  epigram.  Orientalism,  mental  kaleido- 
scopicism,  asceticism,  aestheticism,  globe-trotting, 
a  cultivation  of  personal  idiosyncrasy.  There  are 
good  and  bad  features  in  it  all ;  and,  on  the  whole,  in 
spite  of  the  mental  welter  through  which  he  walks, 
Philostratus  does  succeed  in  giving  us  a  permanent 

•  "Philostratus,  ApoUonius  of  Tyana."  Translated  by  X  S. 
Phillimore.      Two  toIs.     ;>.     (Clairjdc-4  Press.) 


AVOID 
DRUGS 


If     taRen 

frequently 

drugs    lose 

their  power 

and  doses  have 

to  be  increased. 


For  the  safe  and  certain  relief  and  cure  of     t     •     1 
INDIQESTION,    ACIDITY, 
FLATULENCY,       HEARTBURN, 
and     IMPURE      BREATH, 

Bragfj's  Pure  Vegetable  Charcoal  has  never  yet  been 
equalled.  It  absorbs  the  impure  gases  generated  in 
the  stomach  and  bowels  and  carries  them  out  of  the 
system,  thus  removing  the  CAUSE  of  digestive  dis- 
turbance and  at  the  same  time  cleansing  the  blood. 

BRAGG'S  CHARCOAL 

may  be  taken  regularly  with  constant  benefit  by  young 
or  old.  It  is  invaluable  also  in  Diarrhoea  and  Fever. 
Doctors  largely  recommend  it  and  use  it  in  their 
own  families. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores.     Biscuits.  1/-,  2/-  and 

4/- per  tin;  Powder.  2/- per  bottle  ;  Lozenges,  l/lj  per 

tin:    Chocolates.    1/- per  tin;    Capsules,  2,'- per  boi. 

FREE    SAMPLES    unt    to   anyone   meniionins   Ihia  Journal   and 

enclo&irte    3U.  stami>s  for  irottase  in  ihe  British  Emi>irt  and    U.S.A. 

J.  L.  BRAGG  S,  Ltd.,     'london.  w.   " 


"TYPEWRITING  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
■^  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27,  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 

THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE   place   MSS.  promptly  and   on 
best  terms.    Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors*  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C, 

BOOKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  1,000,000  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOVLE,  121/3.  Charing  Cross  Road,  London, 
W.C.    ('Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 

DOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
'-'  specimen  Book  of  80  choice  inexpensive  Desicns  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  printed  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD,. 
3,  Holbom  Place,  London.  W.C. 

'FYPEWRITERS!!!— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new, rebuilt  or  second- 
^      hand,  to  suit  every  man.    Absolute  Reliabilitv  Guaranteed.     We  buy.  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX,  LTD.,  8S.  Goswell  Road.  E.C. 

THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
^  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
bow  to  write  it.  and  whereto  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 


B 


OOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  boolis  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141,  Holborn  HaU 
College,  London,  W.C.    Telephone;  6111  Holborn. 


The   Chain   fitted   on  all   the   best  cycle*  i*   the  Renold. 
The    Chain   specif'ed    by  all    experienced  riders   is  the 

The  Chain   with   the  name  is  the    Renold. 

ONE  QUALITY— ONE   PRICE-5  6   (Fitting  extra). 

Wrilt  for  orr  inttrestlHt  litllt  tooUtt—Free, 
HANS     RENOLO     LTO.     (Oept.     14),     MANCHESTER. 


704 


EVERYMAN 


Uascb  14,  i}i| 


I— A  Valuable  Book- 

We  have  compiled  a  little  Book  entitled  "The 
Uses  of  Card  Index  Signals,"  which  is  simply 
invaluable  to  all  business  men.  It  is  replete  with 
explanatory  diagrams,  and  treats  this  important 
subject  in  a  more  thorough  and  easily  under- 
stood manner  than  has  ever  been  done  before. 

For  4d.  Post  Free. 

We  will  send  a  copy  of  this  book,  with  samples 
of  Signals,  to  any  reader  of  Everyman 
sending  4d.  in  stamps,  but  as  the  edition  is 
limited  we  advise  you  to  apply  at  once. 

TAPP     e     TOOTHILL,     LTD., 
27,  WarwicK  Lane,  London,  E.C. 


To  AUTHORS.— Messrs.  Digby,  Long  &  Co.  (Publishers  of 
*    "The  Auilior's  Manual.'' 3s.  6 1,  net.  Ninth  Edition)  are  prepared  to  consider 
MSS.  in  all  Derattments  of  Literature  with  a  view  to  publication  in  Voltima 
Form. — Address  16.  Bouverie  Street,  Fleet  Street.  London,  E.C. 


"THOUGHT :  Its  Ten  Laws,"  on  Card.     Something  new 

^      the  New  Knowledce  aids  in  daily  life,  study,  &c.    "Concentration 
Ten  Laws."  companion  Card.  Is.  2d.  each. — Talisman  Office,  Harrogate. 


How 
Itt 


NEW  GEORGIAN  CLUB:  The  White  House,  Randolph 
Crescent,  W.  —  A  quiet,  comfortable  Residence  for  Women  of  good 
social  status.  Large  house.  Access  to  gardens.  Rooms  from  25s.  weekly, 
including  baihs.  breakfast,  and  dirmer.  Non-members  received  at  special  rates. — 
Apply  Secretary. 

TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
^  vision,  from  8d.  per  1,000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  B,  THB 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BURKAT,  199.  Strand.  W.C. 


XOO     Copies    in   lO    HUHnutes 

of  liandwrltlnft.  lypinft.  music,  specl&catloos,  plans,  etc.,  tn  one  or 
more  colours,  hy  any  novice,  on  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  Liisincss  man  slu-iii'.!  invest  In  one  of  these  exceilent  devlceai 
whL:b  save  b(.jtli  time  and  n.or.ey.  PLEX  displaces  all  felatlnes. 
graphs,  stencUs,  etc.,  aii:I  is  guaranteed  climate-proof. 

Complete    outfit,    foolscap    size.  IS/-     rnmnlrta 

Partlcijlars.  List  No.  42.  and  specimens  free.    *  "'       conipir«. 
A.  R.QU^DRUPLBX.  Ltd..  B8.  Ooawell  Ro-^1.  LONDON 


SHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  tho 
celebrated  Sloan- Durloyan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Hdndbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hand Association,  269,  Holbom  Hall.  London-    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 

HEIGHT  INCREASED.— By  adopting  ray  simple  system  you 
can  put  inrhes  on  to  your  height  in  three  months;  no  apparatus;  oo 
medicines;  ordinary  habits  retained.— Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13.  North  End  Chambers,  Croydon. 


CHAUCER 

By  BMILB   LEGOUIS.     TRANSLATED   by 
L.  LAILAVOIX.       Large  crown  8vo,  5s.  net. 


r>ookman.  —  "The  freshness  and  Independenoe  ol  tb« 
French  critic's  point  of  view,  and  his  freedom  from  the  dis- 
turbing inflacnces  of  national  tradition,  are,  to  bcKln  with, 
distinct  advantages,  .  .  .  Learned  and  full,  yet  lucid  ana 
well  proportioned,  It  leaves  us  with  a  most  satisfactory  im- 
prcr-sion  of  thoroughness  and  balance ;  the  writer's  touch  U 
as  light  as  it  is  sure,  and  precision  of  statement  is  combined 
with  felicity  of  expression." 

ManchesUr  Guardian. — "  By  its  combination  of  learDing, 
of  critical  power,  this  small  volume  has  every  right  to  be 
acclaimed  as  the  best  introduction  to  Chaucer  which  has  yet 
been  offered  to  tho  world." 

Globt.—"  ku  excellent  and  suggestive  book." 


AT   ALL   LIBRARIES    AND  BOOKSELLERS: 


impression  of  Apollonius  as  a  person  who  sometimes 
amuses  us,  always  interests  us,  and  occasionally  com- 
mands our  respect.  As  he  peregrinates  through  Asia 
Minor  and  Babylonia,  Persia  and  India,  Egypt  and 
Italy,  he  is  occasionally  smug  and  occasionally 
irritatingly  argumentative.  But  what  can  be  more 
debonair  than  the  airy  way  in  which  he  throws  oflE 
his  marvels  and  his  predictions,  or  the  way  in  which 
he  managed  that  admirably  sketched  collection  of 
Asiatic  monarchs  ?  With  the  King  in  Babylon  he  was 
Shavian.  The  King  brought  him  a  prisoner  charged 
with  a  terrible  offence.  "  To  what  punishment  do  you 
sentence  him  ?  "  he  asked.  "  To  life,  of  course," 
replied  Apollonius.  He  observes  to  his  follower  that 
the  Mages  are  "  Scientific,  but  not  absolutely " ;  as 
who  should  say,  "  These  honest  fellows  are  on  the 
right  track."  He  is  at  his  best  when  the  Naked  Sages 
of  Egypt  try  impressive  hocus-pocus  on  him ;  he  pulls 
their  naked  legs  with  admirable  skill.  His  interview 
with  Vespasian  shows  him  in  a  favourable  light  as  a 
political  mentor,  though  he  is  just  a  little  priggish 
about  it.  Better  is  his  demeanour  towards  the  brutal 
Domitian,  who  puts  him  on  his  trial  as  a  sorcerer. 
Domitian  has  prejudged  the  case: — 

"'  You  may  begin  your  defence,'  says  he,  '  at  what  point 
you  please ;  I  know  what  point  I  shall  leave  off  at,  and  from 
what  point  I  ought  now  to  start.' 

"  From  this  began  his  maltreatment  of  Apollonius.  He  had 
his  beard  and  hair  cut,  and  kept  him  in  chains  amongst  the 
vilest  criminals.  On  the  former  indignity  Apollonius  re- 
marked, '  I  never  knew  that  my  hair  was  at  stake  in  this 
trial  ';  of  the  latter,  '  If  you  regard  me  as  a  sorcerer,  how 
will  you  chain  me?  And  if  you  are  going  to  chain  me,  how 
can  you  say  I  am  a  sorcerer?  '  '  But  I  will,'  said  the 
Emperor,  '  and,  what's  more,  I'll  not  release  you  till  you  turn 
into  water,  or  some  beast  or  tree.'  '  These  are  things,' 
said  Apollonius,  '  which  I  would  not  care  to  turn  into,  even 
if  I  had  the  power.'" 

It  is  not  possible  to  give  here  an  adequate  indication 
of  the  charm  of  this  book.  Neither  Lucian  nor 
Apuleius  wrote  anything  more  readable  than  this 
story  of  an  apostle  of  what  we  term  nowadays  the 
Higher  Thought.  What  the  real  Apollonius  was  like 
we  shall  probably  never  know.  It  doesn't  much 
matter ;  for  he  has  not  (as  far  as  I  am  aware)  any 
surviving  relations  whose  feelings  could  be  hurt  by 
unmerited  reflections  upon  his  character.  We  can 
take  this  book  as  we  find  it  Until  now  no  decent 
English  version  has  been  available,  and  Professor 
Phillimore  is  to  be  congrcrtulated  on  what  he  has  done. 
A  more  nervous,  pointed,  easy,  yet  accurate  version  is 
inconceivable.  It  belongs  to  the  small  class  of  what 
may  be  called  creative  translations. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Messrs.  HeaDLEY  Bros,  are  issuing  a  notable  selec- 
tion from  the  writings  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne 
(2s.  6d.  net),  edited  by  Mr.  Lewis  Townsend.  The 
extracts,  chosen  from  the  best  known  works  of  the 
author  of  "  Religio  Medici,"  cover  a  wide  range,  and 
serve  most  admirably  to  show  the  author's  special 
qualities  of  style.  It  is,  in  effect,  a  collection  of  gems 
from  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  English  prose, 
and  to  those  who  are  unable  to  devote  the  time 
necessary  to  a  more  complete  acquaintance  with  his 
works,  should  prove  invaluable.  The  introduction 
sketches  the  qualities  of  the  man,  his  influence  on 
literature,  his  penetrative  thought,  and  critical 
faculty.  "  He  did  not,  like  Bacon,"  says  Mr. 
Townsend,  "stride  through  the  narrow  belt  of  mist 
that  seems  to  encircle  the  children  of  every  zige,  and 
achieve  a  new  continent  of  light ;  he,  rather,  said  all 


Mabcu  14,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


705 


that  belonged  to  his  age,  and  walked  up  to  the  edge 
and  limit  of  light  allowed  to  his  generation." 

To   those   who  love  fine   writing   this  volume   of 
extracts  will  give  genuine  delight     It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  suggest  any  alteration  in  the  compilation,  and 
the  binding  and  printing  are  admirable. 
»     »     • 

For  the  Love  of  Gyp  (Murray  and  Evenden, 
6s.).  This  is  a  very  unexpected  book.  The  construc- 
tion is  crude,  the  story  raw-edged  and  painfully  dis- 
jointed, based  upon  a  plot  so  transparently  absurd 
that  it  becomes  amazing.  The  only  thing  that  re- 
deems it  from  the  category  of  the  impossible  is  the 
simplicity  of  some  of  the  descriptives.  When  Mr. 
Adrian  Darter  is  dealing  with  the  events  of  everyday 
life  in  a  mining  district  of  South  Africa  he  is  readable ; 
one  is  indeed  arrested,  despite  defects  of  style  and  in- 
equalities of  language.  But  just  as  he  has  succeeded 
in  painting  a  scene  at  once  fresh  and  convincing,  he 
flies  off  at  a  tangent  to  look  for  a  plot,  round  which 
he  makes  his  characters  career  in  a  marionette  dance. 
Vera  Monckton,  the  syren  of  the  story,  exercises  a 
marvellous  and  baleful  influence  on  the  fortunes  of 
Frances  Rowland.  Time  and  distance  are  mere  baga- 
telles to  this  remarkable  lady.  Like  the  witch  of 
old,  she  casts  her  spells  on  the  absentee  at  a  distance 
of  many  thousands  of  miles,  and  from  a  Mayfair 
boudoir  bhghts  the  hopes  of  the  unfortunate  Rowland, 
resident  in  South  Africa.  If  the  author  were  to  con- 
fine himself  to  simple  stories  of  plain  people  he  might 
do  something  really  worth  reading ;  while  he  involves 
himself  and  his  characters  in  a  tangle  of  melodramatic 
fireworks  he  is  not  likely  to  attain  any  desirable 
results. 

•    •    » 

Mr.  W.  P.  Ryan  has  given  us  a  delightful  story  in 
Daisy  Darley:  or  the  Fairy  Gold  of  Fleet 
Street  (J.  M.  Dent  and  Sons,  6s.).  He  is  one  of  the 
few  writers  who  have  caught  the  atmosphere  of  a 
newspaper  ofiice,  and,  while  reproducing  the  sense  of 
stress  and  strain,  the  rush  and  hurry,  does  not  allow 
the  whirr  of  the  presses,  the  click  of  the  linotypes  to 
outcrowd  the  human  element.  Most  novels  of  the 
street  that  never  sleeps  show  us  the  reporter,  never  the 
man.  The  characters  live  only  within  the  four  walls 
of  the  building  dedicate  to  their  journal.  Once  the 
pressman  leaves  the  office  of  his  paper,  he  becomes 
colourless,  unreal.  Mr.  P.  Ryan  shows  us  the  editorial 
staff  at  high  pressure,  the  emergency  of  a  special 
edition  is  in  the  air;  one  sees  the  blue  pencil  of 
O'Keefe,  the  matchless  "sub"  of  "The  Gleam,"  as 
he  scores  the  copy.  " '  Lift,'  he  said,  '  is  the  word  for 
the  second  edition.  First  of  all,  take  anything  good, 
and  that's  not  much,  out  of  our  Sunday  rag.'  When 
he  came  to  the  news  pages  he  scanned  the  items  criti- 
cally, and  when  one  satisfied  him  he  '  ticked '  it, 
crossed  the  headings,  pencilled  new  ones  on  the  adja- 
cent column,  made  a  few  slight  changes  in  the  text, 
such  as  '  Saturday '  for  the  '  yesterday '  of  the  Sun- 
day paper,  and  so  on,  till  he  had  got  through  the 
.whole,  a  proceeding  which  did  not  take  many 
minutes."  Arthur  Clandillon,  by  temperament  a 
dreamer,  by  endowment  a  poet,  is  engaged  as  assistant 
"  sub  ".  on  "  The  Gleam,"  and  the  contrast  between 
things  seen  and  felt  in  the  ofiice  and  Clandillon's  land 
of  the  heart's  desire,  "where  the  noonday's  all  a 
glimmer  and  the  night's  a  purple  glow,  and  the  even- 
ing's full  of  the  linnets'  wings,"  is  wonderfully  vivid 
and  very  human.  He  gains  by  his  connection  with 
the  paper,  gets  at  close  grips  with  a  phase  of  hfe  that 
leaves  httle  to  the  imagination,  so  that  his  somewhat 
weak  and  wavering  philosophy  settles  into  a  steadier 


FROM  DENT  6  SONS*  LIST. 


SONGS  AND  BALLADS  OF 
GREATER  BRITAIN. 

Compiled    by    E.    A.    HELPS. 

Crown    8vo,    4/6  net. 

standard. — "An    inspiring    volume  —  a    vivid, 
fascinating  panorama  of  the  British  Empire." 


NEW  FICTION. 
THE  CHARMING  OF  ESTERCEL 

Grace  Rhys 

DAISY  DARLEY       :     :     ;    W.P.Ryan 

•TWIXT  LAND  AND  SEA  .  Joseph  Conrad 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF 

MISS  GREGORY     Perceval  Gibbon 

BROKEN  ARCS    ....     Darreil  Figgis 

CHILDREN  OF  LIGHT  .   Florence  Converse 
Crown    8to,   6/-   each. 


Please  send  for  New  Illustrated  General  Catalogue. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ld.,  137,  Aldine  Houe,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


~l 


NE^^^  SEGQNDHAKD 
•EN(:a:iSH  ^B(3REIGN  BOOKS 

:  jpor  Sale,  or- bn  Subsfcription 
:  ^rticularyancl  Rices  Tree, 

'.-     ■"■;■'■:' -"^v  '■    r  .FROM.    ■'.-:•,  ■■--' 

WH^SMITH  &  SON'S  LIBRARY 

186  STRAND.  LONDOKetf  BRANCHES 


THE 

ADVERTISEMENT  MANAGER'S 

ASSURANCE. 

Readers  of  "Everyman"  are  desired  to 
specially  note  that  all  advertisements  which 
appear  in  this  publication  are  the  announce- 
ments of  reputable  firms,  consequently  no 
one  need  hesitate  to  communicate  with  any 
of  our  advertisers. 

The  Advertisement  Manager  is  prepared  to 
investigate  the  complaint  of  any  reader, 
should  cause  for  the  same  arise  at  any  time, 


7o6 


EVERYMAN 


Uabch  14,  ijij 


view  of  things ;  he  finally  emerges  as  a  brillfant  and 
successful  author,  while  before  his  connection  with 
"The  Gleam"  one  feels  he  would  at  the  best  have 
blossomed  into  a  very  minor  poet,  on  flirtatious  terms 
with  literature.  Mr.  Ryan  is  convincing  in  this  as  in  so 
many  other  parts  of  his  book.  A  number  of  our  front 
rank  novelists  owe  not  a  small  portion  of  their  sBccess 
to  their  newspaper  experience.  It  is  no  small  thing 
to  possess  the  faculty  of  writing  when  and  how  and 
where  emergency  calls.  The  words  must  leap  to  the 
pen,  expressing  ideas  red  hot  upon  tlie  paper,  losing 
not  a  moment  in  transit.  Your  minor  poet  will  spend 
hours  a  day  in  polishing  an  effort  that  at  the  com- 
pletion bears  the  aroma  of  the  midnight  oil.  A  year 
on  an  evening  paper  will  clarify  his  style  and  train 
his  pen.  Mr.  Ryan  weaves  a  dehcatc  love  idyll  into 
the  story,  and  Daisy  Darley  is  a  dainty  little  person. 
Her  rival,  Alice  Consadine,  is  hardly  so  successful ; 
she  suggests  a  machine-made  product — the  advanced 
woman  of  pronounced  views  turned  out  to  pattern. 
But  this  is  a  detail  in  a  conception  notable  for  delicate 
yet  strong  treatment,  full  of  light  and  shade,  and 
possessing  that  indescribable  quality  of  glamour  that 
is  associated  with  "  fairy  gold." 
@  9  9 
There  is  a  quality  of  style  about  Miss  Mary  Open- 
shaw  that  marks  out  LITTLE  GREY  GiRL  (John 
Ouseley,  6s.)  from  the  mass  of  novels  that  appear 
annually,  devoid  of  distinction  and  of  atmosphere.  The 
author  has  a  simplicity  and  a  reticence  that  adds  im- 
measurably to  her  power.  The  novel  deals  with  a 
young  girl  named  Silence,  and  she  is  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  and  we  are  introduced  to  her  at 
school.  The  comments  of  her  school-fellows  are 
refreshingly  true  to  life.  Girls,  like  boys,  are 
eminently  barbarous  in  the  early  stages  of  their  de- 
velopment, though  too  often  in  fiction  they  are  por- 
trayed as  incrusted  with  saccharine  qualities  fit  only 
for  an  early  death-bed.  It  was  in  the  year  1 870  that 
Silence  went  to  school,  and  her  reflection  on  matters 
of  European  moment  are  reproduced  with  a  quaintness 
infinitely  refreshing.  The  little  Quaker  shows  us  a 
phase  of  life  which  modern  hurry  and  stress  too  often 
passes  by.  Sarah,  the  elderly  housemaid,  is  delight- 
fully Cromwellian  in  her  attitude.  "  Thee  is  a  foolish 
child  to  take  heed  of  what  these  children  say,  they 
cannot  be  well  mannered  to  make  sport  of  another, 
which  is  a  thing  very  ill-pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God. 
How  did  he  punish  those  wicked  children  who  mocked 
at  the  Prophet  Elijah's  scanty  head-covering?  I  have 
heard  thee  repeat  Dr.  Watts'  verses  on  the  subject." 
The  verse  in  question  is  inimitable,  and  we  cannot  resist 
quoting  it : — 

"  God    quickly    stopped    their    wicked    words. 
And  sent  two  raging  bears, 
Which  tore  them  limb  from  limb  to  death. 
With  blood  and  groans  and  tears." 

These  lines  Silence  recites,  and  adds  a  hope  that 
the  Almighty  will  not  condemn  her  school-fellows  to 
similar  torments.  It  would  not  be  fair  to  anticipate 
the  story  of  the  Romance  of  the  Little  Quaker ;  we 
leave  it  to  the  readers  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  a 
delightful  heroine  in  a  book  of  singular  charm. 
0    9    9 

Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  is  nothing  if  not  moral.  One 
may  sigh  for  the  ghost  of  a  vanishing  story  in  her 
novels,  yearn  for  a  flutter  of  the  skirts  of  romance, 
but,  from  the  first  page  to  the  last.  Moral,  with  a  very 
large  capital  M,  inevitably  appears.  The  good  boy 
who  went  to  Sunday-school  and  was  rewarded  with 
a  particularly  rosy  apple,  the  bad  boy  who  preferred 
to  listen  to  the  singing  of  the  larks   in   the    middle 


Heaven — and  was  tossed  by  a  bull — we  find  them 
all  within  the  pages  of  hfe  according  to  Mrs.  Hum- 
phry Ward.  The  MATING  OF  Lydia  (Smith,  Elder  and 
Co.,  6s.)  dots  the  i's  and  crosses  the  t's  of  moral  excel- 
lence with  unfailing  precision.  The  author  sees  life 
in  black  and  white,  the  sheep  and  the  goats  are  relent- 
lessly driven  into  their  respective  pens  unrelieved  by 
humour,  unredeemed  by  any  appearance  of 
spontaneity.  Her  latest  effort  neatly  tabulates  the 
men  and  women  whose  characteristics  she  pitilessly 
labels:  Lydia,  to  whom  money  is  a  burden  and  a 
snare  ;  Tatham,  to  whom  wealth  has  come  so  naturally 
that  he  never  thinl<s  of  it ;  Melrosq,  to  whom  wealth 
was  a  poison  in  the  blood ;  and  Faversham,  to  whom 
it  presents  a  temptation  and  great  ordeal  of  his  life. 
We  quote  from  the  resume  of  the  book  kindly  pro- 
vided by  a  thoughtful  publisher  in  tabloid  form.  For 
further  informetion  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  novel 
in  the  confident  hope  and  expectation  that  whatever 
they  do  not  find  therein  they  will  indubitably  meet 
with  a  Moral. 

9     9     9 

The  cult  of  the  open  road  has  been  somewhat  over- 
done of  late.  All  sorts  and  conditions  of  vagabonds 
have  been  depicted,  every  variety  of  vagrant  en- 
shrined within  the  pages  of  romance.  Mr.  Laurence 
Oliphant,  however,  has  contrived  to  get  out  of  the 
beaten  track.  The  Tramp  (Constable,  6s.)  does  not 
treat  of  the  ordinary  type  of  waster,  the  man  who 
takes  to  the  road  because  the  town  rejects  him. 
Christopher  Bryan  goes  on  tramp  because  he  "could 
dream  his  own  dreams,  which  is  the  chiefest  form  of 
recreation  in  the  world,  and  most  satisfying ;  .  >  1 
for  Christopher  is  a  poet,  a  fact  to  which  he  owed  his 
present  lamentable  condition.  With  his  education 
and  intellect  he  might  have  been  something  more 
prosperous — a  schoolmaster,  or  a  minister,  or  even 
a  stockbroker.  But  his  incurable  devotion  to  truth 
and  the  beautiful  incapacitated  him  from  becoming  a 
decent  member  of  society."  Unable  to  bear  the 
hideousness  of  slum  life,  Christopher  took  to  the  road. 
Mr.  Oliphant's  descriptions  of  the  country  are  full  of 
colour  and  freshness,  Jess  and  Maggie  are  human  ' 
entities — no  mere  machine-made  women.  In  certain 
scenes,  notably  between  Maggie  and  Lloyd,  the  man 
who  has  betrayed  her,  the  author  reaches  a  height  of 
drama  and  power  almost  unique  in  an  age  that  fences 
with  emotion  and  flirts  with  elemental  passion.  "  The 
Tramp"  is  one  of  the  most  notable  books  issued 
within  recent  times. 

NOTICES 


EDITORIAL  COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street.  Sirandj  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central.  Telegraphic  Address :  "  Templarian  Londoa." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C, 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  id.  for  12  months  ;  4s.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  I-ONDON  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd,, 
Bedford  Street,  Ix)ndon,  W.C. 


Mabcb  14,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


707 


SOME   VOLUMES  from 
EVERYMAN'S    LIBRARY. 


Biography. 


OF 


BOSWRLL'S  LIFK  OF  JOHNSON  (2  vols.) 
LOCKHAkT'S  LIFE  OF  NAPOLEON 
PEPYS'  DIARY 

SOUTHHY'S  LIFE  OF  NELSON 
SMEATON'S  LIFE  OF  SHAKESPEARE 
CARLYLE'S    LETTERS  AND  SPEECHES 

CRUMWt  LL 
IRVING'S  LIFE  OF  MAHOMET 
THE  MEMOIRS  OF  JOHN  CONSTABLE 
HOLMKS'  LIFE  OF  MOZART 
SCOTT'S  LIVES  OF  THE  NOVELISTS 


Classical. 

M4RCUS  AURELIUS'  MEDITATIONS 
EURIPIDES'   .  LAYS  (2  vols) 
CICERO'S   ESSAYS  AND   St.LECT  LETTERS 
iB.^CHILUS'  LYRICAL  DRAMAS 
PLATO'S  REPUBLIC— Spec's  TranslntJon 
THE  COMKDIBS  OF  ARISTOPHANES 
HOMER'S  ILIAD.     HOMER'S  ODYSSEY 
THUCYDIDES'  PELOPONNESIAN  WAR 


History. 


CARLYLE'S  FRENCH  RE  VOLUTION  (2  vols.) 
MACAULAY'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND 

(3  vols.) 
BURNET'S  HISTORY  OF  HIS  OWN  TIMES 
MOTLEY'S  DUTCH  REPUBLIC  (3  vols.) 
FINLAY'S  GREECE  UNDER  THE  ROMANS 
GROTE'S  HISTORY  OF  GREECE  (12  vols.) 
MACHIAVELLI'S  HISTORY  OF  FLORENCE 
MILMAN'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  JEWS  (2  vols.) 
PKESCOTT'S  CONQUEST  Oh  MEXICO 
LUTZOW'S  HISTORY  OF  BOHEMIA 
MEKIVALE'S  HISTORY  OF  ROME  (2  vols.) 
CREASY'S    DECISIVE     BATTLES     OF    THE 

WORLD 


Philosophy  &  Theology. 

ROBERTSON'S     SERMONS    ON     RELIGION 

AND  LIFE 
BUTLER'S  ANALOGY  OF  RELIGION 
HUME'S  TREATISE  OF  HUMAN  NATURE 
SWEDENBORGS  HEAVEN  AND  HELL 
A  KEMPIS'  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST 
SAINT  AUGUSTINE'S  CONFESS  ONS 
ANCIENT  HEHREW  LITERATURE  (4  vols.) 
JOHN  STUART  MILL'S  UTILITARIANISM 
HOOKER'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  POLITY 
THE       NICOMACHEAN      ETHICS      OF 

ARISTOTLE 

Poetry  &  Drama. 

WORDSWORTH'S  SHORTER  POEMS 
BYRON'S      POhTICAL     AND      DRAMATIC 

W.JRKS  (3  vols.) 
SHELLEY'S  POETICAL  WORKS  (2  vols.) 
CHAUCER'S  CANTERBURY  TALES 
BROWNING'S  POEMS  (2  vols.) 
PALGRAVE'S  GOLDEN  TREASURY 
THE      SELECT     PLAYS     OF     BEAUMONT 

AND  FLETCHER 
GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  COLERIDGE 

Fiction. 

DUMAS'  THE  COUN 1"  OF  MONTE  CRISTO 

(2  vols.) 
VIC  I  OR  HUGO'S  LES  MISERABLES  (2  vols.) 
AINSWORTHS  THE  TOWER  OF  LONDON 
GEORGE   ELIOT'S  SCENES   OF   CLERICAL 

LIFE 
TOl.STOI.     A  Volume  of  Tales  and  Parables 
THACKERAY'S  VIRGINIANS  (2  vo's.) 
VICTOR  HUGOS  TOILERS  OF  THE  SEA 
AINSWORTH'S  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S 
GEORGE  ELIOT'S  MILL  ON  THE  FLOSS 
DUMAS'   MARGUERITE    DE    VALOIS   ("La 

Reine  Marmot ") 
BALZAC'S    CAT    AND    RACKET,    and    Other 

Stories 
CHARLOTTE  BRONTE'S  VILLETTE 


THE  ABOVE  ARE  DRAWN  HAPHAZARD  FROM  A 


LIST 

OF 

640 

TITLES.      ON 

RECEIPT 

OF 

A    POST- 

CAHD 

THE     PUBLISHERS     WILL 

BE 

PLEASED     TO 

SEiND 

A 

FULL 

ANNOTATED 

UST 

OF 

THE 

SERIES. 

STYLES  OF  BINDING. 

Is.  net.       Cloth,  Full  Gilt  Back,  Coloured  Top. 

2s.  net.      Limp  Paste  Grain,  Round  Corners,  Gilt  Top. 

SPECIAL  BINDINGS  FOB  LIBBASY  USE. 
Is.  6d.  net.      Linen-faced  Cloth,  Coloured  Edges. 
2s.  net.      Quarter  Pigskin,  Cloth  Sides,  Coloured  Edges. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,   Ltd.,    137,   Aldine   House,   Bedford   Street.  W.C. 


7o8 


EVERYMAN 


March  14,  t»i3 


CAN   YOU   SKETCH? 

WOULD   YOU    LIKE   TO    DRAW   FOR    REPRODUCTION? 

and  earn  some  of  the  hundreds  of  pounds 
that  Advertisers  (in  London  alone)  pay  daily 
for   simple,    slick,   and    efTective    sketches. 


Never    ^aa    the    demand 
artist  to  live  in  comfort. 

Take    up    a   good  magazine 
Dra'wings,  most    certainly. 

Tear  the  cover    off,  and  note    the    effect, 
on  the  bookstalls  without  their  covers  ? 


for   sketches   so    great,    never    was    it    so    easy    for    a    trained 

Nash's,   for    instance— what  first  catches  the  eye?      The 

How  many  popular  magazines  would  sell 


What  the  picture  cover  is  to  the  magazine  so  an 
attractive  sketch  is  to  an  advertisement. 

And  advertisers  now  realise  this  fact  so  clearly  that 
they  compete  with  each  other  to  get  the  work  of 
artists  who  have  studied  their  requirements. 

I  In  the  streets,  posters  meet  the  eye  long  before 
anything  else.  Posters  and  Magazine  Drawings  often 
display  more  cleverness  than  Academy  Paintings, 
and  the  young  men  and  women  who  have  learned 
ito  design  them  often  earn  more  than  Royal 
'Academicians. 

Commercial  Artists  usually  sell  their  work  by  post, 
thus  saving  time  and  the  embarrassment  of  personal 
interviews  and  verbal  bargaining. 

By  Post  also,  anyone  with  a  taste  for  drawing 
can  enjoy  the  advantages  of  a  London  training  at 
home. 

The  Practical  Correspondence  College — 
tht  All-  British  School  of  Art  with  the  World-wide 
Reputation — offers  to  Everyman  readers  with  a  taste 
for  drawing  the  Complete  Postal  Course  of  Individual 
Instruction  in  the  design  of 

POSTERS,  SHOWCARDS,  COVERS,  &c. 

The  P.C.C.  System  of  Instruction  is  invented  by 
Chas.  E.  Dawson,  who  conducts  the  Course,  and  who 
becomes  personally  responsible  to  the  College  for  the 
success  of  each  student. 


The  lessons,  exclusive  and  confidential  to  each 
student,  are  superbly  illustrated.  Exercises  are  set 
expounding  the  technique  of  drawing  for  repro- 
duction. The  exercises  are  sent  by  post  to  Chas.  E. 
Dawson,  who  criticises  them ;  his  long  letters  of 
personal  advice  and  encouragement  are  alone  worth 
more  than  the  moderate  fee  for  the  course. 

Chas.  E.  Dawson  gives  "reasons  why"  for  praise 
or  blame — his  Art  Criticism  in  the  foremost  magazines 
of  Great  Britain  and  America  have  won  for  him  a 
reputation  only  equalled  by  the  high  regard  shown  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  for  his  poster  and  adver- 
tisement designs.  His  pen  and  pencil  have  lent 
refinement  and  distinction  to  the  announcements  of 
the  leading  advertisers ;  among  them  : 

Rova  Cocoa,  Van  Hoiiten's,  Fry'i,  Jaeger'*,  Frame  -  Food, 
Kelway's,  Pelman  Memory  System,  Luce's  Eau  -de  -  Cologne, 
His  Master's  Voice  Gramophones,  Oetzman's,  Wolseley  Cars, 
Liberty's,  and  the  chief  London  Publishers. 

The  subjects  taught  include  :  Drawing  for  reproduction,  book 
cover,  advertisement  designs,  lettering,  perspective,  line,  wash,  and 
body  colour  stetches,  splatter  work,  time  and  lab-jur  saving  devices, 
originating  saleable  designs,  establishing  a  connexion,  commercial  corre- 
spondence, dealing  with  printers,  publishers,  and  advertisers,  how, 
when,  and  where  to  sell  designs  to  the  best  advantage. 

Send  a  small  specimen  of  your  work  in  any  media — pen,  pencil  or 
colour — and  we  will  return  it  to  you  with  Chas.  E.  Dawson's 
personal  confidential  tetter  of  criticism  and  advice  as  to  your 
chances  of  success  in  this  new  and  lucrative  field  of  applied  art. 

Correspondence  must  not  be  directed  to  the  Editor  of  Everyman, 
but  to  the  Secretary,  Practical  Corrbspondbncb  College, 
77,  Thauet  House  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


Printed  by  Haxux,  Watson  &  \um,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Hstton  Guden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dknt  &  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


Everyman,  FuinAY,  MARni  21,  1913. 


g-i»^^ 


EVERYMAN 

His  Life,  Work,  and   Books. 


No.  23.   Vol.1,     a^?;,?".",??.] 


FRIDAY,  MARCH  21,  1913 


One  Penny. 


Hutory  in  the  Making —  taok 

Notes  of  the  Week  .        '.        ',         ,709 

Should  Lloyd  George  Imitate 
Napoleon  ?— A  Reply  by  Hilaire 
Belloc 710 

Women  at  Work— V.  The  Nurse— By 

Margaret  Hamilton  .         .        .     712 

Life  in  a  London   Bastille— Part  II. — 

By  Thomas  Holmes         .         •         ■     714 

Literary  Note*  ....  t  712 
Bishop  Gore  By  E.  Hermann  .  .  716 
Portrait  of  Bishop  Gore  .         .717 

The   Greek  Drama -I.  ^Eschylus— By 

Prof.  J.  S.  Phillimore      .         .         .718 

The    Call    of    the    Citizen— By    Lady 

Frances  Balfour      .         .         .         .719 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

HILAIRE  BELLOC 

Lady  FRANCES 

BALFOUR 

Professor  J.  S. 

PHILLIMORE 

E.  HERMANN 


Masterpiece  for  the  Week— Thomas 
Carlyle's  "Sartor  Resartus" — By 
Hector  Macpherson         .         ■         .721 

Three  Years  in  the  Libyan  Desert         .  723 
The  Old  Bell-ringer— Short  Story -By 

W.  Korolenko  .         .         .         .724 

Eve— Poem — By"Syned"    .        .        .  725 
The  Women's  Page — The  Conference 

Habit— By  Evelyn  Burke  ,        .  726 

Correspondence — 

Anglo-German  Relations         ■         .  728 

Educational  Reform        ,         .         .  730 

National   Education         .         ,         ,  732 

The  Army  and  Unemployment        .  732 
Christianity,     Progress,     and    the 
Claims  of  the  Bible        .         .         .734 

The  Church  and  Social  Problems  .  735 

Books  of  the  Week      .  .         .736 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

PARLIAMENTARY  debates  have  been  unpre- 
cedently  dull  since  the  opening  of  the  Session. 
Overwrought  and  all  but  exhausted  members 
have  been  trying  in  vain  to  bring  something  like  zest 
and  verve  to  the  reconsideration  of  questions  over 
which  they  have  racked  their  brains  only  so  recently, 
and  important  matters,  such  as  the  relations  between 
local  and  Imperial  taxation  and  the  abuse  of  the  Par- 
liament Act,  have  been  discussed  in  a  practically 
empty  House.  Lord  Robert  Cecil's  suggestion  that 
the  House  should  delegate  more  of  its  work  to  com- 
mittees would  certainly,  if  carried  out,  ensure  the 
House  as  a  whole  against  overwork,  and  give  the  un- 
occupied private  member  something  to  do.  One 
doubts,  however,  if  the  idea  will  find  acceptance. 
Quite  apart  from  our  constitutional  British  shyness 
of  innovations,  there  is  still  a  superstition  abroad  that 
the  average  private  member  is  most  harmless  in  an 
unoccupied  state.    ^^^^ 

The  phrase  "  Triple  Entente  "  has  been  ruffling  the 
pools  of  political  opinion  quite  considerably  of  late. 
On  the  one  hand,  we  are  told  that  Britain  must  face 
up  to  one  of  two  alternatives — a  policy  of  isolation,  or 
a  policy  of  a  Continental  army.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  urged  that,  while  we  certainly  have  one  entente 
vsrith  France  and  another  with  Russia,  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  "  triple  entente  " — using  the  phrase  in  the 
jame  sense  as  the  Triple  Alliance — and  that  Britain's 
security  lies  in  the  maintenance  of  a  judiciously  im- 
partial attitude  towards  the  European  system  of 
alUances.  The  issue  is  not  only  of  supreme  national 
importance :  it  is  a  European  problem.  And,  what- 
ever view  one  takes,  it  can  hardly  be  denied  that  the 
recent  revival  of  the  national  consciousness,  with  all 
its  benefits,  is  beset  by  the  danger  of  that  shrill  form 
(rf  patriotism  which  is  the  hysteria  of  nations. 


The  Anti-Slavery  and  Aborigines  Protection 
Society  have  issued  a  leaflet  entitled  "  Slavery  in  West 
Africa,"  and  consisting  of  passages  translated  from  a 
pamphlet  by  Senhor  Jeronimo  Paiva  de  Carvalho,  one- 
time Curator  (i.e.,  Protector  of  natives)  under  the 
Portuguese  Government.  Senhor  de  Carvalho's  state- 
ments gain  force  from  the  fact  that  his  pamphlet  was 
published  in  Portugal,  and  was  not  inspired  by  any 
British  society  or  individual.  It  throws  a  grim  light 
upon  the  conditions  of  the  negro  labourer  in  West 
Africa,  and  will  doubtless  help  to  promote  serious 
investigation  of  the  farce  of  "  contract  labour."  It 
adds  an  ironic  touch  to  the  situation  that  the  scene  of 
this  disguised  slavery  is  the  country  which  Living- 
stone died  to  open  to  Christian  civilisation. 


The  Livingstone  Centenary  is  recalling  many 
wholesome  and  inspiring  things  to  our  remembrance, 
and  perhaps  none  more  worth  remembering  than  the 
stern  and  frugal  conditions  which  went  to  produce  a 
Livingstone,  and  thousands  like  him  in  spirit,  though 
not  in  genius.  To  read  once  again  of  that  humble 
home  in  Blantyre ;  of  the  stern  father  who  learnt 
Gaelic  so  that  he  might  read  the  Bible  to  his  wife  in 
the  only  language  she  fully  understood ;  of  the  mother 
in  whom  unswerving  rectitude  was  wedded  to  a 
beautiful  tenderness ;  of  the  long  factory  hours  during 
which  the  lad  of  ten  taught  himself  in  brief  snatches 
from  books  placed  on  the  spinning-jenny ;  of  student 
life  on  half  a'crown  a  week ;  of  the  final  talk  with  his 
parents  before  he  left  Scotland — to  recall  all  this  is  to 
chasten  our  thoughtless  contempt  for  the  old  strict- 
ness and  narrowness.  Those  were  dour  days,  when 
laughter  was  frowned  at,  and  the  light-heartedness  of 
youth  reproved,  and  the  simplest  pleasure  was  re- 
garded as  a  sin.  We  have  wisely  got  rid  of  the 
sunless  severity  of  former  days ;  but  how  recapture  the 
dignity,  refinement  and  spiritual  vision  which  the  old 
attitude  towards  life  bred  in  the  poorest  and  most 
unlettered  I 


710 


EVERYMAN 


UiUtCV  S],  lgX3 


SHOULD     LLOYD     GEORGE    IMITATE 
NAPOLEON  ?     •*  •*     A  Reply  by  Hilaire  Belloc 


Some  weeks  ago  the  distinguished  leader  of  the 
Belgian  Socialist  party,  Emile  Vandervelde,  wrote  an 
article  for  EVERYMAN,  of  which  the  title  demanded 
whether  the  present  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in 
this  country  would  do  well  to  imitate  Napoleon.  The 
thesis  of  this  article  was  that  the  proper  way  of 
treating  the  land  of  a  country  was  to  take  it  away 
from  individual  owners  and  to  put  it  into  the  hands 
of  the  politicianb--who,  it  was  understood,  would 
distribute  the  produce  equitabfy. 

Now  as  to  the  title  of  this  article,  I  confeS3--Jiiyself 
unable  to  deal  with  it.  Personally,  I  do  not  think  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  has  much  to  say  to  the 
measures  which  are  put  forward  in  his  name.  That  is 
not  the  way  in  which  we  do  things  at  Westminster. 
Our  politicians  are  only  the  spokesmen  for  the  great 
plutocratic  interests  which  to-day  really  govern  the 
country.  But  as  to  Monsieur  Vandervelde's  con- 
clusions, these  are  another  matter,  and  much  more 
interesting  than  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  I 
propose  to  deal  with  them. 

The  leader  of  the  Belgian  Socialists  (as  befits  his 
creed  and  that  of  all  his  fellow  Socialists  throughout 
Europe)  demands  the  removal  from  private  control 
of  the  means  of  production,  and,  among  the  means  of 
production,  of  course,  land.  To  use  his  own  words, 
he  demands  "the  collective  appropriation  of  the  un- 
earned increment,"  and  this,  being  translated  into 
common  talk,  means  the  taking  away  of  the  land  from 
those  who  now  own  it,  and  the  putting  it  into  the 
hands  of  the  politicians. 

Please  note  at  the  outset  that  this  strictly  logical 
and  lucid  Socialist  formula  can  mean  nothing  in 
practice  but  the  control  by  the  politicians  of  the  land 
and  capital  of  the  country,  and  therefore  of  all  our 
lives. 

That  is  a  fundamental  proposition  from  which  there 
is  no  escaping. 

Somebody  must  have  the  right  to  say  what  shall  be 
done  with  a  certain  plough  and  a  particular  piece  of 
land.  If  that  somebody  is  "the  community,"  that 
would  mean  in  theory  that  all  England  met  for  the 
purposes  of  debate  would,  after  mature  deliberation 
and  a  vote,  set  Alfred  Smith  at  the  plough  tail,  his 
boy,  Bill  Smith,  at  the  team,  and  bid  them  turn  up 
the  ten  acre,  beginning  at  the  end  by  the  willows. 
All  England  standing  by  would  see  that  the  work  was 
done  properly,  and  out  of  great  public  stores  of  food 
and  clothing  would,  after  further  deliberation  and  a 
vote,  authorise  the  Smiths  to  take  so  much  food  and 
clothing  for  their  maintenance  until  the  harvest.  But 
all  England  cannot  do  this.  It  is  a  physical  necessity 
that  the  public  officers  of  the  community,  and  not  the 
community,  should  do  the  actual  ordering  about  and 
distribution  under  such  a  system,  and  the  public 
officers  of  the  community  are,  of  course,  the  politi- 
cians. Therefore,  in  practice,  this  system  means 
handing  over  the  control  of  the  land  and  the  ploughs 
and  the  Smith  family  to  the  politicians. 

No  matter  what  you  do  to  escape  from  that  un- 
pleasant conclusion,  you  are  bound  to  come  back  to  it. 
Some  people  try  to  escape  from  it  by  calling  them- 
selves "  Guild-Socialists."  They  would  have  agricul- 
ture run  by  a  Union  of  all  Agriculturists.  But  if  the 
Union  was  large  its  officers  would  be  exactly  what 
the  politicians  are,  and  if  you  substitute  for  a  large 
Union  a  large  number  of  small  groups,  you  are  re- 


establishing private  property,  for  you  are  giving  to 
small  sub-units  of  the  State  power  of  economic  con- 
trol apart  from  the  State,  and  you  are  giving  privileges 
to  the  little  group  which  is  better  situated  over  the 
httle  group  which  is  worse  situated.  If  you  say :  "  No, 
I  won't  allow  the  better  situated  g^roup  to  get  the 
advantage ;  I  will  set  over  both  groups  the  authority 
of  the  '  community  '  and  distribute  the  advantages  of 
the  more  favoured,"  why,  then,  back  comes  the 
politician  again. 

Well,  both  with  regard  to  the  land  and  agricultural 
implements  and  steadings  and  stores  of  seed  and  food 
add  clothing  and  the  rest  (in  other  words,  with  agri- 
cultural land  and  capital),  and  also  with  regard  to  most 
forms  of  the  means  of  production,  the  Socialist  way 
out  of  our  present  difficulties  seems  to  me  a  bad  way ; 
and  the  distribution  of  the  coritrol  over  these  means 
of  production  by  way  of  private  property  seems  to 
me  a  good  way.  For  .the  purposes  of  this  short 
paper  I  argue  only  against  M.  Vandervelde's  argu- 
ments in  connection  with  the  land. 

M.  Vandervelde  in  these  arguments  very  properly 
remarks  that  peasant  proprietorship,  particularly  in 
France  and  Belgium  (countries  from  which  the  pro- 
posal for  peasant  proprietorship  which  he  is  attacking 
was  drawn),  is  imperfect.  It  co-exists  with  a  consider- 
able agricultural  proletariat,  and  the  distribution  of 
the  land  is  exceedingly  unequal.  The  implication  is 
that  you  cannot  have  a  peasant  proprietorship  estab- 
lished without  these  attendant  evils.  He  might  have 
extended  this  argument  by  quoting  the  case  of 
Ireland,  where  a  newly  created  system  of  peasant 
proprietorship  exhibits  both  these  defects.  But  I 
should  reply  (i)  that  these  two  defects,  though  never 
wholly  avoidable,  are  to  be  judged  by  the  degree  of 
their  severity,  and  (2)  that  this  degree  is  (a) 
exaggerated  by  M.  Vandervelde,  and  (b)  not  inherent 
in  a  system  of  peasant  proprietorship. 

I  say  that  in  the  first  place  the  ill  distribution  of  the 
land  in  existing  peasant  society  is  not  as  bad  as  the- 
Socialists  make  out,  and  in  the  secoiul  place  that  the 
existence  of  such  a  peasantry  does' not  involve  even 
the  present  degree  of  that  evil,  but  rather  its 
diminution. 

As  to  the  first  point.  It  is  true  that  more  than  a 
third  of  French  land  is  held  in  properties  of  over  one 
hundred  acres ;  it  is  further  true  that  nearly  nineteen- 
twentieths  of  the  owners  own  less  than  twenty-five 
acres,  but  it  is  not  true  that  this  grdat  mass  of  small 
owners  are  incapable  of  economic  freedom,  and  there- 
fore of  full  citizenship ;  nor  is  it  true  that  a  third  of 
the  acreage  being  in  the  hands  of  large  owners 
(though  these  are  but  one-sixtieth  of  the  total  number 
of  families)  connotes  a  corresponding  economic 
advantage. 

The  social  fact  which  you  seize  at  once  when  you 
live  in  any  peasant  district  of  France,  and  which 
corrects  this  meagre  and  insufficient  piece  of  statistics, 
is  that  the  small  ownership  largely  covers  valuable 
land  and  areas  of  intensive  culture  (vineyards,  olive 
gardens,  market  gardens,  etc.),  while  large  ownership 
is  correspondingly  explained  (though,  of  course,  only 
partially  explained)  by  its  covering  forests,  poor 
pasturage,  marsh,  and  heath.  Statistics  are  the  most 
misleading  form  of  information  unless  one  uses  a 
great  number  of  cross  tables,  illustrating  and 
correcting  as  a  whole  the  apparent  deductions  from 


Marcu  31,  19x3 


EVERYMAN 


711 


any  one  of  them.  And  when  you  turn  to  the  statis- 
tics of  assessment,  to  the  value  of  the  land  per  acre  as 
compared  with  the  mere  size  of  the  holdings,  you  get 
a  much  more  equitable  result  than  Monsieur  Vander- 
velde  suggests. 

Take  a  purely  agricultural  district,  but  one  in  which 
the  revolution  has  had  least  effect,  and  where,  there- 
fore, the  argument  should  be  against  me.  Take 
Vendee.  Vendee  has  about  a  million  and  a  half 
acres,  of  which  about  a  milUon  acres  are  good  pasture 
or  cultivated  land.  We  can  test  the  distribution  of 
property  in  this  agricultural  district.  Some  3,000 
heads  of  families  die  every  year,  and  we  have  records 
of  their  assessments  at  death.  Those  records  cer- 
tainly show  grave  inequality.  The  assessments 
(always  lower,  remember,  than  the  real  values  of  small 
property)  show  a  total  of  about  a  million  and  a  half 
pounds  passing  at  death  every  year.  A  good  deal 
mpre  than  a  third  of  this  is  left  by  a  small  propor- 
tion of  large  owners.  I  find  sixty  assessments  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  ;f  3,000  and  thirty  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  ;^5,ooo  or  ;^6,ooo.  But  when  we  come  to 
the  small  holders  we  get  the  root  of  the  matter.  If 
you  note  all  the  freehold  values,  from  the  little 
steadings  of  a  few  acres  and  a  cottage  at  ;^ioo  or  so 
up  to  the  substantial  farmer  who  is  put  at  ;t2,ooo,  you 
fmd  no  less  than  two-thirds  of  the  whole  population 
included  in  such  a  list.  And  of  those  two-thirds  much 
the  greater  part  are  men  who  fall  under  assessments 
which  mean  not  an  insufficient  holding,  but  a  liveli- 
hood. How  much  of  the  population  may  be  prole- 
tarian it  is  impossible  to  discover  exactly,  but  certainly 
much  less  than  the  remaining  third,  since  this  includes 
the  deaths  of  minors,  children  who  leave  little  or  no 
property,  and  members  of  the  family,  adult  indeed,  but 
living  unmarried  under  the  same  roof  as  the  head  of 
the  family. 

When  you  take  yet  another  line  of  analysis,  the 
impression  of  wide  distribution  is  confirmed.  I  have 
pointed  out  that  one  must  consider  not  only  the 
acreage  but  the  value  of  land.  Well,  of  the 
million  acres  which  are  under  cultivation  in  Vendee 
you  have  only  40,000,  or  4  per  cent.,  under  vines,  but 
that  four  per  cent,  in  mere  acreage  supports  something 
hke  ten  per  cent,  of  the  population,  produces  three 
and  a  half  million  gallons  of  wine,  and  a  total  of 
economic  values  representing  perhaps  half  a  million 
English  pounds.  If  you  take  the  acreage  owned  by 
these  small  proprietors  of  vines,  it  is  small  indeed.  It 
is  an  average  of  no  more  than  four  or  five  acres ;  but 
if  you  consider  the  important  thing,  which  is  the 
income,  you  find  an  average  of  something  like  £2  a 
week  coming  to  those  small  owners,  and,  mind  you, 
this  is  in  a  country  where  there  are  no  highly  priced 
wines. 

But  I  say  that  not  only  does  the  Socialist  argument 
exaggerate  the  degree  of  inequality  in  a  peasant 
proprietary,  it  wholly  misunderstands  the  connection 
between  peasant  proprietary  and  distribution.  It 
argues  as  though  because  peasant  property  was  as  a 
fact  unequally  distributed  there  were  some  necessary 
tendency  in  the  ownership  of  land  by  the  families 
living  upon  it  which  produced  ill  distribution.  But 
here  again  the  full  statistics  are  against  the  argument. 
Throughout  Western  Europe,  wherever  you  have  any 
appreciable  distribution  of  landed  property,  that  dis- 
tribution is  not  decreasing,  it  is  increasing.  The 
whole  tone  of  a  peasant  society,  the  customs  it  estab- 
lishes, and  the  positive  laws  which  it  either  inspires 
or  tolerates  are  against  the  reconcentration  of  land 
into  few  hands.  I  do  not  think  you  will  find  in  the 
history  of  Western  Christendom  one  single  example 
of  high  concentration  which  has  not  been  effected  by 


violence,  nor  one  single  example  of  an  agricultural 
society  left  free  to  develop  on  its  own  lines  which  has 
not  developed  as  a  peasant  proprietary. 

I  have  no  space  to  pursue  the  many  arguments  that 
occur  to  me  in  this  connection — I  might,  for  instance, 
had  I  the  space  to  deal  with  such  a  point,  discuss  the 
supposed  restriction  of  population  in  a  peasant  State. 
As  a  fact,  the  French  peasantry  comes  highest  on  the 
list  after  the  miners,  and  is  50  per  cent,  more  prolific 
(307  against  204)  than  the  hberal  professions,  that  is, 
than  that  middle  class  in  which  the  Socialist  theory 
particularly  flourishes. 

As  I  have  not  the  space  to  go  into  this  and  twenty 
other  aspects  of  the  matter,  let  me  conclude  with  what 
is,  after  all,  the  most  vital  argument  of  all. 

What  is  the  human  attitude  towards  the  matter? 
The  middle-class  and  academic  theorist,  with  his  talk 
of  the  collectivisation  of  the  means  of  production, 
must  consider  the  realities  of  human  society.  Let 
such  a  man  go  to  the  peasant.  What  will  the  peasant 
make  of  him  ?  Go  to  the  peasant  in  a  society  where 
the  mass  of  families  are  estabhshed  upon  the  land 
which  they  own  and  suggest  to  him  that  it  would  be 
a  normal,  a  human,  or  a  proper  thing  that  the  Govern- 
ment should  confiscate  his  land  and,  at  the  best,  keep 
him  on  as  a  tenant.  How  would  he  consider  the 
proposal  ? 

You  have  in  politics  a  certain  concrete  material  to 
deal  with,  not  an  abstraction.  This  material  is  called 
"human  beings,"  and  in  this  particular  case  we  know 
a  great  deal  about  it,  for  we  are  of  them  ourselves ; 
we  are,  all  of  us,  human  beings  of  Western  Christen- 
dom. That  material,  working  out  its  nature, 
organises  itself  into  families,  and,  wherever  it  has  the 
power  of  doing  so,  it  establishes  those  families  as 
owners  of  the  land  they  live  upon.  It  does  not  arrive 
at  a  perfect  result,  but  those  are  the  lines  on  which 
it  moves.  There  is  waste,  there  is  injustice  in  the 
instinctive  actions  of  this  human  material,  because 
waste  and  injustice  are  human.  But  much  worse, 
because  actually  inhuman,  are  the  theories  that  would 
go  counter  to  the  nature  of  the  material,  that  would 
cut  across  its  living  fibres,  and  work  regardless  of  its 
every  vital  instinct,  and  that  is  exactly  what  tlie 
Socialist  theory  docs.  It  is  no  argument  for  such  in- 
human academic  theories  to  say  they  are  a  remedy  for 
Capitalism.  That  horrible  disease  is  horrible  because 
it  is  inhuman ;  the  remedy  for  it  must  be  a  return  to 
human  arrangements.  Capitalism  arose  not  from  any 
natural  economic  development,  but  from  a  violent 
disturbance  of  natural  development,  ultimately  trace- 
able to  the  revolution  effected  in  this  country  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  Where  capitalism  has  driven  men 
to  desperation,  Socialism  as  an  untried  remedy  has 
flourished  in  imagination  only,  and  usually  for  a  short 
time  at  that.  It  has  never  proceeded  to  action,  and  I 
do  not  think  it  ever  can.  Its  leaders  at  this  moment 
are  compromising  everywhere  with  the  enemy  and 
substituting  a  Servile  for  a  Collectivist  solution.  But 
what  ghost  of  a  chance  has  Socialism,  even  as  a  pro- 
posal, with  any  society  which  Capitalism  has  not  made 
desperate?  If  you  want  an  answer  to  that  question, 
go  to  any  peasant  proprietary  you  like.  Go  to 
Andorra  or  Brabant,  to  the  most  ujj-to-date  or  to  the 
most  belated  of  such  districts,  only  go  to  a  district 
where  most  of  the  families  own.  Ask  a  few  of  those 
peasants  to  meet  you,  and  take  a  vote  upon  the  pro- 
posal that  the  politicians  should  control  their  farms. 
They  would  probably  not  vote,  for  they  would  think 
the  proposal  mad.  They  would  not  be  very  far  from 
the  truth ;  for  the  unreal  and  inhuman  things  of  the 
academies  when  they  attempt  to  translate  themselves 
into  ordinary  life  are  just  that.     They  are  mad. 


712 


EVERYMAN 


HARcn  II,  1913 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

v.— THE   NURSE 

The  question  of  women's  employment,  vith  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  does  the 
welfare  of  the  entire  community.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 

It  is  a  striking  proof  that  the  mainspring  of  woman's 
nature  is  not  self-interest,  that,  though  the  nursing  of 
the  sick  is  one  of  the  most  arduous  of  occupations, 
calling  for  long  hours  of  labour  and  a  heavy  mental' 
and  physical  strain,  the  number  of  those  anxious  to 
enter  the  profession  are  annually  on  the  increase. 
And  tliis  in  face  of  the  fact  that  the  wages  earned 
during  the  period  of  training  are  less  than  those  of  a 
domestic  servant,  while  the  work  is  infinitely  harder. 
The  profession  of  nurse  is  a  comparatively  new  one. 
Sixty  years  ago  Sairey  Gamp  reigned  supreme  in  the 
sick-room,  and  the  unfortunate  patients  in  the  hos- 
pitals knew  not  the  relief  of  any  of  the  alleviations  of 
modem  science,  practised  by  the  efficient  and  deft- 
fingered  sisters  of  the  ward. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  the  storm  of  protest 
raised  agcdnst  the  notion  of  lady  nurses  at  the  time  of 
the  Crimean  War.  Our  soldiers  were  dying  like  flies 
of  typhoid  at  the  front,  with  only  the  rudest  ap- 
pliances for  medical  and  surgical  treatment,  and  the 
roughest  and  most  elementary  attention.  The  genius 
of  Florence  Nightingale  effected  a  sweeping  change 
in  hospital  equipment,  and,  in  the  teeth  of  the 
strongest  opposition,  she  organised  a  band  of  women, 
who  proved  the  pioneers  of  the  army  of  nurses  of  the 
present  day. 

One  gets  a  glimpse  of  the  comfort  and  the  healing 
Miss  Nightingale  brought  to  the  poor  fellows  at  the 
front  in  the  name  given  to  her  by  the  sick  soldiers — 
a  name  that,  hand«i  down  these  sixty  years,  conjures 
up  in  a  flash  a  picture  of  the  long  wards,  with  row 
upon  row  of  narrow  beds,  each  with  its  tossing,  often 
dehrious,  occupant.  "  The  Lady  with  the  Lamp  "  the 
sick  men  called  her,  and  well  might  sleepless  eyes 
brighten  at  the  glimmer  of  the  hght  that  heralded  the 
quiet  figure  with  the  gentle  face  and  ministering 
hands. 

The  time  of  training  in  the  big  London  hospitals 
is  between  three  and  four  years,  according  to  the  class 
of  work  in  which  the  nurse  specialises.  The  appli- 
cant seeking  entrance  as  probationer  must  pass  a 
medical  examination  before  she  is  enrolled  on  the 
hospital  books.  Only  the  pick  of  womanhood  are 
accepted,  and  the  earhest  age  for  admission  is  from 
twenty  to  twenty-two.  The  first  six  months  the  pro- 
bationer is  on  trial.  If  during  that  period  she  shows 
herself  unequal  to  the  task,  fails  in  health,  or  exhibits 
incapacity,  she  is  told  she  has  made  a  mistake  in  her 
vocation,  and  must  seek  other  work. 

The  hours  are  very  long.  In  the  smaller  hospitals 
the  probationer  is  on  duty  for  twelve  hours  out  of  the 
twenty-four,  with  intervals  for  meals ;  and,  though  the 
periods  of  duty  are  divided  by  two  hours  of  rest,  the 
strain  on  mind  and  body  is  considerable.  The 
number  of  miles  that  in  the  course  of  a  week  the  pro- 
bationer covers  in  her  journeys  up  and  down  the  ward 
would  prove  astonishing ;  nut  the  urgent  calls  of 
"  Nurse,"  with  manifold  requests  from  the  occupants 
of  the  beds,  do  not  leave  time  for  the  consideration  of 
distance  or  fatigue. 

The  probationer's  duties  include  the  cleaning  of 
brasses,  bathroom  taps,  etc.,  the  dusting  of  the  lockers 
and  the  bed-rails  in  the  wards,  and  the  removing  of 


every  speck  of  dust  from  the  furniture  generally.  The 
"  polishing  "  completed,  the  patients  have  to  be  washed 
and  dressed,  beds  made,  breakfasts  served,  and  medi- 
cine administered,  so  that  everything  is  in  readiness 
for  the  early  morning  visit  of  the  doctor.  The  first 
months  of  training  contain  little  but  routine  work. 
Bandages  have  to  be  rolled,  surgical  needles  and 
instruments  must  be  kept  polished,  and  every 
utensil  used  in  the  operating  theatre  subjected  to  a 
severe  antiseptic  treatment.  Later,  she  learns  to  dress 
wounds,  bandage  an  injured  limb,  a  broken  head,  etc., 
and  is  initiated  into  the  application  of  fomentations 
and  the  taking  of  temperatures  and  respiration. 

A  nurse's  first  operation  is  an  experience  not  easily 
forgotten.  Unless  her  nerves  are  of  the  strongest, 
she  inevitably  feels  the  tension,  and  slips  off  into  un- 
consciousness at  the  sight  of  the  knife.  But  the  pro- 
bationer who  has  to  be  carried  fainting  from  the 
theatre  becomes  stronger  after  a  while,  and,  as  her 
nerve  gets  steadier,  learns  to  acquire  that  readiness  of 
resource  and  quickness  of  eye  and  hand  that  make 
her  so  invaluable  an  assistant  to  the  operating  surgeon. 
It  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  nurse  to  get  the  patient  ready 
for  the  surgeon,  and  often  the  last  sight  on  which 
despairing  eyes^are  set  before  they  close  in  the  waters 
of  unconsciousness  is  her  fresh,  strong  face  that, 
under  the  white-frilled  cap,  smiles  encouragement. 

But  it  is  at  night  when,  sleepless  from  pain  and  the 
terrible  distress  of  mind  that  accompanies  severe 
bodily  suffering,  one  most  appreciates  the  nurse. 
Watchful  and  wakeful,  from  ward  to  ward  she  passes, 
noting  any  change  of  symptom  in  her  charges,  ready 
and  efficient  for  whatever  may  arise.  A  nurse  is  on 
night  duty  for  three  months  at  a  stretch,  and  at  first 
the  ordeal  is  a  severe  one  ;  but  so  quickly  does  nature 
accommodate  herself  to  changed  conditions  that  after 
a  while  she  feels  the  alteration  little,  learns  to  eat  and 
drink  and  sleep  at  strange  hours,  and,  under  the  stress 
of  the  alteration,  finds  her  pulse  has  changed  com- 
pletely, so  that  its  beat  is  strongest  between  twelve 
at  night  and  five  in  the  morning,  the  hours  when, 
normally,  vitaUty  is  at  its  lowest  ebb ! 

The  conditions  in  the  workhouse  infirmaries  are 
even  more  stringent  than  in  hospital.  A  girl  is  re- 
ceived at  a  younger  age,  and  the  health  test  is  not  so 
exacting.  The  work,  however,  is  very  heavy,  includ- 
ing scrubbing  and  cleaning  that  does  not  fall  to  the 
lot  of  the  ordinary  probationer.  The  responsibilities 
are  also  more  exacting ;  as  a  rule,  infirmaries  are 
under-staffed,  with  disastrous  effects  on  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  nurses.  Especially  is  this  the  case  at 
night,,  when  a  girl  in  her  twenties  is  often  left  in  sole 
charge  of  over  a  hundred  patients,  distributed  in  dif- 
ferent wards.  Some  of  them  are  delirious,  and  liable 
at  any  moment  to  become  dangerous ;  others  are  in 
need  of  incessant  care  ;  all  of  them  subjects  for  watch- 
fulness and  regard.  It  is  marvellous  how  soon  a 
nurse  acquires  the  habit  of  command  even  in  the  early 
stages  of  her  training. 

I  know  a  young  probationer  who,  attached  to  the 
staff  of  an  infirmary,  found  herself  faced  one  night  by 
a  raving  lunatic.  The  patient,  a  huge,  powerfully 
built  navvy  suffering  from  concussion  of  the  brain. 


Uakcb  ji,  191J 


EVERYMAN 


7»3 


had  suddenly  gone  mad,  and  ran  after  her  down  a 
long  stone  passage,  brandishing  a  chair.  The  nurse 
was  a  slight,  fair-haired  creature,  whom  one  would 
have  suspected  of  tears  on  the  slightest  provocation. 
She  never  fhnched,  but  ordered  the  Goliath  back  to 
bed  in  a  tone  one  would  have  used  to  a  refractory 
child.  Lika  a  lamb,  he  obeyed  her,  and  she  sum- 
moned assistance. 

The  salary  of  a  probationer  averages  from  ^10  to 
;f  12  per  year,  rising  to  £2^  in  the  course  of  her  train- 
ing. She  is  provided  with  the  material  for  her  print 
dresses,  but  has  to  provide  aprons,  cuffs,  collars  and 
caps,  bonnet  and  cloak  out  of  her  slender  wages.  Her 
washing  is  a  considerable  item,  as  a  nurse  must  invari- 
ably be  the  perfection  of  neatness,  and  it  is  only  in  the 
large  hospitals  that  a  laundry  is  attached.  Early  in 
her  training  she  decides  if  she  will  specialise  in  sur- 
gical or  medical  work,  and  studies  accordingly. 
Examinations  are  held  periodically,  which,  before  she 
can  receive  her  certificate,  she  must  pass. 

Once  the  nurse  has  completed  her  training  she  is 
free  to  practise  her  profession  privately  or  in  a  public 
institution.  Some  remain  on  the  staff  of  the  hospital 
to  which  they  are  attached,  and  gradually  rise  to  the 
jKDsition  of  a  ward  sister.  This,  however,  only  applies 
tc  certain  of  the  big  hospitals,  the  regulation  varying 
in  each  case ;  others  seek  an  appointment  as  matron 
of  an  infirmary  or  provincial  institution.  The  large 
majority,  however,  go  into  private  hfe.  If  they  are 
skilled  in  surgical,  mental,  or  cancer  work,  and  have 
influence  among  the  medical  profession,  they  speedily 
get  together  a  connection,  and  earn  a  good  income. 
Their  fees  average  from  two  to  three  guineas  a  week, 
with  am  allowance  for  laundry,  and  this  does  not  in- 
clude presents  from  grateful  and  appreciative 
patients. 

The  ordinary  nurse,  however,  is  not  so  fortunate. 
With  no  capital,  and  but  little  influence,  she  goes  to  an 
institution  where  she  receives  board,  lodging,  and 
uniform,  and,  when  she  is  at  work,  the  munificent  sum 
of  I  OS.  weekly,  the  institution  taking  the  balance  of 
her  fees.  During  her  periods  of  unemployment  she 
is  afforded  a  home  ;  but,  if  she  is  skilful,  she  is  hkely  to 
be  much  in  request,  and  the  profit  made  out  of  her  is  a 
large  one. 

Of  late  years  co-operative  associations  have  been 
started,  the  members  of  which  contribute  a  percentage 
of  their  earnings,  which  go  to  the  upkeep  of  a  nursing 
agency.  By  this  means  they  get  in  touch  with  the 
most  profitable  kind  of  work,  and,  if  a  nurse  knows 
her  business,  she  is  likely  to  do  well  out  of  the 
arrangement. 

Of  all  professions  the  nurse  comes  most  closely  into 
contact  with  the  largest  number  of  diverse  types ;  as 
a  rule,  she  will  tell  you  that  men  make  the  worst 
patients,  not  from  lack  of  endurance,  but  from  the 
masculine  dislike  of  inactivity.  They  chafe  against 
their  weakness  and  rebel  at  enforced  periods  of  bed. 
They  are  more  helpful  than  women,  as  a  rule,  how- 
ever; more  chary  of  giving  trouble;  and,  when  it 
comes  to  pain,  are  infinitely  grateful  for  the  commise- 
ration women  patients  exact  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Occasionally  the  mascuhne  sense  of  chivalry  becomes 
embarrassing,  as  in  the  case  of  a  patient  who,  suffer- 
ing from  acute  bronchitis,  insisted  on  getting  out  of 
bed  to  open  the  door  every  time  the  nurse  had  to  leave 
the  sick  room. 

The  most  interesting  branch  of  the  profession  is  the 
Army  Nursing  Corps.  The  salaries  are  good,  and 
free  quarters  and  rations  are  provided  to  those  at- 
tached to  the  staff.  A  pension  is  granted  after  a  cer- 
tain number  of  years'  service,  and  the  conditions 
generally  are  less  arduous  than  those  of  the  ordinary 


nurse.  Only  a  small  number  attain  this  Mecca  of 
the  profession,  and  the  majority  of  nurses,  unless 
they  can  save  out  of  their  earnings,  find  themselves  at 
sixty  years  with  nothing  to  fall  back  upon.  There 
are,  however,  certain  funds  connected  with  nursing 
associiil'ons  into  which  the  members  pay,  but  the  sub- 
scriptions have  to  extend  over  many  years  before  a 
pension  can  be  granted,  and  only  a  small  percentage 
can  afford  to  make  the  necessary  sacrifices. 

On  the  whole,  and  despite  the  long  hours,  a  nurse's 
happiest  days  are  spent  at  the  hospital.  Patients  learn 
to  regard  her  with  enthusiasm  and  respect,  and,  if  she 
is  one  of  those  natures  that  combine  swift  pity  with 
steady  self-control,  there  are  no  limits  to  the  devotion 
she  inspires.  Long  after  they  have  come  out  of  hos- 
pital, patients  will  write  to  her,  sometimes  from  the 
other  side  of  the  world,  as  in  the  case  of  soldiers  and 
sailors,  who  send  grateful  letters  to  the  women  who 
tended  them  in  long  and  painful  illnesses.  Especially 
is  this  the  case  in  regard  to  the  district  nurse  in 
country  villages.  Known  to  everyone  for  miles 
round,  she  is  the  confidant  of  all  their  troubles 
and  their  hopes,  and  gives  them  good  counsel  as  well 
as  unflinching  devotion.  Epidemics  do  not  frighten 
her.  She  keeps  her  head  under  the  most  trying  cir- 
cumstances, and,  as  a  rule,  thinks  of  herself  last,. 

To  the  children  nurse  is  a  fairy  godmother,  and  it  is 
a  wonderful  sight  to  watch  the  small,  thin  faces  of  the 
little  ones  light  up  at  the  approach  of  their  favourite. 
In  the  poorer  districts  a  sojourn  in  hospital  means  to 
the  child  a  period  of  delight.  For  young  minds  have 
the  merciful  capacity  of  forgetting  suffering,  and, 
when  the  worst  pain  is  over  and  the  period  of  con- 
valescence is  begun,  the  bright,  cheerful  ward,  the 
good  food  provided,  the  innumerable  books  and  toys, 
above  all,  the  pretty  nurses  who  spoil  them,  leave  an 
impression  on  the  small  child  not  easily  forgotten. 

A  maternity  nurse  completes  her  training  in  a  much 
shorter  period,  but  she  has  to  pay  for  admission  into 
lying-in  hospitals,  where  she  is  taught  her  profession. 
Her  fees  average  from  ten  to  twelve  guineas  for  the 
month,  exclusive  of  board,  lodging,  and  laundry.  She 
earns  every  penny  of  this  sum,  and,  for  the  most  part, 
gets  but  little  regular  sleep  or  rest  for  the  period  she 
is  engaged.  It  is  wonderful,  remembering  the  hun- 
dreds of  cases  the  maternity  nurse  undertakes,  the  in- 
numerable babies  that  pass  through  her  hands,  that 
she  retains  unspoiled  the  ready  flow  of  human  sym- 
pathy that  is  woman's  chiefest  attribute.  Lavish  of 
trouble,  considerate  only  of  her  patient's  welfare,  and 
the  care  of  the  httle  child  she  has  helped  to  bring  into 
the  world,  at  no  time  are  the  highest  qualities  of  a 
nurse  better  exhibited.  With  interest  unabated  by 
years  of  experience,  she  studies  the  idiosyncrasies  of 
every  infant,  prescribes  the  food  most  suitable  for  its 
constitution,  learns  its  temper,  studies  its  tricks  and 
manners,  and,  most  wonderful  of  all,  preserves  a 
separate  niche  in  her  affections  for  each  one  of  them. 

And,  as  at  the  beginning,  so  at  the  end  of  life,  when 
hope  is  over,  the  doctors  have  gone  away,  and  the 
house  is  hushed — for  the  angel  of  death  is  at  the 
threshold — the  courage  of  the  mirse  never  falters,  noi 
does  her  devotion  fail.  She  makes  smooth  the  last 
dread  passage,  easing  the  way ;  her  voice  comforts ; 
her  word  consoles ;  her  eyes,  wise  with  the  know- 
ledge of  human  love  and  human  suffering,  soften  with 
a  divine  commiseration ;  her  tender  hands  minister- 
ing unto  the  very  threshold  of  the  valley  of  the 
shadow. 

For  compassion  is  the  rarest  and  most  precious 
jewel  in  the  crown  of  womanhood  ;  and  nowhere  does 
it  burn  so  brightly  and  with  so  purs  a  flame  a?  in  the 
nurse.  :,„  ,  . 


714 


EVERYMAN 


Habcb  9>,  1)13 


LIFE      IN    A   LONDON   BASTILLE    ^  >  ^  BY 
THOMAS    HOLMES      part  n. 


"  Yes,"  she  continued,  "  they  He  in  our  little  rooms 
till  the  funeral ;  there  is  a  dead  man  in  the  floor 
beneath  us  at  the  present  time."  I  hastened  to  change 
the  subject.  "  I  think  it  is  four  years  since  I  last 
visited  you ;  were  you  not  then  living  at  the  other 
end  of  this  corridor  ?  "  "  Ah !  we  had  to  leave  there 
in  a  hurry.  The  roof  gave  way  during  a  storm  and  we 
were  flooded  out ;  it  happened  in  the  night,  too. 
These  rooms  were  empty,  so  we  moved  here  during  the 
night."  "Do  you  prefer  these  rooms?"  "Well,  we 
like  them  better  now,  but  they  were  so  verminous 
that  we  were  worried  night  and  day.  The  children 
could  get  no  sleep.  Their  room  was  the  worst  of  all, 
but  the  sanitary  man  came  and  stripped  the  walls,  and 
we  manage  to  keep  them  under  now." 

"  What  rent  do  you  pay  ?  "  "  Five  and  sixpence 
rent  and  twopence  weekly  for  cleaning  the  corridors  ; 
they  don't  clean  them  very  often." 

"  Tell  me,"  I  said,  "  do  the  tradesmen  call  for  orders 
and  deliver  goods  in  these  buildings ;  does  the 
butcher's  boy,  the  baker's  boy,  or  the  milkman  ever 
pay  a  visit  here?  How  do  you  get  your  coals  up? 
Who  carries  them  ?  " 

"  No  tradesmen  of  any  sort  or  description ;  no  one 
but  the  undertaker  ever  comes  near  us,  but  once  a 
week,  on  Mondays,  a  coal  trolley  comes  into  the 
courtyard,  when  we  go  down  to  buy  our  bits  of  coal. 
If  I  buy  half  a  hundredweight  the  man  carries  it  up 
and  charges  a  halfpenny,  and  he  earns  it,  too ;  if  I 
buy  fourteen  pounds  I  carry  it  up  myself.  The  coal- 
man is  the  only  tradesman  that  comes  up,  and,  as  I 
have  said,  he  comes  up  for  an  extra  halfpenny.  There 
are  not  many  half  hundreds  of  coal  sold  here,  mostly 
it  is  fourteen  pounds.  Why,  when  I  buy  half  a 
hundredweight  and  follow  the  man  up,  the  people  are 
all  jealous  and  say  I  am  an  aristocrat !  " 

"  But,"  I  repeated,  "  do  not  canvassers  call  on  you 
and  press  you  to  buy  sewing  machines  or  furniture 
on  the  hire  system  ?  "  "  The  only  canvasser  that  calls 
here  is  the  life  assurance  man ;  he  collects  a  lot  of 
money  here,  and  he  pays  a  good  deal  back  again,  for 
the  doctor  says  this  is  a  '  veritable  death-trap.'  We 
should  miss  the  collector  if  he  stopped  calling,  for 
every  time  there  is  a  death  here  he  is  sure  to  call  at 
every  door  and  insure  more  of  us." 

"  What  milk  do  you  use  ?  "  "  Skimmed  condensed, 
two  tins  a  week."  "Your  children  bring  up  the 
bread,  etc.,  I  suppose  ?  "  "  Why,  yes,  for  neither 
father  nor  myself  can  go  down  very  often,  for  getting 
up  again  is  hard  work." 

"  You  have  some  queer  neighbours,  I  expect ! " 
"You're  right.  There  are  all  sorts  here — widows, 
couples  married  and  unmarried,  men  out  of  work  and 
women  working  for  them,  women  with  sick  husbands, 
and  women  without  husbands,  old  people  waiting  to 
die,  little  ones  waiting  to  be  born.  Oh,  there's  a  rare 
mix  up  in  these  buildings ;  when  you  once  get  in  you 
can't  get  out  again,  till  you  die!  ' 

"Good  gracious!  What  do  you  mean  by  that?" 
"Why,  we  are  all  poor  people,  and  the  agent,  if  we 
have  any  goods,  lets  us  get  behind  with  our  rent.  I 
owe  more  than  £3,  and  though  I  paid  one  shilling  off 
last  week,  I  shall  never  be  able  to  pay  the  lot.  So 
here  we  must  stop,  for  we  cannot  move  our  things 
while  we  owe  rent ;  that's  what  keeps  most  of  us 
here.  We  have  been  here  for  five  years ;  when  we 
came  I  never  thought  we  should  stop  five  weeks." 


"  What  has  become  of  the  blind  matchbox-maker 
and  his  wife  ? "  "  They  are  gone  from  these 
buildings ;  he  died,  and  she  had  got  him  insured  for 
a  big  lump,  so  she  paid  up  and  cleared  out." 

"I  remember  a  boy  and  girl  of  yours  that  I  saw; 
four  years  ago,  both  clever  at  school ;  what  has  become 
of  them  ?  "  "  They  are  with  us  now.  My  daughter  is 
eighteen  years,  and  sleeps  in  that  little  room  with  her 
sister  and  our  three  youngest  boys.  Father  and 
myself  sleep  in  the  other  little  room,  and  the  boy  you 
are  enquiring  about  sleeps  along  with  another  boy  in 
this  room,  where  we  live  and  work. 

"  I  make  up  a  bed  for  them  on  the  floor.  He  had  a 
fine  fright  the  other  morning.  We  live  next  to 
the  roof,  and  that  is  flat,  so  that  anyone  can  get  on  to 
it.  We  heard  a  lot  of  noise  and  blows  and  quarrelling 
above  us  during  the  night,  but  as  we  are  used  to  sudi 
things,  we  took  no  notice,  and  slept  as  well  as  we 
could.  Jimmy  always  has  to  get  up  first,  and  when  he 
went  out  to  the  tap  he  found  a  woman  standing  by  it 
all  covered  with  blood.  She  had  been  cut  about  the 
neck  with  a  knife.  He  ran  back  and  told  us,  bat 
when  we  got  up  she  was  going  slowly  down  the  stairs, 
leaving  spots  of  blood  and  bloody  hand-marks  where 
she  had  rested  on  the  walls.  We  never  enquired  about 
her.  Many  a  fight  takes  place  in  these  corridors.  You 
see,  the  iron  gates  are  never  closed,  for  the  people 
who  live  here  come  home  at  all  hours. 

"  I  daresay  you  have  noticed  that  none  of  the 
different  entrances  have  doors  ;  they  are  all  open,  and 
the  gas  is  out  at  half-past  ten.  Sometimes  strangers 
come  and  sleep  in  the  passages  outside  our  room 
doors ;  sometimes  they  go  on  the  roof,  where  there  is 
an  open  washhouse  that  anyone  can  use ;  occa-^ 
sionally  there  are  fights  between  strangers  and  some 
of  our  people,  but  generally  the  disturbance  is 
amongst  our  own  neighbours.  I  often  hear  men 
swearing,  women  screaming,  and  children  crying  in 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning. 

"  Sometimes  the  police  are  present,  but  not  often, 
for  they  do  not  like  to  interfere  with  us.  Oh,  it  is  so 
horrible !  I  wish  we  could  get  out.  What  will  become 
of  our  children  ?  " 

"  Tell  a  little  more,"  I  said.  "  Who  does  the  laundry 
work  for  the  many  hundreds  who  live  in  this  place  ?  " 
"  Laundry  work !  "  she  scoffed.  "  Laundry  work ! — 
beautiful  laundry  work  for  us!  Why,  we  do  it  our- 
selves when  it  is  done — wash  in  our  own  rooms,  dry  in 
our  own  rooms,  iron  in  our  own  rooms.  What  else  can' 
we  do  ?  Come  upon  the  roof,  and  I  will  show  you  the 
washhouse !  "  We  stood  upon  the  roof  of  the  city 
of  woe,  whose  walls  stood  four  square,  whose  gates 
were  ever  open  night  and  day.  Down  below  in  the 
mist  we  could  see  the  broken  courtyard ;  on  every 
hand  interminable  narrow  streets  of  back-to-back  little 
houses,  ugly  and  monotonous ;  thousands  of  earthen- 
ware chimney-pots  ugly  and  grey  belching  forth  their 
blighting  smuts ;  an  endless  array  of  miserable  back- 
yards with  their  rags  and  rubbish.  We  stood  and 
looked  at  all  these  and  many  similar  tliing.s,  and  then 
at  the  washhouse! 

There  being  no  door  to  dispute  our  entrance,  we 
walked  in.  Not  a  single  cinder  was  to  be  seen.  The 
four  rusty  coppers  had  been  innocent  of  boiling  water 
and  soap  for  ages.  No  wind-flapped  clothing  had  been 
given  sweetness  and  health  upon  that  melancholy 
roof  for  years  past,  if  ever. 


M.\BCK  31,  I|>I} 


EVERYMAN 


715 


For  there  was  no  convenience  for  laundry  work 
saving  only  the  four  rusty  furnaces ;  but  there  was  the 
everlasting  "  shoot,"  into  whose  capacious  maw,  down 
whose  elongated  throat  the  refuse  from  the  copper 
fires  might  be  precipitated — and  the  iron  mouth  of  the 
"  shoot  "  was  grim  and  rusty. 

"  I  suppose  you  never  do  your  washing  up  here  ?  " 
"I  have  washed  things  here  but  once.  I  have  never 
known  anyone  else  use  it.  We  cannot  afford  the 
necessary  coal,  and  if  we  could  we  would  have  to 
carry  it  up  or  pay  extra.  People  from  below  won't 
come  up  here  to  wash,  and  those  that  are  on  top 
cannot  carry  up  coal,  etc. ;  so  those  of  us  who  do  any 
washing,  do  it  in  our  own  rooms." 

(Ta  be  continued.) 


LITERARY    NOTES 

The  Li\ingstone  centenary  recalls  the  fact  that  the 
great  explorer  and  missionary  wrote  three  books — 
"Missionary  Travels"  (1857);  "The  Zambesi  and  its 
Tributaries".  (1865;;  and  his  "Last  Journals,"  pub- 
lished posthumoasly  in  1874-  Sir  Harry  Johnston, 
who  knows  more  about  Africa  than  any  man  living, 
says  that  Livingstone's  books  are  a  mine  of  informa- 
tion to  the  student  of  Africa.  We  may  take  it  so; 
but  I  hardly  think  Sir  Harry  would  say  that  Living- 
stone's narratives  make  fascinating  reading.  Their 
literary  workmanship  is  decidedly  poor. 


Livingstc«ie  had  neither  tlie  time  nor  the  patience 
necessary  for  good  writing.  He  was  wont  to  say  that 
he  would  rather  cross  Africa  than  write  a  book.  The 
"  Missionary  Travels,"  which  gives  a  full  account  of 
his  wonderful  journeys  in  the  years  1849-1856,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  crossed  the  continent  from  west 
to  east,  is  carelessly  put  together,  and  shows  clearly 
that  the  writer  did  not  make  the  most  of  his  unique 
materials.  But,  despite  its  poor  literary  quality,  it 
met  with  remarkable  success,  for  people  were  as  eager 
then  as  now  to  hear  of  the  experiences  of  an  intrepid 
traveller  in  an  nnknown  region  of  the  world. 
«  *  »  •  * 

"  The  Zambesi  and  its  Tributaries,"  which  narrates 
the  history  of  the  second  Zambesi  expedition  and 
ruthlessly  exposes  the  Portuguese  slave  trade,  was 
really  a  joint  literary  concern.  Livingstone's  brother, 
Charles,  who  accompanied  the  expedition,  wrote  a 
full  diary,  which  was  largely  drawn  upon  in  writing 
the  book.  But,  as  might  be  expected,  the  arrange- 
ment led  to  muddhng.  Each  forgot  that  the  work 
was  a  joint  concern,  with  the  result  that  there  was 
overlapping  and  an  utter  lack  of  unity.  The  book, 
it  is  interesting  to  add,  was  written  at  Newstead 
'Abbey,  so  intimately  associated  with  the  career  of 
Byron.  Here,  as  the  guest  of  his  friend  and  com- 
panion, Mr.  Webb,  Livingstone  spent  eight  of  the 
happiest  months  of  his  life. 

»  «  »  ♦  • 

Livingstone's  "  Last  Journals,"  which  was  edited  by 
his  friend,  the  Rev.  Horace  Waller,  with  the  assistance 
of  Susi  and  Chuma,  is  in  many  respects  the  most  in- 
terestingof  the  three  books.  It  is  an  eminently 
human  document,  and  reveals,  as  neither  of  the  two 
earher  books  do,  Livingstone  the  man.  The  work 
consists  largely  of  jottings,  so  brief  and  fragmentary 
in  some  places  as  to  be  almost  unintelligible ;  but  how 
moving  they  are,  and  what  a  tale  of  fortitude  and 


dauntless  courage  do  they  unfold!  The  two  books 
published  during  the  explorer's  lifetime  sold  ex- 
tremely well,  and  Livingstone  was  also  very  fortunate 
in  his  publisher,  Mr.  John  Murray,  from  whom  he 
received  ;£^  12,000  for  the  two  works — a  sum  which 
meant  a  great  deal  more  in  those  days  than  now. 
*  •  ♦  •  » 

My  recent  remarks  on  poetry  as  a  marketable  com- 
modity has  brought  me  an  interesting  paragraph,  from 
which  I  learn  that  Mr.  Alfred  Noyes's  visit  to  America 
was  heralded  by  the  announcement  that  he  was  the 
only  man  now  living  who  relied  upon  verse-writing 
for  a  livelihood.  Interviewed  on  the  subject,  Mr. 
Noyes  confessed  that  he  made  a  living  out  of  verse, 
and  added  that  he  had  not  found  it  very  difficult. 
This  is  a  remarkable  statement,  and  I  suspect  that 
many  less  fortunate  versifiers  will  be  trying  to  find 
out  how  it  is  done. 


Sir  Hugh  Clifford  has  surely  hit  upon  a  very  un- 
attractive title  for  his  new  novel,  which  Mr.  Murray 
is  bringing  out  shortly.  The  book  is  to  be  called 
"  Malayan  Monochromes."  Evidently  the  scene  is 
laid  in  the  Malay  Peninsula,  of  the  native  life  of  which 
the  author  has  already  written  so  delightfully  in  his 
"  In  Court  and  Kampong."  Sir  Hugh  is  also  the 
author  of  "  Further  India,"  a  first-rate  book  for  those 
who  wish  to  know  what  has  been  done  in  the  way 
of  exploring  Burma,  Malaya,  Siam,  and  Indo-China. 

♦  ♦  ♦  »  ♦ 

Some  weeks  ago  I  referred  to  a  history  of  Parlia- 
mentary oratory  which  might  shortly  be  expected. 
The  writer  is  Dr.  Robert  Craig,  of  Edinburgh,  a  well- 
known  Congregational  minister.  The  volume,  which 
will  be  entitled  "  Seven  Centuries  of  Parliamentary 
Oratory,"  will  contain  not  only  selections  from  repre- 
sentative and  epoch-making  speeches,  but  a  narrative 
of  the  circumstances  which  gave  rise  to  them.  It  will 
also  set  forth  the  outstanding  incidents  in  the  careers 
of  the  various  orators  dealt  with.  This  is  a  work 
which  was  worth  undertaking.  If  it  is  well  done,  the 
book  ought  to  be  of  exceptional  interest,  apart 
altogether  from  the  subject,  for  it  breaks  new  ground. 
Dr.  Craig  has  been  engaged  on  the  volume  for  several 

years. 

»  •  «  »  » 

I  cannot  understand  why  the  approaching  sale  of 
the  Browning  love-letters  should  meet  with  so  much 
opposition.  There  is  no  question  of  the  violation  of  a 
sacred  trust  or  of  the  revealing  of  the  tenderest  feel- 
ings of  the  poet  for  the  gratification  of  vulgar 
curiosity,  for  the  letters  are  already  printed,  and  he 
who  runs  may  read.  The  copyright  is  not  in  the 
market,  and  it  would  not  matter  much  if  it  were  so 
far  as  publicity  is  concerned.  The  present  commotion 
has  simply  to  do  with  the  comparatively  insignificant 
point  as  to  whether  the  paper  on  which  the  letters  are 
written  should  pass  from  one  owner  to  another. 

•  »  »  *  • 

The  disaster  to  Dr.  Mawson's  South  Pole  expedi-i 
tion  has  brought  into  prominence  the  island  of 
Macquarie,  where  the  wireless  message  was  received. 
This  desolate  island  was  the  scene  of  a  thrilling  ship- 
wreck some  years  ago,  the  story  of  which  has  been 
told  by  Mr.  Inches  Thomson  in  his  book  "  Voyages 
and  Wanderings  in  Far-off  Seas  and  Lands."  For 
some  weeks  the  crew  were  without  news  of  the  outer 
world,  and  had  to  endure  the  rigours  of  the  climate 
.with  few  of  the  comforts  of  civilised  hfe. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


7i6 


EVERYMAN 


llAKCH  31,   IftlJ 


BISHOP    GORE     *  *  *     By  E.  Hermann 


I. 
;The  man  in  the  street,  with  his  constitutional  inability 
to  see  more  than  one  thing  at  a  time,  does  not  quite 
know  what  to  make  of  Bishop  Gore.  Here  is  a  man 
— a  "  parson,"  too — who  shows  a  refreshing  absence 
of  "  other-worldliness,"  and  occupies  himself,  not  only 
unashamedly,  but  even  passionately,  with  the  problems 
affecting  man's  life  here  and  now.  Hear  him  crash 
into  the  sterile  conventionality  and  heartless  respect- 
ability of  the  Church!  Hear  him  fulminate  against 
the  black  injustice  of  a  social  system  based  upon 
selfishness  and  greed !  If  the  man  in  the  street  be  a 
Socialist,  he  will  applaud  himself  hoarse ;  if  he  be  anti- 
Sociahst,  he  will  groan  himself  tired.  Whatever  be 
his  convictions,  he  will  admit  that  this  Bishop  is  a  man 
any  way — a  brainy,  fearless,  open-eyed  citizen  of  the 
modem  world.  "  Christ  not  a  social  reformer  ? "  he 
asks  indignantly.  "Why,  He  founded  the  Church, 
the  brotherhood !  If  you  say  to  me,  '  I  don't  want  to 
go  mixing  myself  up  with  your  dirty  politics,  I  want 
to  follow  pure  religion,'  I  say  to  you,  '  Go  and  do  it ! ' 
That  is  the  most  revolutionary  thing  you  can  do. 
People  will  not  call  it  social  reform,  but  something  a 
great  deal  worse.  It  is  the  most  revolutionary  thing 
you  can  do;  it  is  what  has  turned  the  world  upside 
down !  "  Like  them  or  not,  these  are  the  words  of  a 
man;  and  your  man  in  the  street,  who  has  hitherto 
connected  the  episcopal  mitre  with  effeminacy,  will 
cheer  to  the  echo. 

II. 
But  what  is  this?  A  Good  Friday  service  at  St. 
Paul's — a  three-hours'  service,  too — and  a  thin, 
ascetic-looking  man  in  the  pulpit,  fixing  dreamy  eyes 
upon  the  wall  opposite  and  speaking  of  such  strange, 
remote,  old-world  things  as  contrition,  repentance, 
conversion,  prayer,  meditation,  mortification  of  self, 
preparation  for  death.  What  mediaevalism  is  this? 
The  man  in  the  street,  who  may  have  strayed  into  the 
Cathedral  from  sheer  curiosity,  or  who  reads  the  report 
of  the  service  in  next  morning's  paper,  shrugs  his 
shoulders.  And  the  preacher  is  Charles  Gore,  most 
bold,  enkghtened  and  progressive  of  bishops;  higher 
critic,  liberal  thinker,  and  social  reformer.  And  he 
speaks  of  these  strange  religious  dogmas  and  practices 
as  if  they  .were  tremendously  real,  supremely  im- 
portant to  him.  The  dreamy  eyes  open  suddenly 
with  a  keen  directness  that  surprises.  They  fill  with 
a  light  which  the  casual  and  curious  hearer  cannot 
fathom.  What  is  it  that  makes  this  hearer  fidget  in 
his  seat?  It  may  be  the  unwonted  religious  phrase- 
ology. It  may  be  the  length  of  the  discourse.  It 
certainly  is  the  unaccustomed  contact  with  that  mys- 
terious something  we  call  the  spiritual  life. 

III. 
The  thing  that  makes  this  casual  hearer  of  ours  so 
uncomfortable  in  listening  to  Bishop  Gore  at  St.  Paul's 
may  be  called  by  various  names.  "  Vocation  "  is  per- 
haps the  best  of  them.  One  cannot  be  with  the  Bishop 
for  long  without  becoming  aware  of  a  certain  aloof- 
ness and  detachment  of  soul — not  the  odi-profanum- 
vulgus  attitude  of  the  amateur  adept,  but  the  humble 
"  withdrawnness "  of  one  whom,  not  his  spiritual 
arrogance,  but  the  call  of  God  has  snatched  from  the 
sunny  meadows  of  life  into  the  wilderness  where 
beasts  and  angels  keep  the  sons  of  God  mysterious 
company.  There  is  a  sense  of  dedication,  of  priest- 
hood ;  an  impassable  discretion  and  an  invincible 
Bpiritual  virtue  about  this  virile  ascetic.  One  is  irre- 
sistibly   reminded    of    certain    passages    in    Pater's 


"  Marius,"  where  we  read  how  "  the  first  early 
boyish  ideal  of  dedication  "  survived  in  Marius  "  when 
all  thoughts  of  such  vocations  had  finally  passed  from 
him,"  and  how  it  "  made  him  revolt  with  unfaltering 
instinct  from  the  bare  thought  of  any  excess."  Or 
one  might  recall  the  beautiful  words  in  the  same  book 
which  record  the  impression  made  upon  Marius  by 
his  Christian  companion,  in  whom  he  recognised  "  at 
austere  and  grave  kind  of  beauty,  a  peculiar  severity, 
something  far  more  than  the  expression  of  military 
hardness,  .  .  .  some  inward  standard  of  distinction, 
selection,  refusal,  amid  the  various  elements  of  the 
fervid,  corrupt  life  across  which  they  were  moving." 

IV. 

As  a  boy  of  fifteen,  Charles  Gore  heard  a  sermon 
by  Dr.  Westcott  on  the  need  for  a  revival  of  com- 
munity life.  His  boyish  soul  leapt  up  to  the  preacher's 
words  as  the  wave  leaps  up  to  the  oar,  and  in  that 
hour  the  Community  of  the  Resurrection  at  Mirfield 
was  born  in  the  mind  of  the  boy-priest.  The  com- 
munity ideal  remains  with  the  Bishop  to  this  day,  and 
it  must  be  admitted  that  he  is  a  natural  ascetic,  to 
whom  surrender  is  not  as  hard  as  to  some,  and  who 
sits  lightly  to  even  the  simplest  amenities  of  life.  One 
imagines  his  happiest  days  were  spent  at  Mirfield, 
where  a  severe  rule  proved  a  well-fitting  yoke  that 
made  easy  work  of  life's  burdens.  It  is  significant 
that  when  he  was  transferred  to  Westminster  he 
brought  the  Mirfield  atmosphere  with  him,  living  a 
simple,  religious,  community  life  in  his  small  rooms  in 
the  Cloisters,  which  he  shared  with  two  or  three  like- 
minded  priests.  His  asceticism  is  of  that  convincingly 
authentic  type  which  silences  all  sneers.  There  is 
nothing  petty  or  sentimental  about  it.  He  has  made 
the  great  Choice,  and  that  implies  many  small  re- 
fusals. That  is  only  common  sense.  If  a  man  wants 
to  be  Prime  Minister,  he  cannot  at  the  same  time  be 
the  beadle  of  Mudborough,  or  frequent  the  Back 
Kitchen  Club  of  a  night — these  joys  must  be  sur- 
rendered if  he  really  means  Downing  Street.  So 
Charles  Gore  frankly  tells  us  that,  while  the  type  of 
Christianity  which  counts  all  things  lawful  may  be 
most  truly  Christian,  the  type  which  counts  all  things 
expedient  is  not  only  inferior  Paganism,  but  utter, 
mindless  nonsense. 

V. 

And  what  has  all  this  to  do  .with  Bishop  Gore's 
broad  influence  as  a  social  force — for  it  is  as  a  social 
force  that  he  will  be  remembered.  Much  every  way. 
The  dream  in  his  eyes,  the  mingled  humility  and 
dignity  of  his  pose,  the  simplicity  and  sincerity  of  his 
speech,  the  single-minded  desire  to  convince,  the  in- 
tense, yet  entirely  unarrogant,  certainty  of  the  truth  of 
what  he  says — it  is  these,  and  the  deeper  qualities 
they  symbolise,  which  put  the  hall-mark  upon  his 
social  efforts.  And  they  were  not  learnt  on  any  plat- 
form ;  they  were  learnt  in  the  way  of  inward  purgation 
and  spiritual  crucifixion.  He  has  no  platform  tricks, 
is  never  tempted  to  substitute  effectiveness  for  truth, 
has  never  grasped  at  power  or  influence.  He  con- 
fesses that  he  is  responsible  for  his  brother ;  he  denies 
that  he  is  responsible  for  him  to  either  the  crowd  or 
the  aristocracy  of  intellect  and  progress.  His  Social- 
ism is  founded  neither  upon  materialistic  considera- 
tions nor  upon  gracious  human  sentiment.  It  is 
founded  upon  God's  presence  with  man.  He  >vould 
say,  "  It  is  founded  upon  the  Incarnation."  That 
sounds  uncomfortably  theological  and  mystical,  and 
is  most  uncomfortably  practical 


MaKCU  31,    ISII3 


EVERYMAN 


717 


w.MJC^fPXM 


'•'  ■'it  111  '/''//'       '':'//' 

.'I  ■    .->.■./  .■/   /.//  /  ./;■// 


Vf    i 


RT.    REV.  CHARLES   GORE.    NATUS    1853 


7i8 


EVERYMAN 


MaMCS  31,  t^i 


THE    GREEK    DRAMA 
PROF.  J.  S.  PHILLIMORE 


BY 

I.— jESCHYLUS 


Thence  what  the  lofty,  grave  tragedians  taught 

In  chorus  or  iambic,  teachers  best 

Of  moral  prudence,  with  delight  received. 

In  brie'  sententious  precepts,  while  they  treat 

Of  fate,  and  chance,  and  change  in  human  life. 

High  actions  and  high  passions  best  describing. 

Paradise  Regained,  Book  IV. 

I- 
No  finer  aiid  rnore  (pncisc  description  has  ever  t»een 
given  of  Greek  tragedy  than  these  famous  hnes  of 
Milton.  But  before  commencing  even  the  briefest 
account  of  what  that  tragedy  was,  it  is  good  for 
Everyman  to  remember  two  things  in  season  and  out 
of  season.  If  we  assert  the  name  of  Greece  with  a 
persistency  of  iteration  which  sometimes  irritates  those 
who  claim  to  have  tapped  the  same  stream  lower  down 
in  its  course,  where  access  is  easier  and  equal  refresh- 
ment (they  say)  more  cheaply  gained,  that  is  because 
the  Greeks  not  only  produced  individual  works  of 
unequalled  beauty  in  the  arts  and  sciences  (and  they 
never  made  the  blunder  of  dividing  these  too  sharply), 
but  because  they  have  taught  all  the  world  a//  ike 
forms. 

To  learn  even  one  language  is  a  glorious  charter  of 
intellectual  expansion.  But  to  ma^e  a  language  which 
abides  as  a  perpetual  model,  and  a  perpetual  guarantee 
against  the  shrinkage  of  thought  in  the  weaker 
seasons  of  humanity !  That  is  what  the  Greeks  did. 
Each  in  turn,  the  Romans,  and  we  their  heirs,  the 
moderns,  have  measured  our  resources  of  speech  by 
the  Greek  measure,  and  (by  the  healtliy,  developing 
discipline  of  translation  and  imitation)  stretched  the 
capacity  and  expressiveness  of  our  vernaculars.  Look 
at  any  language  defore  and  afier  the  period  at  which 
it  had  scholars  who  were  able  to  judge  it  by  the 
pattern  of  Greek — English  i>efore  and  afier  Sir 
Thomas  More,  for  example. 

II. 

Mankind  are  divinely  moved  to  express  themselves. 
In  many  mediums,  or  codes,  or  conventions  they  strive 
continually  to  effect  a  release  of  desire,  curiosity,  and 
passion.  Inarticulate  man  is  man  in  pain.  His 
highest  happiness  is  to  set  up  transmitters  and 
receivers  for  superhuman  communications.  Each 
mastery  achieved  in  stone  or  metal  or  paint  is  a  victory 
for  the  human  race;  but  the  greatest  of  all  such 
victories  is  the  discovery  of  a  new  literary  form.  Can 
we  ever  speak  too  highly  of  the  nation  which 
discovered  practically  a//  the  literary  forms  in  which 
man  has  spoken  to  God  or  to  man  ever  since  ?  Yet 
this  is  the  truth.  Epic,  drama,  history,  dialogue, 
treatise,  essay,  novel,  etc.,  etc. ;  go  where  you  will,  the 
Greeks  have  been  there  before  you.  We  moderns 
have  but  developed  or  modified  their  originals;  at 
best  we  can  boast  a  few  lucky  hybrids. 

To  invent  any  one  mould  into  which  posterity  can 
pour  Its  own  metal,  and  give  it  thereby  that  con- 
sistency or  truth  or  significance  which  is  called  style, 
is  an  immense  service;  but  is  not  the  greatest  of  all 
such  inventions,  the  Dramatic  Form  ?  Tragedy  is  the 
noblest  thing  in  written  art,  said  Schopenhauer,  as 
Architecture  is  the  noblest  of  arts,  as  Portrait-painting 
is  the  masterpiece  of  Painting. 

III. 
After   a   brief   but    incredibly   glorious   career    at 
A&ea^  <which  the  next  two  papers   will   sketch),  it 


passed  from  flower  to  fruit,  from  fruit  to  seed.     It  was 
silent  for  many   centuries,  until  the  ancient  voices 
began    to    be    heard    again    in    the    tumult    of    the 
Renaissance;  since  then,  never  silent,  it  has  voiced 
"  the  wits  that  dived  most  deep  and  soared  most  high" 
in  almost  every  European  language.  But  Shakespeare, 
Corneille,   Calderon,   and   all   the   rest  are   heirs   of 
-  jEschylus.     How  can  I  even  indicate  in  this  httle 
space  all  that  Aristotle  meant  by  saying,  in  one  of  his 
perfect  sentences,  that  "  afier  many  changes  Tragedy 
realised  its  perfect   nature  ami  ceased"!      Recent 
research  (with  the  intellectual  indolence  which  belongs 
to  the  antiquarian  habit)  has  especially   studied  to 
inquire  into  the  archaic  penumbra  from  which  Tragedy 
steps   forth   into   the  light   of   History  and  of   Art 
Such    inquiries   serve   no   literary   purpose.     Higher 
criticism  of  the  Bible  helps  no  man  to  a  better  enjoy- 
ment   of    "Paradise    Lost";    and    this    antiquarian 
curiosity   tends    to    slight   and    neglect   the   finished 
masterpiece,     and     (worst    of    all)    the    miraculous 
personality  of  the  Master,  in  whose  hands  the  brute 
matter  is  transformed. 

IV. 
Everyman  will  not  blame  me  if  I  pass  by  all 
questions  whether  the  raw  material  of  Drama  had  to 
do  essentially  with  Dionysius  or  with  a  Cultus  of  heroic 
dead,  and  where  it  came  from;  and,  sparing  to  add 
any  more  spokes  to  Thespis's  waggon,  spend  my 
remaining  space  on  the  first  poet  whose  name 
stands  for  ever  in  Everyman's  eye — ^schylus. 

Make-beheve  is  instinctive  to  all  men,  and  on  Make- 
believe  (mimesis)  Greek    criticism    founded    Drama. 
But  it   was   from  the  earliest  masterpiece  in  Make- 
believe,   the   Homeric  epic,   that   ^schylus  got  the 
form  into  which   he  melted  all  that  rude   religious 
material.     "Scraps  from  the  great  banquet  of  Homer," 
was  his  phrase.     And  to  think  of  him  rightly  we  must 
think  of  him  as  capturing,  not  developing,  what  was 
there   before.      He   captures   the   rudimentary   form, 
which  he  means  to  make  the  vehicle  for  conveying  the 
Matter  of  Troy,  or  the  Theban  Matter,  to  city  folks, 
and  no  longer  to  feudal  lords  in  their  castles.     He  will 
have  the  Drama  come  into  existence  in  order  to  be 
the   burghers'   epic.      And   to   make   the   new   form 
possible,  he  has  one  supremely  new  ideg— Dialogue. 
To    bring    on    two    actors,  as  .(Eschylus  did,  was  a 
revolution  ;  to  increase  tliem  to  three,  as  Sophocles  did, 
was   merely   a   development.     Two   actors   and   the 
chorus  give  that  minimum  triangle  of  human  interest 
that  constitutes  Drama.     That  is  why  we  may  neglect 
Chcerilus,  Prjtinas,  and  Phrynicus:    ^schylus  is  the 
father  of  what  we  mean  by  a  PLAY.     He  first  saw  that 
for  the  city  people,  for  Everyman,  the  great  national 
legends  must  no  longer  be  unrolled,  as  it  were,  in 
some  endless  figured  tapestry,  but  the  select  crises, 
the  moments  in  which  a  master's  instinct  now  first 
detected  some  peculiar  virtue,  yet  unnamed,  but  which 
we  have  learned  to  call  Dramatic  quality — these  were 
to  be  displayed,  not  in  plane  surface,  but  as  statuary 
groups.     .(Eschylus's  discovery  was  the  third  dimen- 
sion of  language. 

V. 

In  Epic  all  is  told  by  one  voice,  though  tlie  poet 

or  minstrel  may  from  time  to  time  .speak  in  the  person 

of  one  or  another  character ;  henceforth  you  shall  see 

and  hear  two  persons  face  to  face.     The  great  idea  of 


Uakch  31,  19x3 


EVERYMAN 


719 


Drauna  is  there:  conflict — conflict  and  a  looker-on, 
.who  is  the  Chorus — between  any  two  irreducible  forces, 
whether  of  character,  or  situation  {i.e.,  Fate),  or  moral 
duty.  Natural  artistry  taught  him  other  things,  too, 
.which  criticism  afterwards  formulated  into  rule,  but 
which  to  him  were  but  the  rule  of  his  own  master- 
thumb.  One  thing  his  temperajnent  prescribed:  he 
would  have  grandeur  in  all;  a  great  diction,  trans- 
posing the  noble  music  of  Homer  into  a  new  key ; 
great  subjects  alone  he  esteemed  fit  for  treatment ;  and 
he  added  whatever  greatness  of  effect  might  further  be 
got  from  stagecraft  and  richness  of  mounting.  What 
else  would  you  expect  of  the  poet  whom  a  Milton  and 
a  Shelley  salute  and  obey  as  their  master?  What 
does  it  matter,  then,  to  us  what  poor  mummeries 
those  may  have  been  which  he  took  and  transformed 
into  something  which,  alike  by  spectacular  dignity  and 
by  the  ennobled  expressiveness  of  music  and  verse, 
raised  his  audience  into  a  sort  of  trance,  and  held  them 
on  high,  spellbound,  until  the  play  was  over ;  and  they 
dispersed  homewards,  a  little  bewildered,  but  still 
vibrating  with  the  recollection  of  grave  melodies  and 
sobered  by  contemplating  in  an  Action  awful  forces 
of  destiny  and  personality  ? 

The  unfailing  majesty  is  what  astonishes  us  in 
./Cschylus.  An  English  reader  can  see  something  of 
it  behind  the  wilful  uncouthness  of  Browning's 
"Agamemnon,"  far  more  in  the  "Agamemnon"  of 
Edward  Fitzgerald,  who  combined  in  himself  the 
talents  of  creative  artist  and  of  critic  to  such  a  rare 
degree.  His  generous  verse  interprets  the  loftiness  of 
that  spirit  which  breathed  no  meaner  air  than  the 
sanctuary  and  the  battlefield,  the  nursling  of  Demeter, 
the  soldier  of  Marathon. 

VI. 
Of  his  eighty  pieces  only  seven  survive,  noble  ruins 
of  a  vast  architecture ;  yet  "  Prometheus  Bound  "  seems 
no  fragment,  nor  do  "The  Suppliant  Women,"  .  .  . 
until  we  see  in  the  Orestean  trilogy  what  was  the 
true  .^schylean  scale.  Did  ever  any  poet,  even 
Milton  or  Dante  themselves,  know  so  well  how  to 
leave  out  everything  that  detracts  or  diminishes?  It 
is  not  merely  pomp  and  stilting  and  the  "  grand  style," 
for  the  "  Choephori "  contains  as  frank  and  homely  a 
bit  of  realisticism  (the  Nurse's  speech)  as  you  can  find 
in  all  Greek.  It  is  an  Olympian  stature  of  spirit, 
"dowered  with  the  love  of  love,  the  hate  of  hate,  the 
scorn  of  scorn,"  conceiving  nothing  common  nor  mean, 
and  able  to  give  to  the  gigantic  passions  of  a 
Clyta;mnestra  their  adequate  volume  and  noise  of 
language,  and  superb  natural  luxuriance  of  imagery. 
True  his  earlier  drama  is  half-clouded  in  the  sunrise 
vapours  of  lyricism ;  and  in  the  "  Suppliants  "  (perhaps 
w'ritten  before  the  Persian  War)  we  feel  that  this 
younger  brother  of  the  Dithyramb  and  the  Pindaric 
Ode  has  not  fully  achieved  its  independence.  Even 
in  the  "  Oresteia "  itself,  perfect  as  the  play  is  for 
dramatic  force,  there  is  yet  much  that  is  outside  the 
eventual  canons  of  drama.  Judge  the  "  Agamemnon  " 
by  modern  rule,  and  you  have  that  monument  of 
anachronistic  ingenuity,  petty  acuteness,  and  blind- 
ness in  the  large, — Verrall's  "  Agamemnon."  The 
"  Agamemnon "  and  its  two  satellite  plays  are  an 
example  what  the  old  lion  could  do  when,  piqued  by 
a  defeat  at  the  hands  of  Sophocles,  he  put  forth  his 
strength  and  availed  himself  of  his  young  rival's 
improvements  in  the  craft.  One  might  still  maintain 
without  paradox  that  the  "Agamemnon"  is  the 
greatest  tragedy  ever  written.  Can  even  Lady 
Macbeth  vie  in  diabolical  grandeur  with  .(Eschylus's 
Clytaenmestra  ?  From  Clytsemnestra  to  Antigone  is 
the  measure  of  the  difference  between  .^schylus  and 
Sopliocles. 


THE  CALL  OF  THE  CITIZEN 

By  LADY  FRANCES  BALFOUR 
These  are  not  times  when  it  is  easy  to  review  with 
an  unbiased  mind  the  position  of  women  at  home  and 
abroad.  If  we  are  to  consider  it  from  the  academic 
point  of  view,  we  must  for  the  time  being  shut  our 
ears  to  the  storm  of  words  in  the  Press,  and  we  must 
close  our  eyes  to  the  ugly  sights  and  sounds  pro- 
vided for  us  by  those  who  strive  and  contend  through- 
out the  land. 

No  one  in  these  days  likes  to  think  of  the  part 
played  by  the  "citoyennes"  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, when  "  the  red  fool  fury  of  the  Seine "  was 
breaking  through  the  old  order.  The  citizen  women 
who  went  to  their  doom  with  the  traditional  courage 
of  their  race  remains  the  picture  on  which  we  prefer 
to  look.  It  was,  however,  the  women  of  the  people 
who  suffered  from  feudal  oppression,  whose  apprecia- 
tion of  patriotic  rights  was  daily  sharpened  by  the 
pangs  of  hunger,  and  by  the  deeper  suffering  of 
knowing  themselves  the  victims  of  a  condition  of 
things  where  justice  was  never  on  the  side  of  the 
weak. 

All  revolutionary  periods  produce  a  reign  of  terror, 
and  though  to-day  no  scaffold  stands  on  Tower  Hill, 
the  headsman  of  popular  opinion  is  always  standing 
ready  to  execute  the  mandates  of  the  mob.  For  a 
little,  one  would  step  aside  from  the  violence  of  the 
"movement,  and  look  at  the  sources  of  this  swift 
stream  of  feeling,  flowing  not  only  in  Great  Britain, 
but  rising  also  as  a  flood  in  the  lands  where  Anglo- 
Saxons  rule,  and  where  the  hardy  northmen  still  send 
out  a  strong  race  to  colonise  many  lands.  Neither  is 
the  movement  absent  in  the  East.  Nowhere,  under 
any  form  of  civilisation,  is  it  found  that  women  are 
content  with  the  position  which  has  placed  them 
lowest  in  the  social  scale,  and  denied  them  the  pos- 
session of  immortal  souls,  or  of  the  immemorial  rights 
of  citizens  of  a  free  country. 

If  we  contrast  the  condition  of  the  average  male 
citizen  with  that  of  his  ancestors  only  two  genera- 
tions back,  we  find  him  a  different  personality,  and 
we  recognise  that  he  has  been  largely  changed  by  the 
increase  of  all  those  things  we  put  under  the  head  of 
civilisation.  His  temporal  wants  have  been  stimu- 
lated and  supplied  by  the  growth  of  industry,  and  the 
cheap  production  of  what  would  have  been  considered 
undreamt-of  luxuries  in  the  days  of  his  fathers.  The 
science  of  living  has  been  brought,  by  the  spread  of 
education,  into  the  knowledge  of  the  common  people. 
The  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness  is  no  longer 
viewed  as  the  dispensation  of  a  revengeful  Deity,  and 
much  occult  science  has  come  into  the  homes  of  the 
country. 

Women  have  not  been  left  outside.  The  gates  of 
learning  have  been  opened  to  them,  and  they  have 
been  treated  as  beings  capable  of  using  the  know- 
ledge which  has  been  lavished  on  the  community  at 
large. 

All  this  is  not  logical.  If  women  are  incapable  of 
managing  their  own  concerns  or  those  of  others,  there 
should  have  been  Sahc  law  in  the  land,  and  they 
should  have  been  excluded  from  the  Education  Act ; 
they  should  not  have  been  protected  by  the  factory 
and  mining  legislation,  and  their  position  as  the 
mothers  and  housewives  should  have  been  controlled 
and  regulated  by  statute.  The  reverse  state  of  things 
has  been  the  policy  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Their 
individual  clami  on  citizenship  has  been  recognised. 
Their  education  has  been  co-equal  with  the  men  of 
the  State.  They  have  been  admitted  to  professional 
life,  and  their  services  in  politiccd  organisation  have 


720 


EVERYMAN 


Makch  31,  ifij 


been  widely  sought  after.  If  anyone  asks  to-day 
what  is  the  difference  between  the  male  and  female 
population  of  these  islands,  the  answer  is  one  which 
shows  the  artificial  conditions  created  in  order  to 
excuse  the  denial  of  the  rights  of  representation  to 
the  female  citizen. 

Let  us  define  the  two  conditions.  The  male  has 
seventeen  different  qualifications  for  the  Parha- 
mentary  vote.  His  education  counts  for  nothing,  as 
by  special  Act  his  lack  of  the  most  elementary  know- 
ledge does  not  debar  him  from  his  position  of  a  free 
man  of  the  country.  It  is  not  his  education,  nor  his 
fitness  for  military  service,  which  bestows  on  him  the 
full  rights  of  citizenship.  The  woman  is  co-equal 
with  him  in  bearing  the  burden  of  taxation ;  if  she 
breaks  the  law  she  stands  as  an  offending  citizen  at 
the  bar  of  justice.  It  is  only  when  the  responsibilities 
and  privileges  of  democracy  are  claimed  by  that  half 
of  the  people  who  have  been  disqualified  because  of 
sex  that  she  is  met  with  the  direct  negative  from  those 
who  claim  that  the  will  of  the  people  as  a  whole  must 
be  the  force  which  governs  this  country. 

When  the  Speaker's  ruling  pronounced  that  the 
admission  of  the  woman  voter  would  so  alter  the 
Manhood  Suffrage  Bill  proposed  by  the  Government 
that  it  would  no  longer  be  the  measure  accepted  by 
Parliament,  the  new  position  had  to  be  faced.  The 
Prime  Minister  said  there  were  only  two  courses — to 
give  facilities  for  another  private  member's  Bill,  or 
to  remodel  the  Franchise  Bill  proposed  by  the 
Government  so  as  to  include  those  who  had  been  pro- 
mised a  full  discussion  and  a  free  vote  on  their  claim 
to  the  franchise.  Other  reform  proposals  had  been 
revolutionised  and  changed ;  but  in  this  case  the 
words  of  the  Prime  Minister  were  clear :  "  That  the 
Government  wall  not  do." 

The  pure  negative  is  the  only  way  in  which  a 
Government  refusing  this  franchise  can  answer  the 
claim.  The  advance  of  the  feminist  movement  has 
been  such  that  position  after  position  has  been  cap- 
tured, and  the  last  line  of  defence  is  alone  left  in  the 
hands  of  the  Turk  in  the  East  and  in  the  hands  of  the 
Cabinet  of  the  greatest  Empire  in  the  West.  There 
is,  however,  only  a  temporary  check  in  the  advance 
of  this  portion  of  the  democracy.  "  Government  for 
the  people,  of  the  people,  by  the  people,"  is  an  old 
saw.  Democracy  may  be  a  curse  or  a  blessing,  but  it 
has  come  home  to  roost.  We  have  taught  our  people 
to  be  proud  of  their  country,  their  history,  and  their 
race.  We  have  taught  our  women  their  place  in  the 
world,  tlieir  double  responsibility,  for  they  are  the 
mothers  of  the  succeeding  race :  the  bearers  of  the 
men  who  can  and  must  defend  their  country,  and  from 
their  homes  will  go  forth  the  children  who  will  in- 
crease and  multiply  upon  the  boundless  lands  which 
own  the  Motherland  from  across  the  seas.  Daily  is 
our  legislation  laying  on  them  laws  under  which  they 
are  to  work  for,  to  rear,  feed,  and  educate,  their  chil- 
dren. What  is  the  note  of  all  modern  legislation  ? 
The  value  that  the  individual  is  in  the  eyes  of  the 
State.  When  one  member  suffers,  then  is  the  whole 
body  sick.  Overcrowding,  disease,  brothels  and 
public-houses,  workhouses  and  prisons  must  all  be 
treated  "  on  their  merits." 

Women  are  protected  now  from  the  slavery  of 
organised  vice.  Children  are  to  be  reared  with  every 
chance  and  help  a  State  can  provide.  And  why  does 
religion  and  our  legislation  aim  at  something  higher 
and  more  ideal  in  each  effort  which  it  makes  ? 

Gone  are  the  days  when  the  poor,  the  weak,  and 
the  helpless  were  ihe  prey  of  the  classes  who  kept 
•power  and  influence  in  their  own  hands.  The  free 
.estate  of  the  human  race,  the  worth  of  the  individual 


to  the  State  and  to  the  circle  in  which  he  or  she 
moves,  is  being  recognised  and  claimed  every  day. 

The  woman  has  entered  into  her  heritage  as  a 
responsible  being.  No  longer,  in  the  eye  of  the  law, 
is  she  "  the  goods  and  chattel "  of  the  man  who  owns 
or  supports  her.  She  has  become  the  educated 
sharer  in  the  life  of  the  world,  an  entity,  "  the  person  " 
the  law  recognises,  not  only  as  a  taxpayer,  but  as  the 
individual  citizen — one  who  has  attained  to  the 
measure  and  stature  of  a  free  woman  in  a  self- 
governing  country. 

Before  it  is  too  late  the  inherent  justice  of  the  de- 
mand must  be  recognised.  "  Once  to  every  man  and 
nation  comes  the  moment  to  decide."  We  stand  at 
the  threshold  of  a  new  era,  charged  with  the  fate  of 
the  race.  Before  every  revolution  in  thought  and 
constitution  there  has  been  the  same  heart-searching 
and  trembling  for  fear  of  those  things  which  are 
coming  on  the  i  arth.  India  is  bursting  her  barriers 
of  Eastern  prejudice  and  custom.  The  women  of  the 
East  are  gazing  out  from  the  watch-towers  of  their 
seclusion  and  sex  oppression.  The  Western  women 
are  trying  their  wings,  and  hastening  with  swift  feet 
along  the  careers  which  have  been  opened  to  them. 

Women,  in  spite  of  all  the  legal  impediments  put 
in  their  way,  are  increasingly  standing  for  these 
administrative  councils  to  which  they  have  been 
admitted.  No  one  has  questioned  the  industry  and 
resource  with  which  they  take  up  the  tasks  to  which 
they  have  been  appointed  by  popular  election. 

As  householders  and  housekeepers,  and  as  mothers 
of  families,  they  are  by  training  experts  on  all  that 
affects  the  daily  hfe  of  the  citizen.  Who  can  assert 
their  inability  to  judge  of  those  measures  proposed  in 
Parliament  which  are  to  be  administered  by  coun- 
cillors, elected  for  their  sex,  because  they  know  best 
the  wants  and  aspirations  of  "half  the  people." 

Every  improvement  in  the  condition  of  women  has 
meant  giving  them  fuller  scope  for  the  attributes  and 
graces  with  which  they  were  endowed  by  nature. 
Truly  has  it  been  Sciid  that  it  is  not  good  for  man 
to  live  alone.  He  needs  all  the  help  that  the  educa- 
tion of  mind  and  body  in  the  womanhood  of  to-day 
can  bring  to  mate  with  the  best  that  has  been  de- 
veloped in  his  sphere  of  action.  He  will  be  wise 
in  his  day  and  generation  if  he  accepts  that  help,  no 
longer  in  the  customs  of  primitive  savagery,  but  in 
the  spirit  and  temper  of  an  age  which  is  moving  down 
the  ringing  grooves  of  change  to  the  highest  concep- 
tion of  the  dignity  and  worth  of  the  human  race. 


FROM    BERMONDSEY 

Oh,  to  be  free ! 

To  lie  for  one  short  hour  upon  the  breast 

Of  green  hospitable  fields. 

And  let  the  world  go  by ! 

To  feel  the  kisses  of  the  odoured  wind, 

To  watch  the  happy  heaven  alive  with  song, 

To  press  our  faces  to  the  healing  grass, 

And  there  sob  out  our  weariness  of  towns. 

And  lose  our  souls  in  tangles  of  green  shade! 

For  all  our  need 

Is  but  to  know  that  still  the  world  is  fair. 
That  still  the  httle  lanes  are  loud  with  joy. 
That  still  the  daisy  smiles  its  prayer  to  God. 

Thomas  Burke. 


March  ax,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


721 


MASTERPIECE    FOR    THE   WEEK 

Thomas  Carlyle's  "Sartor  Resartus"*     By  Hector  Macpherson 


Literature,  like  religion,  tends  to  become  con- 
ventional. Men  of  genius,  by  the  boldness  of  their 
thoughts  and  the  throbbing  vitality  of  their  utterances, 
lay  captive  average  humanity,  till  by-and-by  a  halo 
of  infallibility  surrounds  the  memory  of  great  men, 
and  their  opinions  get  fossilised  in  the  shape  of  a 
creed.  In  the  expressive  phrase  of  Comte,  the  empire 
of  the  dead  is  always  encroaching  upon  the  empire 
of  the  living.  In  religion  this  excessive  deference  to 
the  past  takes  the  form  of  orthodoxy,  and  in  literature, 
of  Classicalism.  With  its  fondness  for  standards  of 
taste  and  hard-and-fast  dogmas,  Classicalism  tends 
to  repress  the  rugged  individualism  which  belongs  to 
genius.  Thus  it  comes  to  pass  that  the  early  years 
of  men  of  genius  are  years  of  struggle,  if  not  for 
existence,  at  least  for  recognition.  Thus  it  was  with 
Thomas  Carlyle.  When  he  appeared  in  the  world  of 
literature  he  was  viewed  as  a  confusing  and  inexplic- 
able element.  To  James  Mill,  for  instance,  Carlyle 
was  an  insane  rhapsodist ;  while  Jeffrey  spoke  of  him 
as  afflicted  with  a  chronic  craze  for  singularity.  In  a 
letter  to  Carlyle,  Jeffrey  on  this  point  says :  "  I 
supf>ose  you  will  treat  me  as  something  worse  than 
an  ass  when  I  say  that  I  am  fairly  persuaded  the  great 
source  of  your  extravagance  and  all  that  makes  your 
writings  intolerable  to  many  and  ridiculous  to  not  a 
few,  is  not  so  much  any  real  peculiarity  of  opinion  as 
an  unlucky  ambition  to  appear  more  original  than  you 
are."  In  the  case  of  Carlyle,  as  in  the  case  of  Words- 
worth, Jeffrey's  devotion  to  Classicalism  prevented 
him  from  welcoming  genius  when  it  appeared  in  new 
and  original  forms.  Jeffrey  failed  to  recognise  that 
the  new  wine  of  German  Romanticism  could  not  be 
put  into  the  old  bottles  of  French  Classicalism. 

Happily,  Carlyle,  paying  no  heed  to  Jeffrey's 
remonstrances,  followed  the  dictates  of  genius,  which 
by-and-by  was  to  find  expression  in  his  masterpiece, 
"  Sartor  Resartus."  Readers  who  come  to  "  Sartor 
Resartus"  without  acquaintance  with  Carlyle's  earlier 
writings  experience  a  kind  of  intellectual  nightmare. 
They  find  themselves  in  a  new  world — a  world  of 
chaos,  in  which  all  kinds  of  uncouth  ideas  struggle 
for  existence.  And  yet  as  he  pursues  his  study  of  the 
book  the  reader  begins  to  discover  method  in  the 
author's  madness.  "  Sartor  Resartus "  becomes 
intelligible  when  we  recognise  that  in  it  are  blended 
two  very  different  elements — the  Scottish  and  the 
German.  A  good  idea  of  Carlyle  is  to  be  had  if  we 
imagine  the  spirit  of  a  German  philosopher  occupying 
the  body  of  a  Scottish  Covenanter.  We  get  to  the 
root  ideas  of  "  Sartor  Resartus "  when  we  trace  the 
influence  of  German  thought  upon  Carlyle's  Scottish 
mind.  In  Carlyle's  day  two  antagonistic  conceptions 
of  life  and  destiny  were  struggling  for  mastery — the 
theological  and  the  materialistic.  In  his  early  student 
days  Carlyle,  who  was  designed  for  the  Church,  pai-ted 
with  the  creed  of  his  fathers.  He  seems,  like  George 
Eliot,  to  have  abandoned  his  early  beliefs  without  a 
struggle.  His  mental  struggles  began  when,  impelled 
by  spiritual  hunger,  he  sought  for  a  creed  to  fill  the 
place  vacated  by  the  old  beliefs.  From  this  point  of 
view  "  Sartor  Resartus  "  is  the  spiritual  biography  not 
only  of  Carlyle,  but  of  a  great  multitude  who,  hke  him, 
were  afflicted  with  the  malady  of  thought,  and  in  the 
conventional  systems  could  find  no  intellectual  anchor- 
age.     "  -Sartor  Resartus "  might   be  described   as   a 

•  Everyman's   Library.     (J.    M.    Dent.) 


modern  "  Pilgrim's  Progress."  Like  Christian,  Caxlylc 
leaves  behind  him  the  City  of  Destruction  (named  in 
modern  language  Materialism)  in  quest  of  the  Celestial 
City.  Carlyle,  unlike  Christian,  sees  not  the  beatific 
vision ;  under  the  guidance  of  German  philosophy  he 
reaches  a  kind  of  transcendental  Stoicism — a  form  of 
Ethical  Idealism,  bracing,  but  chilly. 

Meanwhile  let  us  trace  the  leading  conceptions  in 
"  Sartor  Resartus."  Carlyle  could  not  live  long  at 
what  he  calls  the  "Centre  of  Indifference."  He  must 
have  a  creed  ;  where  was  it  to  be  found  ?  The  frankly 
materialist  theories  of  the  French  Revolution  thinkers, 
like  Holbach  and  Diderot,  could  find  no  echo  in  the 
soul  of  Carlyle.  The  materialistic  theory,  which 
reduces  all  things  to  matter  and  motion,  appeared  t( 
Carlyle  as  it  did  to  Goethe — "  so  grey,  so  Cimmerian 
and  so  dead  that  we  shuddered  at  it  as  at  a  ghost.' 
Deism,  imported  from  France  to  Scotland,  was 
equally  distasteful.  As  a  kind  of  theological  half-way 
house,  Deism  suited  the  taste  of  the  Edinburgh  Whigs 
of  Carlyle's  day  admirably.  It  enabled  them,  while 
preserving  a  polite  reticence  on  the  popular  religion, 
to  dismiss  as  visionary  all  transcendental  speculations, 
and  to  do  indirect  homage  to  the  materialistic  con- 
ception of  life.  A  Covenanter  by  temperament  and 
training,  Carlyle  could  find  no  satisfaction  in  the 
political  millennial  dreaming  of  the  Edinburgh  Whigs. 
He  had  the  Calvinist  tendency  to  lose  himself  in  con- 
templation of  the  Infinite.  Carlyle  tore  aside  the  veil 
of  conventionality  which  the  apostles  of  Deism  had 
weaved  round  the  nature  of  man.  In  the  view  of 
Carlyle,  the  human  heart  could  not  find  satisfaction 
among  the  husks  of  Secularity.  It  craved  for  some- 
thing higher  than  social  and  political  progress, 
culminating  in  the  drawing-room  ideals  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Deists.  Man,  according  to  Carlyle,  is  satisfied 
with  nothing  less  than  the  Infinite.  In  his  attitude 
towards  Nature  and  the  Ultimate  Reality,  Carlyle  was 
also  at  war  with  the  Materialists  and  the  Deists. 
Equally  mechanical  in  spirit  with  Materialism  was  the 
Deistical  conception  of  Nature  as  a  colossal  clock 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  divine  clockmaker, 
who  saw  that  the  clock  kept  good  time  and,  in  point 
of  regularity,  was  absolutely  reliable.  Carlyle,  with 
the  Germans,  approaches  Nature  from  a  totally 
different  point.  He  reverses  the  method  of  the 
Materialists.  With  him  the  Universe  is  not  a  complex 
combination  of  atoms,  but  the  expression  of  a  spiritual 
principle.  If  man,  the  highest  result  of  evolution,  is 
in  essence  spirit,  manifestly  the  Ultimate  Reality  must 
be  spiritual.  In  "  Sartor  Resartus  "  Carlyle  thus  gives 
expression  to  his  transcendental  view  of  Nature: 
"  Atheistic  Science  babbles  poorly  of  it  with  scientific 
nomenclature,  experiments,  and  what  not,  as  it  were 
a  poor  dead  thing  to  be  bottled  in  Leyden  jars  and 
sold  over  the  counter ;  but  the  native  soul  of  man  in 
all  times,  if  he  will  himself  apply  his  sense,  proclaims 
it  to  be  a  living  thing — ah!  an  unspeakable,  God-like 
thing,  towards  which  the  best  attitude  for  us,  after 
never  so  much  science,  is  devout  prostration  and 
humility  of  soul,  worship,  if  not  in  words,  then  in 
silence."  Since  his  day  science  has  come  into  harmony 
with  "  Sartor  Resartus."  When,  as  I  have  elsewhere 
said,  Carlyle  "  speaks  of  the  Universe  as  in  very  truth 
the  star-domed  city  of  God,  and  reminds  us  that, 
through  every  crystal  and  through  every  grass  blade 
but  most  through  every  living  soul,  the  glory  of  h 


722 


EVERYMAN 


Marcb  31,  ig>3 


HIDDEN    POWER. 


Remarkable    Results    follow    Experiments 

of  Clever  Scientist.     Marvels 

of  the  Mind. 


Many  serious  writers  view  with  alarm  the  tendency  of  the 
present  day  to  disregard  physical  development,  and  prophesy 
that  the  future  will  bring  forth  a  race  of  people  whose  motor 
muscles  have  disappeared  and  whose  brain  development  is 
abnormal.  Such  a  state  of  things,  obviously,  will  not  arise  in 
the  lifetime  of  this  or  the  next  generation ;  but  the  fact  of  such  a 
possibility  being  seriously  considered  by  the  greatest  authorities 
draws  imperative  attention  to  an  ansistent,  undeniable  fact — ^we 
are  now  turning  from  the  age  of  Muscle  to  the  age  of  Mind. 

No  advocate  of  any  school  of  thought  can  afford  to  disregard 
the  importance  of  physique  in  the  formation  of  national  character 
and  destiny  ;  but  now  the  public  recognise  that  physical  culture  is 
but  the  means  to  an  end — the  supreme  efficiency  and  domination 
of  the  mind. 

The  lack  of  knowledge  that  has  hitherto  prevented  mind-culture 
has  been  gradually  and  surely  overcome,  and  it  is  now  justifiably 
established  that  the  mind  can  as  surely  be  developed,  strength- 
ened, and  made  strong  as  can  the  physical  organs. 

Students  of  social  questions  are  learning  with  delight  of  the 
widespread  interest  that  all  classes,  both  men  and  women,  are 
taking  in  this  important  national  question,  and  can  discern  the 
improvement  in  mental  calibre  that  is  taking  place. 

The  Work  of  an  Enthusiast. 

One  of  the  most  enthusiastic  advocates  of  mind  culture  at  the 
present  time  is  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  who  founded  the  London 
Institute  of  Menti-Culture.  Although  originally  founded  as  an 
experiment,  the  immediate  success  with  which  his  system  has  met 
has  made  it  necessary  for  Mr.  Frank  Hartley  to  give  up  all  his 
research  work  to  devote  his  whole  time  and  energies  to  the  Insti- 
tute of  Menti-Culture.  In  a  recent  interview  with  a  Press  repre- 
sentative, Mr.  Hartley  explained  the  scope  of  his  menti-culture 
movement :  — As  is  now  well  known,  I  have  devoted  the  best 
years  of  my  lite  to  the  study  of  psychology  and  mental  efficiency, 
and  the  outstanding  fact  that  burnt  itself  into  my  brain  was  the 
lamentable  lack  of  self-knowledge  among  the  masses.  While 
carefully  collecting  and  sifting  scientific  data  concerning  the 
particular  qualities  that  have  led  well-known  men  and  women  to 
success  and  power  many  interesting  facts  were  revealed.  For 
instance,  mere  knowledge  alone  has  achieved,  and  will  achieve, 
little  or  nothing ;  that  misleading  colloquialism,  luck,  is  merely 
the  envious  explanation  applied  by  failure  to  success.  No,  the 
gift  that  has  brought  all  successful  careers  to  the  pinnacle  of 
success  lies  much  deeper. 

It  is  the  hiaden  power  to  apply  the  right  force  to  their  every- 
day affairs  in  a  manner  which  will  surely  place  them  in  a  posi- 
tion of  superiority  in  all  their  dealings  with  their  fellow-men.  It 
is  only  now  becoming  realised  that  this  power  is  latent  in  every- 
one, and,  with  correct  training,  can  be  developed  to  an  extent 
which  will  bring  immediate  and  gratifying  results  in  every  case. 

How  Mr.  Hartley's  Campaign  Began. 

As  you  know,  I  commenced  my  own  campaign  in  Menti-Culture 
by  adopting  a  bold  course.  At  a  cost  of  many  hundreds  of 
pounds,  I  have  carried  my  message  to  thousands  all  over  the 
world  by  means  of  a  specially  printed  edition  of  my  latest  book, 
"How  Failure  Becomes  Impossible."  The  public  were  quick  to 
recognise  the  soundness  of  my  teaching,  with  the  result  that  the 
principles  of  Menti-Culture  are  being  practised  all  over  the 
country. 

The  practical  results  are  discovered  by  the  student  from  the 
very  beginning,  and  the  particular  gains  reported  at  once  are : 
(i)  Increased  will  power;  (2)  Concentration  created  and  main- 
tained ;  (3)  Nervousness  and  self-consciousness  overcome ;  (4) 
Power  of  correct  observation  and  judgment,  etc.,  etc. 

It  should  be  understood  that  my  system,  although  yielding 
such  priceless  results  to  the  student,  does  not  entail  any  irksome 
restrictions  or  departure  from  everyday  life.  When  revealed,  it 
is  astonishing  in  its  simplicity. 

There  are,  I  am  sure,  still  a  great  many  readers  who  are 
interested  in  the  subject  of  mind  training,  and  to  those  who  will 
take  the  trouble  to  write  to  me  I  will  make  a  special  concession. 
Upon  request  I  will  send  not  only  my  book,  "How  Failure 
Becomes  Impossible,"  but  also  a  lesson  in  Menti-Culture  free. 
Those  who  wish  to  may  enclose  two  penny  stamps,  for  postage, 
etc.,  but  in  any  case  a  mere  request  will  bring  the  book  and 
lesson.  Simply  write  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  Room  72,  London 
Institute  of  Menti-Culture,  35,  Wellington  Street,  London,  W.C 


present  God  still  beams,  he  is  simply  saying  in  the 
language  of  poetry  what  Spencer  says  in  the  language 
of  Science,  that  the  world  of  phenomena  is  sustained 
and  energised  by  an  Infinite  Eternal  Power." 

Out  of  Carlyle's  conception  of  the  Universe  and 
man  grew  naturally  his  conception  of  the  duty  of  man. 
If,  as  in  "  Sartor  Resartus,"  man's  highest  religious 
duty  is  worship  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Universe,  his 
highest  ethical  duty  is  submission  to  the  laws  of  the 
Universe — an  attitude  which  is  expressed  by  the  word 
Renunciation.  Where  are  these  laws  to  be  found? 
Passing  by  the  idea  of  special  revelation,  Carlylc  Ends 
the  spiritual  laws  of  Nature  and  life  written  in  the 
Universe,  the  heart  of  man,  and  in  the  great  panorama 
of  history  as  shaped  and  moulded  by  great  men.  The 
hero,  as  the  symbol  and  incarnation  of  the  Divine, 
becomes  in  the  Carlylean  cult  an  object  of  admira- 
tion ;  and  thus,  under  the  influence  of  hero-worship, 
and  not  of  cold,  calculating  self-interest  of  the 
utilitarian  type,  humanity  presses  forward  on  the  path 
of  the  Ideal.  How  scathingly  he  deals  with  the 
gospels  of  Utilitarianism  and  Epicureanism !  "  Is  the 
heroic  inspiration  we  name  Virtue  but  some  passion, 
some  bubble  of  the  blood,  bubbling  in  the  direction 
others  profit  by  ?  I  know  not — only  this  I  know :  if 
what  thou  namest  Happiness  be  our  true  aim,  then 
are  we  all  astray.  With  stupidity  and  sound  digestion 
man  may  front  much.  But  what,  in  these  dull, 
unimaginative  days,  are  the  terrors  of  Conscience  to 
the  diseases  of  the  Liver  ?  Not  on  Morality,  but  on 
Cookery,  let  us  build  our  stronghold ;  then,  brandish- 
ing our  frying-pan  as  censer,  let  us  offer  sweet 
incense  to  the  Devil  and  live  at  ease  on  the  fat  things 
he  has  provided  for  his  elect !  " 

Carlyle  restored  to  science,  history,  and  literature, 
under  the  term  natural  supernaturalism,  the  primitive 
elements  of  wonder  and  worship.  His  genius  was 
many-sided,  and  touched  and  ennobled  modern  life 
and  thought  in  various'  aspects.  Into  the  region  of 
the  Ideal  he  raised  a  whole  generation  of  eager  souls 
out  of  the  stifling  atmosphere  of  materialism  and  con- 
ventional orthodoxy.  In  the  words  of  Edward  Caird, 
the  late  Master  of  Baliol,  "  No  English  writer  has 
done  more  to  elevate  and  purify  our  ideals  of  life,  and 
to  make  us  conscious  that  the  things  of  the  spirit  are 
real,  and  that  in  the  last  resort  there  is  no  other 
reality."  If  in  the  sphere  of  sociology  Carlyle  did 
not  contribute  to  the  settlement  of  the  theoretic  side 
of  complex  problems,  he  did  what  was  equally 
important — he  roused  earnest  minds  to  a  sense  of  the 
urgency  and  magnitude  of  the  problem,  awakened  the 
feeling  of  individual  responsibility,  and  quickened  the 
sense  of  social  duty,  which  had  grown  weak  during 
the  reign  of  laissez  faire.  In  ths  form  of  a  modem 
John  the  Baptist,  the  Chelsea  Prophet,  with  not  a  little 
of  the  wilderness  atmosphere  about  him,  preached  in 
grimly  defiant  mood  to  a  pleasure-loving  generation 
the  great  doctrines  which  lie  at  the  root  of  all  religions 
— Repentance,  Righteousness,  Retribution. 


THE    PEARL. 

There  was  a  sweet  softness  in  the  air.  The  water 
splashed  gently  as  it  crept  in  over  the  sand.  Far 
away  in  the  distance  the  hills  faded  into  the  mist  of 
a  forgotten  day.  A  hght  wind  murmured  through  the 
star  grass,  and  a  bird  called  softly  from  the  neigh- 
bouring trees.  There  was  an  all-pervading  spirit  of 
rest  and  tranquillity,  and,  lying  before  me,  half-buried 
in  the  sand,  I  found  the  Pearl.  As  I  held  it,  the  sea, 
the  hills,  tlie  call  of  the  bird,  and  myself  all  seemed  to 
be  one.  Dorothy  Eyre. 


HaRCB  31,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


723 


THREE  YEARS  IN  THE  LIBYAN 
DESERT 

This  is  a  record  of  the  main  incidents  and  impressions, 
though  not  of  the  detailed  results,  of  a  highly  suc- 
cessful German  expedition  which,  some  years  ago, 
went  in  search  of  the  long  and  vainly  sought  early 
Christian  sanctuary,  the  tomb  of  St.  Menas,  in  the 
heart  of  the  Libyan  Desert,  a  mysterious  region 
situated  in  the  eastern  portion  of  North  Africa, 
between  the  Mediterranean,  the  Sahara,  and  Egypt 
The  temple  of  Menas,  "  the  pride  of  all  Libya,"  which, 
with  the  exception  of  Jerusalem,  is  without  a  rival 
among  the  sanctuaries  of  the  early  Christian  East  in 
point  of  romance  and  mystery,  stands  in  the  centre 
of  what  appears  to  have  been  in  early  Christian  times 
a  flourishing  town. 

This  was  the  scene  of  the  operations  of  the  expedi- 
tion led  by  Monsignor  Kaufmann,  of  Frankfort,  who 
invited  his  cousin,  the  writer  of  this  book,  to  accom- 
pany him.  The  excavations  lasted  the  greater  part 
of  three  years,  and  yielded  important  archaeological 
results.  ISTot  only  were  the  remains  of  a  town  of  con- 
siderable dimensions  laid  bare,  but  these  were 
thoroughly  explored.  But  the  most  important  dis- 
covery, as  already  indicated,  was  the  tomb  of  Menas, 
which  "  lies  deep  under  the  floor  of  a  Constantine 
basilica,  and  is  in  the  shape  of  a  large  hollow  chamber, 
its  lowest  parts  architecturally  decorated,  with  a  semi- 
circular opening  at  the  top."  The  author  has  wisely 
recounted  all  the  available  facts  concerning  Menas, 
"to  whom  early  Christianity  dedicated  one  of  its 
finest  sanctuaries,  to  whose  tomb  in  the  oasis  troops 
of  pilgrims  travelled,  and  to  whose  temple  Athanasius 
and  Constantine,  two  of  the  greatest  figures  of  early 
Christianity,  stood  sponsors." 

Monsignor  Kaufmann's  design,  it  need  hardly  be  ■ 
said,  was  not  carried  out  without  encountering  many 
difficulties.  He  had  to  lead  an  ascetic  life  on  the  edge 
of  the  desert,  and  was  continually  harassed  by  want 
of  money,  hostilitj^  and  jealousy.  But  he  went 
bravely  on,  and  won  in  the  end. 

Besides  the  narrative  of  the  discoveries  and  excava- 
tions at  the  pilgrim  city  of  the  desert,  the  book 
furnishes  pleasant  glimpses  of  a  land  and  a  people 
about  which  comparatively  little  is  known.  There  are 
vivid  word-pictures  of  the  journey  over  the  desert 
tableland  to  Wadi  Moghara,  of  the  salt  valley  of 
Wadi  en  Natriin,  of  the  land  of  the  AuladaH,  and  of 
the  Coptic  monasteries  scattered  up  and  down  the 
great  desert.  Achapter  is  also  devoted  to  describing 
the  religion  and  customs  of  the  Beduins,  who,  it  may 
be  added,  did  most  of  the  excavating  in  and  around 
the  temple  of  Menas. 

The  dregs  of  slavery  are  found  in  the  Libyan 
Desert.  The  nefarious  traffic  still  exists  in  the  oasis 
of  Dscharabub,  in  Northern  Egypt.  The  Turks,  we 
learn,  are  large  buyers  of  these  human  goods,  and 
once  a  month  Turlvish  ships  touch  at  night  on  the 
shores  of  Tripoli  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the  finest 
slaves  to  their  destination.  But  now  that  Italy  has 
brought  this  region  under  her  rule  we  may  confidently 
hope  that  slavery  in  Northern  Africa  will  soon  be,  if 
it  is  not  now,  a  thing  of  the  past. 

The  work  has  sixty-one  illustrations  from  photo- 
graphs, but  no  map,  an  omission  which  it  is  impossible 
to  overlook  in  the  case  of  a  book  of  travel  We  hope 
it  will  be  rectified,  should  the  work  in  its  English  dress 
reach  a  second  edition. 

•  "Three  Years  hi  the  Libyan  Desert:  Travels,  Discoveries, 
and  E-xcavations  o£  the  Menas  Expedition."  By  J.  C.  Ewald 
Falls.  Translated  by  EUzabeth  Lee.  153.  net.  (Fisher 
Unwin.) 


The  Best  of  the  Wor Id^s  Books 

SRND  A  POSTCARD  for  tar  of  the  following :— 
20U.PAGE    CATALOGUE   OP 

10,000  BOOK  BARGAINS 

New  and  Secondhand.  English  and  Foreign, 
in  all  classr-s  of  Literature  at  GREAT 
REDUCTIONS  from  the  Published   Prioet. 

SELECTED  AND    CLASSIFIED    LIST  UH  pp.)    OP 

THE  BEST  BOOKS 

On  all  subjects,  at  the  Lowest  Cash  Prices. 
CATALOGUE    OF 

THE  NEWEST  BOOKS 

Arranged  under  subjects  and  offered  at  the 
Lowest    Prices    charged    by   any   bookseller. 

A     New     List     of     Six-Shilling 

NOVELS 

By  the  Best  Writers, 

From     X/-     each. 
All  Books  Delivered  Free  in  London  &  Suburbs. 


THE  TIMES   BOOK  CLUB 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London,  W. 

THE    LARGEST     BOOKSHOP    IN    THE    WORLD. 


Swi/t 


Men-about-Town,  who  dress  well, 
use  the  ''Achille  Serre"  Service 
regularly — it  saves  them   money. 

Our  special  method  of  cleaning  and  tailor- 
pressing  keeps  new  clothes  new  and  makes 
old  ones  look  new.  It  only  takes  four  days 
and  costs  but  3/9  per  suit.  Raincoats  of 
any  make  can  be  cleaned  and  "  reproofed  " 
perfectly  for  5/-  Light  overcoats  cleaned 
and  pressed  for  3/6. 

Free  collection  and  delivery  by  nearest  Branch  or 
Agent;  or  carriage  paid  one  way  if  sent  direct, 

Achille  Serrcci 

(Nettoyage  a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London. 
Branches  and  Agencies  Everywhere. 


724 


EVERYMAN 


March  ai,  1913 


THE   OLD  BELL-RINGER  :  A  Spring  Idyll 

(From  the  Russian  of  W.  Korolenko,  translated  through  the  German) 


It  was  dark. 

The  little  village  lay  silent  in  the  starlight  spring 
night,  in  the  shadow  of  the  pine-wood,  on  the  bank  of 
the  gently  flowing  river.  A  slight  haze  rose  from  the 
ground,  that  had  just  awakened  out  of  its  winter 
sleep,  and  made  the  shadow  of  the  wood  stand  out 
more  strongly,  and  covered  the  open  surface  of  the 
river  with  a  dull  silver  shimmer.  Silence,  grateful 
stillness  all  around.  .  .  .  The  inhabitants  of  the  village 
are  asleep.  ■  i  .  The  outlines  of  the  miserable  houses 
can  only  be  distinguished  with  difficulty ;  here  and 
there  a  Httle  light  peeps  forth,  and  occasionally  is 
heard  the  noise  of  doors  opening,  the  barking  of 
watchful  dogs,  and  then  again  the  same  blissful  still- 
ness. Now  and  again,  the  forms  of  solitary  wayfarers 
pass  out  of  the  darkness  of  the  wood,  a  horseman 
appears,  a  peasant  wagon  drives  past  with  creaking 
wheels.  These  are  all  inhabitants  of  the  village,  who 
are  hastening  to  church,  in  order  to  begin  the  dawning 
Holy-day  worthily. 

In  the  middle  of  the  village,  the  little  church  rises 
sohtary  on  the  hill,  the  windows  shine  brightly,  and 
the  old  grey  tower  is  hidden  high  up  in  the  mist.  The 
crumbling  stairway  creaks.  The  old  bell-ringer 
mounts  it  with  tottering  steps,  and  in  a  short  time  a 
new  star  sends  forth  its  light  in  the  sky — the  lantern 
in  the  bell-ringer's  hand. 

It  is  difficult  for  the  old  man  to  climb  the  steep 
stairway.  The  old  feet  are  no  longer  obedient,  Life 
has  treated  him  harshly,  his  eyes  now  see  but  feebly. 
.  .  .  Time  it  is  for  the  old  man  to  go  to  his  eternal 
rest — still  Death  comes  not!  He  has  seen  his  sons, 
his  grandsons,  fading  away;  he  has  tolled  at  the 
funerals  of  the  old  and  young;  Death  appeared 
to  have  forgotten  him;  still  life  is  not  easy  for 
him. 

Often  before  he  has  rung  in  Eastertide ;  he  no 
longer  knows  how  often  he  has  waited  the  appointed 
hour,  up  here  in  the  bell-tower.  And  now,  to-day,  it 
will  happen  again,  as  God  wills. 

With  heavy  steps  the  old  man  approaches  the  frail 
railing  of  the  tower,  and  leans  upon  it.  In  the 
shadows  round  about,  he  descries  with  difficulty  the 
graves  of  the  churchyard.  The  black  crosses  with 
extended  arms  look  like  watchers  guarding  their  dead. 
Here  and  there,  too,  the  still  naked  birches,  with  their 
white  shimmering  trunks,  move  a  little. 

From  below  arise  to  the  old  man,  like  warm  spring 
zephyrs,  the  refreshing  scent  of  the  young  buds  of 
the  trees,  and  the  still,  peaceful  air  of  the  churchyard, 
i  .  .  What  really  will  this  new  year  bring  him  ?  Will 
he,  indeed,  a  year  from  to-day,  up  here  as  usual,  greet 
Easter  with  solemn  peals,  or  will  he  sleep  down  there 
below  ...  far  yonder  in  that  comer  of  the  church- 
yard, and  will  a  cross  adorn  his  mound  also  ?  As  God 
wills.  ...  He  is  ready,  but  now  he  must  again 
announce  the  sacred  festival.  "  Glory  and  thanks  to 
God !  "  his  lips  whisper ;  he  looks  up  to  the  heavens, 
where  millions  of  stars  shine  ;  he  crosses  himself.  .  .  . 
•  i  .-  t  . 

"  Micheitsch !  "  an  old  trembling  voice  calls  up  from 
below.  The  old  sacristan  glances  up  at  the  tower, 
yea,  holds  his  hands  to  his  straining,  tearful  eyes,  but, 
nevertheless,  he  cannot  see  what  he  seeks. 

"  What  do  you  want  ?     I'm  here !  "  replies  the  bell- 


ringer,  and  bends  over  the  rails  of  the  tower.  "  D<i 
you  not  see  me,  then  ?  " 

"  No !  Is  it  not  already  time  to  ring?  What  do  you 
mean  ?  " 

Both  look  up  at  the  stars.  Thousands  of  these 
heavenly  bodies  look  down  from  on  high.  Far  above 
sparkles  the  fiery  "  Plough." 

Micheitsch  considers. 

"  No,  not  yet !— I  know  well " 

•  >  •  E  • 

He  indeed  knows.  He  needs  no  watch.  The  stars 
of  God  tell  him  when  the  time  has  come. 

Heaven  and  earth,  and  the  white  clouds  that  float 
away  yonder  in  space,  and  the  dark  pine-wood  rustling 
below,  and  the  murmuring  of  the  unseen  river — all 
these  are  old  and  dear  to  him,  and  known.  A  whole 
life  hangs  thereby.  The  long  since  past  rises  before 
him  ;  how  he,  with  his  father,  ascended  this  bell-tower 
for  the  first  time.  .  .  .  Good  God,  how  long  since  that 
is  now  .  .  .  and  still  so  short!  He  sees  himself  as 
a  boy,  with  his  fair  curly  head,  with  bright  eyes,  how 
the  wind — ^not  that  which  swirls  up  the  dust  of  the 
highway ;  no,  another,  far  higher,  fluttering  one — 
playfully  tangles  his  curls.  Far,  far  below,  he  sees 
many  tiny  people,  and  the  houses  of  the  village  also 
seem  small  to  him,  and  the  wood  lies  so  distant,  and 
the  round  open  space  on  which  the  village  stands 
seems  so  big,  so  infinitely  big. 

"  That  is  because  it  is  so  near,"  smiles  the  old  man, 
and  points  down  to  the  village  below. 

So  also  is  Life !  So  long  as  one  is  young,  it  seems 
to  be  so  infinite ;  there  it  lies  before  him,  quite  plain 
as  it  were,  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  that  he  has 
chosen  yonder  in  that  corner  of  the  churchyard.  .  .  ? 
Now,  thank  God,  it  is  time  to  rest!  He  has  gone 
honestly  along  the  difficult  road  through  Life,  the 
damp  earth  is  mother  to  him.  Soon,  God  grant,  he 
will  rest  in  her  lap. 

Now  it  is  time!  Once  again  Micheitsch  looks 
upwards  to  the  stars,  bares  his  head,  crosses  himselfj 
and  seizes  the  bell-ropes.  .  .  . 

Then  there  resounds  through  the  air  a  shrill  peal. ; ,  -. 
Then  a  second,  third,  fourth.  .  .  .  One  after  another 
and  into  the  solemn  night  are  poured  forth  these 
ringing,  swelling  notes,  sometimes  shrill,  sometimes 
soft,  in  harmonious  peals.  The  bells  become  silent, 
worship  commences.  In  former  years  Micheitsch 
used  also  to  go  down  and  seat  himself  in  the  comer 
at  the  door,  in  order  to  listen  to  the  service,  and  to 
pray.  Now  he  remains  above,  he  bears  the  burden  of 
his  years  with  difficulty.  To-day,  especially,  he  feels 
a  peculiar  heaviness  in  his  limbs.  He  sits  down,  and 
while  he  listens  to  the  dying  notes  of  the  bells,  he 
gives  himself  over  to  his  thoughts.  Of  what?  He 
could  himself  hardly  tell.  The  bell-tower  is  but  dimly 
lit  by  the  lantern.  The  bells  themselves  can  scarcely 
be  seen  in  the  prevailing  gloom ;  from  the  church 
beneath  there  is  heard  only  the  muffled  singing  of 
the  congregation,  and  the  wind  sighs  gently  through 
the  ropes  that  are  fastened  to  the  iron  bell- 
clappers. 

The  old  man  lets  his  head  sink  on  his  breast,  whilst 
disconnected  pictures  of  a  past  life  follow  each  other. 
People  are  singing ;  .  ;  .  he  thinks  he  sees  himself 
in  the  church.    At  the  altar  are  raised  the  voices  of 


Makch  at,  >9i] 


EVERYMAN 


725 


children  singing,  the  old  priest,  the  blessed  Father 
Naum,  raises  his  voice  loudly.  Hundreds  of  peasants 
lower  and  raise  their  heads,  and  cross  themselves.  .  .  . 
All  known  faces,  and  all  dead !  .  .  .  There,  the  strong 
face  of  his  father,  beside  whom  the  elder  brothers 
cross  themselves,  and  sigh ;  there,  he  himself  stands, 
in  blooming  health,  full  of  unconscious  title  and  hope 
for  happiness  and  joy,  and  the  future. 

And  where  is  this  happiness  ?  The  thoughts  of  the 
old  man  flash  up  brightly,  like  a  dying  fire,  and  illumi- 
nate all  the  secret  nooks  and  corners  of  a  past  hfe. 
Excessive  labour,  suffering  and  sorrow.  .  .  .  Where 
is  it,  this  expected  and  hoped-for  happiness  ?  A  hard 
lot  has  wrinkled  the  young  face,  bent  the  strong  back, 
taught  to  sigh  so,  as  the  elder  brothers  had  sighed 

And  there,  at  the  left,  amongst  the  wives  of  the 
village,  stands  his  also,  devoutly  praying,  the  head 
bowed  down.  She  was  a  good,  faithful  wife  to  him — 
God  bless  her!  And  she,  also,  had  to  sorrow  not  a 
little.  Trouble  and  toil,  and  hard  unwomanly  work 
soon  made  her  old.  Her  once  clear,  sparkling  eyes 
lost  their  brightness,  and  the  expression  of  fear  and 
horror  of  unexpected  blows  of  Fate  took  the  place 
of  the  former  self-consciousness  and  pride  of  the 
pretty  young  wife  .  .  .  and  her  happiness,  where  was 
it  ?  A  son  had  remained  to  them,  the  joy  and  hope  of 
their  old  age,  and  he  ruined  by  the  lies  df  men ! 

And  yonder  stands  the  village  usurer,  and  bows 
his  body  down  to  the  ground,  kisses  it  zealously, 
strikes  a  cross,  in  order  to  dry  the  tears  of  robbed 
orphans  by  a  hypocritical  prayer,  and  as  to  men,  so 
also  to  lie  to  God.  .  .  . 

Old  Micheitsch's  heart  boils ;  solemnly  and  angrily 
the  sacred  pictures  look  down  from  the  walls  on 
human  misery,  and  human  lies — all  this  remained 
behind  him,  far,  far  back.  .  .  .  Now  his  world  is  high 
up  above  here  in  the  dark  bell-tower,  where  the  wind 
howls,  and  sweeps  through  the  bell-ropes.  "  God  will 
judge,  vengeance  is  His !  "  whispers  the  old  man,  and 
silently  the  tears  trickle  over  the  wrinkled  cheeks  of 
the  bell-ringer. 

i  .  :  I  w 

"  Micheitsch,  has  sleep  overcome  you  ?  "  calls  a  voice 
from  beneath. 

"  Who  calls  ?  "  asks  the  old  man,  and  jumps  quickly 
up.  "  Good  God,  have  I  then  really  fallen  asleep  ? 
Never  has  this  disgrace  befallen  me !  "  .  .  . 

Quickly,  with  accustomed  hand,  he  seizes  the  rope, 
and  casts  a  glance  down  below,  where,  like  ants  on 
their  hills,  the  peasants  busy  themselves  in  groups. . . . 
Then  the  solemn  procession  goes  round  the  church, 
with  the  cross  ana  the  sacred  pictures  in  front,  and 
to  Micheitsch  up  above  rises  the  joyful  shout :  "  Christ 
is  risen  from  the  dead !  "  Blessedly  this  shout  re- 
echoes in  the  overflowing  heart  of  the  old  man ;  .  .  . 
the  church  hghts  seem  to  him  to  bum  brighter,  the 
peasants  to  move  more  lively — he  rings — and  the  re- 
awakened wind  quickly  seizes  the  swelling  notes,  and 
in  great  gusts  bears  them  away  heavenwards,  and  the 
echo  of  the  solemn  pealing  music  bursts  forth  again 
and  again.  .  .  . 

c  I  >  ■  : 

Never  before  had  the  old  bell-ringer  played  his 
chimes  so  wonderfully.  His  overflowing  heart  seemed 
to  have  breathed  life  into  the  cold  metal,  and  this 
seemed  to  sing,  and  to  laugh  and  weep  with  gladness 
and  joy ;  the  living  notes  mount  to  Heaven,  upwards  to 
the  twinkling  stars.  .  .  .  These  shine  brighter  while 
the  notes  pour  forth  again  and  again,  and  echo  from 
Earth  to  Heaven  in  love  and  gladness  and  blissfulness. 
.  .  -.  The  heavy  bass  sounds  deeply,  and  its  notes 


mount  powerfully  upwards  and  leave  Heaven  and 
Earth  resounding  with  the  melody  :  "  Christ  is  risen !  " 

And  the  two  tenors,  trembling  from  the  uniform 
strokes  of  the  iron  clappers,  join  in  the  joyful  sound : 
"  Christ  is  risen !  "  Yea,  and  the  smallest  trebles, 
simultaneously  in  haste  tumbling  over  each  other,  m 
the  play  of  the  notes,  in  order  not  to  be  left  behind, 
and  intermingling  their  melody  in  the  melodies  of  the 
great  and  powerful,  like  children,  and  lisping  joyfully : 
"  Christ  is  risen !  " 

Even  the  old  bell-tower  seems  to  feel  the  joy  of  the 
people,  and  the  wind  also  that  gently  fans  the  bell- 
ringer's  face — all  things  exult,  and  sing :  "  Christ  is 
risen ! " 

The  old  heart  forgets  his  sorrow,  a  life  full  of  care 
and  toil.  .  .  .  The  old  bell-ringer  has  forgotten  that 
his  life  and  his  hopes  for  happiness  were  nothing  but 
an  empty  dream,  that  he  is  alone  upon  the  Earth.  .' .  . 
He  hears  the  notes  that  sing  and  weep  rising  through 
dark  space  to  the  star-sown  heavens,  and,  sinking  back 
to  the  lowly  Earth,  he  sees  himself  surrounded  by 
sons  and  grandsons,  hears  their  joyful  voices,  the 
voices  of  small  and  great,  joining  together  in  a  choir, 
and  singing  to  him  of  happiness  and  joy,  of  which 
his  long  dark  life  had  offered  nothing.  .  .  .  The  old 
bell-ringer  pulls  the  bell-ropes,  tears  flow  over  his 
wrinkled  face,  his  heart  beats  quickly,  intoxicated  with 
imagined  happiness. 

i  :  i  I  s 

The  people  stand  below  and  talk  with  each  other ; 
the  bell-ringer  never  played  so  beautifully  before.  .  .  . 

Suddenly  the  big  bells  vibrate  in  mighty  peals — and 
become  silent.  The  little  bells,  confounded,  end  their 
play  with  a  shrill  false  note,  as  if  they  would  listen 
silently  to  the  dying  sound  of  their  powerful  sisters, 
that  ever  again  echo  and  tremble  and  weep,  and 
gradually  die  away  into  space.  .  .  . 

Powerless,  the  old  man  sinks  on  the  bench,  and  two 
last  tears  trickle  gently  over  the  pale  cheeks  growing 
cold. 

Let  us  withdraw !  The  old  bell-ringer  has  rung 
out. 


EVE 
(After   Rodin) 

Moulded  with  matchless  art,  she  stands  alone. 
Her  head  half-bowed  beneath  one  circling  arm ; 
Tense  flesh,  and  muscle,  sinew,  very  bone 
Waiting  expectant,  whilst  a  mute  alarm,  ^ 
A  spell  of  guilt,  seems  to  enwrap  with  shame 
Those  mighty  limbs — leaving  her  inmost  soul 
Naked  and  bleeding,  now  that  wind  and  flame 
Have  passed  and  taken  innocence  as  toll. 

And  on  her  face  a  look  half-sad,  half-wise ; 
The  look  of  one  beneath  the  chastening  rod  ; 
The  look  of  one  whose  wearied  feet  have  trod 
On  flowers  and  found  them  thorns.     With  drooping 

eyes 
She,  upon  whom  the  unborn  future  lies. 
Awaits  the  still  small  voice  of  angry  God. 

"  Syned." 


726 


EVERYMAN 


UaXCB  >I,  >9I3 


THE    WOMEN'S    PAGE 

The  Conference  Habit      ^  j»  >       By  Evelyn  Burke 


There  is  still  more  than  a  hint  of  frost  in  the  wind, 
and  although  as  I  write  an  apparently  genial  sun 
rides  the  heavens,  tliere  is  little  warmth  at  the  core  of 
it,  and  the  few  flowers  that  have  ventured  out  into  the 
cold  March  world  seem  to  look  upon  its  tepid 
advances  with  some  suspicion.  Yet  already  my  desk 
is  Uttered  with  programmes  of  spring  and  summer  con- 
ferences upon  almost  every  imaginable  subject,  many 
of  them  taking  the  form  of  summer  camps,  with  the 
recreational  element  well  sandwiched  in  between  the 
more  serious  business  of  the  day.  There  are  camps 
for  boys  and  camps  for  girls  ;  camps  for  men  only  and 
for  women  only,  and  for  men  and  women  in  common. 
There  are  students'  camps  and  workers'  camps ;  reU- 
gious,  social,  educational,  politiccil,  and  scientific  con- 
ferences. One  charming  Derbyshire  village — -Swan- 
wick — has  become  the  home  of  summer  camps,  mostly 
of  a  dcfmitely  religious  type,  and  offers  ideal  sur- 
roundings to  city  folk  who  wish  to  escape  the  tread- 
mill of  work-a-day  life  where  "  things  are  in  the  saddle 
and  ride  mankind,"  and  to  "  make  their  souls,"  not  so 
much,  indeed,  by  means  of  the  set  discussions  and 
meetings,  as  through  those  camp-fire  friendships 
which  count  so  much  more.  Those,  rambling  walks 
and  interesting  games  of  golf  in  the  afternoon,  and 
those  long,  frank  talks  at  night  when  artificial  barriers 
recede  and  one  grips  reality  with  naked  hands — those 
are  the  solid,  inconmiensurable  gains  of  conference 
life ;  and  Swanwick  has  set  a  wholesome  example  in 
the  abolition  of  all  formality  in  dress,  speech,  and 
general  habit. 

But  deUghtful  as  all  this  is,  it  has  given  rise  to  a 
conference  habit  which  is  threatening  to  become  a 
mania.  Leisured  folk,  and  especially  women,  rush 
from  conference  to  conference,  and  those  who  have  no 
leisure  make  it,  to  the  neglect  not  only  of  those  salu- 
tary occupations  we  call  "  duties,"  but  also  of  many  of 
the  finer  engagements  and  relations  by  which  the 
human  soul  lives.  I  have  a  friend  whose  somewhat 
fastidious  and  exclusive  turn  of  mind  led  her  to  weed 
out  from  her  list  of  acquaintances  every  person  who 
had  at  any  time  in  his  or  her  life  been  a  member  or 
delegate  at  some  conference.  In  the  end  she  was 
reduced  to  the  society  of  a  deaf  charwoman  and  an 
Italian  organ-grinder.  Wherever  there  is  any  sem- 
blance of  mental  life,  the  conference  habit  has  crept 
in.  It  is  part  of  that  lust  for  talk  which  is  debilitating 
our  own  generation ;  it  is  also  part  of  our  almost 
insane  gregariousness — of  that  crowd-spirit  which 
afflicts  the  socicJ  and  religious  worker,  the  man  and 
woman  with  artistic  and  literary  interests,  and  the 
so-called  thoughtful  person  in  general  quite  as  much 
as  it  afflicts  our  "  smart  set."  We  are  diffident,  fearful, 
apprehensive  when  left  alone ;  we  feel  sheepish  in  the 
quiet  room  where  the  "  two  or  three  "  are  gathered 
together ;  we  are  only  really  at  our  ease  with  a  chair- 
man and  a  committee  at  the  helm  and  a  babel  of 
voices  around  us.  Even  our  "  social  functions  " — our 
conversaziones,  receptions,  at  homes,  call  them  what 
you  will — partake  of  this  "  conf erential "  nature. 
There  is  always  a  master  of  ceremonies  somewhere 
in  the  background,  who  has  planned  out  our  evening's 
"  pleasure "  for  us ;  there  is  always  the  inevitable 
crowd  to  save  us  from  the  ordeal  of  being  honestly 
and  intimately  ourselves. 

But,  it  is  urged,  these  conferences  promote  thought. 
My  friend,  William  Smith,  tells  me  he  has  derived 
great  benefit  from  his  attendance  at  the  Hand-sewn 


Bootmakers'  Congress.  It  has  made  him  think, 
given  him  ideas.  That  is  certainly  satisfactory,  and 
yet  one  suspects  a  state  of  affairs  in  which  it  takes 
five  hundred  men  to  make  one  man  think.  We  seem 
to  be  fast  approaching  the  stage  when  we  shall  not 
be  able  to  think  without  a  chairman,  or  act  without  a 
committee,  or  live  except  in  conference.  The  modem 
woman,  especially,  once  her  mind  has  woke  up  to  the 
myriad  interests  and  responsibilities  of  life,  goes 
about  either  attending  existent  clubs,  conferences,  and 
associations,  or  else  founding  new  ones  in  the  inte- 
rests of  whatever  movements  or  cults  happen  to  appeal 
to  her  most.  She  acquires  the  conference  brand  of 
conversation — the  talk  which  is  little  more  than  a 
tame,  stale  echo  of  cut-and-dried  platform  dictums 
and  catchwords.  She  develops  the  conference  type 
of  mind,  the  habit  of  imagining  that  a  thing  is  settled 
because  so  and  so  many  people  have  talked  round  it. 
She  is  in  danger  of  growing  the  conference  type  of 
soul,  to  which  even  the  most  sacred  movements  of  the 
human  spirit  resolve  themselves  ultimately  into  so  and 
so  many  more  or  less  successful  endeavours  to  be 
numerous  and  communicative. 

But  perhaps  the  most  immediately  apparent  danger 
of  the  conference  habit  is  the  paralysis  it  puts  upon 
action.  I  know  a  capable,  sympathetic  woman  who 
once  upon  a  time  did  admirable  service  in  taking  a 
very  practical  and  personal  interest  in  d  limited 
number  of  poor  families.  -  Without  the  slightest 
assumption  of  patronage  or  superiority,  she  cared  for 
the  welfare  of  her  poor  friends — and  the  friendship 
was  warm  and  genuine — influencing  them  for  thrift 
and  independence,  winning  the  confidence  of  the 
boys  and  girls  at  their  most  critical  juncture  in  life, 
and  altogether  bringing  a  new  idea  and  standard  of 
life  to  them.  For  some  time  I  did  not  meet  her,  and 
when  at  last  I  paid  her  a  tardy  visit  I  found  her  sur- 
rounded by  a  litter  of  particularly  unattractive-looking 
books  and  pamphlets.  When  I  asked  her  how  her 
families  were  getting  on,  she  blushed.  "  I  don't 
engage  in  amateur  philanthropy  any  longer,"  she 
said,  in  the  flat  and  vacant  tone  of  a  dull  child 
repeating  a  lesson.  "You  see,  I've  been  attending 
some  conferences  on  poverty  and  vice,  and  it  has 
become  quite  clear  to  me  that  it  is  worse  than  useless, 
that  it  is  positively  disastrous,  to  interfere  with  poor 
families  until  one  has  mastered  the  subject  in  aU  its 
bearings  and  from  the  scientific  and  economic  point 
of  view."  She  waved  her  hands  towards  her 
agglomeration  of  books — mostly  blue — and  assumed 
a  frown  of  deep  learning.  "  Never  again  will  I  go 
near  a  poor  person,"  she  concluded,  with  a  sublime 
lack  of  humour,  "  until  all  these  " — another  vague  wave 
of  the  hand — "have  become  part  of  my  very  being." 
She  offered  to  show  me  the  books  in  detail,  and  everi 
to  lend  me  some  of  the  less  technical  manuals  which 
she  deemed  would  suit  my  limited  intelligence,  but 
I  fled. 

I  believe  in  the  pooling  and  socialising  of  our 
thought  and  experience,  if  done  in  moderation,  and  I 
believe  in  getting  the  most  thorough  grip  possible 
of  a  problem,  but  I  believe  still  more  in  "  hoeing  one's 
own  patch."  And  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  modern 
woman  is  often  so  woefully  ineffective  is  that  the 
conference  habit — be  the  "  conference  "  a  club,  a  cult, 
a  committee,  or  a  congress — has  turned  her  into  a 
"  slacker."  And  that  word  sums  up  the  situation  more 
accurately  than  we  care  to  admit. 


Uascb  It,  191J 


EVERYMAN 


727 


The  Safest,  most  Productive 

INVESTMENT 
is  a  "Sun    Life  of  Canada" 

ANNUITY. 


Without  doubt,  the  present'  popularity  of  Annuities 
is  due  to  the  enterprise  shown  by  the  Sun  Life  Assurance 
Company  of  Canada. 

The  Company  offers  such  generous  terms  that  it  is 
little  wonder  British  investors  are  selling  out  Consols 
and  other  low-yielding  securities  in  order  to  purchase 
"  Sun  Life  of  Canada "  Annuities.  It  pays  Investors 
to  sell  out  even  at  a  loss,  for  they  often  double,  treble, 
and,  in  some  cases,  even  increase  their  income  fourfold 
by  making  the  change. 

Three  Interesting  Examples. 

A  retired  solicitor  in  impaired  health,  aged  seventy- 
four,  deposited  ;£'6,ooo,  and  now  receives  an  Annuity 
of  ;^i,ooo  a  year  for  life,  which  increases  his  income 
fourfold. 

Mrs.  B R ,  aged  sixty-two,  had  ;^i,ooo  in- 
vested in  securities  yielding  an  income  of  ;^35  a  year. 
By  transferring  the  capital  to  an  Annuity,  her  income 
would  have  been  increased  to  ;^93  12s.  a  year,  but, 
being  in  slightly  impaired  health,  she  obtained  from 
the  "Sun  Life  of  Canada  "  an  Annuity  of  £10$  a  year, 
just  thrice  the  amount  formerly  received. 

Miss   J A ,    a   lady   of  independent   means, 

bought  ;^2,ooo  of  Consols  in  1903,  for  which  she  paid 
;^i,8oo.  The  income  derived  from  this  investment  had 
been  £^0  a  year.  Early  in  1912  this  lady  needed  a 
larger  income,  realised  her  Consols  for  ;^i,6oo,  and, 
being  now  fifty  years  of  age,  has  obtained  a  "Sun  Life 
of  Canada  "  Annuity  of  ;^i09  per  annum — more  than 
double  her  former  income. 

Assets  over  £10,009,000. 

These  three  Annuitants  have  absolute  guarantee  that 
in  making  the  change  from  "gilt-edged"  securities  to 
a  "Sun  Life  of  Canada"  Annuity  they  increase  their 
income  without  risking  its  safety.  The  Sun  Life 
Assurance  Company  of  Canada  has  assets  of  over 
;£"io,ooo,ooo,  and  an  undivided  surplus  over  all  liabili- 
ties of  upwards  of  ;^i,ooo,ooo.  The  security  is  beyond 
question.     The  Insurance  Laws  in  Canada  are  strict  and 


stringently  enforced.  The  Company's  investments 
come  under  the  periodical  scrutiny  of  the  Canadian 
Government,  so  that  annuitants  in  reality  have  a  Govern- 
ment guarantee  of  the  Company's  stability. 

Different  Kinds  of  Annuities. 

Piirchasing  an  annuity  is  a  very  different  matter  to- 
day from  what  it  was  twenty  years  ago.  Then  it  was 
simply  a  question  of  paying  a  lump  sum  down  and 
receiving  in  return  an  income  which  terminated  at  the 
Annuitant's  death;  but  now  one  is  offered  by  the  Sun 
Life  Assurance  Company  of  Canada  a  choice  of  a  dozen 
or  more  forms  of  Annuity  Insurance.  You  can  buy  an 
Annuity  out  and  out;  or  you  can  buy  a  deferred  Annuity 
and  pay  for  it  out  of  your  income — so  much  per  year 
until  the  Annuity  is  due.  You  can  buy  Joint  .'\nnuities 
for  yourself  and  your  wife;  you  can  buy  Educational 
Annuities  for  your  children;  you  can  buy  Annuities  with 
the  whole  return  of  your  capital  guaranteed. 

Annuitants  with  impaired  health  are  offered  better 
terms  because  of  their  ill-health. 

For  Young  Men  and  Women. 

If  you  are  still  in  the  early  years  of  life,  why  not  pro- 
vide foe  your  later  days  by  taking  out  an  Annuity  to 
mature,  say,  at  the  age  of  sixty  ?  A  small  annual  pay- 
ment now  will  secure  you  a  comfortable  income  for  those 
years  when  you  are  less  able  and  less  willing  to  work. 
To  take  an  example  :  by  depositing  £j2  -s.  a  year,  a 
young  man  aged  twenty-six  can  secure  an  income  of 
£100  a  year  beginning  at  sixty. 

Investigate  Further. 

Write  at  once  for  fuller  particulars  of  "  Sun  Life  of 
Canada"  Annuities.  Find  out  just  what  the  Company 
can  do  for  you  to  make  your  present  days  more  com- 
fortable, or  your  future  happiness  more  assured.  This 
is  one  of  to-day's  duties,  not  a  matter  to  be  put  off  until 
to-morrow.  Fill  in  the  coupon  form,  send  it  to  Mr. 
Junkin,  and  interesting  and  instructive  booklets  will  be 
forwarded  to  you  by  return  of  post. 


To  J.   F.  JunKin  (Manager), 

SUN    LIFE    ASSURANCE    COMPANY    OF    CANADA. 

94,  Canada  House,   NorfolK   Street,   London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me  particulars,  exp'anatory  booklets,  etc.,  of  your  various  forms  of  Annuity  Insurance.      (Enquirer 
should  state  age,  particulars  of  annuity  required,  etc.,  the  commtlnication  being  regarded  as  oonfidenliad). 

Name  


Address ,. 

Date  of  Birth. 


Annuity  Requirf.d. 


728 


EVERYMAN 


Marcb  ax,  1913 


HOW  TO  STUDY 

Rapidly,  Effectively  &  Scientifically, 
with     the    Minimum    of     Fatigue 

To  study  rapidly  and  effectively  you  must  understand  how  to 
pay  attention,  how  to  obser\e,  how  to  employ  your  memory  so 
that  you  may  rcmemb  r  what  you  read.  You  must  know  how  to 
develop  your  Wiil-power  so  as  to  enlist  its  valuable  aid  when  your 
Will  flass.  You  must  know  how  to  control  your  thoughts  so  as  to 
inhibit  alien  ideas,  and  to  shut  out  distracting  influences.  You 
must  know  how  to  guard  against  Fatigue,  for  to  engage  in  study 
when  your  mind  is  fatigued  is  to  make  your  study  of  no  value. 
You  are  taught  how  to  secure  the  above  in  an  easy,  sure,  and 
scientific  manner  in  the  World- Famous  Course  —  "  Scientific 
Concentration,"  the  finest  all-round  Mental-Training  you  can 
undertake.  It  will  revolutionise  your  outlook  on  life  and  make 
you  much  more  efficient  in  study,  or  in  your  Profession  or 
Busin-.ss.  In  every  part  of  the  civilised  world  men  and  womea 
in  every  walk  of  life  tes'ify  to  this.  "  Scientific  Concentration  " 
is  hig  ly  recommended  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead  (Editor  of  the 
"Review  of  Reviews"),  "The  Guardian,"  "Christian  Common- 
wealth," "  Great  Thoughts,"  etc.  Learn  all  about  this  splendid 
All  Round  Men  alTraining  by  sending  to-day  for  their  Free 
Descriptive  Booklet  to  the  Concentro  Co.,  46  Central 
Buildings,  Wallsend,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


HEIGHT  IN'CREASED. — By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
can  put  itirhes  on  to  your  heiRhl  in  three  months ;  no  apparatus :  no 
medicines:  ordinary  habiis  retained.— Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse.  13.  Noith  End  Chambers.  Ccovdon. 

AUTHORS'  MSS.  placed  with  180  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
at  highest  prices     You  write,  we  sell.    16-pp.  prospectus  free. — Cambridge 
Literary  Agency.  115.  Strand.  W  C. 

"TYPEWRITING :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
^  Shorthand-Typists  iirovided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported. 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27.  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 


BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  he  cebbrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141,  Holborn  Hall 
College.  London.  W.C.    Telephone:  6111  Holborn. 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  ADVT.  WEEKLY 

and  see  how  useful  this  table  would  be 

IN    YOUR    HOME. 


1^ 

w^ 

1           ^^far^^^    "    fUHbB 

AN 

^W^^g^^gHMf                 ^^n     J 

roEAL 

^Hl  Jjg 

GIFT. 

B 

"^ 

f^ 

INEX- 
'ENSIVE 

egt              «f 

■ 

A 

DAINTY 


LUXURY. 


The 


FOR  CARDa. 

'CARBREK'  General   Utility  TABLE. 

Thousands  in  uSc  in  all  parts.  Space  pennits  indication  of  only  a  few 
of  its  manifold  uses  Absolutely  indispensable  in  every  household  for 
cards,  music,  needlework  writing!,  meals  in  bed,  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
charmiDg  and  acceptable  i  ift.  Adjustable  in  height,  tilting  polished 
oak  top,  reversible  book  leilge.    25/-,  nar.kfd  f  oe. 

Before  purchasinif,  send  a  postcard  for  T.e  Carbrek  No.  1  Booklet. 
a  most  dainty  brochure,  with  artistic  illustrations  in  colour,  post  free. 
C  A.  £^  rX*E2  A«  S, 

ESTAB'  JSHBD  OVER  60    YRAPS. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ANGLO-GERMAN    RELATIONS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — With  your  permission,  I  would  like  to 
take  exception  to  two  rather  sweeping  assertions 
made  by  Mr.  Austin  Harrison  in  his  very  interesting 
article  "  West  or  East "  in  your  last  week's  issue.  He 
says,  "  if  Germany  does  not  alter  her  course  within  the 
year  the  Anglo-German  war  will  have  become  inevit- 
able," and  that  "  the  longer'  we  allow  Germany  to  pre- 
pare, the  fiercer  will  be  the  struggle  when  it  comes." 
I  do  not  believe  any  war  is  inevitable,  until  it  is 
actually  declared.  I  also  believe  that  the  longer  wjir 
is  averted  between  Germany  and  Britain  the  less  likely 
it  will  become.  It  is  true  that  a  policy  of  rivalry  leads 
to  growing  distrust,  vexations,  and,  in  the  end, 
exasperation  conducing  to  the  breaking  of  that  peace 
which  it  should  be  the  aim  of  all  statesmen  to  main- 
tain. The  experience  of  the  past  few  years,  however, 
and  the  events  of  the  past  few  weeks,  more  especially, 
go  to  prove  that,  amid  all  this  warlike  and  bombastic 
talk,  amid  all  the  jealousies,  suspicions,  the  incite- 
ments to  aggression  and  conquest,  there  is  going  on, 
unceasingly,  a  noiseless  pressure,  a  silent  compulsion 
of  financial  ways  and  means ;  little  apprehended,  per- 
haps, by  the  Chauvinists,  but  more  pregnant  of  deci- 
sive influence  than  the  pomp  and  panoply  of  armies 
and  navies.  It  is  being  brought  home  with  what  will 
sdbn  prove  an  irresistible  force,  that  the  world's  com- 
mercial structure  to-day  is  so  finely  balanced  and 
dovetailed  together  that  no  one  part  can  be  affected 
without  disturbing  the  equilibrium  and  stability  of  the 
whole.  Someone  has  said  that  there  are  thres  great 
requisites  for  waging  war.  The  first  is  money,  the 
second  is  money,  and  the  third  is  money.  We  have 
been  spending  money  in  latent  warfare  with  Germany 
for  the  past  ten  years.  Germany  is  finding  out  that 
there  are  limitations  to  everything :  if  some  things 
must  be  done  others  must  be  given  up.  Apparently 
she  is  not  unwilling  to  call  a  pause  so  far  as  her 
aspirations  for  a  big  navy  are  concerned.  We  may, 
therefore,  look  upon  this  as  the  end  of  the  first  round, 
and  it  will  be  interesting  just  to  take  stock  of  the  trend 
of  things  from  the  especial  point  of  view  of  finance. 
Since  1904  we  have  reduced  our  National  Debt  by 
126  millions;  Germany  has  increased  hers  by  iio 
millions.  Since  the  same  year  taxation  has  been  re- 
mitted by  us  on  com,  tea,  sugar  and  incomes  to  the 
extent  of  23  millions.  True,  taxes  to  the  extent  of 
23^  millions  have  been  imposed  on  spirits,  tobacco, 
estate  duty,  etc.,  thus  neutralising  the  benefit  of  the 
reductions,  but  we  have  carried  out  such  social  reforms 
as  old  age  pensions  with  some  of  the  proceeds,  and  at 
any  rate  are  not  more  heavily  taxed,  on  balance,  than 
we  were  ten  years  ago.  Germany,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  compelled  to  increase  taxation  in  1909  to  the 
extent  of  25  millions  annually,  on  such  articles  as  beer, 
wine,  spirits,  tobacco,  tea,  coffee,  sugar,  matches, 
railway  tickets,  etc.  To-day  German  Three  per 
Cents,  stand  at  76,  which  is  equivalent  to  about  63 
for  Consols,  and  has  to  offer  at  least  4  per  cent,  for 
the  loans  she  is  just  about  to  place  upon  the  market. 
I  think  that,  owing  mainly,  as  I  believe,  to  our  fiscal 
system  of  freedom  of  trade,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
old  England  emerges  from  this  "  first  round "  with 
considerably  the  best  of  it,  and,  if  our  statesmen  have 
the  coolness  and  courage  requisite  to  enable  them  to 
take  a  firm  stand  against  our  panic-mongers  and 
refrain  from  any  provoking  addition  either  to  our 
navy  or  army,  we  shall  be  taking  the  first  step  towards 


Uakcu  31,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


729 


that  agreement  as  to  limitation  of  armaments  which  all 
Christians  must  desire.  In  all  these  agitations  for 
increase  of  armaments,  as  a  sort  of  Hp-service  to  the 
Christian  ideal,  I  suppose,  all  idea  of  aggression  is  dis- 
claimed. It  is  always  the  "  other  fellow "  who  has 
this  blameworthy  intention,  and,  to  Germany,  this 
country  is  the  "  other  fellow."  Let  us,  then,  take 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  un- 
happy necessity  Germany  feels  herself  compelled  to 
face  in  other  directions  owing  to  recent  events  in  the 
East :  give  proof  of  our  disinterestedness  by  reducing 
rather  than  increasing  our  military  and  naval  expendi- 
ture, and  we  shall  find,  I  feel  confident,  that  our  more 
sympathetic  attitude  will  be  quickly  reciprocated,  and 
that  every  year  that  passes  will  make  war  between 
us  less  possible. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  W.  F.  Wallis. 

Maidstone, 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everv.man'. 

Sir, — The  materialist's  view  of  Anglo-German  rela- 
tions has  been  clearly  put  by  Austin  Harrison  in  this 
week's  issue  of  EVERYMAN.  He  says :  "  This  year 
the  Britain  and  Germany  question  will  be  decided ; 
that  is  to  say,  either  Germany  will  come  forward  as 
our  friend,  and  we  shall  be  able  to  discover  what  deal 
we  can  make  with  her  about  boats,  or  she  will  not 
do  so,  in  which  case  the  Anglo-German  war  will  have 
become  inevitable."  And  he  goes  on  to  say  that  if 
Germany  does  not  show  signs  of  a  "  reasonable 
understanding  with  us  "  (whereby  he  appears  to  mean 
a  concession  to  England's  naval  supremacy),  the  only 
course  for  England  is  to  have  a  War  Loan,  and  to 
begin  building  such  a  navy  that  Germany  cannot  dare 
be  allowed  to  attack  us. 

This  crude  assertion  cannot  be  allowed  to  pass  un- 
challenged: it  is  just  such  statements  as  this  that 
inflame  anti-Teutonic  feeling,  excite  panic,  and  pre- 
vent people  from  listening  to  their  own  better  judg- 
ment. Let  us  realise  that  the  attempt  to  serve  God 
and  Mammon  simultaneously,  by  preaching  peace  and 
preparing  for  war,  is  doomed  to  failure,  and  that  the 
world's  peace  can  never  come  so  long  as  we  continue 
to  increase  our  armaments. 

If  men  support  a  policy  of  armed  defence,  let  them 
honestly  declare  that  they  believe  in  war  as  a  means  of 
settling  international  differences.  If,  however,  it  is 
peace  that  we  desire,  let  us  prove  it  by  the  way  of 
peace,  and  by  showing  that  it  is  a  gain  for  which  we 
are  prepared  to  sacrifice  naval  supremacy,  and  even 
more.  To  quote  the  Rev.  William  Temple :  "  ...  war 
will  never  cease,  nor  international  civilisation  arise, 
until  some  nation  has  chosen  to  perish  rather  than 
stain  its  soul  with  the  passions  of  war." 

If  England  as  a  nation  were  prepared  to  do  this, 
the  suspicions  and  fears  which  mar  her  relations  with 
Germany  would  probably  be  found  va'n  and  ground- 
less ;  but  so  long  as  she  opposes  force  to  force,  and 
meets  Germany's  military  and  naval  policy  by 
increased  armaments,  so  long  will  the  danger  of  war 
continue  a  real  one. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  E.  Ryle. 

Liverpool. 


To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — All  readers  of  Everyman  must  have 
followed  with  the  greatest  interest  the  series  of  articles 
and  letters  which  have  appeared  therein  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Anglo-German  rivalry.  These  articles  have 
until  last  week  been  almost  exclusively  dominated  by 
the  now  popular  pacifist  theories.      But  at  last  we 


THE  BOOK  OF  PUBLIC 
SPEAKING. 

AN  INDISPENSABLE  WORK  FOR  ALL  SPEAKERS 


Lord  Rnsebery. 
Lord  Beaconsfield. 
H.  H.  Asquith. 
A.  J.  B.tlfour. 
W.  E.  Gladstone. 
Sir  Edward  Clarke. 
Andrew  Lang. 
D.  Lloyd  George. 
Winston  Churchill. 
Mark  Twain. 
Spencer  Leigh 

Hughes. 
Joseph  Chamberlain. 


Lord  Fisher. 
Abraham  Lincoln, 
Justin  McCarthy. 
Viscount  Wilncr. 
M.  Poincard. 
Whitelaw  Re-d 
Theodore  Roosevelt. 
Philip  Snowdon. 
Ian  Miicl.iren. 
Emile  Zola. 
Auj^ustii.e  Birrell. 
Sir  A.  W.  Pincro. 
Etc.,  etc. 

PUBLIC. 


FIRST   PAYMENT    1/6   ONLY. 

At  no  time  has  the  art  of  public  speaking  been  so 
valuable,  or  the  occasion  for  the  making  of  public 
speeches  so  frequent  as  at  the  present.  No  one,  indeed, 
can  now  attain  to  a  position  of  any  prominence  without 
being  called  upon  at  times  to  make  a  speech. 

For  that  reason,  the  publication  of  the  Book  of  Public 
Speaking  is  an  event  of  the  highest  importance.  It  is 
the  first  comprehensive  work  upon  the  subject  ever 
issued  in  this  country,  for  it  provides  at  once  the  greatest 
speeches  of  the  world's  greatest  orators,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  reliable  guide  to  the  Art  of  Public  Speaking.  Its 
handsome  covers  contain  the  cream  of  the  greatest 
speeches  of  modern  times.  Political  Orations,  Religious 
Addresses,  After  Dinner  Speeches,  Scientific  and 
Literary  Lectures — all  have  been  brought  together  to 
form  a  work  of  enthralling  interest  to  all  intelligent 
people.  Among  the  great  speakers  whose  speeches  are 
included  in  the  work  are  : 

Max  O'Rell 

R.Waldo  Emerson. 

H.irold  Cox. 

VVor.drow  Wilson. 

G.  Bernard  '-haw 

Charles  Dickens. 

Ch.auncey  Depew. 

John  Bright. 

Sir  A.  Co:ian 

Doyle. 

Sir  Edward  Grey. 

Earl  Halsbury. 

Sir  Henry  Irving. 

HOW   TO    SPEAK    IN 

Moreover,  the  work  is  intensely  valuable  as  a  guide  to 
Public  Speaking.    Not  only  do  the  speeches  form  excel- 
lent  examples   and    provide   splendid   material   for   the 
preparation  of  a  speech,  but  there  is  also  a  series  of  re- 
markable articles  on  the  various  points  of  Public  .Speak- 
ing, written  by  recognised  experts.    These  include 
Rt.  Hon.  T.  J.  MACNAMARA,  M.P., 
on  "How  to  Make  an  Effective  Speech  "; 
ARTHUR  BOURCHIER,  M.  A.  (the  well-known  .\ctor), 

on  "How  to  Prepare  and  Deliver  a  Speech  "; 
J.  L.  GRIFFITHS  (U.S.A.  Consul-Gcneral,  London), 
on    "After  Dinner  Speaking"; 
A.  C.   BENSON,   M.A.,  C.V.O.,   F.R.H.S.,  etc., 
on  "The  Art  of  Lecturing"; 
ALBERT  CREW  (of  Gray's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law), 
on  "The  Conduct  of  and  Procedure  at  Meetings." 
Altogether,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  Politicians,  Debaters, 
Clergymen,  and  all  others  whose  position  in  life  calls 
for  the  power  of  being  able  to  speak  in  public,  will  find 
"The  Book  of  Public  Speaking"  an  absolutely  indis- 
pensable work.     Alike  for  the  practised  speaker  and  for 
the  man  who  wishes  to  acquire  this  valuable  art,  no  work 
so  important  has  ever  been  published. 

FREE   BOOKLET. 

The  Publishers  have  prepared  an  interesting  illustrat<;d 
booklet — which  they  will  send  free  — describing  the  work  and 
their  offer  to  deliver  the  complete  work  as  published  for  a 
first  payment  of  is.  6d.  only,  the  balance  being  paid  by  small 
monthly  payments. 
TotheCVXTON  PUBLISHING  CO.,  LTD., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C 

Please   send  me,  free  of  charge  and  without  any  obligation 
on  my  part,  full  particulars  of  "  rhe  Bov.k  of  Public  Speaking." 


Name 

Address. 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcaid.) 


730 


EVERYMAN 


UaSCB  31,  1913 


have  a  confident  and  outspoken  article  which  dares  to 
ignore  the  views  of  Mr.  Norman  Angell  and  his 
disciples. 

We  have  all  read  the  "  Great  Illusion,"  and  been 
convinced  by  its  vigorous  reasoning.  We  are  now 
quite  convinced  (if  we  were  not  in  that  delectable  state 
before  the  perusal)  that  the  economic  interdependence 
of  the  various  peoples  of  the  world  is  altogether 
too  close  for  one  nation  to  injurs  another  with- 
out suffering  to  at  least  an  equal  degree  with  its 
victim. 

Now,  the  pacifist  concludes  that,  as  soon  as  this 
great  principle  is  grasped,  war  becomes  visibly 
merely  the  most  stupid  of  suicides.  We  may  allow 
that  war  is  supremely  undesirable ;  we  may  allow  that 
a  nation  engaging  in  war  is  committing  some  degree 
of  self-destruction.  But,  granting  that  we  have  to 
deal  with  a  militarist  nation  (and  perhaps  that  needs 
demonstration),  the  directors  of  whose  policy  are 
inspired  with  a  passion  for  political  expansion,  who 
does  not  understand  that  it  is  the  most  certain  of  our 
duties  to  see  to  it  that  it  shall  be  impossible  for 
another  nation  to  meddle  with  our  national  methods 
of  political  behaviour?  German  ideals  of  civic  con- 
duct are  sometimes  far  from  palatable  to  Englishmen, 
and  why  should  we  allow  ourselves  to  be  persuaded 
into  a  position  of  such  inferiority  as  to  be  unable  to 
prevent  the  imposition  from  outside  of  such  an  un- 
congenial system? 

Interference  is  surely  a  bad  thing  in  itself,  scarcely 
to  be  defended  when  in  operation  between  the  mem- 
bers of  a  single  state  for  their  mutual  benefit.  But 
what  is  to  be  thought  of  a  nation  which  consents  to 
tolerate  interference  coming  from  without  and  without 
pretence  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  suffer  the  cur- 
t3,ilment  of  liberty  ? 

From  this  point  of  view  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
principles  so  well  established  by  Mr.  Norman  Angell 
are  considered  to  be  somewhat  beside  the  point  in 
reviewing  the  Anglo-German  situation,  and  this  is  the 
attitude  which  Mr.  Austin  Harrison  so  satisfactorily 
assumed  in  last  week's  issue  of  EVERYMAN. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  G.  R.  B. 


EDUCATIONAL  REFORM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.an. 

Sir, — I  have  been  very  much  interested  by  Pro- 
fessor John  Adams'  article  on  Educational  Reform  in 
your  issue  of  February  28th. 

As  a  school  medical  officer,  and  as  a  doctor  who 
has  devoted  a  good  deal  of  time  to  the  study  of 
children  in  health  and  disease,  I  feel  that  I  may  claim 
some  knowledge  of  our  system  of  Elementary  Educa- 
tion, but  what  is  more  important,  of  the  psychology 
and  physiology  of  childhood ;  and  for  these  reasons, 
and  because  I  feel  the  education  of  our  children 
almost  the  only  path  to  social  or  any  other  regenera- 
tion, I  would  respectfully  criticise  some  of  the  state- 
iQpnts  made  by  Professor  Adams. 

If  our  elementary  schools  can  stand  comparison 
Nvith  those  of  any  of  the  other  great  countries,  one 
can  only  feel  sorry,  I  think,  for  the  other  great 
countries.  I  cannot  think  there  has  ever  been  a 
previous  state  of  man  when  the  education  given  to  his 
children  stood  in  such  appalHng  contrast  to  the  light 
of  his  knowledge ;  I  cannot  think  of  any  system  of 
education  (I  refer  more  particularly  to  the  mixed 
departments,  the  infant  departments  being  more 
alive)  more  fitted  to  keep  enlightenment  from  the 
minds  of  our  future  labourers  and  citizens,  or  more 


suitable  for  crushing  the  finest  quahties  in  man,  his 
inherited  love,  of  danger  for  the  sake  of  overcoming, 
and  of  injustice  righted ;  nor  can  I  conceive  any 
system  more  fitted  to  make  early  life  a  boredom  and 
a  weariness  to  the  flesh. 

What  can  anyone  capable  of  thought  think  of  a 
system  which  expects  children  of  three  to  six  or  seven 
years  to  go  daily  through  a  more  or  less  rigid  curri- 
culum of  five  hours'  duration — rigid  because  it  omits 
most  of  those  avenues  of  elasticity,  of  ceaseless 
profeing,  of  endless  intaking  and  outpouring,  which 
are  the  characteristics  of  every  child,  and  can  only  be 
satisfied  by  spontaneous  song,  dance,  and  dramatic 
action,  the  three  fairy  sisters  of  Castle  Make-believe? 

What  can  one  say  that  is  sufficiently  condemning 
of  a  system  which  at  a  given  age,  irrespective  of 
individual  physical  or  mental  fitness,  suddenly  bustles 
these  unfortunate  children  into  the  still  more  rigid, 
still  more  foreign,  prison-house  atmosphere  of 
Standard  I.? 

If,  as  I  think,  the  infant  department  is  the  Alpha 
of  our  educational  system  up  to  the  present.  Standard 
I.  is,  indeed,  the  Omega — it  is  the  hmit  of  uncommon- 
sense. 

What  can  one  think  of  a  system  which,  against  the 
will  of  our  true  philosophers,  the  working  classes, 
imposes  a  distaste  for  the  magnificent  poetry  of  the 
Bible,  and  at  the  same  time  ignores  the  more 
important,  because  more  suitable,  teaching  of  the 
poetry  of  the  body  and  its  various  appetites  ? 

Has  Professor  Adams  asked  himself  iv/iy  the  great 
mass  of  pupils  in  our  elementary  schools  have  neither 
ability  nor  desire  to  go  on  to  a  higher  academic 
course?  Why,  it  must  be  Nature's  wise  protection 
against  further  mummification.  Why,  long  before  the 
child  has  reached  the  age  of  twelve  and  the  glorious 
freedom  of  half-timerdom  he  is  too  tired,  physically 
and  mentally  and  spiritually,  if,  indeed,  he  has  been 
so  strong  as  to  retain  some  of  his  spirit-inheritance, 
to  will  or  to  wish  anything  for  himself ;  if  he  has  not 
ability,  if  he  has  not  desire,  it  is  not  because  he  has 
emerged  from  the  so-called  "  lower  classes,"  but 
because  the  soil  in  which  he  was  planted  has  missed 
the  rain  and  sunshine  of  God. 

Again,  urgent  though  the  need  is  for  the  reduction 
of  the  size  of  classes,  it  is  not  in  this  that  we  shall  find 
salvation ;  this  in  itself  will  not  excuse  or  redeem  the 
fundamental  wrongness  of  our  educational  methods. 

Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton,  in  criticising  the  Montessori 
system,  hinted,  with  more  truth  than  perhaps  he  knew, 
that  apparently  the  children  who  were  receiving  the 
sane  education  were  the  idiots. 

Does  another  of  your  contributors — Charles  Jones 
— know  what  might  arrest  the  degenerating  influence 
of  third-rate  music-halls?  He  might  know,  as  also 
his  fellow-teachers  and  our  educationists,  could  they 
remember,  that  children,  even  more  than  men  and 
women,  are  "merely  players,"  and  that  every  school 
should,  like  the  world  outside  it,  be  a  stage  for  these 
little  men  and  women  to  rehearse,  without  the  bitter- 
ness that  may  await  them,  the  romance  of  a  childhood 
that  has  grown  up. 

Every  little  girl  is  an  immature,  but  otherwise  com- 
plete, mother ;  every  little  boy  is,  if  you  give  him  tools, 
an  immature,  but  otherwise  complete,  workman. 

Have  we  completely  forgotten  what  the  child  is 
like?  Have  we  forgotten  the  unspeakable  importance 
of  those  characteristics  which  are  the  certain  inherit- 
ance and  the  privilege  of  every  childhood,  which  it  is 
our  duty  to  succour  and  multiply,  and  without  which 

(Contittved   on  fagt  732.  J 


Kascb  •!,  IflJ 


EVERYMAN 


731 


CAN   YOU   SKETCH? 

WOULD    YOU    LIKE    TO    DRAW    FOR    REPRODUCTION? 

and  earn  some  of  the  hundreds  of  pounds 
that  Advertisers  (in  London  alone)  pay  daily 
for   simple,   slick,   and    efTective    sketches. 

for   skefches   so    great,    never    was    it    mo    easy    for    a    trained 


Never    Tvas    the    demand 
artist  to   live   in  comfort. 

Take    up    a    good  magazine 
Dra'wings,   most    certainly. 

Tear  the  cover    off,   and   note    the    effect, 
on  the  bookstalls  -without  their  covers  ? 


Nash's,  for    instance— -what  first  catches  the  eye?      The 
Ho-w  many  popular  magazines  would  sell 


What  the  picture  cover  is  to  the  magazine  so  an 
attractive  sketch  is  to  an  advertisement. 

And  advertisers  now  realise  this  fact  so  clearly  that 
they  compete  with  each  other  to  get  the  work  of 
artists  who  have  studied  their  requirements. 

In  the  streets,  posters  meet  the  eye  long  before 
anything  else.  Posters  and  Magazine  Drawings  often 
display  more  cleverness  than  Academy  Paintings, 
and  the  young  men  and  women  who  have  learned 
to  design  them  often  earn  more  than  Royal 
Academicians. 

Commercial  Artists  usually  sell  their  work  by  post, 
thus  saving  time  and  the  embarrassment  of  personal 
interviews  and  verbal  bargaining. 

By  Post  also,  anyone  with  a  taste  for  drawing 
can  enjoy  the  advantages  of  a  London  training  at 
home. 

The  Practical  Correspondence  College — 
the  y4//-  British  School  of  Art  with  the  World-wide 
Reputation — offers  to  EVERYMAN  readers  with  a  taste 
for  drawing  the  Complete  Postal  Course  of  Individual 
Instruction  in  the  design  of 

POSTERS,  SHOWCARDS,  COVERS,  &c. 

The  P.C.C.  System  of  Instruction  is  invented  by 
Chas.  E.  Dawson,  who  conducts  the  Course,  and  who 
becomes  personally  responsible  to  the  College  for  the 
success  of  each  student. 


The  lessons,  exclusive  and  confidential  to  each 
student,  are  superbly  illustrated.  Exercises  are  set 
expounding  the  technique  of  drawing  for  repro- 
duction. The  exercises  are  sent  by  post  to  Chas,  E. 
Dawson,  who  criticises  them ;  his  long  letters  of 
personal  advice  and  encouragement  are  alone  worth 
more  than  the  moderate  fee  for  the  course. 

Chas.  E.  Dawson  gives  "  reasons  why  "  for  praise 
or  blame — his  Art  Criticism  in  tlie  foremost  magazines 
of  Great  Britain  and  America  have  won  for  him  a 
reputation  only  equalled  by  the  high  regard  shown  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  for  his  poster  and  adver- 
tisement designs.  His  pen  and  pencil  have  lent 
refinement  and  distinction  to  the  announcements  of 
the  leading  advertisers ;  among  them  : 

Rova  Cocoa,  Van  Houten's,  Fry'»,  Jaeger's,  Frame  -  Food, 
Kelway'i,  Pelman  Memory  System,  Luce's  Eau  -de  -  Cologne, 
His  Master's  Voice  Gramophones,  Oetzman's,  Wolseley  Cars,^ 
Liberty's,  and  the  chief  London  Publishers. 

The  subjects  taught  include  :  Drawing  for  reproduction,  toot 
cover,  advertisement  designs,  lettering,  perspective,  line,  wash,  and 
body  colour  sketches,  splatter  work,  time  and  labjur  savins  devices, 
originating  saleable  designs,  establishing  a  connexion,  commercial  corre- 
spondence, dealing  with  printers,  pubtishers,  and  adverliters,  bow, 
when,  and  where  to  sell  designs  to  the  best  advantage. 

Send  a  small  specimen  of  your  work  in  any  media — pen,  pencil  or 
colour — and  we  will  return  it  to  you  with  Chas.  E.  Dawson's 
personsd  confidential  letter  of  criticism  and  advice  as  to  your 
chances  of  success  in  this  new  and  lucrative  field  of  applied  art. 

Correspondence  must  not  be  directed  to  the  Editor  of  Evkrvmaji, 
but  to  the  Secretary,  Practical  Corrkspondenck  College, 
77,  Thanet  House  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


732 


EVERYMAN 


March  it,  ijiij 


it  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ?  I  think  we  must  have  forgotten.— I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  Austin  Priestman. 

Bradford. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Professor  Adams'  article  on  tliis  subject 
shows  a  very  fine  grasp  of  the  problem  as  a  whole, 
and  is  full  of  suggestions  of  the  greatest  value.  Not 
the  least,  from  the  point  of  view  of  elementary  schools, 
is  the  indication  which  he  gives  that  grading  from  top 
to  bottom  is  necessary,  in  order  to  divide  children 
who  show  some  aptitude  for  mental  work  from  those 
who  manifestly  do  not.  But  one  sentence  made  me 
start!  "  Fine  buildings  are  the  most  fatal  lure."  The 
expression  would  be  less  dangerous  if  it  did  not  en- 
courage an  already  existing  policy,  and  if  it  did  not 
go  to  the  root  of  all  educational  reform.  Public 
schools  and  secondary  schools,  also  the  "  civic  "  uni- 
versities, ma)'  hear  that  dictum  with  equanimity,  but 
to  the  elementary  school  it  means,  if  carried  out,  the 
loss  of  a  most  valuable  asset  in  education.  There  is 
a  tradition  among  the  public  schools  that  a  certain 
amount  of  discomfort,  even  of  hardship,  is  necessary 
to  act  as  discipline.  Home  may  be  too  comfortable 
for  a  boy  who  is  to  do  his  work  in  the  world.  But  the 
child  in  the  elementary  school  has  hardships  enough 
and  to  spare  in  his  out-of-school  life.  To  him  his 
school  ifi  the  one  warm,  comfortable  place  in  the 
world ;  fliere  he  is  nursed  and  washed  and  fed,  given 
new  boots  and  stockings,  taught  manners,  and,  gene- 
rally speaking,  shown  what  clean,  wholesome  life 
means.  Incidentally — quite  incidentally  really — he 
is  taught  something,  if  he  is  not  too  sleep)'  to  listen. 

Even  to  the  child  of  well-to-do  parents  the  elemen- 
tary school  is  still,  and  ought  to  be,  a  place  where  he  is 
not  merely  taught,  but  influenced  for  the  good  of  the 
nation  at  large.  And  a  beautiful  school  is  a  thing 
with  which  to  work  miracles — and  would  we  had  more 
of  them!  To-day,  in  a  neighbourhood  which  is  in- 
tended by  the  builder  to  house  the  elementary  school 
child  and  its  parents,  the  most  prominent,  and  cer- 
tainly the  most  attractive-looking,  secular  building  is 
the  public-house.  Is  it  too  much  to  ask  that  the  school 
shall  go  one  better  than  the  public-house,  instead  of 
several  points  worse  ?  Cannot  we  emphasise  the  im- 
portance of  teaching  by  housing  it  worthily  ?  We  ask 
teachers  to  imdertake  work  in  the  slums,  and  yet, 
apparentl)-,  we  are  to  grudge  them  their  due,  which 
is  to  have  the  ugliness  outside  barriered  off  for  the 
time  being.  We  plan  our  schools  now  with  great  care, 
certainl)-,  so  that  the)'  are  suitable  for  the  work,  and 
surely  the  slight  extra  cost  could  be  incurred.  And 
it  is  not  entirely  a  question  of  economy,  this  disregard 
of  beauty,  but  a  failure  to  understand  its  value  in 
teaching.  Children  are  very  sensitive  to  it,  and  appre- 
ciate it ;  it  is  good  for  them  to  understand  that  it  exists, 
and  to  be  taught  to  take  care  of  it.  In  time  they  will 
realise  that  things  outside  the  school  are  ugly,  and 
needlessly,  preventably,  ugly ;  and  there  will  arise  a 
demand  for  better,  more  beautiful,  and  more  healthy 
accommodation.  And  with  this  will  come  an  end  to 
the  waste  and  destruction  of  beauty  from  sheer 
inability  to  see  that  it  exists. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

T.  M.  Chalmers. 
Whyteleafe,  Surrey. 


NATIONAL    EDUCATION. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — ■Lord  Haldane's  speech  at  Manchester  on 
January  loth  leads  us  to  hope  that  in  the  near  future 
we  may  be  in  possession  of  a  really  effective  system 


of  national  education.  If  Lord  Haldane  succeeds  in 
doing  away  with  the  weltering  chaos  that  exists  at 
present,  he  will  have  deserved  the  gratitude  of  the 
whole  nation.  We  want  a  system  in  which  the  Church 
will  cease  from  troubling,  a  system  which  will  not  be 
controlled  by  small  local  bodies  composed  of  men  who 
are  for  the  most  part  utterly  unqualified  to  express 
adequate  opinions  on  educational  needs,  and' in  this 
system  the  teacher  must  have  a  definite  and  honoured 
status,  with  more  hberal  remuneration  than  he  at 
present  receives. 

In  your  issue  of  March  /th  your  contributor  H.  H. 
makes  a  suggestion  to  the  effect  that  the  series  of 
articles  on  "  Countries  of  the  World "  might  be 
followed  by  one  on  "  Education  in  the  Different 
Countries."  This,  I  think,  is  a  most  valuable  sugges- 
tion, the  adoption  of  which  would  go  far  to  remove 
the  abysmal  ignorance  that  prevails  in  this  country 
regarding  the  educational  systems  of  foreign 
countries.  The  average  school  board  member  doesn't 
trouble  his  head  about  such  things ;  his  chief  concern 
is  economy.  The  memorial  presented  to  the  Prime 
Minister  by  the  National  Education  Association, 
signed  by  so  many  men  of  distinction  in  the  educa-  • 
tional  world,  is  a  hopeful  sign,  and  may  do  something 
to  hasten  on  the  accomplishment  of  a  work  which,  in 
the  minds  of  all  unprejudiced  people,  is  as  necessary 
as  the  maintenance  of  a  fleet  for  the  preservation  of 
Britain's  pre-eminent  position  among  the  nations.  As 
a  Scotchman  I  trust  that  reform  will  not  be  confined 
to  England. — I  cun,  sir,  etc.,  Studext. 


THE  ARMY  AND  UNEMPLOYMENT. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — May  I  be  permitted  to  add  a  suggestion  to 
Dr.  Percy  Dearmer's  first  point  in  his  article  on  "  Out 
of  Work,"  published  in  EVERYMAN  for  February  28th  ? 

He  very  clearly  and  concisely  points  out  the  grave 
danger  of  the  blind-alley  occupations  for  boys ;  but 
has-  it  ever  occurred  to  him  and  other  readers  of  your 
paper  that  the  army  system  of  our  country  is  a  blind- 
alley  occupation  for  the  youth  and  manhood  of  our 
country  ? 

It  is  perfectly  true  that  many  of  our  army  men  are 
enabled  and  assisted  into  positions,  such  as  commis- 
sionaires and  similar  occupations  ;  but  how  about  the 
large  number  of  men  who  are  not  able  to  obtain  such 
posts  ?  Do  they  not,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  drift  into  the 
unskilled  labour  market,  and  often,  because  of  their 
small  pensions,  which  enable  them  to  work  cheaper, 
displace  men  who  have  no  such  annuity.?  Again, 
how  often  do  we  come  across  unemployable  men, 
who  date  their  misfortunes  from  the  time  of  their  re- 
tiring and  attribute  their  unfortunate  position  to  the 
fact  of  having  spent  the  prime  of  life  in  the  service 
of  their  country !  They  are  fit  and  skilled,  it  is  true, 
but  for  army  work  alone ;  but  as  their  time  has  been 
completed  they  are  thrown  upon  the  unskilled  labour 
market,  unless  they  are  fortunate  enough  to  obtain 
a  position  where  their  disciplined  lives  and  physique 
alone  are  needed. 

Surely,  sir,  this  is  a  blind  alley  of  employment 
which  is  almost  as  detrimental  to  the  hfe  of  the 
nation,  from  a  commercial,  and  thereby  moral  and 
physical,  point  of  view,  as  in  the  case  of  boy  labour. 
What  I  would  suggest  is  that  the  Governmental  or 
military  authorities  should  reserve  a  department,  of 
a  military  or  allied  nature,  and  recruit  its  staff  from 
retired  military  men.  It  could  be  so  regulated  that 
the  same  number  (or  thereabouts)  of  men  could  retire 
from  this  department  as  were  retiring  from  the  army, 

(Caittimied  on  fagc  734.^ 


Mabch  3>,  ifty 


EVERYMAN  733 


MISS  EVELYN   UNDERBILL'S  NEW  BOOK. 

DAILY    NEWS:     "A    BEAUTIFUL,     NOBLE, 
AND  INTERPRETATIVE  PIECE  OF  WORK." 

THE    MYSTIC   WAY. 

The  object  of  this  book  is  to  trace  out  that  type  of 
life,  that  peculiar  quality  of  consciousness,  which  is 
called  "Mystical,"  from  its  earliest  appearance 
within  Christianity, to  estimate,  so  far  as  possible, the 
true  character  and  origin  of  the  Christian  Mystic. 

Square  demy  8vo,  12/6  net. 

By  GORDON  CRAIG. 

Towards  a  New  Theatre. 

Containing   40    original    designs     for    stage 
scenes,  with  critical  notes  by  the  inventor. 

Square  royal  4to,  21/-  net. 

THE  ART  TREASURES 
OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. 

A  Monthly  Series.    Edited  by  C.  H.  COLLINS  BAKER. 
1/-    »et  ^...''''•''''''^'^^*^'^'^^^^  V'    °®* 

MONTHLY.    ^^^"^"^  representative  ^**^Vv,         monthly. 

collection  of  reproductions  of  the 

Masterpieces  of  Art  in  the  British  Isles. 

Each  number  contains  7  beautifully  reproduced 

plates  with  a  descriptive  note  to  each 

by  the  editor  of  the 

series. 

PARTS  1  &  2  NOW  READY. 

Please  send  for  prospectus  and  latest   illustrated   general   catalogue. 

J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,   Ltd.,    137,   Aldine   House,   Bedford   Street,  W.C. 


734 


EVERYMAN 


Maxck  si,  1913 


"NATURE'S    PERFECT    PROCESS"  (Copyright) 

evolved  byG.  H.  Cox  and  invariaMy  a«=ed  by  nature  when  concentration 
of  Brain   Power  i&  ccQuiied ;   extMnplificd  in  Musicians,  Scientists,  etc., 

throui;b  all  a«cs. 

All  ftubjoots.     Cannot  fail.     Easily  applied  at  ONOE.      A  natural  gift 

EVERf  muBlcian  can  play  from  MEMORY  and 

EVERYONE  can  ttreogthen  GENERAL  MEMORY  by  this  CTttem. 
It  giTU  Mw  e>senti4l  ideas  oa  TEACHING.  PRACTISING,  ind  STUDY. 

A.    E.    Beckett,    rail: ma,    Hunt 


Dr.  W.  K  Chatffieiey,  F.K.C.S.. 
WalrerhamptOH  —*^ It  stents  to  me  t0 
get  at  the  zuhaU  root  of  the  matter" 

Mr.  H.  Stanley.,  lOy  Prince^ Street^ 
Hanrvrr  Squart^  Lon,iCH,  Voice 
Specialist  and  Lecturgr, — ^  I  con* 
side*-  the  instructions  0/ grtat  value 
to  /•a'rnts,  teachr*s,  ^ro/essionat 
men."  Th«  smoaat  of  time  to  be  saved 
thereby  will  be  caoroioas.** 


Rd.fl£nst  bourne  — "  I  feel  confident 
that  your  system  willnot  only  g-*  eatly 
ifHprove  the  memory  hit  considerably 
enJtattce  its  grozvth.** 

C^ngregationai Minister. — "  I  'cur 
method  is  simpU^  natural^  and 
sure,** 

A  "Schoolmaster.*^  —  *' >Vi/r 
system  COMPELS  thoroughness, '^ 


Musicians,  Teachers,  Students,  Engineers,  Speakers.  Business 
Men.  and  all  who  need  mcraory.  should  write,  staling  subject  required 
for.  GEO.  H.  COX  (Music  Master.  Tetienhall  College).  Address— 
Farringford,  Tcltenhall  Road,  \Volverh:impton. 


THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly  and  on 
^  best  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors*  interest  first.    Twenty  years*  experience.— 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

DOCKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
*^  discount.  l,0<y>,000  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOYLE.  121/3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London, 
W.C.     ('Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 

POOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
•^  specimen  Book  of  80  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  printed  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.. 
3,  Holborn  Place.  London,  W.C. 

■TYPEWRITERS ! ! !— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new.rebuiltorsecond- 
^  hand,  to  suit  every  man.  Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.  We  buy.  sell, 
■change  and  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX.  LTD..  88.  Go&well  Road.  E.C. 


A 


The  Ideal  V^n 

for  Busy /\eit  j^ 

Is  unquestionably  the  "Red  Dwarf."  For  lengthy  pro- 
fessional work  or  hasty  note-making  it  is  ever  ready 
to    write   smoothly,    rapidly,  and  wiHiont    spoiling. 

THE  PILLAR  OF  PERFECTION 


r  Small  enough  to  fit  the  pocket,  yet        ^^  ^ 

^l'  ^^       possessing  a  large  reservoir.      It        ^^^^m. 

^%  ■■       is  recomnteitded  by  all  veho  use  it.  ^%  #  1 

■^^*^Mr.  J.  PiEHPONT  MOEGAN,  the  great  finan-  ^^•'^ 
cier.  says  :    '*  1  have  recommended  your  *  Red 
Dwarf'  Stvlo.  throughout  the  United  States." 

Red  Dwarf 

STYLOGRAPH 


THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
■^  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Storiest  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  whereto  oflfcr  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Xapress"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
aDdlow.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160.  Fleet 
Sireet.  London.  E.C. 

OLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Sample  packet, 
W..  or  the  set  of  30.  2/6,  post  free.— London  Etching  Co.,  Ltd..  3,  Holborn  Place. 
High  Holborn,  London,  W.C. 

SHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free.— Short- 
band  Association.  269.  Holborn  Hall.  London.    Tel. :  6U1  Hoi. 


lOO     Copies    im   XO    IMCinutea 

of  handwriting!,  typing,  music,  sped  6c  at  Ions,  plaus,  etc..  Id  one  or 
more  coloura.  by  any  aovlce,  on  the 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  business  man  should  Invest  in  one  of  these  excellent  devices, 
whlcb  save  lioth  time  aoil  money.  PLEX  displaces  all  selatlnes, 
graphs,  stencils,  etc..  anil  l.  guaranteed  cllmotc-proor. 

ConpNtC    outfit,    foolscap    size.  IS/,      rrtmntet* 

Partlculiirs.Llit  No.  42.  and  specimens  free.    '  "'       complete. 
*.  B.  QUUDBUPLBX.  Lttl..  BS.  Ooawell  Roall.  LOMDON. 


SO  that  the  men  retiring  as  reserve  men  'could  be 
drafted  into  positions,  according  to  rank  and  ability, 
in  this  work,  more  within  their  scope  and  for  which 
they  have  been  prepared  while  serving  in  the  army. 
Then,  when  their  turn  came  to  retire  from  this  de- 
partmental work,  we  should  find  their  age  and  pension 
enough  to  make  it  desirable  and  possible  to  live  in(Je- 
pendently  and  comfortably. 

Surely  some  such  scheme  could  be  devised,  and 
would  relieve  very  considerably  the  flooded  state  of 
the  unskilled  labour  market,  and  provide  more  satis- 
factorily and  worthily  for  the  men  who  give  up  their 
trades  in  their  earher  years  to  serve  their  King  and 
country,  in  a  service  that  they  know  must  necessarily 
prove  to  the  vast  majority  an  early  and  bhnd  alley. 
—I  am,  sir,  eta,  H.  W.  FiNCH. 

Wabner. 


CHRISTIANITY,    PROGRESS,    AND    THE 
CLAIMS  OF  THE   BIBLE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.\n. 

Sir, — Many  conflicting  opinions  have  been 
advanced  by  your  correspondents  on  the  relations 
between  progress  and  Christianity,  and  on  the  nature 
of  the  claims  of  the  Bible.  It  would  take  volumes 
adequately  to  discuss  these  subjects,  so  that  possibly 
a  slight  seeming  dogmatism  of  tone  may  be  excusable 
when  they  are  discussed  within  the  limits  of  articles 
and  letters.  But  the  dogmatism  of  some  of  your 
correspondents  is  by  no  means  slight.  Mr.  Miller 
compresses  the  conclusions  of  Voltaire  and  Buckle 
within  about  twenty-four  lines,  without,  however, 
supporting  them  by  any  convincing,  or  even  reason- 
able, arguments.  Mr.  Cludell  rules  out,  by  a  drastic 
d  priori  method,  the  possibility  of  progressive 
revelation. 

The  first  of  these  two  gentlemen  to  discredit 
Christianity  reverts  to  the  time-worn  practice  of 
identifying  the  corruptions  and  abuses  perpetrated  in 
the  name  of  Christianity  with  the  Christian  religion 
itself.  His  acquaintance  with  Christianity  must  be 
extremely  limited  if  he  is  not  aware  that  violence, 
murder,  persecution,  "fiendish  torture,"  and  the 
"imprisonment  of  thousands  for  opinons  .  .  .  ,"  have 
no  part  in,  and  are  diametrically  opposed  to,  and  con- 
demned by,  the  Christian  religion,  as  distinct  from 
the  acts  committed  in  its  name  by  those  who  use  its 
name  unscrupulously  in  the  interests  of  political  power, 
or  those  whose  unstable  minds  hold  a  perverted 
interpretation  of  it.  The  "persecution,  the  fiendish 
torture,"  which  Mr.  Miller  mentions  has,  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  been  used  rather  against  those  who 
have  been  seeking  a  true  interpretation  of  Christianity 
than  against  those  who  have  been  opposing  it 
altogether.  Mr.  Miller  would  do  well  to  read  Lord 
Morley's  lives  of  Rousseau  and  Voltaire,  where  he  will 
find  the  admission  made  by  a  man  whom  it  would  be 
absurd  to  accuse  of  any  bias  in  favour  of  Christianity, 
that  the  early  Churchmen  alone  "  kept  alive  the 
flickering  lights  of  civilisation."  But  for  Christianity, 
it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  there  ever  could  have  been 
any  such  civilisation  as  we  have  to-day.  Mr.  Miller, 
however,  will  probably  not  see  the  force  of  these~ 
remarks.  He  is  evidently  a  rationalist,  and  I  am 
content  to  believe  with  you,  sir,  that  "progress  is 
irrational,  it  is  supra-rational,  it  is  metaphysical,  it  is 
mystical  and  transcendental." 

In  Mr.  Cludell's  strange  letter  the  edifying  analogy 
between  the  Bible  and  the  beetle  speaks  well  for  his 
knowledge    of    the    former.     With   respect    to    the 


KtSClI  31,  lgi3 


EVERYMAN 


735 


inspiration  of  the  Bible,  some  words  of  Archdeacon 
Wilkinson's  may  not  be  amiss : 

"  Finally,  then,  what  do  we  mean  by  saying  tliat  the 
Bible  is  inspired?  We  mean  that  it  consists  of 
writings  which  have  affected,  and  do  affect,  the  world 
as  no  other  writings  have  done ;  that  they  have 
revealed,  in  forms  that  were  suitable  and  in  language 
that  was  intelligible,  to  those  to  whom  they  were 
addressed,  and  that  they  still  reveal,  the  will  of  God 
and  His  aims  for  man,  comfort  his  sorrows,  guide  his 
life,  inspire  him  with  the  love  of  God  and  man  as  no 
other  writings  do ;  and  that  this  opinion  of  their  value 
rests  on  no  arbitrary  choice  made  by  someone  at  some 
time,  but  represents  the  verdict  of  the  world." 

This  expresses  the  position  exactly. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 
Plymouth.  P, 


THE  CHURCH  AND  SOCIAL  PROBLEMS. 
To  the  Editor  o}  Everyman. 

Sir, — Mr.  Hector  Macpherson's  article  on  "The 
Church  and  Social  Problems,"  in  addition  to  a  great 
deal  of  truth,  contains  several  examples  of  confused 
thinking,  several  contradictions,  and  at  least  one  state- 
ment which  is,  in  Ruskin's  phrase,  "  accurately  and 
exquisitely  wrong."  He  says,  "  Salvation  is  no  longer 
viewed  as  a  mystical  something  which  could  be 
possessed  by  the  individual  apart  from  social  institu- 
tions and  social  influences."  The  truth  is  that  salva- 
tion is  still  viewed  as  sUch  by  nearly  every  branch  of 
the  Christian  Church,  from  the  Greek  Church  to  the 
Salvation  Army.  This  is  the  central  point  of  the 
Christian  religion,  and  therein  lies  its  strength.  The 
Christian  preacher  can  say  to  every  man,  "  No  matter 
what  your  environment,  no  matter  what  injustices  you 
may  suffer  from,  no  matter  how  wretched  a  slave  you 
may  be,  you  may  still  possess  that  priceless  treasure, 
that  '  mystical  something,'  called  salvation." 

There  is  also  very  little  truth  in  the  description  of 
the  Church's  conception  of  its  mission  given  in  the 
first  part  of  the  article.  The  Church  has  always 
denounced  usury.  It  has  always  said  that  the  rich 
should  look  upon  themselves  as  the  stewards  and  not 
the  owners  of  their  wealth.  It  has  always  preached 
contentment  to  the  poor.  It  has  been  the  greatest 
charitable  and  educational  institution  ever  known. 
What  really  distinguishes  the  Church  of  to-day  from 
the  Church  of  the  past  is  that  it  has  abandoned  that 
particular  theory  of  Social  Reform  which  was  its  own 
(and  which,  of  course,  may  have  been  wrong)  and  has 
adopted  that  theory  which  is  largely  the  outcome  of 
the  materialism  of  the  last  generation. 

Section  II.  of  the  article  opens  with  a  coufusion  of 
ideas  which  is  almost  distracting.  Take  one 
sentence :  "  The  Founder  of  Christianity  is  claimed  as  a 
Socialist,  and  the  clergy  are  told  that,  to  be  true  to 
the  example  of  the  Master,  they  must  side  with  the 
poor  against  the  rich."  The  implication  here  is  that 
to  be  a  Socialist  is  the  same  thing  as  to  side  with  the 
poor  against  the  rich.  It  is  true  that  Karl  Marx 
thought  that  a  class  war  was  the  best  means  of 
bringing  about  Socialism,  but  there  is  no  essential 
connection  between  the  ideas.  It  is  quite  possible 
to  be  a  Socialist  and  to  side  with  the  rich  against  the 
poor  (as  many  Socialists  do).  It  is  also  quite  possible 
to  side  with  the  poor  against  the  rich  without  even 
thinking  about  Socialism. 

There  is  also  much  confusion  and  contradiction  in 
the  teaching  of  the  article  with  regard  to  "rights" 
and  "  duties."  The  teaching  of  duties  ,  involves  the 
teaching  of  rights.  If  it  is  A's  duty  to  do  justice  to  B, 
then  it  is  B's  duty  to  demand  justice  of   A.       The 


itin^M^Mi 


1 


.^KL?gHil«M*L- 


BAD  FOR 
RHEUMATISM 

When  the  piercing  winds  of  Mardi 
bring  on  ihc  torturing  pains  ol 
'i  Rheumatism,  do  nol  fly  to  <IniK'  . 
Drugs  have  a  way  of  alkvi.it;,i^: 
one  complaint  and  a;;grava:in;; 
another.  Ihere  is  a  magh_  safer 
remedy  which  brings  relief  in  the 
ple.'ts.intebt  sort  of  w.iy  at  an 
infinitesimal  cost,  'I 
TurkishUalbiuB— n'  I 
ating  atn.osphere  of  a  p'.iulic  evtat  . 
in  tlie  privacy  of  your  own  home,  by  iiieyi;:)  ^f  .i 
Gem  Turkish  Bath.  The  Gem  H-tth  works 
wonders.  It  makes  you  feel  year*  younger,  ll 
you  don't  telieve  it  try  one  on  our  ten  days'  offer 
(money  back  i(  not  5ali^fied).  Wc  have  sold  then 
sands  of  Gem  Baths  on  these  ter.nis,  and,  ins-.e  il 
of  demands  for  "money  back,"  we  get  glowinj; 
accounts  of  the  benefits  derived.  The  teslimi-i.y 
comes  not  only  from  people  suffering  from 
Kheumatism,  Sciatica,  Gout,  Neuralgia,  and 
other  nerve  troubles,  but  from  those  who  aro 
well  and  keap  well  by  the  regular 
use  of  the  Gem  Bath.  The  Gem 
Batli  takes  only  a  minute  or  two  to 
prepare.  It  folds  flat,  occupies 
little  space,  costs  35/-,  and  lasts 
a  lifetime.  Order  one  today. 
The  risk  is  all  on  our  side. 
100^.  UoQhlet  frt-i  fram— 

TheCemSuppllesCo.iLtif.      /"    ^  , 

(Drpi.S).  //CW 

67,  Southwark  8t,       /Jjl'^  ^■ 
Lonilon,  8.E. 


S^BSEaKESS 


SWISS  WALKING    PARTY  for  Grand  Tour  of  Mont  Blanc, 
Montreux.  Chamonix,  Aosta.  Gd.  St.  Bernard.  Jnne  lOlh.  for  12  cuineaa 
for  17  days.    Particulars— Vicar,  Hazlemere.  High  Wycombe. 

THE  VEGETARIAN  DIRECTORY  and  Food  Reformers 
^  Guide.  1913.  The  most  complete  list  publi^hed  of  Boarding  Houses,  Stores, 
Apartments,  Restaurants,  Schools,  etc.,  where  reform  dietary  is  obtainable. 
Contains  also  a  list  of  food  refonn  Nurses,  Journals,  Societies,  etc.  Should  be 
consulted  by  all  vpho  desire  to  be  and  keep  well.  Price  1/-  net  (Postage  Id.). — 
C.  W.  Daniel,  3,  Amen  Corner,  London,  E.C. 


"Beautifully   Cool    and    Sweet   Smoking. 


^^^^^T^^^^^o^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


Player's 

NAVY  CUT 

Tobacco  and 
Cigarettes 


m 

"^yk  J^  V   V  V    V  ^'-  •.>  V-  -;!-  ■?  (>   'V 

Sold    only    in    tk«      "^-^^ 
original    Packata  ^1! 

anJ    Tina.  ^. 


..*, 


all  Store*  and  Tobac- 


.*>iu 


fA    conuta  of   rejiut*. 


'Bai<I.No,U40U<^>,< 


736 


EVERYMAN 


MaKCH  31,  I}13 


"duty"  of  charity  involves  the  "right"  of  begging, 
and  that  is  why  the  laws  against  begging  are  morally 
unjustifiable.  "  The  setting  up  of  the  moral  law  as  the 
standard  of  national  life "  of  necessity  involves 
"taking  sides  witli  the  poor  in  the  assertion  of  their 
rights,"  if  those  rights  are  denied  them. 

We  are  told  that  "  The  cause  of  social  reform  is  not 
helped  by  indiscriminate  denunciation  of  the  rich  or 
indiscriminate  adulation  of  the  poor."  That  depends. 
If  we  find  that  society  as  a  whole  is  addicted  to  in- 
discriminate denunciation  of  the  poor,  and  indiscrimi- 
nate adulation  of  the  rich,  we  may  possibly  be  justified 
in  doing  something  to  redress  the  balance.  One  tiling 
is  quite  certain.  The  Church  must  either  leave  social 
reform  severely  alone,  or  it  must  take  the  part  of  the 
poor  against  the  rich. — I  am  sir,  etc., 

K.  L.  Kenrick. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Miss  Alice  Jeans  has  not  been  successful  in  her 
historical  novel,  MINGLED  Seed  (Cranston  and 
Ouseley,  6s.).  The  author  has  the  capacity  for 
creating  a  certain  dramatic  interest,  but  her  gifts  do 
not  he  in  the  direction  of  characterisation ;  the  intro- 
duction of  an  historical  personage  into  a  romance 
calls  for  the  power  of  painting  past  scenes  in  such 
vivid  colours  that  the  dry  bones  of  dead  years  live 
again.  This  power  is  lacking  in  Miss  Jeans.  It 
needs  more  than  a  little  courage  to  introduce  names 
such  as  Napoleon,  not  to  mention  Cavour,  and  cer- 
tainly the  author  does  not  suffer  from  an  undue  lack 
of  modesty.  The  pity  is  that  she  does  not  content 
herself  wth  the  writing  of  a  story  as  such,  and  leave 
to  others  better  fitted  for  the  task  the  attempt  to  por- 
tray men  of  European  reputation.  The  book  itself 
consists  of  plots,  intrigues,  a  certain  amount  of  fight- 
ing, and  long-drawn-out  interviews  between  subsidiary 
characters  and  the  eminent  personages  before  referred 
to.  "  The  struggles  of  a  strong  nature  torn  between 
patriotism  and  religion,"  which  form  one  of  the  chief 
items  of  interest  in  the  story,  are  not  convincingly 
reproduced.  Interspersed  with  moral  reflections,  the 
stream  of  the  narrative  ebbs  and  flows.  As  thus: 
"  He  who  in  his  old,  happy,  careless  days  had  accepted 
lightly  the  teaching  of  the  most  materialistic  school  of 
psychology  was  a  prey  to  this  unreasoning  misery,  and 
.  .  .  despite  the  most  strenuous  exertion  of  will,  was 
obliged  to  think  of  his  victims."  With  very  much 
more  of  the  same  sort.  We  would  advise  the  author 
to  choose  a  less  ambitious  theme,  or  at  least  confine 
herself  to  the  simple  chronicles  of  everyday 
Dccurrence. 

9     9     9 

There  is  undoubted  power  in  THE  NiGHT  NURSE 
(Chapman  and  Hall,  6s.),  by  the  author  of  "The 
Surgeon's  Log."  The  construction  is  weak,  and  the 
attempts  at  a  plot  sketchy  and  ill-coosidered ;  but 
certain  of  the  characters  are  well  drawn,  the  descrip- 
tions of  hospital  life  convincing,  and  the  story  has  a 
certain  swing  that  carries  one  along.  The  heroine  is 
one  of  those  impossibly  beautiful  people  tliat  have  "  a 
strange,  indefinable  attraction,"  the  sort  of  woman 
about  whom  other  women  say,  "  I  can't  imagine  what 
he  sees  in  her,  my  dear !  "  One  is  a  little  puzzled  in 
SJora's  case  to  discover  the  extraordinary  charm  which 
sets  the  studio  and  the  hospital  wards  alight  with 
admiration.  For  this  young  person  is  not  only  a 
ministering  angel,  but  possesses  a  face  of  such  en- 
trancing loveliness  that  artists  compete  to  paint  her 
portrait.     At  times  the  author  grips  you  with  the  un-  | 


doubted  reality  of  the  scenes,  notably  the  operation 
in  the  theatre,  which  is  written  with  admirable  restraint 
and  force. 

"Sir  John  glanced  quickly  at  the  square  of  ex- 
posed skin.     He  measured  it  with  his  eye. 

Knife,'  he  said  abruptly,  swinging  his  arm  be- 
hind him. 

"The  nurse  put  it  into  his  waiting  fingers;  there 
was  a  flash,  and  a  long,  raw,  red  ellipsoid  appeared  in 
the  area  of  breathing,  iodine-stained  whiteness.  Auto- 
matically Fitzgerald's  swab  covered  it,  the  red  creep- 
ing quickly  up  the  virgin  purity  of  the  sponge.  He 
raised  his  hand  sharply,  a  little  vessel  spurted  six 
inches  high,  and  his  artery  forceps,  coming  down  with 
a  clipping  precision,  stopped  it  instantly.  Swiftly, 
steadily,  working  in  the  absolute  knowledge  and 
mutual  practice,  the  four  sets  of  fingers  manipulated 
the  wound." 

•     99 

The  Mystery  Woman  (Cassell,  6s.)  is  "  a  strange 
creature  ...  a  curious  mixture  of  upper  heaven  and 
lower  earth.  All  her  life  she  had  longed  for  mundane 
advantages.  .  .  .  Beneath  her  cold  calm  there  lay  a 
passionate  yearning  for  power,  the  power  to  sway 
men's  hearts,  to  govern  men's  intellects."  After  read-, 
ing  this,  one  is  not  surprised  to  learn  that  Althea^ 
Stanmount  knew  herself  to  be  potentially  great,  and 
that  at  times  there  shone  in  her  strange,  pale  eyes  a 
light  which  might  have  illuminated  the  face  of  some 
seeress  of  ancient  days !  This  remarkable  and  some- 
what terrifying  lady,  as  might  be  expected,  does  many 
strange  and  wonderful  things.  It  is,  we  feel,  a  dechne 
from  her  greatness  that  she  should  become  a  palmist, 
though  the  author  somewhat  rehabihtates  her  in  con- 
nection with  the  Sixth  Sense  Society,  the  members  of 
which  insist  on  the  distinction  between  the  Initiated 
and  the  Unendowed.  It  as  difficult  to  understand  the 
precise  significance  of  this  distinction,  but  one  is  glad 
to  learn  that  there  is  a  half-way  house  for  "  ripening 
souls."  Mrs.  Campbell  Praed  is  just  a  little  out  of 
date,  both  in  her  heroine  and  the  background  of  the 
marvellous  events  that  fill  her  crowded  canvas.  The 
end,  however,  is  entirely  in  keeping;  there  could  be 
only  one  such  ending  for  an  aspirant  of  the  Sixth 
Sense  Society.  "Two  misty  shapes  .  .  .  rose  from 
the  river  and  floated  up  into  the  early  morning  sky. 
Against  its  purplish,  star-strewn  canopy  they  arose, 
clinging  together,  and  soared  towards  the  east,  where 
a  sheet  of  pale,  pearly  light  was  spreading  softly,  illu- 
minating the  far-distant  reaches  of  space.  And  the 
happy  Shapes  soared  on,  never  dreaming  they  were 
dead."    It  is  wonderful  what  the  sixth  sense  will  do ! 

9     9     9 

Messrs.  Jarrold  and  Sons  are  to  be  congratulated  on 
their  issue  of  a  book  that  adds  considerably  to  the 
literature  of  the  river  of  London.  Books  innumer-i 
able  have  been  written  on  the  scenery  and  certain 
features  of  the  Thames,  but  hitherto  no  serious 
attempt  has  been  made  to  treat  exhaustively  of  its 
history.  In  ON  AND  ALONG  THE  THAMES  (lOs.  6d. 
net),  Mr.  W.  Culhng  Gaze  tells  the  story  of  the  pic- 
turesque days  of  James  the  First.  The  author 
sketches  in  vivid  colours  the  course  of  the  river  flow- 
ing through  the  Gloucestershire,  meadows.  The 
hterary  and  historical  associations  of  the  villages  upon 
its  banks  are  told  in  graphic  language.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  chapters  deals  with  "  Court  life  along 
the  river."  Starting  with  the  death  of  "that  great 
sovereign,   but   vain   and    wretched   woman,    Queen 

CConti'rtued  on  fage  738.^ 


Maxch  91,  Igl] 


EVERYMAN 


737 


WEAK  SIGHT  GUBEB  IN  DHE  MONTH. 

SENT    ON    FREE    TRIAL. 


Discarded  Glasses  in  One  Month. 

Miss  N.  COOKSON.  71,  Ruskin  Place, 
FriKleton,  nr.  Kirkham,  writes,  Nov.  18th. 
1912 :  "  After  using  your  System  1  have 
given  op  wearinti  glasses  altogether.  I 
used  it  for  two  tno;iths.  and  have  been 
without  glasses  a  month  to-day." 

Perfect  Vision  in  One  Month. 

Mr.  GORDEN  RAYNER.  the  noted 
Dentist  of  37.  Carlton  Road,  Worksop, 
Jan.  29th,  1913 :  "  For  the  last  five  years 
1  have  worn  glasses,  but  realizing  how 
precious  eyesight  is.  I  tried  your  Treat- 
ment for  one  month.  I  have  now  left 
o£f  glasses  entirely,  and  1  write  as  one 
possessing  perfect  vision  where  once  it 
was  imperfect." 

Can  do  all  work  without  Glasses. 

Mr.  WM.  TURNER,  South  Hill 
Farm.  Wellingborough,  Northants, 
writes.  Nov.  16th.  1912:  "I  now  write  to 
you  thanking  you  for  what  you  have 
done  for  my  eyes.  I  am  writing  this 
without  glasses,  and  my  eyes  are  getting 
an  lovely.  1  can  do  all  my  work  with- 
out glasses  now,  and  your  Treatment 
has  entirely  cured  iheni." 


Some  of  the  most  wonderful  cures  known  to 
Science  are  daily  being  accomplished  by  Dr.  Perci- 
val's  System,  and  many  thousands  of  people  have 
discarded  spectacles  entirely  and  regained  perfect 
sight. 

Even  very  aged  sufferers  have  been  completely 
cured  after  giving  up  all  hope.  In  ordinary  cases 
one  month  e'fects  a  complete  cure,  and  spectacles 
can  be  entirely  discarded. 

So  positive  is  Dr.  Percival  that  his  system  will 
cure  you  that  be  will  gladly  send  it  on  trial,  and  if 
it  fails  to  benefit  your  sight,  it  will  not  cost  you  a 
single  penny.  In  no  better  way  can  Dr.  Percival 
prove  his  complete  confidence  in  his  system.  Test 
it  free.  If  it  does  not  improve  your  sight,  you 
pay  nothing. 

There  is  no  pain,  no  dangar,  and  no  continuous 
expense.  It  will  not  interfere  in  the  slightest  with 
your  daily  occupation,  for  Dr.  Percival  treats  you  in 
your  own  home. 

No  matter  how  long  you  have  suffered,  no  matter 
what  other  means  you  have  tried,  write  to  Dr. 
Percival  now,  and  satisfy  yourself  firs:  that  his 
system  will  do  all  that  he  claims.  After  you  have 
tried  it,  if  you  really  believe  your  sight  is  not  im- 
proved. Dr.  Percival  will  accept  your  decision  without 
the  slightest  question  and  bear  the  loss  himself. 


Send  your  name  and  address   together  with  2d.   (abroad 

<  foreign)  stamps  to  Dr.  Percival  (Dept.  95),  43-45,  Gray's 

Inn  Road,  London,  W.C. 


Discarded  Glasses  Entirely. 

Miss  B.  W.  GALLATLY.  41,  Dall- 
field  Terrace,  Dundee,  N.B.,  writes, 
Jan.  2nd.  1913:  "The  Treoimem  is 
giving  great  satisfaction,  I  never  have 
headaches  now,  which  is  something 
new.  as  befo  e  1  never  was  rid  of  them. 
1  have  stopped  wearing  glasses  entirely." 

Spectacles  Discarded  in  Three 
Weeks. 

Mr.  H.  O.  WEBBER,  of  261.  Foihall 
Road  Ipswich,  writes.  .Sept.  30lh,  !9I2: 
"  1  am  very  glat^l  to  say  that  a.ier  three 
weeks'  use.  fol  owing  your  instructions, 
I  dispensed  with  glasses,  v'  hich  I  wore 
for  three  years,  and  my  eyes  are  much 
better.  I  cons  der  the  Treatment  a  very 
valuable  invention." 

Cured  in  One  Month. 

Mr.  WM.  SIMPSON.  33,  Dyehouse 
Fold,  Apparley  Bride.  Bradford,  Oct. 
18h.  1912 :  "I  feel  it  my  duty  to  tell  you 
of  the  gieat  benefit  I  received  by  the  use 
of  your  Treatment.  It  is  a  nioiit  i  ago  1 
began  usmg  it  for  weak  sight,  and  now 
the  defect  h  s  left  m    altogether." 


"TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
*  vision,  from  8d.  per  1.000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E.  "THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU.  199.  Strand.  W.C. 

Vr/OMAN  AND  MARRIAGE.  A  Handbook.  By  Margaret 
''  Stephens.  Cloth.  3/6  net  (Post  free  3/10).  "One  of  the  most  striking 
books  which  we  have  seen  for  a  long  time.  ...  It  is  extremely  outspoken,  but. 
let  us  hasten  to  add.  it  is  healthily  outspoken."  At  all  Booksellers'. — T. FISHER 
UNWIN.  1.  Adelphi  Terrace.  London. 

r^LAISHER'S  PUBLISHERS'  REMAINDERS.  William 
^-*  Glaisher.  Ltd..  beg  to  announce  that  they  have  just  issueda  Supplementary 
List  No.  393  to  their  General  Catalogue  of  Publishers'  Remainders,  comprising 
all  the  latest  purchases.  Post  free  on  request.— WILLIAM  GLAISHER.  LTD., 
Remainder  and  D  scount  Booksellers.  265,  High  Holborn,  London,  W.C. 
Readers  residing  in  Croydon  and  neighbourhood  can  view  all  the  books  at  our 
Branch  sh-p.  No.  14,  GEORGE  STREET.  CROYDON,  where  complete 
catalogues  can  be  obtained. 

^ENTLEMEN  specially  invited  to  join  the  Correspondence 
*^  section  of  ROUND-ABOUT-CLUB.  350.  Mansion  House  Chambers. 
London.  E.C. ;  also  Ladies.  Social  Gatherings  on  Wednesdays.  Annual 
Subsciiption.  £l  Is.  Inland  ;  10s.  6d.  Abroad. 

r)EVELOP  YOUR  WILL-POWER,  Concentration.  Self- 
*-^  Reliance  and  Personal  Magnetism  by  "The  St.  Settef  Course."  (4 lessons.) 
(Recommended  by  "Public  Opinion."  etc.)  Fee  2/6.  Particulars  free. — "THE 
ST.  SETI  EF  INSTITUTE.  (Dept.  5).  PERTH.  N  B. 


PARLEZ    VOUS    FRANCAIS? 

If  you  are  learn  ng  or  wbh  to  learn  I' ranch,  get  a  copy  of 

"XEbe  anglosifiencb  journal." 


Tlus  Htlle  book  is  published  month  v — contai:  »  gr^duaird  l< 
to  rapit-Iy  become  proBctent 


which  will  enable  you 


\d.  moQihly  al  all  boolcttalls,  or  Ud.  post  free  direct  from 

ROSENBLUM'S  LANGUAGE   INSTITUTE,  226.  HIGH    HOLBORN.  W.C 

Branches :   319,  Oxford  Streft,  W  :  42.  Lombard  Street.  E.C..  LONDON, 


Le^ 


;  all   Fnrcigii   Lannua^e^. 


THE  ADVERTISEMENT  MANAGER'S 
ASSURANCE. 

Readers  of  "Everyman*  are  desired  to  specially  note  that  all 
advert! tcmenta  which  appear  in  this  publication  are  the  announce- 
menta  of  reputable  firm*.  conae<iuentIy  no  one  need  hesitate  to 
communicate  with  any  of  our  advertiaers. 

The  Advertisement  Manaser  ia  prepared  to  investisate  the  com- 
plaint of  any  reader,  should  cause  for  the  same  arise  at  any  time. 


CHORTHAND.  A  REPORTER'S  EXPERIENCE:  "I  have 
**-'  used  Sloan-Duployan  for  many  years  as  a  reporter  on  the  daily  Press;  I 
have  used  it  in  the  Press  Gallery  of  the  House  ol  Coram  ns.  and  m  many  big 
special  reports  for  the  Government,  and  in  the  Law  Courts.  I  think  it  is  a  very 
strong  point  with  Sloan  Uuuloyan.  besides  all  it-i  other  advaniafics.  that  young 
people  can  easily  master  it  by  their  own  unaide  •  efforts." — From  Mr.  John 
McNersey.  68.  Fleet  Street,  E.C.  SLOAN-DUpLOYAN  shorthand  is  acquired 
in  a  few  weeks,  and  is  guaranteed  the  most  rapid  and  reliable  system  in  use 
to-day.  Send  for  interestme  illustrated  handbook,  with  specimen  lesson,  free.— 
Sloan-Duployan  Co.,  Rainsgate. 


'  I  "VPE-WRITING  of  every  description  carefully  and  promptly 
■*■  executed.  7d.  per  1.000.  Duplicating  and  Copying.  Cambridge  Local. — 
Miss  NANCY  McFARLANE.  II.  talmeira  Avenue.  Westcliff.  E^sex. 

IJAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
■^  ^  Specially  Designed.  Inclusive  cost  of  Desisn.  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17^6  upwards,  according  to  style  and  detail.  Marvellous  value.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— HENRY  D.  WARD.  49.  Great  Portland  Street.  London.  W. 

npRY  US!!!  Typewriting  9d.  per  1,000  words.  Prompt,  neat 
*■  and  absolutely  accurate.— ADAPT  CO.,  43.  Melbourne  Aveatie,  Bowes 
Park,  N. 


IN  THE  WORLD  OF  WHIRLING  WHEELS 

there  is  one  name  and  one  chain  that  has  stood  pre- 
eminently and  consistently  for  quality  since  the  first  Safety 
Cycle  was  put  on  the  road : 

It  is  unquestionably  the  best— ask  anyone  versed  in 
cycling  matters. 

The  chain  fitted  on  all  the  best  cycles  is  the  Renold. 

The  chain  specified  hy  all  experienced  riders  is  the  Renold. 

The  chain  recommended  by  all  experienced  dealers  is 
the  Renold. 

The  chain  with  the  name  is  the  Renold. 

One  Quality— One  Price— 5/6  (Fitting  extra). 

Write  /or  our  interesting  booklet, "  The  Engine  Room  of  the  Cycle." 

HANS  RENOLD  Ltd.,  Dept.  14,  MANCHESTER. 


738 


EVERYMAN 


IlAXca  II,  t»i3 


Elizabeth,"  the  author  passes  on  to  the  audience  of 
King  Jaiues  the  First  to  the  Venetian  Secretary,  who, 
in  a  dispatch  to  tJie  Doge  and  Senate,  gives  his  im- 
pressions of  tlic  scene.  "  I  was  received  .  .  .  yester- 
day at  Greenwich.  I  went  there  and  found  such  a 
crowd  as  I  never  saw  the  hke  even  in  Constantinople 
in  time  of  peace.  There  were  upwards  of  ten  or 
twelve  thousand  persons  about.  All  the  efforts  of  the 
guards  hardly  enabled  me  to  reach  the  first,  let  alone 
the  inner  chamber,  owing  to  the  throng  of  nobility." 
Mr.  Gaze  recalls  Sir  Anthony  Welldon's  description  of 
the  King.  "  He  was  of  middle  stature,  more  corpulent 
through  his  clothes  than  in  his  body.  ...  He  was 
naturally  of  a  timorous  disposition,  which  was  the 
reason  of  his  quilted  doublets.  .  .  .  His  tongue  was 
too  large  for  his  mouth,  which  ever  made  him  speak 
full  in  the  mouth,  and  made  him  drink  very  uncomely, 
as  if  eating  his  drink,  which  came  out  into  the  cup 
on  each  side  of  his  mouth.  .  .  .  His  walk  was  ever 
circular,  his  fingers  ever  in  that  walk  fiddling  about." 
These  are  only  two  of  the  many  passages  of  int^rsst 
and  historical  association  in  Mr.  Gaze's  notable  pro- 
duction. The  volume  will  be  welcomed  by  all  lovers 
of  the  Thames,  and  no  one  can  read  the  book  without 
adding  to  the  pleasurable  associations  of  a  river  loved 
by  poets  and  painters,  and  enshnned  for  ever  in  the 
heart  of  English  hterature.  We  congratulate  the 
author  on  his  achievement. 

®     9     » 

Mr.  Menzies  Fergusson,  in  THE  OCHIL  FAIRY 
Tales  (D.  Nutt,  3s.  6d.  net),  shows  certain  of  the 
qualities  necessary  to  their  telhng.  He  uses  the  one 
and  only  possible  beginning,  "  Once  upon  a  time,"  and 
gets  to  the  heart  of  the  matter  in  the  opening  para- 
graph. "  The  Ochil  Rose  "  is  the  best  exampl ;  of  his 
style.  "  Once  upon  a  time,  when  the  Queen's  sheep 
,were  pastured  on  the  Ochil  Hills,  there  lived  a  pretty 
little  girl  called  the  Ochil  Rose  at  the  farm  of  Fos- 
sachy."  The  description  that  follows  is  convincing 
enough  to  satisfy  the  most  exigeant  child,  while  leaving 
sufficient  scope  to  the  imagination — a  necessary  part 
of  the  telling  of  a  fairy  story.  In  other  numbers  of 
this  volume  the  author  loses  this  sense  of  simplicity. 
He  uses  words  unknown  to  fairyland.  No  child  could 
possiljly  believe  in  the  little  people  when  they  are 
spoken  of  as  meeting  at  a  "  rendezvous,"  and  the  intro- 
duction of  aeroplanes  and  steam-engines  into  a  simple 
legend  is  an  artistic  error  which  the  mind  of  a  child 
would  instantly  detect.  With  these  exceptions,  Mr. 
Fergusson  is  to  be  praised  in  that  he  does  not  invest 
the  familiar  things  of  everyday  life  with  magic,  save 
at  the  will  of  the  fairies.  The  modern  child  has  been 
surfeited  with  supernatural  carpets,  talking  tortoises," 
and  highly  endowed  steam-engines.  The  wishing- 
cap,  that  by  a  wave  of  the  fairies'  wand  brought  luck 
to  its  possessor,  is  worth  a  thousand  of  them  all,  and 
the  author,  in  realising  this,  has  gone  far  on  the  road 
that  leads  to  the  perfect  fairy  tale.  "  The  Brownie  " 
is  told  with  a  due  regard  for  detail,  and  the  sense  of 
mystery  that  children  love.  "  The  door  opened  gently, 
and  a  strange,  quaint  little  figure  stole  into  the  room. 
It  was  a  wee  man,  with  a  red  cap  upon  his  head,  green 
shoes  upon  his  feet,  and  a  tight  little  jacket  of 
greenish  leather  closely  buttoned  round  his  body." 
One  realises  the  Brownie  in  a  flash.  You  can  see  him 
sweeping  the  hearth  and  the  floor,  setting  the  dishes 
on  the  dresser.  "  Going  out  again,  he  brought  in  some 
peats,  which  lie  placed  upon  the  fire,  and,  bending 
down  upon  his  knees,  he  blew  the  embers  until  the  fire 
blazed  quite  cheerily."  The  picture  is  complete ;  not 
a  child  but  would  realise  and  appreciate  its  truth. 


Of  all  modern  writers,  Mr.  E.  F.  Bensoa  is  notable 
for  finished  hterary  style  and  careful  characterisation. 
These  quahties  are  notable  in  THE  WEAKER  VESSEL 
(Heinemann,  6s.),  but  the  sense  of  drama  that  charac- 
terises "  Sheaves  "  and  "  The  Climbsr  "  is  not  so  pre- 
sent in  his  latest  novel  The  story  opens  in  a  country 
vicarage,  and  the  description  of  Mrs.  Ramsden,  tlie 
vicar's  wife,  is  inimitable.  "  Mrs.  Ramsden's  tempera- 
ment was  as  angular  as  her  person,  which  was  as 
angular  as  a  turnip-ghost.  In  neither  (if,  indeed,  in 
any  of  them)  was  there  a  rounded  comer ;  you  could 
no  more  pass  close  to  her  without  being  pricked  by 
her  knee  or  elbow  than  you  could  live  with  her  without 
coming  in  contact  with  similar  acute  and  long  shght 
projections  of  her  mind  . . .  either  a  thing  is  right  or  it 
is  wrong,  for,  if  not,  as  she  sometimes  remarked, 
'  Where  are  we  ? '  She,  it  may  be  mentioned,  was 
usually  there."  Her  husband  was  of  the  feather-bed 
variety  of  temperament,  a  peace-at-any-price  man, 
who  occasionally  relapses  into  sentiment  instantane- 
ously suppressed  on  the  approach  of  his  wife.  In 
these  inauspicious  surroundings  Eleanor,  Mrs.  Rams- 
den's stepdaughter,  grew  up.  Possessed  of  the 
artistic  temperament,  warm-hearted  and  impulsive,  she 
escapes  from  her  stepmother  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment,  and  in  the  most  conventional  fashion.  She 
obtains  a  situation  as  governess,  falls  in  love  with 
a  tutor  who  develops  a  genius  for  writing  plays ; 
Eleanor  finally  marries  Harry  Whittaker.  The  study 
of  the  influence  of  alcohol  on  the  production  of  his 
plays  is  not  entirely  convincing,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
feel  convinced  that  a  pen  so  brilliant  and  caustic,  when 
assisted  by  a  whisky  and  soda,  should  be  so  utterly 
flat  and  uninspired  when  removed  from  its  inspiriting 
influence.  »    »    ® 

The  Celibacy  of  Maurice  Cane  (Holden  and 
Hardingham,  6s.)  is  an  example  of  sUpshod  writing, 
colourless  characterisation,  and  exaggerated  point  of 
view.  The  story  devotes  certain  chapters  to  the  de- 
scription of  a  monastery.  We  can  only  hopje  that 
monks  do  not  talk  in  the  impulsively  prosy  manner 
described  by  Mir.  Conway  Gordon,  who  appears  to 
think  that  the  contemplative  life  consists  in  inter- 
minable exordiums.  Maurice,  a  hero  brought  up  in 
this  enlivening  atmosphere,  develops  into  a  morbid, 
weak-kneed  youth.  The  story,  such  as  it  is,  centres 
round  the  taking  of  an  oath  of  celibacy  by  him,  his 
breaking  of  the  same,  and,  finally,  his  marriage  to  an 
entirely  eligible  young  person. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COM.MUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   communications 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street.  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central.  Telegraphic  Address : "  Templarian  London.  ' 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 

The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd./or  12  mouths;  -ts.  4</./or6  months,  past  tree.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  County  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd., 
Bedford  SU-eet,  London,  W.C, 


Uakcb  II,  191 J 


EVERYMAN 


739 


THE  EVERYMAN 
ENCYCLOPEDIA 

TO    BE     COMPLETED    IN     12    VOLUMES. 

Edited  by  ANDREW    BOYLE. 


CLOTH, 

1/- 

NET. 


PRESS     OPINIONS 


DAILY  TELEGRAPH. — "  it  is  not  easy  to  know  who  should  be  congratulated 
most ;  the  editor,  Mr.  Andrew  Boyle,  on  so  admirable  an  achievement,  the  publishers  on 
so  courageous  an  undertaking,  or  the  public  on  the  prospect  of  being  able  to  purchase  for 
twelve  monthly  shillings  a  complete  encyclopaedia  of  knowledge." 

DAILY  NEWS. — "  No  stately  folio  opens  more  uncompromisingly  flat,  the  thin 
page  making  no  unseemly  attempt  at  independence ;  and  although  600  such  pages  lie  within 
a  breadth  of  a  bare  three-quarters  of  an  inch,  the  indispensable  opacity  is  much  more 
perfectly  preserved  than  in  some  much  more  grandiose  works  which  have  sought  to 
compress  the  full  quart  of  learning  into  the  pint  pot  of  portability." 

MANCHESTER  COURIER.—"  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  countless  readers, 
hitherto  prevented  only  by  considerations  of  cost  from  acquiring  what  has  become  an 
indispensable  part  of  every  household,  will  be  quick  to  take  advantage  of  this  golden 
opportunity  of  possessing  an  encyclopaedia  which  not  only  answers  all  their  everyday 
needs,  but  also  makes  a  handsome  addition  to  any  library." 

DUNDEE  ADVERTISER.— "  This  volume  is  a  triumph  of  practical  bookmaking. 
The  paper  is  of  excellent  quality,  and  in  628  pages  we  have  half  a  million  words  set  in  clear, 
broad  type  .  .  .  The  volume  opens  perfectly  flat,  and,  in  short,  is  the  most  marvellous 
shilling  book  of  reference  on  the  market." 

WORLD. — " .  .  .  The  result  is  eminently  satisfactory,  and  great  popularity  may  be 
anticipated  for  one  of  the  handiest  and  most  correct  little  reference  books  ever  published  " 

J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  ALDINE  HOUSE,  BEDFORD   STREET,  W.C. 


740 


EVERYMAN 


KutcB  It,  tfii 


»C?=!^ 


'^^m 


Why  did  he  leave? 


Why  did  Smith  so  abruptly  jump  up  and  bounce 
out?  Was  it  impatience  or  the  sudden  recollection 
of  an  appointment  that  must  be  kept?  No!  Two 
days  ago  he  had  sent  for  the  "  Clemak  "  book,  entitled 
"  His  First  Shave,"  and  it  had  come  that  morning.  Of 
course,  he  hadn't  had  time  to  read  it  at  breakfast — 
got  up  too  late!  But  the  little  book  was  useful 
during  the  weary  wait  at  the  barber's — and  it  showed 
Smith  how  to  avoid  such  waste  of  time  in  the  future. 
That's  why  he  jumped  up  so  quickly  and  left  the  shop. 

Henceforth  Smith  shaves  with  a  "  Clemak." 

The  "  Clemak  "  is  as  good  as  any  guinea  razor,  but 
only  costs  5  s.  It  is  beautifully  made,  easy  to  manipu- 
late, and  splendidly  efficient.  The  seven  blades 
included  in  the  Outfit  are  made  of  finest  grade 
Sheffield  steel,  hardened  and  tempered  by  a  special 


"Made  as  well 
and  shaves  as 
well  as  any 
Guinea  Razor." 


Remember,  its  a 
"  Clemak"  you  want 
— refuse  Imitations. 


electric  process.  They  retain  a  fine  edge)  and  can 
be  stropped  over  and  over  again. 

The  "  Clemak  "  is  no  trouble  to  clean,  is  always 
ready  for  use,  and  lasts  a  lifetime. 

Acquire  the  "Clemak"  habit!  Buy  a  "Clemak" 
to-day.  Save  those  threepences,  and  weary  waits  at 
the  barber's ;  cease  to  inflict  torture  upon  yourself  with 
a  variable,  dangerous,  time-wasting  ordinary  razor. 

Buy  a  "  Clemak  "  and  every  morning  you  will  enjoy 
a  close,  clean,  comfortable  shave,  accomplished  in 
double-quick  time. 


M^i  ■  B  Ij''  L*     Send  to-d&y  for  the  Amusing  and 
JT  MM.M1im1i     informative     "  Clemak  "       Book, 

"  HIS  FIRST  SHAVE." 


iJ^ORM  FOR  FREE  BOOK.. 


EVERVHUI, 

To  CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.. 

17,  BiLLiTER  St.,  London,  E.G. 

Please  send  me  gratis,  and  post  free,  a  copy  of  yoor 
book,"  His  First  Shave,"  which  illustrates  in  colour  the 
Clemak  Outfits,  and  also  gives  useful  hints  on  shaving. 


Name .... 
Address . 


Only  id.  stamp  oeede^l,  U  eovelope  be  Dot  cloited. 
mentioning  EVERYHAM, 


Or  postcard  will  do.  oa 


SafetjTjg 
KazorO 


'/ 


CLEMAK 
OUTFITS 

Complete  In  case. 

Clemak  Rasor    and    CM 
Seren  BUudea     ..    «»/ 

Combination  Outfit,  Strop- 
plot  Machine.  Hide  Strop, 
with  Clemak  aa4  1  i\ltt 
Twelie  Bladei  ..   *tf/l» 


Obtainable  from  all  Cotlers,  Ironmongers,  Stores,  &&,  or  post  free  on  receipt  of  price 
from  the  CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  Billiter  Street,  London,  E.G.     [Works.  Sheffield.^ 


Printed  by  H&zcll,  WatK'K  &  Vinbv,  Ld.,  4-8,  Kirby  Street,  Ilatton  Garden,  LontJon,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dbnt  &  Soks,  Ld., 

Aldine  Uouse,  Bedford  Street,  Covcnt  OardcD,  London,  W.C. 


tvfeRYMAN,  Friday,  March  2i,  1913. 


5^-0l^fe 


EVERYMAN 


His  Life,  WorK,  and   Books. 


No.  24.   Vol.1.     [-?Lr.''p':S.] 


FRIDAY,  MARCH  28,  1913 


One  Penny. 


PAOI 

741 


742 


743 


744 


History  in  the  Making — 

Notes  of  the  Week  ,         <        •         • 
An  Awakening  in   New   England — By 

Vida  D.  Scudder      ,         .         .        < 

Life  in  a  LondoK  Bastille— Part  III.— 
By  Thomas  Holmes        .         ■         • 

Enterprise  in  Business — An  Omission  in 

the  Socialist  Argument     .         .        . 

Educational    Reform— By    ProE.   J.   I. 

Findlay 743 

A    Scottish    Theologian  —  By  W.   R. 

Thomson          .....  747 

Welsh  Clouds— By  Dorothy  Eyre        <  747 

Victor  Hugo— By  E.  Hermann    .        •  748 

Portrait  of  Victor  Hugo       ,         •         t  749 

A  Plea  for  Esperanto  «  r  •  7S0 
"  The  Great  Adventure  "  at  the  King*- 

way  Theatre 731 


CONTENTS 


ARTICLES 

BY 

VIDA   SCUDDER 
Prof.  FINDLAY 
HUGH   SINCLAIR 
.W.    R.   THOMSON 


Literary  Notes       ?        7        J        •         t  752 
The    Greek    Drama— II.     Sophocles— 

By  Prof.  J.  S.  Phillimore       .         .  753 

Wagner  and  Bayreuth           ,         .         •  753 

Boy's  Love— Short  Story— By  Beatrice 

Marshall 756 

Masterpiece   for   the  Week— Huxley's 

Lay  Sermons  .         •         •         •         •     758 

Silhouette       .         .         1         .         .         .761 

Mark   Rutherford— By   Hugh    Sinclair     762 

Correspondence — 

Unemployment  and  Over-population    764 
Anglo-German  Relations  ,         .     764 

Educational  Reform         .        .         a     765 
The  Mill  Girl  .         .         .         .766 

The  "  Facts "  of  IrUh  History      .     768 

Books  of  the  Week      .        .        .        .770 


HISTORY  IN   THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

THERE  i5  reason  to  hope  that  the  problem  of  the 
dehmitation  of  Albania,  upon  which  the 
prospect  of  peace  in  the  Balkans  virtually 
depends,  is  nearing  its  solution.  Austria  has  at  last 
agreed  that  Djakova  be  given  up  to  Servia  on  con- 
dition that  the  Russian  Government  shall  insist  upon 
the  abandonment  of  the  Montenegrin  claim  to  Scutari. 
The  result  of  such  an  agreement  will  be,  of  course, 
the  creation  of  an  Albanian  State,  nominally  inde- 
pendent, but  really  under  the  protection  of  Austria. 
Needless  to  say,  the  Austro-Hungarian  Chauvinist 
organs  have  been  loud  and  vehement  in  their  denun- 
ciation of  the  surrender  of  Djakova,  which  they 
described  as  a  piece  of  living  flesh  torn  from  the  body 
of  a  free  Albania  to  please  Russia.  But  those  who 
are  acquainted  with  the  inextricable  entanglement  of 
races  in  Albania  know  that  any  delimitation  must  be 
purely  artificial,  and  every  sane  student  of  the  situa- 
tion must  rejoice  that  the  perilous  Austro-Hungarian 
difficulty  is  solving  itself,  and  there  is  now  every 
chance  of  the  ending  of  a  sterile  war. 

Political  murders  are  in  the  air  once  more.  Last 
week  the  King  of  the  Hellenes  was  shamefully  assas- 
sinated by  a  mental  degenerate.  Now  news  comes 
from'  China  of  the  murder  of  Sung-Chiao-Jen,  ex- 
Minister  of  Agriculture  and  Forestry,  who  was  assas- 
sinated while  boarding  a  train.  He  was  President  of 
the  Kuomingtang,  or  L^'nited  Nationalists,  who  can 
claim  368  out  of  the  546  members  in  the  coming  Par- 
liament, and  who  are  pledged  to  vote  for  a  party 
Cabinet  and  provincial  rights,  in  opposition  to  Yuan- 
Shi-Kai's  policy  of  a  Pekin  dictatorship.  This  fact 
lends  special  significance  to  the  assassination,  which  is 
likely  to  have  a  drastic  effect  upon  the  Convocation 
of  Parliament  on  April  8th.  Many  Kuomingtang 
members  who  had  already  assembled  at  Pekin  have 


left,  and  there  is  a  widespread  opinion  that  the  whole 
party  will  assemble  at  Nankin,  which  would  create 
a  position  sown  with  every  eventuality  of  grave  civil 
strife.  The  present  murder  is  not  an  isolated  event, 
but  the  last  of  a  chain  of  political  murders  which  have 
electrified  the  atmosphere  since  the  Revolution. 
Whatever  the  outcome  may  be,  one  thing  is  sure — the 
day  is  past  when  China  could  be  intimidated  by  the 
assassin's  dagger,  and  murder  as  a  short  cut  to  rule 
has  become  impossible  in  the  country  of  Sun-Yat-Sen. 


At  a  conference  held  in  Manchester  the  other  day 
the  economic  effect  of  raising  the  school  age  was  dis- 
cussed, educationalists  and  economists  alike  advo- 
cating some  degree  of  State  compulsion.  Professor 
J.  J.  Findlay,  of  Manchester  University,  emphasised 
the  difficulty  of  dealing  with  the  great  mass  of 
neglected  youth,  who  were  roped  in  neither  by  the 
official  night-schools  nor  by  the  boys'  clubs.  He  saw 
no  remedy  for  the  evil  short  of  the  right  of  the  State 
to  exercise  some  amount  of  definite  control  over  youth 
up  to  the  age  of  eighteen  in  every  rank  of  society — a 
compulsion  which  must  clearly  be  accompanied  by 
interference,  not  only  with  the  freedom  and  licence  of 
youth,  but  with  the  rights  of  the  employer.  The  same 
suggestion  is  urged  in  the  memorial  recently  presented 
to  the  Prime  Minister  by  a  number  of  representative 
educationalists. 

With  the  death  of  Lady  Dorothy  Nevill,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-seven,  another  link  with  the 
great  Victorians  has  been  severed:  She  counted 
among  her  friends  the  best  Englishmen  and  women 
of  her  time,  including  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  Lord 
Palmerston,  Cobden,  Bright,  Disraeli,  Gladstone, 
G.  F.  Watts  (who  painted  her  portrait),  Bulwer 
Lytton,  and  many  others.  Her  caOiolicity  of  spirit, 
intellectual  power,  and  charm  of  personality  made  her 
salon  a  point  de  re  fire  for  the  great  and  wise,  of  what- 
ever party,  and  her  published  reminiscences  show  her 
a  past-mistress  of  the  lost  art  of  the  diarist. 


742 


EVERYMAN 


"" —  a,  1*1] 


AN    AWAKENING    IN    NEW    ENGLAND 
BY   VIDA   D.    SCUDDER 


OVER-INTELLECTUALISED  New  England,  at  rest  in 
its  fine  traditions,  has  had  a  rude  awakening.  Through 
the  textile  industries,  the  chief  source  of  its 
prosperity,  has  swept  a  revolutionary  flame.  From 
these  industries  are  derived  the  comfortable  fortunes 
of  many  of  our  best  citizens,  including  leaders  in 
education  and  religion.  It  does  not  appear  that  these 
high-minded  men  ever  took  any  special  interest  in  the 
mill  towns.  There  is  no  evidence  that  they  had  been 
aware  of  the  conditions  among  the  throngs  of 
labourers  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe  who 
surged  through  those  old  streets  where  frame  houses 
and  white  churches  still  speak  of  Puritan  days. 
Toward  the  industrial  situation  which  had  silently 
arisen  everybody  alike  was  ignorant,  baffled,  and 
helpless. 

Helpless  and  baffled  wc  may  remain ;  but  we 
cannot  be  ignorant  any  longer. 

A  year  ago  everything  seemed  quiet.  Trade 
unions  existed,  but  in  apathetic  fashion,  American 
unions  having  imperfectly  adjusted  themselves  to  the 
invasion  of  labour  by  non-English  speaking  peoples. 
The  operatives,  representing  nineteen  or  more 
nationalities,  possessed  no  common  will,  no  common 
speech.  But  beneath  their  silence  there  was  misery 
and  unrest.  Then  came  a  labour  law,  limiting  the 
hours  of  work  for  women.  The  manufacturers, 
automatically  as  it  were,  lowered  wages  ;  in  Lawrence, 
Massachusetts,  they  stupidly  sprang  the  cut-down 
without  warning,  and,  also  automatically  if  you  will, 
without  premeditation  or  organisation,  the  people 
struck. 

All  conditions  for  a  successful  strike  seemed  lack- 
ing. But  suddenly  two  ItJilian  leaders  appeared — 
Joseph  Ettor,  New  York  bom,  son  of  the  people,  and 
Arturo  GioAra.nnitti,  ex-theological  student  and  poet. 
These  men  were  imbued  with  a  philosophy  strange  to 
us  then,  now  famihar  as  Syndicalism.  They  told  the 
strikers  that  "they  need  but  remain  motionless  to 
control  the  world,"  preached  "  direct  action,"  had 
much  to  say  of  international  fraternity,  and  organised 
the  strike  under  a  revolutionary  association  opposed 
to  the  old  trade  unions,  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the 
World.  Slavs,  Italians,  Hebrews  lifted  their  heads 
with  brightening  eyes,  and  the  great  strike  was 
"on." 

Such  a  strike  as  the  United  States  in  the  East  had 
never  witnessed.  For  the  leaders,  while  using  in  the 
main  pacific  tactics,  did  not  hesitate  to  say  that  no 
paltry  rise  in  wages,  but  "the  abolition  of  the  wage 
system  "  was  the  end  of  the  struggle.  Fine  men,  these 
leaders.  The  public  heard  only  of  agitators  from 
without,  but  the  situation  developed  admirable  local 
talent  Frcinco-Belgians,  trained  in  co-operatives  at 
home,  were  the  backbone  of  the  strike ;  though  speak- 
ing no  English,  they  had  to  work  indirectly.  Their 
ideas  had  been  current  enough  among  us  in  the  old 
days  of  Brook  Farm.  In  their  hall,  a  tnaison  du 
peuple,  modelled  on  those  at  home,  were  the  strike 
headquarters ;  here  delegates  from  the  nineteen 
nations,  singing  "  L'Intemationale "  to  many  sets  of 
words,  but  to  one  tune,  engineered  affairs  with  marked 
ability,  while  they  gained  a  new  vision  and  a  new 
sense  of  brotherhood. 

Meanwhile  the  parades — not  always  tranquil — the 
enthusiasm  and  eloquence,  the  European  methods,  in 
short,  alarmed  the  town.  That  there  was  also  violence, 


though  not  in  serious  amount,  cannot  be  doubted. 
Militia  and  State  police  were  summoned.  Streets 
were  full  of  soldiers.  Pressmen  swarmed — often 
complaining,  by  the  way,  that  their  stories  were  sup- 
pressed or  mangled  by  the  capitalist  papers — and  their 
alert  gaiety  concealed  the  seriousness  of  war  corre- 
spondents. Lawrence  was  the  scene  of  a  miniature 
revolution :  one  wondered  if  round  the  corner  one 
would  come  on  a  barricade. 

There  were  no  barricades  and  there  was  no  real 
fighting.  There  were  riots.  In  one  a  woman  striker 
was  killed,  and  Ettor  and  Giovannitti,  neither  of  whcMn 
had  the  slightest  relation  to  the  deed,  were  clapped 
into  prison,  charged  with  murder  in  the  first  degree  on 
the  ground  of  inciting  speeches.  The  idea  was  to  get 
them  out  of  the  way  ;  but  a  chimera  czn.  always  sprout 
a  new  head.  "  Big  Bill  Haywood,"  notorious  in 
Western  labour  wars,  a  name  of  terror  to  New. 
England,  came  on  and  took  the  lead. 

Dynamite  was  discovered  in  several  places.  No 
evidence  connected  it  with  the  strikers ;  and  in  due 
time  a  member  of  the  school  committee,  one  Breen, 
son  of  a  former  mayor,  was  convicted  of  planting  it 
He  was  obviously  suborned — by  whom  is  not  known. 
Investigation  is  pending.  When  three  people,  one  of 
them  Wilham  Wood,  head  of  the  American  Woollen 
Company,  were  indicted  on  the  charge  of  planting  the 
dynamite,  one  of  the  three,  a  Mr.  Pitman,  the  con- 
tractor who  had  built  the  mills,  and  who  was  said  to 
have  betrayed  the  plot,  committed  suicide.  The 
workers  beheve  that  the  dynjunite  was  deliberately 
planted  to  cast  suspicion  on  them.  Should  the 
investigation  drop,  this  belief  will  become  fixed. 

Following  methods  familiar  to  industrial  dis- 
turbances abroad,  the  strike  committee  sent  bevies  of 
children  away  from  the  besieged  town  to  be  cared  for 
by  comrades  elsewhere.  The  policy  was  vigorouisly 
opposed.  Philanthropic  societies  protested.  There 
Wcis  a  disturbance  at  the  station,  where  it  is  claimed 
(responsible  newspaper  men,  eye-witnesses,  assure  me 
truly)  that  mothers  trying  to  put  their  children  on 
trains  were  clubbed  by  the  police.  That  women  were 
on  other  occasions  brutally  treated  is  certain,  if  bruises 
can  speak.  This  episode  turned  public  sympathy. 
Of  social  freedom  we  have  as  yet  small  conception  in 
New  England,  but  of  personal  freedom  we  are 
extremely  jealous ;  and  that  parents  should  be 
interfered  with  was  more  than  the  public  would  stand. 

A  Congressional  inquiry  was  discussed  and  advo- 
cated. One  heard  little  more  of  it.  It  vanished 
softly  and  silently,  like  the  Snark ;  why,  who  shall 
say? 

But  suddenly,  behold !  the  strike  was  settled !  And 
the  strikers  won.  A  rise  in  wages  from  five  to  fifteen 
per  cent.,  aggregating  throughout  New  England  no 
less  than  five  million  dollars,  was  the  result.  Why  did 
the  owners  yield?  Was  it  the  whispered  threat  of 
that  inquiry,  or  was  it,  as  they  claim,  a  sudden  rise  in 
the  market  for  textiles?  Such  a  rise  certainly  and 
opportunely  occurred  last  spring. 

Meantime  fresh  disturbances  break  out,  now  here, 
now  there.  New  England  is  awake ;  everybody  is 
awake.  And  those  Christian  citizens  in  high  places, 
representing  the  best  traditions  of  the  country,  they 
whose  revenues  are  derived  from  tlie  mill  towns,  may 
there  be  any  power  of  leadership  in  them?  New 
England  is  waiting  to  discovCT. 


M AXCli  tl,    I9T] 


EVERYMAN 


743 


LIFE    IN   A  LONDON   BASTILLE    ^  >  ^ 

THOMAS    HOLMES       part  hi. 


BY 


We  left  the  blood-stained  roof  and  sat  again  in  246. 
The  iuisbaud  was  quietly  at  work,  and  the  wife  briskly 
joined  him,  as  if  determined  to  make  up  for  lost  time. 
Their  work  was  eminentlv  fitted  for  the  place — it 
was  monotonous,  degrading,  and  life-destroying. 
They  had  piles  of  steel  "  bristles "  before  them,  and 
their  work  consisted  in  picking  up  the  "bristles" 
singly  and  inserting  tliem  in  oval-shaped  pieces  of 
rubber  the  size  of  small  hair-brushes.  The  rubber 
was  perforated  with  small  holes ;  at  the  back  of  the 
rubber  the  wooden  portion  of  the  brush  was  fixed,  this 
also  being  perforated.  The  puzzle  was  to  push  the 
piece  of  thin  steel  wire  through  the  hole  in  the  rubber 
and  fmd  its  corresponding  hole  in  the  wood.  When 
cvcr\-  hole  was  filled  and  everj-  bristle  stood  erect  and 
of  proper  length  their  task  was  finished  and  a  penny 
earned.  If  the  holes  corresponded,  their  task  was 
simple  ;  if  the  underneath  holes  were  out  of  place,  they 
took  some  finding. 

For  five  years  they  had  sat  together  at  this 
exhilarating  task,  their  children  helping  them  after 
school  hours.  They  considered  themselves  fortunate 
when  their  combined  earnings  amounted  to  ten 
shillings  for  a  week's  work. 

Sometimes  the  tiny  bits  of  steel  proved  refractory 
and  entered  their  fingers  instead  of  the  rubber  and 
wood.  I  have  seen  women  engaged  in  this  particular 
industr)-  with  fingers  bloody,  covered  with  sores,  and 
presenting -an  altogether  sickening  appearance. 

Both  husband  and  wife's  fingers  were  happily 
sound.  Still,  a  conv^ulsive  movement  occasionally 
told  that  a  piece  of  wire  had  done  a  4ittle  business  on 
its  own  account. 

Such  was  tlieir  life,  week  in  and  week  out,  as  the 
years  went  by.  The  girl  of  eighteen  bringing  home 
her  earnings  fo  swell  the  family  exchequer  and  sleep- 
ing in  the  unwashed  rags.  The  clever  boy  of  fifteen 
bringing  home  his  earnings,  sleeping  on  the  living- 
room  floor,  rising  first,  lighting  the  fire,  and  filling  the 
kettle. 

"  Tliey  are  good  children — look  at  their  certifi- 
cates ! "  said  the  mother.  "  What  will  become  of 
them  ;  what  will  become  of  them  ?  We  can't  get  out !  " 

Yet  the)'  are  the  "  aristocracy "  of  the  Bastille. 

Surely  Death  did  a  kind  action  when  he  carried  off 
the  blind  matchbox  malier ;  surely  the  "  big  lump  " 
for  which  he  was  insured  was  well  spent  when  it 
enabled  a  family  to  flee  from  the  City  of  Destruction ! 
Money  was  never  better  spent.  It  was  infinitely 
better  than  an  orgy  of  flowers,  ever  so  much  better 
than  a  "nice  funeral,"  at  once  the  admiration  of 
children  and  the  envy  of  adults.  Yes,  insurance  was 
justified  for  once! 

I  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  matchbox  making 
familv  nine  years  ago,  and  thev  introduced  me  to  the 
Bastille. 

A  boy  of  eleven  had  been  charged  with  the 
heinous  crime  of  stealing  some  wood  paving  blocks 
that  had  been  removed  from  the  street  to  be  replaced 
by  new  ones.  He  told  the  magistrate  that  he  was 
going  to  take  them  liome  to  bum,  that  his  father  was 
blind,  and  his  mother  a  matchbox  maker. 

Their  address  was  240,  Bastille.  I  will  not  describe 
their  rooms,  I  only  say  that  the  Bastillians  arc  quite 
justified  in  considering  the  wire  hairbrush  makers  as 


"aristocrats."  I  bought  sheets  and  blankets,  fowels 
and  clothing,  had  the  rooms  cleansed,  and  generally 
helped  them  for  a  time.  I  called  on  them  one  after- 
noon about  three  o'clock.  The  blind  man  had  gone 
to  the  factory  with  seven  gross  of  boxes. 

In  the  room,  on  the  bed,  on  the  table  and  floor  lay 
hundreds  of  boxes  in  part  made  or  completed.  The 
smell  of  the  glue,  combined  with  the  atmosphere  of 
the  room,  made  me  feel  sick  and  faint. 

The  woman  at  one  end  of  the  table  was  working 
with  the  movements  and  precision  of  an  automatic 
machine.  At  the  other  end  of  the  table  sat  a  child 
of  four  pasting  bits  of  sandpaper,  for  "  striking " 
purposes,  on  the  boxes  his  mother  threw  across  to 
him  as  she  completed  her  part  The  child,  big-eyed 
and  wan,  was  working  with  the  finished  movements  of 
an  adult.  I  gasped  and  remonstrated.  "  He  has 
been  very  poorly,  so  I  am  keeping  him  from  school 
this  afternoon,  and  he  is  helping  me  a  bit ;  I  have  to 
get  all  these  into  the  factory  before  seven  o'clock," 
so  she  told  me. 

The  child's  early  death  did  not  enable  them  to  "  get 
out."  Four  times  daily  that  wilted  bud  of  humanity 
had  climbed  those  seventy-four  stairs ;  sometimes, 
when  he  was  not  well,  "  he  helped  his  mother  a  bit." 
His  sacrifice  was  not  sufficient ;  but,  thank  God,  his 
blind  father  completed  it,  for  the  remainder  of  the 
family  are  "  out." 

Truth  to  tell,  I  could  be  well  content  for  the  wire 
hairbrush  maker  to  make  a  quick  and  happy  dispatch, 
and  allow  his  child-bearing  slave  wife,  to  realise  the 
"  good  lump." 

In  his  life  he  will  never  save  his  children,  but, 
horrible  though  it  be  to  say  it,  his  death  might  prove 
their  salvation.  Yet,  I  suppose,  he  is  a  decent, 
respectable  fellow ;  but  he  is  so  content  to  go  on 
sticking  in  those  little  bits  of  wire,  so  content  that  his 
daughter  should  sleep  on  a  bed  of  rags,  and  his  clever 
boy  upon  the  living-room  floor,  that  I  hate  him ! 

A  boy  of  five,  entirely  naked,  is  running  about  on 
the  broken  pavement  of  the  courtyard,  evidently 
enjoying  his  freedom  from  clothes,  although  the  month 
is  January.  His  mother,  a  widow  and  a  decent  woman, 
is  engaged  in  washing,  drying,  and  repairing  the 
graceless  urchin's  onlj'  garments.  The  "  aristocrat " 
in  246,  looking  down  from  her  altitude,  is  scandalised, 
so  she  descends  the  seventy-four  stairs,  carrying  with 
her  a  boy's  overcoat  very  much  worn,  covers  the 
nakedness  of  the  freedom-loving  child,  calls  out  to 
the  widow,  "  I  thought  the  dear  child  might  take  cold  ; 
you  can  keep  it  till  to-morrow."  Then  she  climbs  the 
sevent)--four  steps  and  falls  to  her  steel  bristle 
sticking.  Even  the  hot  breath  of  the  Bastille  cannot 
wither  all  good  impulses  in  its  "  aristocracy  " ! 

The  Bastille,  February,  191 3.  I  am  seriously  re- 
versing my  opinion  of  the  male  steel  bristler  in  246. 
He  has  got  more  pluck  than  I  imagined.  He  has 
encountered  and  defeated  a  good-sized  desperado 
who  was  attempting  to  rob  his  penny-in-the-slot  gas 
meter ;  he  caught  him  in  the  act,  punched  his  head, 
and  made  liim  run.  I  don't  believe  that  I  quite  hate 
him;  I  hope  he  will  live  to  "get  out."  But  I  cannot 
help  hoping  that  there  will  be  no  additional  j'oung 
"  bristlers  "  and  no  further  use  for  little  coffins  in  246 ! 
(Ta  b:  continued.) 


744 


EVERYMAN 


Masch  28,  1913 


ENTERPRISE    IN    BUSINESS 

AN    OMISSION    IN    THE    SOCIALIST    ARGUMENT 


It  is  generally  assumed  that  Socialist  books  are  pre- 
ternaturally  clever,  and  that  most  Socialist  writers  are 
endowed  with  some  of  the  scintillating  wit  of  Mr. 
Bernard  Shaw,  and  of  the  corrosive  irony  of  Mr. 
Wells.  My  own  impression  is  that  Socialist  writers 
of  the  average  Marxist  type  are  extraordinarily  dull, 
only  a  shade  less  dull  than  the  representatives  of  the 
orthodox  dismal  science.  It  is  equally  assumed  that 
Socialism  is  a  bad  case  argued  by  very  brilliant  men. 
My  own  impression  is  that  it  is  a  very  good  argument, 
spoiled  by  suf)erficial  and  bigoted  advocates.  Socialist 
debaters  are  generally  so  ignorant  that  they  invariably 
stumble  against  the  most  obvious  obstacles.  They 
are  so  cocksure  that  they  never  trouble  to  meet  the 
argument  of  their  opponents,  and  they  are  intellec- 
tually so  dishonest  that  they  are  always  ready  to 
impute  moral  dishonesty  to  their  opponents. 

II. 

Perhaps  the  best  and  simplest  example  of  Socialist 
sophistry  is  the  eternal  repetition  of  the  dogma  that 
Capital  and  Labour  are  the  only  producers  of  wealth. 
The  obvious  answer  is  that  there  is  a  far  more  impor- 
tant factor  in  the  production  of  Wealth  than  either, 
namely,  Management  and  Organisation,  that  no 
matter  how  abundant  the  Capital,  no  matter  how  in- 
exhaustible the  supply  of  Labour,  if  Management  and 
Organisation  are  wanting  or  inferior  the  result  must 
be  failure  or  bankruptcy. 

The  Socialist  may,  no  doubt,  retort  that  Manage- 
ment and  Organisation  are  only  a  form  of  Labour, 
namely.  Intellectual  Labour,  or  that  they  are  only  a 
form  of  Capitail,  namely,  the  Capital  of  Skill  accumu- 
lated as  the  result  of  training  or  heredity.  That  may 
be  true  in  a  metaphysical  or  a  metaphorical  sense,  but 
if  you  go  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  and  if  you  drop 
metaphor  or  metaphysics  or  sophistry  and  casuistry, 
you  will  find  that  Capital  and  Labour  on  the  one 
hand,  and  Organisation  and  Management  on  the 
other  hand,  are  different,  not  only  in  degree,  but  in 
kind.  And  you  will  find  that  whereas  the  one  is 
always  available,  the  other  is  lamentably  scarce ;  that 
whilst  Capital  can  be  democratised  quite  as  much  as 
Labour — a  huge  Capital  can  be  owned  by  a  crowd  of 
small  investors-^Management  and  Organisation  must 
remain  the  monopoly  of  an  €lite. 

HI. 
But  there  is  another  factor  in  the  production  of 
Wealth  fair  more  important  than  Capital  and  Labour, 
far  more  important  than  Management  and  Organisa- 
tion, and  yet  one  which  Socialist  writers  and  orthodox 
economists  consistently  ignore,  namely.  Enterprise 
and  Speculation.  Again  and  again  we  see  a  new  form 
of  Enterprise  revolutionising  business  and  trade.  A 
Genoese  adventurer  believes  in  the  sphericity  of  the 
earth,  and  discovers  a  new  world.  A  Frenchman  sees 
the  means  of  putting  the  Mediterranean  into  com- 
munication with  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Indian  Ocean, 
and  lo!  the  Suez  Canal  diverts  the  trade  of  Europe. 
An  innkeeper  sees  the  possibilities  of  Zermatt  as  a 
health  resort,  and  makes  the  prosperity  of  a  district. 
A  newspaper  proprietor  sees  the  future  of  the  penny 
paper,  and  the  Morning  Post  is  laimched  on  a  career 
of  unexampled  prosperity.  A  publisher  anticipates 
the  needs  of  popular  education ;  he  believes  that  the 
future  lies  in  producing  cheap  books  for  the  million 


rather  than  in  producing  expensive  books  for  the  few, 
and  he  stakes  his  own  future  on  a  chance. 

Whatever  form  Enterprise  may  take,  it  is  the  soul 
of  business.  It  is  its  driving  power.  It  is  its  vital 
principle.  Where  such  enterprise  does  not  exist,  as 
in  France,  however  rich  the  people  may  be,  and  how- 
ever industrious,  however  gifted  as  organisers,  they 
cannot  become  an  industrial  power.  On  the  con- 
trary, where  such  spirit  does  exist,  the  people  will 
achieve  wonders,  and  build  up  a  gigantic  trade.  Thus, 
modern  Germany  owes  her  industrial  expansion,  not 
to  Capital  and  Labour,  nor  to  Management,  but  to 
Enterprise. 

It  is  the  function  of  Enterprise  not  only  to  develop 
an  industry,  but  to  call  it  into  existence.  For  there  is 
this  essential  difference  between  Capital  and  Labour 
and  Enterprise,  that  Capital  and  Labour  merely  re- 
produce or  multiply  or  develop  what  already  exists. 
Enterprise  creates  what  did  not  exist.  It  launches 
forth  on  the  high  seas  of  the  unknown.  Like  genius, 
it  initiates.  Like  heroism,  it  conquers.  Like  re- 
ligion, it  performs  miracles. 

ly. 

And  the  reason  is  obvious.  Enterprise  initiates 
like  genius,  simply  because  it  is  genius.  It  conquers 
like  heroism,  simply  because  it  is  a  form  of  heroism. 
It  performs  miracles  like  religion,  simply  because  it  is 
a  form  of  religion. 

Few  people  realise  the  combination  of  qualities 
which  are  indispensable  for  the  success  of  any  great 
enterprise.  In  the  first  place,  it  calls  forth  the  intel- 
lectual qualities,  the  clear  vision,  the  prophetic  eye, 
the  synthetic  mind,  and  human  language  has  appro- 
priately given  the  same  name  to  the  operations  of  the 
philosopher  and  to  the  operations  of  the  financier  or 
company  promoter.  Both  activities  are  termed 
"speculation."  And,  in  the  second  place,  Enterprise 
calls  forth  the  highest  moral  qualities,  not  only 
tenacity  of  purpose,  but  the  qualities  of  daring  and 
valour,  tbe  qualities  which  make  the  adventurer  and 
the  explorer.  Well  may  the  leaders  of  business  be 
called  "  Captains  of  Industry,"  for  their  activity  does 
call  for  exactly  the  virtues  of  the  soldier.  Like  the 
hero  of  Balzac's  novel,  "  The  Quest  of  the  Absolute," 
the  Captains  of  Industry  mu.st  be  prepared  to  face  ruin 
and  bankruptcy  in  the  Industrial  battle.  Like  the 
Polar  explorer,  he  has  to  choose  between  victory  and 
ruin.  Nor  is  he  daunted  by  the  knowledge  that  for 
every  one  triumph  there  are  twenty  failures.  And, 
finally,  Enterprise  demands  some  of  the  qualities 
which,  in  their  highest  form,  constitute  the  religious 
temperament :  the  visionary  enthusiasm,  that  optimism 
and  confidence  which  stakes  everything  on  a  venture, 
and,  above  all,  the  theological  virtue  of  faith,  a  faith 
beyond  reason  and  beyond  calculating  prudence. 

V. 

Enterprise  is  so  vital  a  factor  in  the  production  of 
Wealth  that  if  it  were  proved  that  Individualism  is 
necessary  to  its  existence,  and  that  Socialism  is  fatal 
to  it,  I,  for  one,  would  prefer  Individualism,  with  all  its 
dangers,  to  Socialism,  with  all  its  security. 

But  I  emphatically  deny  that  Socialism  would 
paralyse  Enterprise,  and  that  Individualism  does 
foster  it.  For  Enterprise  is  essentially  courage  and 
heroism  as  applied  to  business.  And  courage  and 
heroism  are  not  economic  or  political  qualities ;  they 


H^sCH  iS,  t)i3 


EVERYMAN 


745 


are  moral  and  vita]  qualities.  Politics  and  economics 
may  crush  Enterprise.     They  do  not  produce  it. 

Enterprise  has  been  found  compatible  with  the 
most  ditterent  political  conditions.  It  has  even  been 
found  compatible  with  despotism.  One  of  the  most 
gigantic  industrial  enterprises  of  modern  times,  the 
Trans-Siberian  Railway,  has  been  accomplished  by 
aa  absolute  Government  and  a  bankrupt  State  under 
the  impulse  of  Count  Witte.  An  equally  gigantic 
industrial  undertaking,  the  Suez  Canal,  was  obstructed 
by  the  British  Government,  and  was  only  made  pos- 
sible with  the  financial  assistance  of  an  Oriental 
despot,  even  as  four  centuries  ago  the  enterprise  of 
Columbus  was  discouraged  by  the  free  Republics  of 
Italy,  whilst  it  was  furthered  by  the  Spanish  Kings. 

And  if  we  compare  the  attitude  of  the  private  indi- 
vidual and  of  the  community  with  regard  to  Enter- 
Erise,  we  shall  find  that  the  modern  State  is  much  more 
kely  to  encourage  Enterprise  than  Capitalism. 

Capitalism  only  looks  at  immediate  returns  and 
from  the  point  of  view  of  immediate  gain.  Capi- 
talism is  essentially  short-sighted,  and  even  where  it 
does  encourage  Enterprise  it  perverts  it  for  its  own 
ignoble  purposes ;  it  transforms  even  the  noblest 
undertaking  into  a  reckless  gamble.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  modern  State  can  afford  to  experiment,  to 
look  at  distant  aims,  to  entertain  high  ideals,  to  forgo 
immediate  profit.  We  can  see  how  scientific  investi- 
gations have  been  thriving  under  the  fostering  care 
of  the  State.  The  most  far-reaching  discoveries, 
those  of  Helmholz,  of  Pasteur,  of  Lister,  emanated 
from  University  men,  that  is  to  say,  from  State 
officials.  Why  should  the  same  not  hold  true  with 
regard  to  commercial  and  industrial  enterprise?  To 
assume  that  without  the  incentive  of  immediate  gain 
industrial  enterprise  would  collapse  is  to  ignore  the 
deeper  motives  which  drive  the  enterprising  genius. 
It  is  like  saying  that  the  courageous  man  would  be- 
come a  coward  if  he  were  not  rewarded  for  his 
courage.  Enterprise  which  is  really  creative  does  not 
originate  mainly  in  a  desire  to  make  a  fortune  ;  rather 
does  it  proceed  from  a  vital  impulse.  It  proceeds 
from  instinct  rather  than  from  conscious  reason. 
Enterprise  is  the  expression  of  a  strong  personality, 
of  irrepressible  vitality,  and,  therefore,  it  will  best 
thrive  in  a  state  of  society  which  respects  personality, 
rather  than  in  a  state  of  society  where  the  majority  of 
the  people  live  in  a  practical  state  of  slavery. 


AMETHYST. 

It  was  only  a  summer  idyll.  It  lasted  no  longer  than 
the  sunshine :  it  was  as  fleeting  as  the  Ufe  of  a 
butterfly. 

They  gathered  scabious  in  the  fields  when  the  sun 
shone  smilingly  down  on  their  happiness.  That 
summer  was  one  sweet  joy  between  two  dreary 
winters.  The  scabious  died  in  the  girl's  hands ;  the 
man  remembered  that  her  eyes  seemed  to  reflect  that 
wonderful  colour. 

In  after  life,  when  the  girl  met  sorrow  and  pain,  she 
thought  of  her  amethyst  holiday,  and  a  smile  came  into 
her  face  and  light  to  her  eyes. 


VOLUME    I.    OF    "EVERYMAN" 

Handsomely  bound  in  cloth  at  the  price  of  3s.  6d.,  the  first 
Tolume  of  Everyman  will  shortly  be  ready.  Applications  are 
already  being  received,  and  all  those  desirous  of  obtaining  the 
first  of  what  should  prove  a  long  series  of  interesting  volumes 
should  write  to  Everyman  Publishing  Department,  Messrs.  J.  M. 
Dent  and  Sons.  Cases  for  binding  can  be  obtained  at  is.  6d. 
A  complete  and  detailed  index  to  Vol.  i  (Nos.  1-26)  is  now  in  pre- 
paration, and  wilt  appear  as  a  Supplement  to  the  first  number 
of  the  new  volume  (No.  27). 


EDUCATIONAL   REFORM 

By  Prof.  J.  J.  FINDLaV 

It  is  probable  that  the  views  I  am  invited  to  express 
on  the  text  provided  by  Lord  Haldane  in  his  Man- 
chester speech  will  coincide  largely  with  those  already 
published  (February  28th)  in  EVERYMAN  by  my 
friend.  Professor  Adams ;  but  I  shall  approach  the 
theme  from  a  different  angle.  If  my  exposition 
appears  more  revolutionary,  I  can  assure  the  reader 
that  it  is  only  an  appearance.  Revolutions  do  not 
happen  in  education ;  but  the  seeds  of  revolt  can  be 
sown!  In  sowing,  planting,  and  watering  I  imagine 
that  we  are  anticipating  pretty  much  the  same  harvest 
— we  shall  leave  the  reaping  to  other  hands. 

When  a  nation  seriously  proposes  to  tackle  its 
educational  system  it  must  take  long  views ;  the  mind 
must  detach  itself  somewhat  from  immediate  pro- 
blems ;  we  must  look  backward  over  an  epoch,  and 
forward  a  generation  or  two  ahead,  in  order  to  grasp 
the  significance  of  what  is  proposed  for  schools  and 
teachers.  Our  purpose  will  be  served  by  turning  the 
page  of  history  for  a  hundred  years :  roughly  speaking, 
the  educational  systems  as  we  know  them  to-day  in 
the  civilised  world  are  about  a  century  old. 

Roughly  speaking,  the  schools  have  been  developed 
— with  enormous  rapidity — side  by  side  with  the 
modern  industrial  system,  which  has  transformed 
human  relations  in  every  sphere  of  life.  Immense 
increase  of  population,  immense  increase  of  wealth 
and  of  the  means  of  subsistence,  immense  increase  in 
the  means  of  communication  and  exchange  have  been 
accompanied  by  an  ever-increasing  pressure  on  the 
individual  to  compete  with  his  fellows — a  tragic 
struggle  to  secure  the  good  things  of  life.  These  are 
the  outstanding  phenomena  of  the  epoch ;  minor 
movements  in  politics,  art,  society  no  doubt  may  be 
noted,  but  here  surely  are  the  governing  factors 
which  have  marked  the  life  of  every  man  and  woman 
who  reads  EVERYMAN.  Inevitably,  therefore,  a 
system  of  schooling  has  had  to  be  created  which  will 
meet  these  imperative  demands.  And  the  system 
displays  two  outstanding  features :  with  these  every 
educational  reformer  has  to  reckon. 

Firstly,  schooling  has  had  to  be  organised  whole- 
sale :  a  minimum  has  been  pxrovided  to  meet  the  bare 
needs  of  an  incessantly  increasing  population.  Just 
as  manufacturer  and  merchant  toil  to  produce  food 
and  clothes,  of  a  sort,  in  stupendous  quantities  to 
satisfy  the  material  needs  of  a  universe,  so  an  educa- 
tional machine  has  been  devised  to  equip  children 
en  masse  with  the  gifts  of  culture  and  character.  And 
the  failure  of  public  education — so  far  as  it  has  failed 
— is  due  to  the  bare  fact  that  this  work  cannot  be 
done  on  the  factory'  system.  Before  this  industrial  era 
there  had  been  a  few  great  systems  of  schooling, 
recognised  as  great  by  the  common  verdict  of  man- 
kind ;  but  all  of  them  (in  sharp  contrast  to  our  modern 
plan)  were  marked  by  one  feature,  viz.,  the  pupil  was 
treated  as  an  individual,  in  personal  contact  with  his 
teacher  and  with  a  few  comrades,  gaining  thus  an 
experience  in  which  his  own  personality  had  scope, 
although  no  doubt  the  teacher's  authority  and  influ- 
ence were  oftentimes  excessive.  The  teacher  of  to- 
day struggles,  in  many  cases  with  hopeless  devotion, 
to  an  impossible  task,  trying  to  help  the  individual 
life  of  the  scholar,  but  forced  by  the  pressure  of  the 
wholesale  machine  to  produce  the  impossible.  Often 
he  abandons  the  struggle  and  becomes  a  factory  hand, 
turning  out  pupils  by  the  dozen,  equipped  more  or  less 
with  the  superficialities   of  culture,  but   influenced, 


746 


EVERYMAN 


Umkh  2$,  191} 


rery  slightly,  in  the  matters  t!At  count  as  funda- 
mentals. 

Secondly,  the  school  system  thus  rapidly  evolved 
has  lent  itself  with  fatal  facility  to  the  pushful  competi- 
tive spirit,  which  is  our  special  inheritance  from  the 
industrial  epoch.  The  report  of  President  Wilson's 
Inaugural  Address,  recently  cabled  from  Washington, 
supplies  striking  evidence  of  what  this  spirit  stands 
for,  and  of  the  new  forces  working  in  tlie  common 
mind  to  expel  it.  These  forces  liave  not  yet  turned 
their  searchlight  on  the  school  system ;  it  is  time  they 
did.  For  example,  the  educational  ladder,  in  itself  a 
noble  outcome  of  the  belief  in  human  brotherhood,  is 
degraded  to  the  service  of  class  competition  and 
rivalry.  The  curriculum,  designed  in  earlier  ages  to 
serve  the  supreme  needs  of  the  scholar  as  a  spiritual 
being,  is  avowedly  directed  in  many  quarters  to 
enable  the  child  to  get  on,  to  equip  the  rising  genera- 
tion more  effectively  to  scheme  and  organise  for 
wealth  and  position.  Our  fierce  energy  for  discovery 
and  invention,  in  rivalry  with  Germany  or  America, 
is  transferred  to  the  schools  ;  the  salvation  of  our  little 
ones,  it  is  believed,  depends  upon  their  being  pre- 
cociously imbued  with  these  same  sentiments.  It 
being  the  common  belief  that  mankind  has  benefited 
by  the  portentous  effects  of  the  steam  engine  and  the 
rubber  industry,  our  children's  upbringing  must  be 
governed  by  ideals  and  practices  which  will  increase 
the  pile. 

Space  will  not  permit  of  presenting  evidence 
to  prove  this  diagnosis  correct.  Many  minor  move-" 
ments  might  be  referred  to  by  a  critic  as  evidence  on 
the  other  side ;  but  the  schools,  as  controlled  and 
fashioned  by  the  will  of  the  people,  appear  to  me,  on 
a  broad  survey,  to  have  succumbed  to  the  social 
maladies  of  our  age. 

Hence  any  real  "reform"  in  education  must  be 
based  on  our  willingness  to  shape  our  system  in  accord 
with  a  finer  ideal  of  life,  of  the  things  that  are  worth 
while.  Our  fathers  adopted,  from  earlier  times  and 
from  foreign  lands  (ancient  and  modern),  an  instru- 
ment of  progress  which  was  designed  to  serve  the 
noblest  ends ;  but  in  the  welter  of  social  and  economic 
struggle  which  the  industrial  epoch  has  evolved  we 
have  degraded  this  instrument,  until  it  turns  in  our 
hands  and  threatens  to  perpetuate  in  the  young  those 
very  qualities  which  are  poisoning  our  social  system. 
Our  malady  is  a  malady  of  the  spirit,  and  while  we 
cannot  put  back  the  clock  and  revert  with  piety  to 
the  simpler  code  of  an  earlier  day,  we  can  at  any  rate 
clear  up  the  issue  by  recognising  our  kinship  with  the 
great  teachers  of  the  past.  Before  making  our  plan 
for  the  future  we,  as  Ruskin  put  it,  become  back- 
sliders— back  to  Socrates,  back  to  Pestalozzi,  back 
(I  write  with  all  reverence)  to  the  New  Testament. 

All  of  which,  the  reader  may  say,  sounds  excellent 
as  pulpit  talk,  but  leads  nowhere!  Lord  Haldane 
and  his  colleagues  are  offering  to  spend  millions  of 
public  money  on  education,  and  it  is  our  business  to 
advise  them  how  to  spend  it,  instead  of  discussing 
ideals. 

Now,  on  the  contrary,  I  have  looked  backwards 
because  I  am  convinced  that  such  a  survey  will 
lead  directly  to  practical  proposals,  in  line  with  the 
whole  trend  of  social  progress.  For  I  hold  that  these 
distinctive  ugly  features  of  the  industrial  epoch  are 
temporary,  and  hence  teachers  and  schools  need  to 
be  so  adjusted  and  improved  as  to  respond  to  the 
saner,  steadier,  brighter  ideals  of  life  wltich  are  in 
store  for  the  children  of  to-morrow.  The  achieve- 
ment of  these,  the  endeavour  to  realise  them,  will 
absorb  not  only  the  few  millions  presaged  by  Lord 
Haldane,  but  all  the  lavish  excess  of  wealth  which 


needed  for  leading  a  secure  and 


we  now  squander  in  vanity  and  pride.  This  new 
estimate  of  life  values — call  it,  iJF  you  like,  a  new 
religion — will  carry  with  it  a  passionate  devotion  to 
posterity;  we  shall  discern,  as  the  world  has  never 
hitherto  discerned,  that  to  cherish  our  children  is  the 
highest,  happiest  duty  that  a  race  can  perfonn ;  this 
devotion,  hitherto  displayed  as  an  exclusive  trait  of 
family  or  caste,  will  enlarge  itself  until  it  embraces  the 
children  of  all  ranks  in  the  community.  We  shall,  in 
a  sense,  worship  posterity  and  dedicate  ourselves  to 
its  service ;  we  shall  realise  that  the  sur\'ival  of  our 
city,  our  people,  our  Empire  depends  not  at  all  upon 
its  wealth  or  its  prestige,  but  upon  the  virtue  and  the 
wisdom  of  its  young ;  and,  therefore,  we  shall  be 
ready  to  spend  our  all  upon  their  behalf. 

Animated  by  such  a  purpose,  where  shall  we  begin 
our  educational  reform  ?  Clearly  the  teacher  and  his 
office  will  be  a  matter  of  vital  concern.  The  nation 
will  see  to  it  that  the  wisest,  broadest,  kindliest  folk 
are  entrusted  with  the  duty,  and  will  provide  without 
demur  all  that  is 
tranquil  existence. 

Ridding  itself,  as  the  nation  is  bound  to  do, 
of  the  excesses  of  the  competitive  era,  the  first 
anxiety  will  be  to  banish  these  doctrines  from 
the  school  by  relieving  tlie  teacher  from  the  grosser 
forms  of  competition  with  his  comrades.  Here  is  a 
task  for  statesmanship  in  line  with  the  tendencies  of 
our  time — to  devise  means  by  which  eyery  man  or 
woman  entrusted  witli  the  care  of  the  young  is  secure 
of  a  modest  means  of  livelihood,  adequate  to  enable 
him  to  pursue  his  calling  and  support  his  individual 
and  social  life  without  distress. 

This  reform  means  much  more  than  a  rise  in  the 
salary  scale ;  it  implies  a  new  conception  of  the 
teacher's  function  in  the  body  politic.  In  medicine 
the  essential  factor  is  the  physician,  and  in  school  the 
educative  process  is  substantially  achieved  when  you 
have,  secured  your  teacher  and  put  liim  into  such  a 
position  that  he  can  actually  guide  young  children 
with  effect. 

Our  legislators  must  have  this  fundamental 
position  always  in  their  minds :  the  selection,  equip- 
ment, character,  training  of  the  teacher,  and  therewith 
his  freedom  (economic  and  spiritual  ahke) — these 
are  the  topics  which  present  the  task  for  states- 
manship in  education. 

For  when  this  is  granted  much  else  will  follow: 
smaller  classes,  of  course ;  more  rational  teaching, 
with  study  of  child-nature,  equally  of  course ;  the 
control  of  adolescence,  by  the  reform  of  the  Continua- 
tion School,  equally  of  course ;  for  all  these  are 
matters  which  a  teaching  profession,  respected  by  the 
nation  and  with  some  leisure  to  think  out  a  policy  and 
advise  the  country,  will  press  upon  our  attention. 

On  the  last,  the  Continuation  Scliool,  a  final  word 
may  be  added,  for  it  is  in  dealing  with  the  adolescent 
that  our  industrial  epoch  has  shown  itself  once  more 
in  striking  contrast  with  the  world  of  earlier  days. 

Until  the  era  of  the  factory,  youth  in  all  civilised 
countries  was  controlled  by  apprenticeship.  The 
industrial  era  has  abolished  the  severe,  but  wholesome, 
discipline  of  the  apprentice  system,  and  has  substi- 
tuted nothing  in  its  place.  Yet  the  educators  of  an 
earlier  day,  from  Plato  to  Vittorino  and  Arnold  of 
Rugby,  won  their  greatest  triumphs  in  the  training 
of  youth ;  the  modern  world,  under  new  conditions 
and  witli  a  vastly  increased  obligation,  must  revert  to 
their  example.  The  problem  is  not  merely  a  scholastic 
one :  it  touches  the  world  of  commerce  and  industry 
in  its  tenderest  spot ;  all  the  more  opportunity,  there- 
fore, for  statesmen  to  rise  to  a  great  occa'sion  and  help 
to  heal  this  open  sore  in  the  body  politic. 


ISjtMca  it,  (91] 


EVERYMAN 


747 


A    SCOTTISH    THEOLOGIAN* 

According  to  the  proverb,  if  one  keeps  an  article 
for  seven  years  one  finds  a  use  for  it.  The  proverb, 
however,  referring  to  things  whose  immediate  use  is 
not  discernible,  does  not  apply  to  Professor  Paterson's 
lectures.  Seven  years  ago,  on  their  delivery,  their 
value  was  at  once  acknowledged.  Now,  on  their 
publication,  they  constitute  a  book  unique  of  its  kind. 
In  the  preface  the  regret  is  expressed  that  the 
improvement  effected  on  the  lectures  during  their  in 
retentis  period  "  has  not  been  commensurate  with  the 
delay."  Surely  that  regret  may  be  dismissed. 
Professor  Paterson  has  given  us  the  best  introduction 
to  Dogmatics  that  we  possess. 

Those  who  have  tried  to  write  on  theology  will 
marvel  most  at  the  ease  and  mastery  with  which 
Professor  Paterson  handles  his  material,  at  the 
unfailing  adequacy  and  sobriety  of  his  expression, 
and  at  the  balance  maintained  throughout  the  whole 
work.  During  his  long  journey  the  author  never 
loses  himself,  is  never  out  of  breath  or  ruf&ed.  Amid 
contending  systems  and  jarring  voices  he  remains 
deliberate  and  calm.  Every  phase  of  the  long  travail 
of  theological  thinking  is  exhibited  ;  it  appears  at  the 
proper  stage  and  vanishes  at  the  appropriate  moment, 
with  just  the  needful  word  of  description,  interpreta- 
tion, or  criticism. 

Yet  Professor  Paterson  is  not  merely  a  curious 
onlooker  at  one  aspect  of  the  spiritual  drama 
of  twenty  centuries,  though,  at  times,  his  work 
leaves  on  one  the  impression  of  something  extra- 
ordinarily impersonal.  There  is  present  what  he  calls 
a  "  governing  idea."  This  is  that  "  we  have  to 
approach  theology  with  an  intense  realisation  that  bur 
primary  datum  is  a  religion,  which,  as  such,  under- 
takes to  produce  practical  results,  and  that  our 
primary  attitude  is  that  the  Christian  religion  is  an 
effective  instrument  for  grappling  with  the  heavy 
spiritual  tasks  which  it  undertakes  to  accompHsh." 
Throughout  the  whole  discussion  this  governing  idea 
retains  its  authority. 

There  is  a  fine  impcirtiality,  but  never  mere  scientific 
detachment.  The  reader  is  never  allowed  to  forget 
that  it  is  a  rehgion  that  is  being  dealt  with, 
and  not  a  collection  of  more  or  less  justifiable  specu- 
lations. 

It  is  perhaps  needless  to  say  that  the  odium 
thcologicum  is  absent  from  Professor  Paterson's 
volume.  He  is  in  sharp  antagonism,  at  times,  with 
Roman  Cathohcism  and  Rationahsm,  both  as  regards 
the  "  Seat  of  Doctrine "  and  the  "  Substance  of 
Doctrine,"  and  has  to  adopt  a  critical  attitude  towards 
the  speculative  efforts  of  the  Hegelian  school  and  the 
"Ritschhan  Revision."  But  there  is  no  hint  of 
rancour.  Theological  questions,  as  he  remarks  with 
quiet  hmnoitr  in  his  interesting  chapter  on  Ritschlian- 
ism,  are  not  now  "  argued  from  the  eschatalogical 
point  of  view." 

The  new  terms  employed  indicate  the  new 
attitude.  Roman  Catholicism  and  Rationalism  are 
"  pathological  developments,"  the  one  of  Patristic 
and  the  other  of  Protestant  Christianity ;  the 
.speculations  of  the  Hegelian  school  and  the  revision 
by  the  Ritschhans  present  "meagre  types"  of 
Christian  doctrine ;  there  may  be  "  decadence "  in 
theology  as  in  other  spheres  of  spiritual  effort.  These 
terms  would  not  have  satisfied  the  combatants  of  a 
past  age. 

•  "The  Rale  of  Faith."  Reing  th«  Baird  Lectures  for  1905. 
By  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Paterson,  D.D.  (Hodder  and  Stonghton. 
London :  1911.) 


They  would  have  been  regarded  as  deplorably 
weak  in  zeal  for  the  faith.  On  Professor  Pater- 
son's page  they  carry  a  criticism  whose  signifi- 
cance is  enhanced  rather  than  lessened  by  the 
restraint  of  expression.  If  Professor  Paterson  is 
frank  with  the  Roman  Catholic  or  the  Ritschhan  it  is 
because  he  believes  that  "there  is  a  groundwork  of 
the  Christian  religioo  which  is  traceable  in  the 
divergent  forms,  and  which  invests  all  with  an 
unmistakable  family  likeness." 

The  theses  which  Professor  Paterson  maintains  may 
be  stated  in  his  own  words.  As  regards  the  Seat  of 
Doctrine,  it  is  held  that  "  Protestantism  truly  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  theory  of  the  Rule  of  Faith." 

In  the  second  place,  as  regards  the  Substance  of 
Doctrine,  the  position  is  that  "  Protestantism  pene- 
trated to  the  core  of  the  Christian  Religion,  that  it  did 
justice  to  the  main  aspects  of  that  religion  as  a  God- 
guaranteed  salvation  resting  on  the  basis  of  grace, 
and  in  particular,  that  it  worked  out  the  theory  of  the 
individual  appropriation  of  salvation  with  remarkable 
consistency,  profundity,  and  impressiveness."  In 
other  words.  Professor  Paterson  discusses  the  two 
questions :  What  is  the  seat  of  Authority  in  religion  ? 
and.  What  is  Christianity?  and  finds  that  Protestant- 
ism puts  us  in  the  way  of  the  most  satisfactory  answer. 
This  is  not  the  place,  even  if  space  permitted,  to 
consider  the  matter  at  length.  To  do  so  would 
involve  a  visit  of  some  duration  to  each  of  the 
chapters,  so  closely  does  the  argument  hang  together. 
It  is  sufficient  to  indicate  the  spirit  in  which  the  author 
deals  with  these  great  questions. 

Nowhere  will  one  find  a  more  persuasive  and  attrac- 
tive presentation  of  an  enlightened  Protestantism,  a 
Protestantism  conscious  of  its  limitations  and  of  the 
need  for  further  theological  work,  conscious,  too,  of  its 
indebtedness  to  the  piety  and  reflection  of  the  past,  a 
Protestantism,  one  may  add,  wonderfully  free  from 
dogmatism  and  scholasticism,  and  sensitive  to  the 
value  of  varying  types  of  rehgious  experience. 

W.  R.  Thomson. 


WELSH   CLOUDS 

To-day  it  is  hot  and  sultry,  oppressive  clouds  hide 
the  sun,  and  the  very  world  seems  heavy ;  it  will 
thunder  to-night,  for  the  clouds  are  all  meeting  to- 
gether from  every  direction. 

Across  the  river,  which  in  this  light  looks  leaden 
and  black,  I  can  watch  the  hghtning  flashing  among 
the  purpie  valleys  and  dull  blue  mountains  of  Wales, 
and  dully  comes  to  my  ears  the  faint  roar  of  distant 
thunder. 

I  am  glad  I  am  alone,  for  I  shall  wait  until  the  storm 
has  passed.  I  shall  feel  the  sweeping  rain  beat 
against  me  in  its  fierce  madness.  I  shall  hear  no 
sound  save  the  crashing  clouds  overhead,  and,  for 
the  moment,  I  shall  belong  to  the  great  passionate 
spirit  of  nature 

I  shall  wait  for  the  storm,  as  I  shall  wait  for  the 
overwhelming  life  when  it  cojncs.  I  shall  hold  oat 
my  hands  from  the  sandy  waters  to  the  mountains  and 
the  sunset,  for  out  of  the  fire  and  sea  it  is  coming. 

Dorothy  Eyre. 


Owing  to  pressure  on  our  »p€M*  ths  Women's  Pag*  has  had 
to  be  held  over  this  vetk. 


748 


EVERYMAN 


Makcb  at,  :9i] 


VICTOR    HUGO     ^  ^  ^     By  E.  Hermann 


The  story  goes  that  one  day  Victor  Hugo  wished  to 
acquire  a  certain  house  in  which  he  had  been  very 
comfortable.  The  proprietress  mentioned  a  prohibi- 
tive price,  and  met  the  great  man's  exclamation  of 
surprise  by  explaining  that  the  great  Victor  Hugo 
had  once  hved  m  that  house.  "  Ah  " — said  the  author 
of  "Notre  Dame"— "but  I  cannot  afford  to  buy  a 
house  in  which  the  great  Victor  Hugo  once  lived." 
The  little  tale  suggests  much.  A  world  easily  at- 
tracted by  the  opulent,  the  striking,  and  the  heroic, 
giving  a  facile  worship  to  what  makes  a  quick  and 
broad  appeal  to  its  elementary  emotions,  and  know- 
ing its  geniuses  by  their  mannerisms  and  eccentricities, 
built  a  house  of  superlative  adulation  for  Victor 
Hugo.  And  now  that  the  wave  of  Hugolatry  has 
ebbed,  and  even  France  views  him  with  soberer,  drier 
eyes,  it  is  as  though  the  soul  of  the  great  dead  whis- 
pered across  the  disenchanting  years :  "  Ah — I  can- 
not afford  to  buy  a  house  in  which  the  great  Victor 
Hugo  once  lived."  And  the  soul  is  right.  Only,  the 
question  remains,  Is  there  not  a  better  house  awaiting 
him  than  one  made  with  hands  of  feverish  praise  on 
the  sands  of  flattery?    Surely  there  is! 

I. 

The  reaction  from  the  first  excessive  estimate  of 
Victor  Hugo's  genius  has  been  marked  by  a  tendency 
to  exaggerate  his  egotism,  to  dwell  upon  the  ignoble 
episodes  of  his  life,  to  emphasise  the  element  of 
theatricality  in  his  writing,  and  to  be  witty  at  the 
expense  of  his  colossal  seriousness.  But  already  the 
small  dust  of  petty  pseudo-criticism  is  going  the  way 
of  the  preceding  incense-cloud  of  adulation,  and  the 
purged  atmosphere  reveals  an  essentially  kindly  and 
noble  personality,  a  writer  of  commanding  genius, 
and,  above  all,  a  soul  aflame  with  the  passion  of 
humanity.  True,  that  passion  was  expressed  with  a 
superfluity  of  aplomb  and  gesturing.  A  Michel- 
angelo of  the  pen,  Victor  Hugo  could  not  speak  the 
truth  without  rhetoric.  But  truth  it  remained,  and 
truth  coming  from  a  true  heart.  His  books  found 
their  way  not  only  into  every  land,  but  into  the  heart 
of  the  people  in  every  land.  And  while  the  attention 
of  the  people  may  be  captured  by  flamboyant  heroics, 
crass  contrasts,  and  grotesque  incongruities,  the  heart 
of  the  people  responds  to  nothing  short  of  the  great 
things  by  which  men  live.  And  the  heart  of  the 
people  gave  Victor  Hugo  his  passport  into  immor- 
tality. His  artistic  sympathy  may  have  lacked  that 
instinctive  and  convincing  quality  which  creates  great 
characters ;  his  moral  sympathy  with  the  world's  dis- 
inherited gave  him  that  invincible  dignity,  that  irre- 
sistible appeal  which  the  most  flawless  artistry  cannot 
encompass. 

II. 

Classicism,  romanticism,  naturalism — how  many 
persons  in  England  outside  a  small  hterary  coterie 
are  greatly  excited  at  the  mention  of  these  things? 
To  the  cultured  Frenchman,  to  whom  a  literary  canon 
is  as  sacred  as  an  article  of  the  creed  to  the  orthodox 
Christian,  they  savour  of  storm  and  battle.  The  bit- 
terness of  literary  revolutions  in  France  amazes  us, 
and  to  our  British  sense  of  things  the  account  of 
Victor  Hugo's  battle  for  romanticism  (so  soon  to  be 
slain  in  its  turn  by  naturalism)  reads  as  weird  and 
remote  as  some  old-world  legend.  That  historic  first 
performance  of  "  Hemani,"  with  its  prelude  of 
scheming  and  plotting,  and  the  wild  competition  for 
seats  and  boxes ;  the  young  romanticists  taking  the 
place  of  the  claque  led  by  the  nineteen-year-old 
Thfephile  Gautier  in  his  historic  red  waistcoat;  the 


ceaseless  fusillade  of  thrust  and  counter-thrust, 
attack  and  riposte  on  the  part  of  the  rival  camps 
during  the  performance ;  the  bitterness  of  invective 
and  irony,  the  volleys  of  sheer  abuse  and  vitupera-i 
tion,  the  final  triumph  for  romanticism — who  can 
imagine  such  a  battle  fought  on  British  soil  ?  Yet  all 
the  stormy  days  of  Victor  Hugo's  subsequent  Parlia- 
mentary career,  cast  though  they  were  in  times  of 
change  and  crisis,  were  languid  and  colourless  beside 
the  headlong,  strident  passion  of  that  youthful  battle 
of  the  gods. 

III. 
"  Les  Miserables  "  was  published  simultaneously  in 
Paris,  London,  Brussels,  Leipzig,  Milan,  Madrid,  Rot-i 
terdam,  Warsaw,  Budapest,  and  Rio  Janeiro,  and 
marked  one  of  the  most  wonderful  literary  successes 
ever  known.  It  made  an  immediate  and  universal 
appeal.  It  was  read  over  camp  fires  in  the  American 
Civil  War ;  it  was  found  in  a  bookseller's  shop  in  the 
half-Tartar  town  of  Kazan,  in  the  extreme  east  of 
Russia.  Its  characters  seized  the  popular  imagina- 
tion: Bishop  Myrial  and  Jean  Valjean,  Cosette  and 
Marius,  Javert  and  Gavroche  became  the  inalienable 
possession  of  countless  readers.  Its  passionate  advo^ 
cacy  of  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  downtrodden  woke 
countless  souls  to  a  noble  chivalry,  and  gave  hope  and 
comfort  to  thousands  more.  Yet  not  "Les 
Miserables,"  but  "Notre  Dame  de  Paris,"  is  the 
crown  of  Victor  Hugo's  work.  In  it  he  stands  in  the 
outer  circle,  at  least,  of  the  immortals. 

IV. 

If  "  Notre  Dame  "  is  a  great  achievement,  it  is  alsc*, 
in  a  quite  inevitable  sense,  a  noble  failure.  For  as 
the  Scottish  Border  is  greater  far  than  Scott,  and  ever 
eluded  his  grip,  so  Notre  Dame  rears  its  head  beyond 
the  highest  reach  of  even  a  Victor  Hugo.  How  fat 
beyond  that  reach  may  be  gauged  by  comparing 
Victor  Hugo's  word-painting  with  the  potent  and 
sinister  etchings  of  Meryon — if  a  comparison  of  two 
different  arts  be  legitimate.  Look  at  Paris  through 
Meryon's  keen  and  sombre  eyes — see  its  huddled 
buildings,  tenebrous  arches,  desolate  bridges,  and 
grim,  sluggish  river,  redolent  of  mystery  and  guilt,  of 
crime,  despair,  and  nameless  deeds  of  night.  LooK 
at  his  incomparable  "Le  Stryge" — that  face  of  lust 
brooding  horribly  over  a  demon-ridden  city.  Then 
turn  to  Victor  Hugo's  masterly  evocation  of  the  past, 
and,  with  all  its  fine  and  memorable  qualities,  it  is 
something  a  little  less  compelling  and  vital  than 
M6ryon's  vision,  and  even  Meryon  only  caught  a 
fraction  of  the  meaning  of  that  great  enigma  sym- 
bohsed  by  Notre  Dame.  But,  granting  the  subject 
evades  human  grasp,  how  superb  Victor  Hugo's  work 
is,  how  enchanting  the  world  through  which 
Esmeralda  and  Quasimodo,  Claude  Frollo  and  Pierre 
Gringoire  move,  and  what  a  triumph  of  genius  within 
its  limits ! 

V. 

One  would  like  to  dwell  upon  the  charm  of  "Les 
Travailleurs  de  la  Mer  " — a  charm  overlaid  by  an  in- 
tolerable burden  of  digressions  and  technicalities  (to 
quote  Mr.  A.  F.  Davidson,  the  book  "bulges  with 
omniscience  ").  Few  have  written  of  storm  and  ship- 
wreck with  such  exuberant  and  haunting  power — a 
power  which  over-emphasis  can  cheat  of  its  effect 
His  excessive  art,  stained  with  the  dross  of  grandilo- 
quence, lapsing  ever  and  anon  into  the  meretricious 
and  the  grotesque,  may  exasperate ;  but  in  the  end 
one  yields  to  the  spell  of  a  world-genius,  second  to 
none  in  his   power  to   fascinate,  to    move,  to  thrill. 


March  :9,   iiij 


EVERYMAN 


749 


\"- 


,r 


VICTOR    HUGO,    NATUS    1802,    OBIIT    1885 


750 


EVERYMAN 


Masch  28,  191} 


A    PLEA    FOR    ESPERANTO 


It  is  one  of  the  paradoxes  and  contradictions  of 
modern  civilisation  that  whilst  science  is  daily  work- 
ing miracles  to  improve  material  communications 
amongst  men,  little  or  nothing  has  been  done  to  im- 
prove intellectual  or  spiritual  communication.  Indeed, 
it  may  be  boldly  asserted  that  so  far  as  spiritual  com- 
munication amongst  nations  is  concerned,  the  present 
generation  is  far  worse  off  than  the  preceding  genera- 
tion. A  hundred  years  ago  Latin  was  still  largely 
used  as  the  international  language  of  science,  religion, 
and  philosophy.  Fifty  years  ago  several  of  the  world- 
languages — English,  French,  and  German — occupied 
a  vast  international  area.  English  was  the  commer- 
cial language,  French  was  the  social  and  diplomatic 
language  of  the  world,  German  was  the  official  inter- 
national organ  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire,  and 
was  largely  spoken  in  Northern,  Central,  and  Russian 
Europe.  But  for  the  last  thirty  years,  with  the  in- 
creasing political  jealousaes,  with  the  growing  spirit  of 
patriotism,  national  languages  almost  everywhere 
have  supplanted  the  international  languages.  A 
fierce  battle  of  the  tongues  is  raging  all  over  Europe 
with  disastrous  political  consequences.  At  this  very 
moment  the  Hungarians  threaten  to  sever  their  politi- 
cal connection  wiSi  Austria  because  they  object  to  the 
use  of  German  as  a  common  language.  If  the 
Hungarian  separatists  are  successful,  as  seems  highly 
probable,  this  language  question  must  necessarily  in- 
volve a  change  in  the  balance  of  power  of  Europe. 
The  Magyar  incident  is  not  an  isolated  case.  Every- 
where the  small  nations — the  Flemings,  the  Welsh,  the 
Provencals,  the  Czechs,  the  Poles — claim  the  right  and 
the  duty  to  speak  their  own  national  tongues,  where 
formerly  they  would  have  been  contented  to  speak 
English  or  French  or  German. 

II. 
Yet  so  clamant  are  the  demands  of  science  and 
commerce,  of  foreign  travel  and  colonisation,  that  the 
necessity  for  a  linguistic  bond  amongst  nations  is 
becoming  every  day  more  urgent.  Men  are  either 
groaning  under  the  burden  of  so  many  additional 
languages,  or  they  are  suffering  from  their  ignorance 
of  such  languages.  We  feel  the  difficulty  even  in 
Great  Britain.  But  it  is  not  easy  for  an  Englishman 
to  understand  tlie  linguistic  position  of  citizens  of  less 
favoured  nations.  Take,  for  instance,  a  young  Pole. 
In  addition  to  his  native  tongue,  Polish,  he  will  have 
to  learn  Russian,  the  language  of  his  political  rulers. 
If  he  happens  to  be  attending  a  classical  school,  and 
if  he  goes  in  for  one  of  the  liberal  professions,  that 
Polish  schoolboy,  m  addition  to  Russian  and  Polish, 
will  have  to  learn  Latin  and  Greek,  French,  English, 
and  German — namely,  seven  difficult  languages. 
Similarly,  a  Dutch,  a  Danish,  a  Hungarian,  a 
Bohemian,  a  Russian  schoolboy  will  have  to  learn  six 
languages.  If  I  may  be  allowed  to  adduce  my  own 
experience,  I  myself,  as  a  Belgian,  had  to  learn  at 
school  at  twelve  years  of  age  six  languages,  like  every 
one  of  my  fellow-schoolboys  of  the  classical  side. 

III. 
Well,  personally  I  do  not  object,  and  did  not  com- 
plain. Take  the  study  of  foreign  languages.  It  has 
been  my  privilege  to  learn  eighteen  different  lan- 
guages, dead  and  living,  eastern  and  western.  It  has 
been  glorious  sport.  It  is  a  splendid  discipline  for  the 
reasoning  faculties  even  more  so  than  for  the  memory. 
But  teaching  languages  lias  been  my  professional  busi- 


ness, and,  after  all,  that  can  only  be  the  business  of  a 
very  few.  Andfor  theenormousmassevenof  students,  to 
whom  philosophy  or  literature  is  not  the  main  pleasure 
or  occupation  of  life,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  it  is 
monstrous,  it  is  baneful  to  have  to  devote  most  of  their 
time  during  these  best  years  to  the  "mastering"  of 
four  or  six  or  seven  languages.  And  it  is  impossible 
that  the  present  tower  of  Babel  and  confusion  of  the 
tongues  should  continue  much  longer.  Unless  the 
progress  of  the  race  is  to  be  seriously  handicapped, 
unless  we  are  to  come  to  a  deadlock,  this  imperative 
necessity  for  an  international  medium,  of  communica- 
tion will  have  to  be  met. 

TV. 

Some  readers  will  at  once  reply,  "  Such  an  inter- 
national language  is  no  doubt  useful,  nay,  imperatively 
necessary ;  but  it  is  an  impossible  dream,  it  is  the 
Utopia  of  a  visionary.  A  priori,  it  is  impossible  to 
manufacture  a  living  language,  just  as  it  is  to  manu- 
facture a  plant  or  an  animal.  Language  is  an 
organism,  wliich  grows  and  develops  and  decays — it 
is  not  a  mere  piece  of  logical  machinery.  If  we  must 
have  an  international  language,  why  not  simply  take 
one  of  the  existing  world-languages,  say  English  or 
French?" 

To  this  objection  we  reply,  in  the  first  place,  that 
the  adoption  of  one  of  the  existing  languages  must  be 
at  once  ruled  out  of  court.  Of  all  dreams,  that  surely 
is  one  of  the  wildest.  To  expect  that  the  Germans 
would  ever  submit  to  adopting  Frencli  or  English  as 
iAeir  auxiliary  language  seems  a  hypothesis  almost 
too  absurd  for  discussion. 

And  we  reply,  in  the  second  place,  that  to  compare 
a  scientific  or  Literary  language  to  a  living  organism, 
is  merely  to  use  a  s{>ecious  but  misleading  metaphor, 
which  has  already  done  unspeakable  harm  to  the 
science  of  philology.  "  De  la  metaphore  et  du  malin, 
delivrez-nous,  Seigneur ! "  All  cultured  and  literary 
languages  are  essentially  works  of  art ;  they  have  been 
elaborated  consciously  and  artificially  from  the  raw 
material  of  dialects.  Classical  Latin,  for  instance,  is 
in  a  high  degree  artificial  So  is  modem  French.  So 
is  modern  Greek  or  Bohemian  or  Russian. 

V. 

A  close  observation  then  shows  us  that  an  artificial 
language  is  possible,  but  the  further  question  arises: 
On  what  terms  is  such  an  artificial  language  practic- 
able? I  would  lay  down  three  fundamental  condi- 
tions, (i)  The  language  must  be  politically  neutral 
and  strictly  internaticmal,  so  as  to  commend  itself  to 
people  of  all  civilised  nationahties.  (2)  It  must  be 
perfectly  simple  and  easy,  rigorously  logical  and 
phonetic,  adhering  to  rule,  excluding  exceptions.  (3} 
The  language  must  be  pleasant  and  flexible,  har- 
monious, and  beautiful  It  must  satisfy  the  higher 
needs  of  the  scientist  and  the  philosopher  and  the  man 
of  letters,  as  much  as  those  of  the  business  man.  An 
ugly  and  barbarous  language,  however  simple  and  use- 
fijj,  would  be  doomed  to  failure. 

VI. 

Now,  it  must  be  obvious  to  anyone,  that  none  of  the 
existing  languages,  living  or  dead,  satisfies  all  three  of 
the  above  conditions.  Amongst  the  dead  languages 
Latin  has  been  tried  and  has  been  found  wanting. 
Classical  Latin,  and  even  the  Latin  still  used  by  Jesuit 
fathers  in  their  schools,  is  too  difficult  to  be  adapted  to 
the    needs    of    scientific    or    business    intercourse. 


March  aS,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


751 


'Amongst  the  living  languages,  English,  French,  and 
German — even  if  the  adoption  of  any  one  of  them  did 
not  rouse  the  jealousies  of  the  others — would  still 
labour  under  the  fatal  disadvantage  that  the}-  are 
neither  simple,  nor  strictly  logical,  nor  strictly 
phonetic. 

VII. 

We  are  therefore  compelled  by  a  process  of  elimina- 
tion to  restrict  our  examination  to  the  so-called 
"  artificial "  languages.  And  here  the  first  apparent 
difficulty  seems  to  be  one  mainly  of  choice,  for  we  are 
confronted  with  a  very  large  number  of  schemes.  The 
necessity  for  an  "  artificial "  language  has  been  felt 
already  for  so  many  generations  that  one  plan  after 
another  has  been  submitted  to  the  world.  Two  dis- 
tinguished French  mathematicians  and  philosophers, 
M.  Couturat  and  M.  Ledu,  have  submitted  these  plans 
to  a  critical  examination  in  their  admirable  work, 
"  Histoire  de  la  Langue  Universelle,"  a  work  which 
everyone  interested  in  tliis  question  ought  to  study. 
Great  philosophers  like  Leibnitz,  illustrious  philolo- 
gists like  Jacob  von  Grimm,  have  devoted  their  genius 
to  the  solution  of  the  problem.  But  it  is  especially 
during  the  last  thirty  years  that  "  artificial "  languages 
have  multiplied  in  geometrical  ratio,  as  the  need  for 
them  has  been  felt  more  imperatively.  We  have  all 
heard  of  Volapiik  (vola= world  ;  piik  =  speak;  volapiik 
=  world-speech),  the  language  invented  by  Johann 
Schleyer.  The  failure  of  this  Volapiik  has  often  been 
alleged  by  sceptics  as  a  proof  of  the  impossibihty  of 
any  international  language.  I  would  rather  point  to 
the  extraordinary  success  of  such  a  clumsy  scheme — 
as  being  the  best  evidence  of  the  need  of  an  inter- 
national language. 

VIII. 

Examining,  tlien,  one  after  another,  each  one  of  the 
numberless  claimants  for  the  great  world  inheritance, 
we  are  again,  and  finally,  driven  by  a  further  process 
of  elimination  to  the  recognition  of  Esperanto  as  the 
one  language  which  stands  out  above  all  others  by 
virtue  of  its  wonderful  intrinsic^qualities,  and  by  virtue 
of  the  extraordinary  success  it  has  already  met  with. 
Of  all  the  "  artificiaJ  "  languages,  it  alone  responds  to 
the  three  indispensable  conditions,  (i)  Esperanto  is 
absolutely  neutral.  The  principle  of  intemationality 
is  strictly  adhered  to.  The  words  have  been  chosen 
on  the  principle  that  each  root  shall  be  common, 
wherever  possible,  to  two  out  of  the  three  groups  of 
world-languages  (Latin,  Anglo-Saxon,  and  Teuton), 
so  that  before  learning  Esperanto  we  already  know  at 
least  two-thirds  of  the  roots.  (2)  Esperanto  is  ideally 
simple  and  phonetic.  Its  grammar  can  be  mastered 
in  a  couple  of  hours.  Its  vocabulary  is  restricted  to  a 
minimum  of  roots,  and  from  these  roots  all  other  words 
are  derived  by  a  most  admirable  system  of  prefixes 
and  suffixes.  Its  phonetics  have  excluded  all  sounds 
not  easily  pronounceable  by  every  nation.  Phoneti- 
cally Esperanto  is  very  much  like  Italian,  which  is  the 
only  one  amongst  living  languages  which  contains 
nothing  but  "  international "  sounds.  (3)  Esperanto 
is  harmonious  and  beautiful. 

IX. 
And  not  only  does  Esperanto  satisfy  all  the  a  priori 
conditions  of  the  ideal  international  language,  but  it 
has  been  submitted  to  the  a  posteriori  test  of  experi- 
ence, and  it  has  not  been  found  wanting.  Esperanto 
has  emerged  triumphantly  from  all  its  ordeals. 
Founded  in  1887  by  a  young  Polish-Riissian  doctor  of 
twenty-eight,  M.  Zamcnhof,  it  at  first  grew  slowly  but 
steadily.  After  striking  deep  roots  in  most  countries 
of  Europe  and  America,  it  has  lately  developed  with 


phenomenal  rapidity.  Thousands  of  scientists  and 
professors,  tens  of  thousands  of  business  men  and 
travellers,  have  adhered  to  it.  Scores  of  journals  and 
magazines,  hundreds  of  books  have  already  been 
issued  in  Esperanto.  Yearly  Congresses,  attended 
by  thousands  of  delegates  from  every  part  of  the 
world,  ought  to  convince  even  the  most  sceptical  that 
a  new  international  organ  has  been  bom  which  will 
make  for  enlightenment  and  for  progress. 

X. 

The  principles  of  the  language  will  never  change, 
because  they  are  based  on  necessity  and  reason  and 
beauty.  But  the  vocabulary  will  be  adapted  to  every 
new  need  in  the  world  of  thought  and  science  and 
commerce.  There  will  be  an  Esperanto  vocabulary 
for  the  scientist,  another  Esperanto  vocabulary  for  the 
literary  man,  another  Esperanto  vocabulary  for  the 
business  man.  Esperanto  is  not  a  cast-iron,  mechani- 
cal tongue.  Flexibilit}'  and  vitality  are  amongst  its 
essential  qualities. 


"THE   GREAT   ADVENTURE"     BY 
MR.   ARNOLD   BENNETT 

Produced  at  the  Kingsway  Theatre  by  Mr.  Granville  Barker 

The  plot  and  characters  of  "The  Great  Adventure" 
are  based  on  that  excellent  story  "  Buried  Alive."  Mr. 
Ham  Carve,  the  great  painter,  allows  himself,  from 
mere  shyness,  to  be  mistaken  for  his  valet,  and  when 
the  valet  dies  it  is  as  Ham  Car\-e  that  he  is  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  Also  from  mere  shyness  and 
helplessness  the  painter  withdraws  himself  from  the 
public  gaze,  and  marries  a  little  Putney  widow.  He 
remains  concealed  for  a  long  time,  and  not  even  his 
wife  can  be  made  to  beheve  in  his  real  identity.  It 
is  revealed  at  last  by  a  series  of  complications,  and  the 
great  painter  is  compelled  to  disclose  himself  in  conse- 
quence of  the  transactions  of  an  expert  Hebrew  art 
dealer,  who  buys  his  pictures  for  ^'4  and  sells  them  for 
;£^500,  and  who  is  called  upon  to  prove  th.e  origin  of 
the  pictures  he  has  sold. 

"  The  Great  Adventure  "  will  add  nothing  to  and 
detract  nothing  from  the  author's  reputation.  Not 
even  the  most  enthusiastic  admirers  of  Mr.  Bennett 
would  think  of  putting  the  new  play  on  anything  like 
the  same  level  with  "  Milestones."  Not  even  the  most 
carping  critic  would  fail  to  enjoy  its  sparkling  dia- 
logue, its  unexpected  situations,  and  the  ingenuity 
with  which  the  original  idea  is  worked  out. 

There  is  some  attempt  at  characterisation.  The  two 
main  characters — the  sensitive,  shy  and  nen'ou; 
Carve,  and  the  sensible,  practical  little  widow — may 
be  said  to  represent  the  eternal  opposition  between 
the  artistic  and  bourgeois  temperaments.  But  the 
whole  situation  is  so  wild  that  the  cliaracters  them- 
selves must  need  remain  unreal  and  unconvincing. 
And  a  few  superficial  psychological  touches,  combined 
with  clever  dialogue  and  absurd  though  amusing 
situations,  are  not  sufficient  to  make  good  comedy. 
"  The  Great  Adventure  "  is  not  comedy ;  it  is  an  enter- 
taining farce  and  an  exliilarating  extravaganza,  which 
will  gain  considerably  by  condensation  and  con- 
centration. 

Mr.  A.  Bennett  owes  a  great  deal  to  his  interpreters. 
Mr.  Henry  Ainley  is  a  splendid  Ham  Carve.  Miss 
Wish  Wynne  is  a  perfect  cockney  Putney  widow.  And 
if  "  The  Great  Adventure "  will  do  little  for  the 
author's  fame,  it  has  revealed  an  accomplished  actress, 
who  may  have  a  briUiant  future  on  the  stage. 


752 


EVERYMAN 


Mahch  :!,  i»i3 


LITERARY    NOTES 

The  death  of  Mr.  William  Hale  White,  better  known 
by  his  pen  name  of  "  Mark  Rutherford,"  removes  a 
writer  of  singular  originality  and  power.  The  half- 
dozen  volumes,  beginning  with  "  The  Autobiography 
of  Mark  Rutherford  "  in  1 88 1  and  ending  with  "  Clare 
Hopgood "  in  1 896,  marked  a  new  era  in  fiction. 
What  gave  the  stories  of  "  Mark  Rutherford "  their 
wide  and  enduring  interest  was  not  so  much  their 
constructive  ability  and  purity,  almost  severity,  of 
style  as  their  subtle  analysis  of  certain  types  of 
religious  character.  He  had,  as  has  been  well  said, 
"an  intimate  knowledge  of  orthodoxy  and  a  warm 
sympathy  for  heretics."  A  Puritan  by  training  and 
descent,  be  knew  the  atmosphere  of  Nonconformity 
as  few  have  known  it. 

«  «  *  *  # 

Never  has  stern,  unbending  Calvinism  been 
portrayed  with  more  masterly  skill  than  by  "  Mark 
Rutherford  " ;  never  have  the  strength  and  the  weak- 
nesses of  the  "  chapel-goer "  been  so  unerringly  set 
forth.  Those  who  wish  to  penetrate  to  the  core  of 
Dissent  ought  to  read  "  The  Revolution  in  Tanner's 
Lane,"  the  most  autobiographical  of  "  Mark  Ruther- 
ford's "  novels,  where  his  father  (printer,  preacher,  and 
Liberal  politician)  appears  as  Isaac  Allen,  and  his 
minister  (Mr.  John  Jukes,  of  Bunyan  Meeting  at  Bed- 
ford) as  the  Reverend  John  Broad.  One  writer,  I 
observe,  lays  stress  on  "  Mark  Rutherford's  "  "  extra- 
ordinary knowledge  of  loneliness  and  depression,  of 
self-deception  and  humbug."  This,  unquestionably, 
is  a  marked  feature,  and  accounts  for  that  sombre  note 
which  pervades  most  of  "  Mark  Rutherford's  "  books. 
»  «  «  ♦  * 

Besides  writing  novels,  "  Mark  Rutherford "  made 
«me  notable  contributions  to  literary  criticism  and 
phibsophy.  His  monograph  on  Bunyan  is  a  gem. 
By  temperament  he  was  of  all  Bunyan  commentators 
the  best  equippved,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say 
that  he  penetrated  deeper  into  the  spiritual  significance 
of  the  author  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress "  than  any 
other  writer.  He  had  also  a  profound  knowledge  and 
admiration  of  Wordsworth.  I  remember  writing  him 
on  one  occasion  soliciting  an  article  for  a  journal  in 
which  I  was  interested.  Swift  came  the  reply  that 
he  would  like  to  write  on  some  Wordsworthian  theme, 
and  in  a  few  days  I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  a 
charming  essay  on  Dorothy  Wordsworth's  "  Journal " 
of  the  Scottish  tour. 

*  *  »  *  * 

My  recent  remarks  on  the  reading  of  poetjy  has 
brought  me  an  interesting  letter  from  Mr.  Galloway 
Kyle,  an  editor  and  hon.  director  of  the  Poetry 
Society.  He  does  not  agree  that  there  is  a  steady 
decline  in  the  reading  of  poetry ;  but  I  am  glad  to 
have  his  weighty  testimony  in  support  of  another 
point  which  I  tried  to  drive  home.  "  There  are,"  he 
writes,  "an  extraordinary  number  of  people  who  do 
not  read  poetry  and  know  nothing  of  it,  who  neverthe- 
less take  to  scribbling  verse,  and  who  would  be  better 
employed  in  fostering  an  intelligent  interest  in  and 
proper  appreciation  of  poetry  that  really  counts. 
Their  lack  of  real  interest  in  and  concern  for  poetry 
is  a  remarkable  phenomenon."  In  referring  to  the 
Poetry  Review  I  inadvertently  stated  that  it  was  a 
shilling  monthly.     The  price  is  sixpence. 

Mrs.  Meynell,  who  has  long  enjoyed  an  enviable 
reputation  as  a  writer  of  verse,  is  collecting  her  poetry 
for  publication  in  a  single  volume.  I  am  glad  that 
ihe  contents  are  to  include  the  early  "  Poems,"  which 


have  passed  through  no  fewer  than  ten  editions — a 
triumph  which  falls  to  the  lot  of  few  twentieth-century 
versifiers.  1  he  volume,  which  will  also  contain  more 
recent  compositions,  is  being  printed  by  the  Arden 
Press.  It  will  be  prefaced  by  Mr.  Sargent's  drawing 
of  Mrs.  Meynell,  and  will  be  published  next  month 
by  Messrs.  Burns  and  Oates. 

***** 

I  regret  to  record  the  death  of  Mr.  Andrew  Chatto, 
of  the  well-known  publishing  firm  of  Messrs.  Cliatto 
and  Windus.  Mr.  Chatto,  who  had  reached  a  ripe  old 
age,  was  a  very  good  judge  of  literary  wares,  and,  in 
the  course  of  a  long  business  career,  he  had  associa- 
tions with  some  of  the  most  popular  authors  of  the 
Victorian  era,  including  Swinburne,  Stevenson,  Wilkie 
Collins,  "  Ouida,"  Charles  Reade,  and  "  Mark  Twain." 
He  was,  if  not  the  first,  one  of  the  first,  to  discern  the 
genius  of  Stevenson,  most  of  whose  earlier  works  he 
managed  to  secure.  Swinburne  published  all  his 
works  through  Mr.  Chatto's  firm,  as  did  also  "  Mark 

Twain." 

*  *  «  *  * 

Mr.  Henry  James,  whose  industry  of  late  has 
relaxed  somewhat,  has  written  an  account  of  his  early 
years,  together  with  those  of  his  brother,  the  late 
Professor  William  James,  the  brilliant  exponent  of 
Pragmatism.  The  book  is  entitled  "  A  Small  Boy  and 
Others,"  and  will  be  published  immediately  by  Messrs. 

Macmillan. 

*  *  *  «  * 

Professor  J.  G.  Frazer  has  been  very  active  of  late. 
In  addition  to  piloting  through  the  press  a  new 
edition  of  "  The  Golden  Bough,"  a  formidable  piece 
of  work  in  itself,  he  has  written  a  new  work  on  "  The 
Belief  in  Immortahty  and  the  Worship  of  the  Dead," 
which  Messrs.  Macmillan  are  publishing.  It  deals 
with  the  belief  among  the  aborigines  of  Australia,  the 
Torres  Straits  Islands,  New  Guinea,  and  Melanesia. 
Later  on  Dr.  Frazer  hopes  to  pursue  the  theme  in 
regard  to  the  other  principal  races  of  the  world. 
»  »  «  »  « 

We  are  to  have  one  more  proof  of  the  amazing 
industry  of  the  late  Andrew  Lang.  Next  autumn 
Messrs.  Longmans  will  publish  a  new  volume  of  the 
well-known  Fairy  Book  series.  Written  by  Mrs.  Lang, 
"  The  Strange  Story  Book  "  was  edited  by  her  husband 
shortly  before  his  death. 

»  *  »  *  ♦ 

Johnsonians  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  a  new  volume 
of  unpublished  extracts  from  Mrs.  Piozzi's  common- 
place book,  familiarly  known  as  "  Thraliana,"  is  to  be 
published  immediately  by  Messrs.  Longmans. 
Numerous  passages  from  this  work  are  included  in 
the  ''  Autobiography,  Letters,  and  Literary  Remains 
of  Mrs.  Piozzi,"  which  appeared  in  two  volumes  in 
1861.  But  it  contained  many  more  good  things,  and 
a  collection  of  these  will  find  a  place  in  "  Mrs.  Piozzi's 

Thraliana." 

*  «  #  »  * 

In  good  time  for  the  forthcoming  British- American 
Peace  Centenary  celebrations  a  volume  is  shortly  to 
appear  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  H.  S.  Perris,  the  secretary 
of  the  British  Committee,  tracing  the  development  of 
British  pacification  from  the  earliest  times,  and  con- 
cluding with  a  sketch  of  Anglo-American  relations 
down  to  the  present  date.  The  volume  is  to  be 
entitled  "  Pax  Britannica :  a  Study  of  the  History  .of 
British  Pacification,"  and  will  be  published  by  Messrs, 
Sidgwick  and  Jackson.  No  one  know.s  more  about 
the  .subject  than  Mr.  Perris,  and  the  volume  should 
have  a  wide  appeal  X.  Y.  Z. 


Makch  2S,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


753 


THE    GREEK    DRAMA 
PROF.  J.  S.  PHILLIMORE 


^      ^       ji 


BY 


II.— SOPHOCLES 


The  occasion  and  circumstances  for  which  a  man 
writes,  and  the  (rather  vaguely)  prescribed  subjects, 
are  a  block  of  matter  cut  out,  awaiting  its  form  at  the 
hands  of  the  master.  Through  experiments  and  dis- 
coveries, bit  by  bit,  partly  realised,  partly  divined  as 
an  ambition,  the  form  defines  itself ;  and  criticism 
comes  into  play,  guiding  and  correcting  the  process, 
helping  a  successor  to  develop  duly  the  craft  as  it 
comes  to  him  from  the  pioneers.  We  see  .^schylus 
taking  a  lesson  from  Sophocles,  and  Sophocles  from 
Euripides.  Sophocles  owes  his  admitted  perfection 
partly  to  his  central  position. 

I. 

As  early  as  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.  it 
was  possible  to  agree,  more  or  less,  what  the  word 
tragic  implied,  as  a  literary  term  ;  what  a  tragedy 
ought  to  be  or  not  to  be.  The  cycle  of  appropriate 
legends  was  restricted :  success  must  be  looked  for 
in  the  chronicles  of  a  few  royal  houses,  foreign-born 
dynasties  whose  sinister  fortunes  had  impressed 
popular  imagination,  such  as  the  Pelopids  at  Argos,  or 
the  Theban  Labdacids.  Crime  intended  and  not  per- 
formed is  the  most  untragical  thing  possible ;  so  is 
the  display  of  successful  villainy,  for  that  is  a 
spectacle  "  neither  humane  nor  pitiful,  nor  terrible." 
Catastrophe  is  the  true  end  of  a  tragedy — this  is 
Euripides'  great  forte ;  but  it  must  be  undeserved,  in 
the  sense  that  our  pity  must  be  excited ;  and  the 
person  whose  downfall  makes  the  tragedy  must  be 
recognisably  like  ourselves,  else  we  shall  not  feel 
terror. 

All  this  is  but  Aristotle  summarised ;  for  he 
analysed,  not  a  priori  but  by  experience,  why  the 
great  tragedies  (everybody  knew  which  they  were) 
achieved  their  greatness.  The  essence,  then,  is  the 
punishment  not  of  a  bad  man,  but  of  sin  in  a  good 
man,  and,  of  course,  in  order  that  the  case  may  be 
sufficiently  conspicuous,  in  a  great  man.  To  sin 
without  meaning  it,  in  spite  of  greatness  and  good- 
ness :  you  have  only  to  state  it,  and  you  recognise 
how  absolutely  "  scientific  "  and  "  artistic  "  are  the 
same  to  the  Greek  genius:  beauty  is  truth,  beauty  is 
justice.  "  Great "  and  "  good  "  men  go  down,  but  the 
Law  abides,  vindicated,  like  Wisdom,  by  all  her 
children. 

II. 

History  may  borrow  tones  and  colours  from 
Tragedy,  but  Tragedy  v/ill  not  deal  with  historical 
personages.  History  asks,  "  What  did  Pericles  do  ?  " 
Well,  but  Pericles  was  .  .  .  Pericles.  We  shall  go  to 
Tragedy  to  inquire,  "  What  will  such  and  such  a 
character  do  in  such, and  such  circumstances?  "  Semi- 
historical  personages  are  chosen,  because  mythology 
gives  a  useful  outline  of  convention  which  saves  ex- 
planations and  starts  the  poet  with  the  advantage  of 
having  his  audience's  imagination  awake  and  pre- 
pared. 

The  more  really  ideal  the  characters  are,  the 
more  necessary  is  it  to  good  craftsmanship  to  base 
them  solidly  in  a  realism  and  particularity  of  name 
and  place  and  scene.  The  historical  novel  is  the 
modem  form  of  tragedy,  in  some  ways ;  and  for  it  to 
succeed,  the  persons  must  be  some  way  remote.  You 
cannot  do  anything  with  Napoleon,  except  burlesque 


him.  Real  persons,  but  storied  in  legend,  remote  and 
vague:  of  such  the  Greek  Epic,  and  especially  (as 
Sophocles  and  Euripides  saw)  the  non-Homeric 
legend,  had  great  store. 

III. 

Sophocles  said  that  he  had  humorously  reduced  the 
cumbrous  pomp  of  yEschylus,  and  brought  the 
absurdities  of  his  convention  to  an  easier  and  more 
reasonable  style,  which  gave  suppleness  for  charac- 
terisation. The  Oresteia  was  a  unit,  but  on  a  vast 
scale,  really  one  tragedy  executed  in  three  pieces: 
Sophocles  did  not  need  all  that  elbow-room  in  which 
to  work  out  his  conception ;  the  single  play  now  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Trilogy.  The  supreme  Attic  principle 
of  artistic  frugality  is  well  seen  in  his  work:  a  little 
stuff  cunningly  economised.  Instead  of  that  gorgeous 
prodigahty  of  words,  a  language  drawing  nearer  to 
good  prose  speech,  the  natural  music  of  common 
phrase  detached  and  allowed  to  be  heard.  He  also 
claimed  that  he  "depicted  men  as  they  should  be, 
Euripides  as  they  are  " :  not  that  his  persons  are  ab- 
stractions, for  he  excelled  in  indicating  men  in  their 
humours,  not  always  heroic ;  but  he  was  averse  by 
the  sweetness  of  his  temperament  from  cynically 
emphasising  human  meannesses. 

The  conflict  of  Irreconcilables,  which  is  in  all 
tragedy  the  contradictory  appeal  for  our  sympathy 
and  approval,  the  riddle  which  finds  no  solution 
in  the  mortal  life  of  individuals — to  express  this, 
he  invented  the  medium  of  Irony,  making  men 
speak  in  the  fullness  of  their  wisdom  and  the 
public  applause,  and  all  the  time  know  not  the 
meaning  of  what  they  say.  Qidipus's  involuntary 
confessions  thrill  the  audience  with  horror  because 
Sophocles  puts  them  at  the  point  of  view  of 
the  Divine  Law,  making  the  man  condemn  himself 
out  of  his  own  lips. 

Also  he  continues  an  ^Eschylean  thread,  when  he 
spends  such  humour  and  sympathy  in  delineating  the 
common  nameless  persons,  nurses,  watchmen,  etc.,  who 
reheve  th,e  kings  and  queens  and  prophets.  In  such 
as  these  we  foresee  the  drama  of  the  future,  the  "  New 
Comedy,"  which  has  been  the  Comedy  of  all  nations 
since.  That  is  always  the  summit  of  a  literature  when 
the  poetical  and  prose  forms  draw  most  nearly 
together,  for  the  civilised  mind  of  humour  and  irony  is 
quick  to  see  the  burlesque  side  of  grandiloquence  and 
a  too  artificial  convention.  Tragedy  has  its  own 
diction ;  convention  there  must  be ;  but  only  great 
poetry  saves  it  from  appearing  absurd,  as  only  great 
music  blinds  an  audience  to  the  ridiculous  conventions 
of  opera. 

IV. 

Though  he  is  a  most  impersonal,  unegoistic  poet,  we 
have  in  the  seven  surviving  plays  enough  to  sur^■ey 
Sophocles  in  his  successive  moocfs,  to  trace  the  stages 
of  his  ambition  from  period  to  period.  Moralising 
never  defaces  his  art,  but  his  art  is  always  moral ;  the 
sins  he  hates  and  holds  up  to  reprobation  are  pride, 
anger  and  the  inhuman  bureaucratic  doctrine  of 
government  as  a  law  to  itself.  He  is  the  poet  of 
Charity  before  Charity  was  ;  of  Humility,  as  no  other 
Greek  was,  notwithstanding  their  acute,  almost  super- 
stitious sense  of  Hubris ;  but,  most  wonderful  of  all, 
we  find  in  Sophocles'  Neoptolcmus  the  embodiment 
of  Honour,  boldly  set  before  a  people  who  admired 


754 


EVERYMAN 


MMicit  28,  1913 


Mr.  Heinemann's  Kew  Boeks 

A  New  Book  on  tlie  Feminist  Question. 

A    SURVEY   OF    WOMAN'S 

PROBLEM.    From   tbc   German   of   ROSA 
MAYREDER    by  Hermann  Scheffauer.     Demy   8vo. 


Ss.  net. 

LOST  IN  THE  ARCTIC.  ByCAPx 

E.  MIKKELSEN.     Illustrations,   Maps,  etc.     Crown 
4to.     I8s.  net. 

WITH  the  TURKS  in  THRACE. 

By  E.  ASHMEAD-BARTLETT.     Illustrated  and  with 
Map.     Royal  8vo.     10a.  net. 

PAUL  L  OF  RUSSIA :  The  Son 
of  Catherine  the  Great.     By  k. 

WALISZEWSKI.     Royal  Svo.     15s.net. 

RECENT  EVENTS  &  PRESENT 
POLICIES  IN  CHINA.  Byj  op 

BLAND.     Royal  Svo.     Illustrated.     16s.net. 

RUE  AND   ROSES. 


LANGER. 
5s.  net. 


By    ANGELA 
Crown    Svo.       With    Porti-ait.       Price 


(Ready  April.) 

THE  THEATRE  MISSION  OF 
WILHELM  MEISTER.    By 

GOETHE.     Translated  by  Gregory  A.  Page.      Crown 
Svo.     6s.  (Ready  April.) 

THE    PRINCE   IMPERIAL.  By 

AUGUSTIN    FILON.       Royal    Svo,   with    numerous 
Portraits  and  Illustrations.     15a.net.    (Ready  April.) 


THE     LOEB     CLASSICAL 

LIBRARY.    Edited  by T.  E.  PAGE,  M.A.,  and 

W.  H.  D  ROUSE,  Litt.D.    A  series  of  Greek  and  Latin 

Texts  with  an  English  translation  on  the  opposite  page. 

Mr.  HEINEMANN  has  completed  bis  arranj^euients  for  1913.  and  will 

be  glad  to  send  a  prospectus  on  applicaiioii,  giving  a  full  list  of  the  20  new 

volumes,  those  already  published,  and  u£  those  in  prospect. 

NEW    68.    NOVELS 

THE  LIFE  MASK. 

By  the  Author  of  "  He  Who  Passed '' 
THE  WEAKER   VESSEL     -    -      E.  F.  Benson 

GROWING  PAINS Ivy  Low 

MINNA Karl  Gjellerup 

GUTTER  BABIES  (Illustrated  by  Lady  Stanley) 

Dorothea  Slade 
THE  HIPPODROME  -     -     -     Racliel  Hayward 

FRONTIERS  of  the  HEART  (2nd  Imp.) 

Victor  Maigueritte 
WHERE  ARE  YOU  GOING  TO? 

Elizabeth  Robins 

GOSLINGS  {April) J.  D.  Beresford 

THE  AMBASSADRESS  {April) 

William  Wriothesley 

Completioii  of  ROMAIN  HOLLAND'S  treat  20:h  centuo'  ranunce, 

JOHN  CHRISTOPHER. 
Vol.  I.— DAWN  AND  MORNING. 
Vol.  II.— STORM  AND  STRESS. 

Vol.  Ill JOHN  CHRISTOPHER  IN  PABIS. 

Now  Rgadv.-Vol.  IV.— JOUHNEY'S  END. 

NEW    CHEAPER    FICTION 

AT    Is.    N£X. 

NANCY  STAIR Elinor  Lane 

MERELY   MARY   ANN        -        -        -        -       I.  Zangwill 
MBS.   DHUMMOND'S  VOCATION      Baroness  \on  Hutten 

SEVEMPENNIES. 
BURNING  DAYLIGHT  ....  Jack  London 
THE  ATTACK  ON  THE  MILL-  -  -  Emile  Zola 
THE  DULL  MISS  ARCHINARD  -  A.  D.  Sedgwick 
AN  IMAGINATIVE  MAN  -  -  -  Robert  Hichens 
Uniform  Eaition  of  E.  F.  BENSON'S  Novels  (each  Vol.  2<.net). 
New  Volumes;  PAUL;  THE  OSBORNES. 
WILLIAM   HEINEMANN,  21,  Bedford  Street.   W.C. 


successful  ingenuity  above  all  things,  and  whose  moral 
instability  became  a  byword  with  the  Romans  as  soon 
as  the  two  nations  met.  Neoptolemus  is  chivalrous  in 
the  full  Clrristian  sense  of  the  word,  romantic  without 
the  foolish  sentimentalities  of  mediaeval  romance, 
noble  without  the  savagery  wliich  disfigures  the 
Homeric  Achilles  and  the  historical  Alexander.  Well 
might  Newman  call  the  Pkiloctetcs  one  of  the  two 
"  most  beautiful "  plays  of  Sophocles  on  accomit  of 
"  the  contrast  between  the  worldly  wisdom  of  Ulysses 
and  the  inexperienced  frankness  of  Neoptolemus." 
Neoptolemus  can  play  the  game  of  deception,  as  a 
game,  but  when  it  comes  to  making  something  by  it, 
all  that  native  generosity  which  Ulysses  has  striven  to 
sophisticate  breaks  loose.  Ulysses  in  Pkiloctetcs  and 
Creon  in  Antigone  are  politicians,  official  minds: 
Sophocles  had  no  illusions  about  pohties. 

But  Philoctetes  will  never  be  a  favourite  play: 
critics  will  always  be  questioning  (like  Aristotle  and 
Lessing)  whether  extreme  agonies  of  bodily  suffering 
be  a  proper  subject  for  representation.  It  and  the 
(Edipics  up  at  Colonus  are  the  work  of  his  old  age, 
perhaps  his  greatest  works,  viewed  on  the  religious 
side,  but  certainly  irot  to  compare  as  dramas  with 
King  (Edipus  and  Antigotu;  the  ripest  meditations 
of  a  great  soul  need  not  be  his  masterpieces  at  his 
trade.  Who  but  the  author  has  preferred  Paradise 
Re  earned  to  Paradise  Lost? 


King  CEdipus  has  been  hailed  ever  since  Aristotle 
as  the  type  of  a  Greek  Tragedy.  Merely  for  work- 
manship, all  is  so  perfectly  planned  and  executed; 
the  lyric  part  not  allowed  to  encroach  ;  the  characters 
not  so  over-modelled  as  to  obscure  the  situation  by 
excess  of  psychological  analysis,  and  yet  the  vanity  of 
the  triumphant  adventurer  in  QLdipus  and  the  gruesome 
motherliness  of  the  fond  elderly  woman  towards  the 
husband  whom  instinct  compels  her  to  treat  as  a 
spoilt  only  child :  all  so  delineated  as  to  entail  the 
true  conclusion,  "  How  frightful  and  yet  just !  "  But 
the  tragedy  is  one  of  situation;  persons  engaged  in 
a  machinery  of  events  and  the  closing  of  the  trap 
which  crushes  them. 

In  Antigone  tlie  conflict  is  between  the  "  unwTitteri 
law"  (Sophocles  invents  the  phrase)  and  the  law  of 
police :  Antigone  is  a  martyr  in  the  cause  of  the 
elementary  pieties  of  natural  affection.  The  intrigue 
is  complicated  by  her  love  for  Haemon,  which  is  no 
mere  byplot,  for  it  excuses  the  king's  suspicion  of  a 
political  plot  against  his  throne.  But  rather  than 
any  terrible  tangle  of  circumstance,  what  makes  the 
glory  of  this  play  is  the  beauty  of  Antigone's  exaltee 
nature,  relieved  against  her  sister,  whose  timidity  only 
rises  to  the  martyr  pitch  when  refusal  means  .  .  . 
saving  her  life.  It  has  not,  as  King  CEdipus  has,  the 
.^schylean  secret — produced  by  much  subtler  means 
than  --Eschylus  used — of  an  atmosphere  of  boding, 
increasing  horror. 

vr. 

Sophocles  and  Euripides  are  close  contemporaries 
who  rivalled  each  other  for  forty  years.  Sophocles' 
perfection  is  motive  enough  for  driving  Euripides  into 
a  divagation  from  the  high-road  of  tragedy.  Great 
poets  and  great  artists  both,  there  was  no  room  for 
both  to  do  just  the  same  thing;  but  even  before 
Euripides  began  to  force  the  frames  of  the  craft  into 
something  new,  there  were  sharp  differences  of 
temper,  accentuated  by  training,  between  the  two.  My 
next  paper  will  give  a  sketch  of  the  ctirious  half  cynic, 
half  sentimentalist,  who  was  finally  to  close  the  Attic 
Tragedy  and  open  a  new  form  of  literature. 


Uasch  li,  191} 


EVERYMAN 


755 


WAGNER   AND    BAYREUTH* 

■"  Next  to  my  family,  the  dearest  of  all  things  to  me 
is  Bayreuth."  So  wrote  Wagner  to  his  faithful  hench- 
man, Friedrich  Fenstel.  "  Bayreuth,"  we  may  explain 
for  the  benefit  of  the  uninitiated,  symbolised  an  idea 
.which  dominated  the  mind  of  the  great  composer  for 
more  than  twenty  years.  He  wished  to  see  reared  in 
the  little  Bavarian  town  of  that  name  an  opera  house 
where  the  Wagnerian  music  drama  might  be  rendered 
under  ideal  conditions.  The  letters  contained  in  this 
book  tell  for  the  first  time  in  English  the  history  of 
this  project — how  it  originated  and  gradually  took 
shape  in  Wagner's  mind,  and  how  it  culminated  in  the 
erection  of  the  Festival  Theatre  at  Bayreuth. 

Wagner's  autobiography,  which  was  published  in 
Enghsh  quite  recently,  stops  short  before  this  epoch 
in  his  life,  so  that  these  letters  supplement  and  to 
some  extent  correct  the  impressions  of  the  composer's 
character  conveyed  by  the  autobiography.  We  can- 
not say,  however,  that  we  have  found  the  letters 
particularly  interesting.  They  are  largely  of  a  busi- 
ness character. 

No  doubt  the  enthusiastic  Wagnerian,  by 
wading  through  much  wearisome  reiteration,  will  get 
to  know  all  about  the  Bayreuth  idea,  but  we  cannot 
imagine  any  person  reading  through  these  letters  for 
their  own  sake.  We  think  the  editor  would  have  been 
well  advised  had  she  written  the  whole  story  and  only 
quoted  extracts  relevant  to  her  theme. 

The  germ  of  the  Bayreuth  project,  as  Miss  Kerr 
points  out,  was  indissolubly  connected  with  the 
creation  of  the  heroic  tetralogy,  "  Ring  of  the  Nibe- 
lung."  Though  the  project  eventually  was  a  pro- 
nounced success,  the  first  Festival,  in  1876,  was  a 
gigantic  failure. 

The  fact  is,  Wagner  had  very  little  business 
capacity.  He  was  obsessed  by  a  glorious  vision,  and 
he  thought  he  had  only  to  give  it  visible  form  in  order 
to  call  to  his  aid  enthusiastic  patrons  and  the  cream 
of  musical  talent.  As  for  singers  and  musicians,  they 
were  to  receive  compensation,  but  no  salary. 

"He  who  does  not  come  to  me  from  glory  and  enthusiasm  can 
stay  where  be  is.  A  lot  of  use  to  me  a  singer  would  be  who  came 
to  me  only  for  a  silly  salary !  Such  a  person  could  never  satisfy 
my  artistic  demamds." 

But  what  the  "Ring  of  the  Nibelung"  failed  to 
accomplish  for  the  realisation  of  the  Bayreuth  idea, 
"  Parsifal "  did. 

The  first  performance  of  this  work  took 
place  in  the  summer  of  1882,  and  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  its  religious  atmosphere  was  so  radically 
different  from  the  previous  trend  of  Wagnerian  drama, 
it  was  an  unqualified  financial  success,  the  receipts 
exceeding  the  most  sanguine  anticipations.  Not  only 
were  all  expenses  covered,  but  there  was  a  balance  of 
six  thousand  marks.  Unfortunately,  Wagner  did  not 
live  to  see  the  final  triumph  of  his  idea.  It  was  not 
given  him  to  know  that  Bayreuth  ere  long  would  fulfil 
his  fondest  hopes  and  become  the  Mecca  of  thousands 
of  devoted  Wagnerians. 

It  was  the  Master's  idea  that  "  Parsifal "  should 
become  the  peculiar  possession  of  Bayreuth.  "  Never  " 
(he  wrote  when  nearing  his  end)  "  is  the  '  Parsifal '  to 
be  presented  in  any  other  theatre,  nor  offered  any 
audience  as  a  mere  diversion."  But  whether  Wagner's 
wish  will  be  respected  will  soon  be  made  apparent,  for 
the  copyright  of  "  Parsifal "  expires  this  year. 

•  "The  Dayreuth  Letters  of  Richard  Wagner."  Translated  and 
edited  by  Caroline  V.  Kerr.    6s.  net.     (Nisbet.) 


JTn  ED/T/07V  PE  LUXE  at 

the  price  of  an  ordinary  edition. 

The  Handsome  Surrey  Library  Edition 


Of 


OF    THE 


11 


Bound    in     Pale    Blue   Cloth,    gilt    top    edge, 
PUBLISHED  AT  £8  NET,  is  now  ofiered  by 

The  Times  Book  Club, 

376   to  384.    OXFORD     ST..    LONDON.    W., 

AT  THE  GREATLY  REDUCED  CASH  PRICE  OF 

£5:10:0  24  VOLS.' 

CARRIAGE  PAID.  OR 

Six  monthly  payments  of  £!• 

This  p:ovides,  at  a  cost  equal  to  4a.  7d.   per  volume, 

a  sumptuous  Edition  de  Luxe  of  the  works  of  this 

great  writer. 

Many  admirers  of  ilere'.iUi  will  be  plad  of  thi.  oppor- 
tunity to  place  upon  their  shelves  an  edition  really  worthy 
of  the  author,  at  such  a  moderate  price. 


Pnsptcttts,  with  Specimen  Pages  and  Illustrations  of  the  Bindings, 
sent  an  receipt  of  postcard  mentioning  "  Everyman!' 


ARNOLD  BENNEH. 

The  First  of  a  New  Series. 

"SEEING  LIFE," 


ANTIQUES  MADE  TO 
ORDER; 

"Tlie  Gentle  Art  of  Furniture  Faking,** 

By  HERBERT  CESCINSRY, 

are  TWO  of  many  articles  in 
the    APRIL    Number    of    the 

ENGLISH   Review. 

One    Shilling. 


AUTHORS  EXPERIENCING  DIFFICULTY  IN  FINDING 

a  pub  ishcr  are  invited  to    submit   their  MSS., 

upon  either  cencrjl  tr  special  sabject^,  to  th« 

MUSEUM    ARTS    A    LETTERS    ASSOaATION,    18.  Bnry  Street.  W.C 

New  authors  accorded   special  terms  of  issue. 


756. 


EVERYMAN 


Makch  iS,  igi3 


BOY'S    LOVE     >  ^     By  Beatrice   Marshall 


A  DELICIOUS  old-world  perfume  was  wafted  through 
the  carbolic-laden  air  of  the  hospital  ward,  stealing 
softly  on  the  senses  like  a  greeting  from  the  past  A 
little  old  woman  in  rusty  black  was  distributing  from 
her  reticule,  not  tracts  to  the  patients,  but  nosegays. 
Tiny  compact  posies,  into  which  were  tightly  crammed, 
bachelor  buttons,  clove  pinks,  sweet-williams,  hearts- 
ease, a  moss  rosebud  or  two,  and  other  fragrant  old- 
fashioned  cottage  flowers,  their  fresh  little  faces  laid 
close  to  one  another  in  a  framing  frill  of  feathery 
boy's  love. 

"  Do  you  like  southernwood  ?  "  the  little  old  woman 
asked,  as  she  put  the  welcome  nosegay  of  homely 
blooms  on  the  man  in  bed  9's  counterpane.  "  But 
perhaps  you  know  it  by  one  of  its  other  names — 
'old  man,'  'lad's*  or  'boy's  love'— eh?" 

She  gHded  on,  her  hand,  in  a  shabby  cotton  glove, 
already  seeking  in  the  reticule  for  another  posy  for 
the  occupant  of  the  next  bed.  He  was  the  one  child 
patient,  and  the  pet  of  Ward  B,  a  small  victim  of 
tuberculosis,  with  a  closely  cropped  moleskin  head. 
He  was  singing  a  music-hall  ditty  with  the  joyous 
elan  of  a  lark. 

"  Hush,  Georgie !  that's  naughty,"  said  the  nurse 
with  carroty  hair  and  dimples.    "  You'll  disturb  No.  9." 

"  Sing  a  nice  hymn,  my  darling,  instead  of  that 
dreadfully  low  song,  which  will  make  the  Lord  weep 
to  hear,"  said  the  little  old  woman  in  rusty  black,  "  and 
you  shall  have  this  bunch  of  pretty  flowers." 

The  small  victim  of  tuberculosis  with  moleskin  head 
snatched  the  flowers  from  the  hand  in  the  shabby 
cotton  glove,  and  tore  them  to  pieces,  petal  by  petal. 

The  little  old  woman  shook  her  head  sadly  and 
moved  on,  with  a  nosegay  and  text  for  the  next  bed. 


"  Boy's  love  " ;  yes,  that  was  the  name  he  knew  it 
by.  The  man  in  bed  9  sniffed  the  little  quaint  nose- 
gay greedily,  and  soon  he  was  no  longer  in  bed  9, 
no  longer  in  Ward  B,  with  the  sunlight  glaring  on  the 
walls.  Once  more  he  walked  with  his  sister  and  his 
sister's  governess  through  the  quiet  streets  of  a  grey 
cathedral  city,  set  amidst  emerald  fields,  the  home  of 
his  childhood.  Dear  home,  where  rooks  cawed  in 
majestic  elms,  and  where  deep-toned  bells  chimed 
deliberately  the  fleeting  hours.  From  the  quiet 
streets  they  passed  into  the  green  country  lanes.  It 
was  June.  Haymaking  was  going  on,  and  the  hedges 
were  wreathed  with  wild  roses  and  honeysuckle.  And 
how  the  birds  sang !  They  came  to  a  gabled,  thatched 
house  on  the  top  of  a  hill.  It  belonged  to  a  lace- 
maker,  had  diamond-paned  windows  and  an  ivy- 
covered  porch,  and  stood  at  the  end  of  a  long  garden. 

The  governess  lifted  the  latch  of  a  rustic  gate,  and 
they  went  up  the  flagged  path  through  the  lace- 
maker's  garden.  It  was  full  of  bees  and  flowers.  All 
the  flowers  of  the  tight  little  nosegay  grew  in  it,  not 
in  single  blossoms,  but  in  battalions,  rampantly  at 
their  own  sweet  will.  Cushions  of  snowy  clove  pinks 
bulged  over  the  stones  ;  hosts  of  velvety  magenta  and 
white  sweet-williams  on  either  side  of  the  narrow 
flagged  path  nearly  met  across  it.  A  drowsy  hum  of 
repletion  came  from  the  bumble  bees  as  they  gutted 
the  snapdragons  and  Canterbury  bells  of  their  honey. 
Over  all  waved  the  sober  grey  feathery  spikes  of  the 
southernwood  bushes,  outscenting  the  sweetest  of 
their  sweet-scented  neighbours.  He  plucked  off  a 
spray  of  the  shrub  and  put  it  in  his  buttonhole.  One 
of  the  girls  who  sat  making  lace  in  the  ivy-covered 


porch  glanced  up  from  her  pillow  and  bobbins  and 
chaffed  him  good-humouredly  about  his  choice  of  a 
buttonhole. 

"He  doesn't  understand,"  said  the  girl  next  her, 
without  taking  the  trouble  to  glance  up  from  her 
pillow  and  bobbins.     "  He's  too  young." 

He  didn't  know  why,  but  he  was  indignant  with  the 
girl  who  said  he  was  "too  young,"  and  who  hadn't 
taken  the  trouble  to  glance  up  from  her  work.  The 
head  lace-maker  invited  them  into  the  cool  green 
gloaming  of  her  best  parlour.  After  the  intense 
brightness  of  the  sunlit  garden,  it  was  like  entering 
the  interior  of  a  bird's  nest.  But  there  was  one  island 
of  whiteness  in  the  dusky  room.  Something  that 
rippled  over  a  surface  of  blue  tissue  paper,  like  a  filmy 
waterfall,  on  the  horsehair  sofa. 

"  The  Hon'ble  Miss  Hamilton's  wedding  veil,"  the 
lace-maker  said  with  pride.  "  It's  antique  MechUn, 
worth  a  king's  ransom,  and  we  have  had  the  honour 
of  repairing  it.  I  am  expecting  Miss  Hamilton  and 
her  intended  tliis  afternoon.  They  will  take  a  cup  of 
tea  with  us.  There's  no  stuck-up  airs  about  Miss 
Hamilton,  though  she  is  so  high  born." 

Horses,  held  by  a  groom,  were  champing  at  the 
rustic  gate.  Their  riders  had  dismounted  and  were 
making  a  lingering  ascent  of  the  flagged  path  between 
the  cushions  of  clove  pinks  and  the  sweet-smelling 
southernwood  bushes. 

She  led  the  way,  beautiful  Irene  Hamilton,  tall 
and  distinguished,  a  vision  of  loveliness,  in  her  dark 
blue  riding  habit,  which  she  held  up  gracefully,  high 
above  her  glossy  riding  boots.  Never  had  his 
childish  imagination  conceived  anything  so  ravishing 
as  this  girl  in  the  riding  habit. 

She  took  possession  of  his  senses  with  the  perfume 
of  the  boy's  love.  The  gold  of  the  dancing  sunlight, 
the  azure  of  the  cloudless  sky,  the  brilliant  colour  of 
the  flowers  seemed  to  pale  around  lier.  A  sensation 
he  had  never  experienced,  a  new  thrill  tingled  all  over 
him.  His  eyes  half-filled  with  tears.  In  his  ears  was 
a  humming  sound,  as  if  the  bees  had  deserted  the 
flowers  and  were  swarming  on  his  straw  hat.  He 
would  have  liked  to  throw  himself  on  the  flag- 
stones at  her  feet  and  cry,  "  Send  me  to  the  end  of 
the  earth.  Let  me  die  in  battle  with  your  name  upon 
my  lips."  Instead  he  stood  hanging  his  head,  and 
blushed  a  miserable,  shy,  consuming  blush.  She 
spoke  a  few  courteous  words  to  the  envious 
governess ;  then  she  bent  down  and  kissed  his  sister, 
who  was  a  pretty  little  girl.  Still  bending,  she  turned 
to  him.  Oh,  moment  of  agonised  suspense  and 
ecstasy!  He  saw  her  short  teeth,  white  and  firm 
between  her  curving  lips,  the  russet  bloom  of  her 
rounded  cheeks,  the  smiling  eyes  of  hyacinth  blue  set 
in  coal-black  lashes,  the  bridge  of  her  aristocratic 
little  nose — he  saw  these  details  plainly,  though  his 
sight  was  dimmed  and  he  felt  sick  and  dizzy,  though 
the  garden  of  the  lace-maker's  cottage  and  the  purple 
valley  behind,  out  of  which  rose  the  cathedral  towers, 
all  were  swimming  and  melting  away. 

He  stood  with  his  feet  on  a  cloud.  There  was 
nothing  and  no  one  in  the  universe  but  himself  and 
this  face,  fair  and  fresh  as  the  flowers,  coming  closer 
to  his.  But  it  did  not  come.  An  almost  audible  sob 
of  pain  gurgled  in  his  throat  as  she  suddenly  with- 
drew her  face  and  ceased  to  bend  over  him. 

"  I  forgot,"  she  said.  "  Frank  is  too  old  to  be 
kissed." 

A  httle  while  ago  he  had  felt  annoyed  at  being 


Uakch  j8,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


757 


described  as  ■'  too  young  "  to  understand  something, 
he  knew  not  what.  Now  he  understood  what  it  was, 
he  was  equally  displeased  at  being  considered  "too 
old." 

The  young  man,  Irene's  "  intended,"  who  followed 
her  up  the  path,  endorsed  the  latter  view. 

"  Too  old !  "  he  exclaimed  in  a  pleasant  voice,  with 
a  pleasant  laugh.  "I  should  rather  think  so.  By 
Jove,  if  you  kiss  him  I  shall  be  jealous." 

He  was  as  handsome  as  the  Apollo  Belvedere,  witli 
fair  hair  and  honest  blue  eyes ;  yet,  for  all  his  good 
looks  and  winning  ways,  he  bred  in  the  bosom  of  his 
small,  shy  rival  an  instantaneous  and  deadly  hate. 
He  longed  to  fly  at  his  throat  and  bite  him. 

"  Beast !  I  am  not  too  old !  "  his  soul  cried  within 
him.  "I  am  just  old  enough,  I  tell  you,  just  old 
enough." 

But  he  said  nothing.  He  remained  stupidly  dumb 
and  dazed,  till  his  sister's  governess  had  to  remind 
him  of  his  manners  and  prompt  him  to  take  off  his 
hat  when  Miss  Hamilton  said  good-bye.  The  pair 
went  on  up  the  narrow  flagged  path,  admiring  the 
clove  pinks,  and  passed  under  the  ivy-covered  porch. 

That  night  when  he  undressed  he  took  the  sprig 
of  boy's  love  out  of  his  buttonhole  and  twirled  it 
between  his  hps  as  he  fell  asleep.  He  dreamt  of 
her.  He  did  hardly  anything  else  but  dream  of  her 
by  night  and  think  of  her  by  day  for  the  next  fort- 
night. Her  approaching  wedding  was  the  great 
topic  of  conversation.  It  was  to  be  one  of  the 
grandest  society  functions  of  the  season.  He  hated 
to  hear  about  it,  for  he  loathed  the  thought  of  her 
being  married.  It  turned  him  hot  and  cold,  and  made 
him  feel  dull  and  heavy.  He  would  shudder  and 
clench  his  fingers,  and  even  was  silly  enough  to  con- 
template such  violent  measures  as  travelling  to 
London  without  a  ticket  to  interrupt  the  wedding. 

He  pictured  himself  tearing  the  filmy  wedding  veil 
to  ribbons,  and  stabbing  Apollo  to  the  heart.  But 
fate  all  the  time  was  preparing  a  scheme  which  fore- 
stalled and  took  the  shine  out  of  his. 

One  morning  news  came  to  the  old  grey  cathedral 
town  that  Irene  Hamilton,  on  the  eve  of  her  wedding, 
had  been  found,  after  a  ball,  dead  in  her  bath.  Every- 
one was  shocked,  and  said  nothing  more  terribly  sad 
could  have  happened.  Her  health  had  never  been 
questioned.  Who  could  have  imagined  there  was 
anything  wrong  with  her  heart,  and  that  she  would 
be  cut  off  with  such  awful  suddenness  in  the  flower 
of  her  youth  and  beauty,  just  at  a  moment  when  her 
happy  yomig  life  was  to  receive  its  crown  of  bliss  ? 

But  he  didn't  say  how  sad  it  was.  Could  it  be  that 
he  wasn't  sorry?  The  dull,  heavy  aching  feeling 
inside  him  was  gone.  On  the  contrary,  he  felt 
almost  light-hearted  and  elated.  He  ran  upstairs  to 
his  little  room  and  sought  for  the  sprig  of  boy's  love 
which  he  had  pressed  between  the  leaves  of  "  Trea- 
sure Island."  It  was  dry  and  withered,  but  still  sent 
forth  its  quaint  delicious  fragrance. 

He  wondered  shyly  how  she  had  looked  when  they 
found  her,  and  the  new  thrill  ran  through  him  again. 
No,  he  wasn't  sorry,  not  a  bit  sorry!  He  was  glad, 
because  now  she  couldn't  marry  Apollo. 

•  •  •  •  • 

"  I  haven't  received  any  instruction  to  admit  you," 
said  the  hospital  porter,  not  stirring  from  his  box 
inside  the  hospital  gates.  "Visitors  should  come  on 
visiting  days.     9  Ward  B  is  not  on  the  danger  list." 

He  spoke  to  a  young  woman  in  a  big  hat  and  white 
gloves.  She  carried  a  big  bouquet  of  white  flowers, 
and  had  a  brazen,  defiant  air. 

"  I  call  it  an  abominable  shame,"  she  said,  stamping 


her  foot,  which  bulged  out  of  a  cheap,  showy  shoe. 
"  I  can't  get  off^  on  your  visiting  days.  You  know  my 
profession  won't  allow  it." 

The  profession  of  the  young  woman  in  the  hat  was 
that  of  a  barmaid  in  a  Strand  restaurant. 

"I  suppose  if  I  tipped  you  a  tanner,  you'd  let  me 
in,"  she  went  on ;  "  but  I'm  not  going  to  do  that. 
I've  spent  a  tidy  fortune  already  on  these  flowers. 
Aren't  tliey  choice  ?  " 

The  porter  composed  himself  to  take  no  further 
notice  of  the  young  woman,  a  line  of  action  from 
which  he  did  not  depart  even  when  she  launched  out 
into  uninvited  confidences. 

"He's  not  my  beau,  as  you  might  think,"  she  ex- 
plained. "He  was  down  on  his  luck,  and  could  only 
stand  a  theatre  once  in  a  blue  moon.  As  for  presents, 
he  gave  me  books.  Queer,  wasn't  it?  What  did  he 
think  anyone  in  my  profession  could  do  with  books  ?  " 

"  Read  'em,  I  presume,"  suggested  the  porter  with 
a  yawn  at  the  obviousness  of  the  question. 

"  A  likely  thing.  I've  no  time  for  reading.  I 
pawned  the  books  except  one,  which  he  said  he  wrote 
himself.  I'm  blessed  if  I  could  read  that  either. 
Women  have  been  his  ruin,  he  says,  since  he  was  a 
kid  in  knickers.     He's  loved  lots." 

She  paused  to  bridle  and  make  eyes  at  the  porter, 
off^  whose  back  her  blandishments  slipped  like  water 
from  a  duck's. 

"  Well,  if  I  wasn't  his  first,  at  any  rate  I'm  his  last," 
she  simpered.     "  Won't  you  let  me  in  ?  " 

"  He's  not  on  the  danger  list,"  reiterated  the 
porter. 

"  You  seem  sorry  he  isn't,"  retorted  the  young  lady. 
"  See  that  he  gets  these  flowers,  anyhow.  They  cost 
too  much  to  be  wasted." 

She  laid  the  huge  bouquet  of  wired  arum  hlies, 
stephanotis  and  maidenhair,  which,  though  it  was 
white,  looked  vulgar,  on  the  ledge  of  the  porter's 
box,  and  turned  on  her  high  heels. 

"  Surly  brute !  "  she  said.  Then,,  as  she  minced 
away,  she  flung  back  triumphantly  over  a  shoulder 
immersed  in  hat-brim — "I'm  the  last." 

She  was  in  happy  ignorance  of  nurses  with  carroty 
hair  growing  in  entrancing  rings  round  a  white  fore- 
head, and  with  dimples  that  came  and  went  like  April 
sunshine. 


"  Shall  I  put  your  flowers  in  water  ?  "  asked  the 
nurse  with  carroty  hair  and  dimples. 

She  had  just  placed  tlie  barmaid's  huge  white 
bouquet  beside  him  in  a  vase,  but  the  flowers  she 
asked  if  she  should  put  in  water  were  those  of  the 
little  homely  nosegay  which  the  man  in  bed  9  still 
held  tightly  locked  m  his  cramped  fingers. 

The  man  in  bed  9  made  no  answer.  She  stooped, 
unlocked  the  fingers,  and  the  flowers  fell  on  to  the 
sheet.  The  nurse  with  the  carroty  hair  and  dimples 
bent  lower  over  the  man  in  bed  9,  then  she 
straightened  herself  with  a  slight  shudder.  At  that 
moment  the  small  victim  of  tuberculosis  with  the 
moleskin  head  burst  into  ribald  song  with  the  joyous 
elan  of  a  lark. 

"Hush,  hush,  Georgie,  that's  naughty,"  rebuked 
the  sister  of  the  ward,  frowning.  "No.  9  is  very  ill 
to-day.     You'll  disturb  him." 

"It  doesn't  matter,"  said  the  nurse  with  carroty 
hair;  she  hadn't  a  dimple  visible  as  she  spoke.  "I 
don't  think  anything  will  ever  disturb  No.  9  again."    ' 

She  picked  up  the  little  nosegay  and  fastened  it 
under  her  starched  cap  strings. 

"Boy's  love,"  she  murmured.  "Boy's  love.  How, 
sweet  it  smells." 


758 


EVERYMAN 


tlAXca  >»,  19S] 


MASTERPIECE    FOR    THE    WEEK 


Huxley's   Lay   Sermons 


I. 


In  the  delightful  autobiographic  preface  to  his  col- 
lected Essays,  Huxley  relates  that  Herbert  Spencer 
detected  in  him  clerical  affinities.  These  affinities 
showed  themselves  at  an  early  age,  when,  as  Huxley 
tells  us,  in  childhood  he  turned  his  pinafore  wrong 
side  forward  to  represent  a  surplice,  and  held  forth  to 
his  mother's  kitchenmaids.  So  pronounced  in  later 
years  were  the  clerical  affinities  that,  referring  to  him 
in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  Bishop  Thirwall  playfully 
spealts  of  Archbishop  Huxley.  All  through  Huxley's 
controversial  hfe  there  was  the  flavour  of  the  pul- 
piteer. One  result  of  this  was  that  he  came  to  be 
regarded,  not  as  an  original  worker  in  the  field  of 
Science,  but  rather  as  the  brilliant  defender  of  Dar- 
winism, as  the  popular  expounder  of  the  theory  of 
evolution  and  the  sworn  foe  of  obscurantism.  It 
should  be  noted  that  Huxley  was  more  than  a  bril- 
liant expositor ;  he  did  enduring  work  as  a  discoverer. 
His  claim  to  popular  renown  rests  on  the  fact  that  he 
democratised  science  ;  he  brought  it,  so  to  speak,  from 
the  museum  and  the  laboratory  into  the  market-place. 
By  virtue  of  his  genius  as  a  lecturer  and  his  incom- 
parable style  as  a  writer  he  rescued  Science  from  the 
narrowing  influence  of  specialists  just  when  it  was  in 
danger  of  being  buried  under  the  debris  of  technical 
terms.  While  engaged  in  this  laudable  task  Fluxley 
found  time  for  original  work  in  his  own  department. 
Testimony  is  given  to  this  effect  as  follows  by  Pro- 
fessor Ray  Lankester  and  Sir  Michael  Foster  in  their 
preface  to  Huxley's  "  Scientific  Memoirs "  :  "  Apart 
from  the  influence  exerted  by  his  popular  writings,  the 
progress  of  biology  during  the  present  century  (the 
nineteenth)  is  largely  due  to  labours  of  his  of  which 
the  general  public  knew  nothing,  and  that  he  was  in 
some  respects  the  most  original  and  most  fertile  dis- 
coverer of  all  his  fellow-workers  in  the  same  branch 
of  science." 

II. 

In  the  public  mind,  however,  Huxley's  name  and 
fame  will  always  be  associated  with  the  early 
struggles  for  recognition  of  the  new  ideas  which 
Darwin  gave  to  the  world  in  his  epochal  works.  In 
Huxley's  early  days  two  rival  theories  of  Nature 
came  into  violent  collision — the  theological  and  the 
scientific — or,  as  they  might  be  called,  the  super- 
natural and  the  natural.  Round  the  question  of  the 
origin  of  species  fierce  controversy  raged.  Scientific 
opinion,  as  foreshadowed  in  works  like  Loyell's 
"  Principles  of  Geology,"  were  familiarising  the  public 
mind  with  the  idea  of  evolution,  which,  in  a  vague 
kind  of  manner,  as  in  the  once  famous  "Vestiges  of 
Creation,"  was  being  extended  so  as  to  include  the 
origin  of  species,  human  as  well  as  animal.  With  the 
appearance  of  Darwin's  works  the  conflict  between 
the  old  and  the  new  views  increased  in  violence. 
Huxley  came  forward  as  the  champion  of  Darwin,  and 
in  the  gladiatorial  arena  found  himself  at  home.  For 
the  task  he  had  qualities  admirably  fitted.  Gifted 
with  a  hterary  style  of  the  highest  order,  the  master 
of  a  controversial  method  flavoured  with  inimitable 
raillery,  Huxley  did  splendid  service  as  a  populariser 
of  Darwin's  views. 

To  Huxley  it  soon  became  evident  that  a  new 
theory  of  man  in  his  relations  to  the  universe  was 
following  in  the  wake  of  Science  and  its  discoveries. 
Science  and  Theology  came  into  deadly  rivalry,  and 
in  the  conflict  which  raged  Huxley's  pulpiteering  pro- 


clivities found  ample  scope.  In  a  general  way  it  may 
be  said  that  Theology  stood  for  auSiority  and  Science' 
for  reason.  Accept  nothing  on  trust,  nothing  that 
will  not  successfully  submit  to  the  scientific  test  of 
verification ;  eschew  pious  make-believe,  and,  when 
the  limits  of  knowledge  are  reached,  frankly  admit 
igriorance — these  were  the  texts  from  which  Huxley 
preached.  Not  justification  by  faith,  but  justification 
by  verificationj  was  his  watchword. 

III. 

What  lies  beyond  the  boundary  of  scientific  knowj- 
ledge?  Huxley  declared  that  to  this  question  no 
answer  was  possible,  and,  in  order  to  define  the  atti- 
tude of  mind  towards  this  region  of  mystery  or  ignor- 
ance, he  coined  the  word  Agnosticism.  Study, 
Huxley  seems  to  say,  the  material  Universe,  obey  its 
laws,  have  done  with  the  idols  of  the  churches,  and,  if 
you  must  needs  worshm,  let  it  be  "  worship  of  the 
silent  sort  at  the  altar  of  the  Unknown  and  Unknow- 
able." 

A  scientific  theory  which  confined  knowledge  to  the 
world  of  phenomena  was  sure  to  be  confounded  with 
Materialism,  as  Huxley  found  when  he  delivered  his 
famous  lay  sermon  on  Protoplasm.  To  clear  himself 
in  this  regard  he  felt  it  necessary  to  fall  back  upon 
Plulosophy.  In  this  sphere,  it  must  be  admitted, 
Huxley  was  provokingly  unsatisfactory.  In  reply  to 
the  charge  of  Materialism,  Huxley  answers  that, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  only  known  to  us  through  mind, 
matter  is  simply  the  symbol  of  unknowable  forces. 
Ask  if  he  accepts  the  spiritual  theory  of  existence, 
and  his  reply  is  that  he  knows  nothing  of  spirit  or 
mind  apart  from  matter,  and  therefore  there  is  no 
evidence  of  mind  apart  from  brain  function. 

IV. 

Huxley  finds  a  way  out  of  the  difficulty  by  declar- 
ing that  the  "  fundamental  doctrines  of  matericilism, 
like  those  of  spirituaUsm  and  most  other  '  isms,'  lie 
outside  tlie  hmits  of  philosophical  enquiry."  In  sup- 
port of  this  view  he  quotes  David  Hume,  forgetful  of 
the  fact  that  Hume's  conclusions  are  as  fatal  to  the 
claims  of  Science  as  to  those  of  Philosophy.  Science 
cannot  take  a  single  step  without  postulating  an  order 
of  Nature  invariable  and  necessary ;  beyond  that 
Science,  in  Agnostic  mood,  says  we  know  nothing. 
Hume  went  further.  In  regard  to  the  so-called 
invariability  and  necessity  of  the  laws  of  Nature  he 
was  a  sceptic ;  in  his  view  Science  as  well  as  Theology 
rests  on  assumption.  Hume,  as  Mr.  Arthur  Balfour 
points  out  in  his  "  Foundations  of  Belief,"  reduces  our 
belief  in  the  fundamental  principles  of  scientific  inter^ 
pretation — such  as  the  invariability  of  Nature — to 
expectation  born  of  habit.  In  Hume's  view  the 
world  of  Nature  resolves  itself  into  an  unrelated  series 
of  ideas  and  impressions.  Science,  as  understood  by 
Huxley,  postulates  as  its  fundamental  basis  the  law 
of  causation.  Hume  substitutes  for  this  the  law  of 
association.  Because  certain  phenomena  stand  re- 
lated over  a  long  period  of  time,  vtc  come  to  think  of 
them  as  cause  and  effect.  According  to  Hume,  the 
phenomena  are  not  connected  by  the  bond  of  neces- 
sity. They  have  been  so  related  in  the  past,  but  there 
is  no  guarantee  that  they  will  be  related  in  the  future. 
Summing  up  Hume's  theory  of  causation,  Leslie 
Stephen  says :  "  Chance,  instead  of  order,  must,   it 

(Cot'.iir.ued  or.  f'-is'  7^^) 


March  zft,   1913 


EVERYMAN 


759 


A  GREAT  PHYSICIAN 

SAYS: 

"TO"/  °^^"  Diseases  are  caused  by  the  pores  becoming  clogged,  thus  shutting  up  in  the  blood  the 
1°  Poison  and  impurities  which  Nature  intended  they  sliould  eliminate."—  Erasmus  Wilson,  M.D. 


THE 


CENTURY  THERMAL  BATH 

OPINS  THE  PORES  and  sweats  all  the  poison  out  of  the  blood,  leaving 
it  pure  and  healthy. 

In  the  cure  of  RHEUMATISM,  Kidney  and  all  Blood  Diseases,  there  is  no 
treatment  so  sure  and  speedy  as  the  Hot  Air  Bath. 

S.  CCXllBEBT'S,  ROkER,  SCXBUILAN'D, 
May  22nd,  1911. 
"  Dear  Sir,— J»  1901  I  bougkione  of  your  '  ThtrmtdCabiitfi  Brtihs,'  attd  have  had 
on  an  average  oru  bath  a  week  since.     Previously,  from  tftc  .iia  (mhsiu  I  had 

Rheumatic  Fever)  up  to  forty-tti'o,  I  aas  more  or  less  m  iii,  hands,  stffering 

from  liheumatism  in  various  parts  of  the  body.  I  was  also  n^--.  ^  __  Jrotn  Tmiigestion. 
Since  using  your  Batlt  I  have  not  had  a  Doctor  once,  and  'nave  nsrat  ^u*f(Kt  Otgesiion. 
I  have  every  reason  to  be  thankful  for  having  bought  one  of  your  BatJis.  Plmmrstnd  me 
a  B/-  bottle  of  your  Liquid  Sulphur. — Yours  truly, 

(Signtd)  "  H.  ].  l.oVBlVS(Bta!.)." 

Vapour  Baths  energise,  invigorate,  vitalise  ;  they  are  a  luxury  beyond  the  conception  of  all  those  who  have  not 
taken  them  by  means  of  the  Century  Cabinet.  Scientifically  constructed,  self-purifying,  strong,  compact ;  foldecl, 
it  occupies  only  two-inch  space  ;  has  head  steamer  whereby  the  head  and  face  get  same  treatment  as  the  body.  The 
top  is  constructed  of  four  flaps,  patented  ;  regulates  temperature  at  will  of  bather. 

The  Century  Cabinet  is  sold  complete  with  Heater  and  Vaporiser  at  35/-,  50.'-,  63/-  and  70/-  (Cheaper  Cabinets 
*S/-)-  We  ailow  30  days'  trial,  to  be  returned  at  our  expense,  if,  after  testing  it,  it  is  notfotmd  as  represented.  We  make 
this  offer  so  that  you  shall  be  sure  of  having  the  BEST  BATH  CABIHET  MADE.  Write  lor  Catalogue  No.  708,  CDCC 
and  Samples  of  Goods  sent,  also  valuable  book:  "Health,  Strength,  Hygiene,"  and  Medical  Testimony,  riltt 
Thousands  of  Century  Cabinets  in  use.     Agents  wanted.     Please  mention  Everym.w. 

CENTURY  THERMAL  BATH  CABINET,  Ltd.  ('Vlfa'^),  2Q5»  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 


Inmtdo  ^-^  Outside  Heater , 


•irypEWRITING :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
^  Shorthand -Typists  provided.  Meetinf^,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported. 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27,  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 


A  UTHORS'  MSS.  placed  with  ISO  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
■**■  at  highest  prices.  You  write,  we  sell.  16-rp.  prospectus  free.— Cambridge 
Literary  Agency.  115,  Strand,  W.C. 


THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place   MSS.  promptly  and   on 
best  terms.     Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  eii)erience.— 2.  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 


UAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
■•■  ^  Specially  Desisncd.  Inclusive  cost  of  Design.  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17'6  upwards,  accordiiijl  to  st>-le  and  detail.  Marvellous  value.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— HENRY  D,  WARD.  49.  Great  Portland  Street,  London.  W. 


BOOKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES.  New  at  25% 
discount.  1,000,000  voltimes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  ~W.  &,  G.  FOYLE.  iai/3.  Charing  Cross  Road.  London. 
W.C.    I'Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 


BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary.  141,  Holbom  Hall 
College.  London.  W.C    Telephone:  61U  Holborn. 


ANY  BOOK  noticed  or  Advertised  in  Everyman  can  be 
obtained  by  return  post  at  full  discount  price  from  Hunter  &  Longhurst, 
Discount  Booksellers.  9.  Paternoster  Row,  E.G.  Catalogue  of  Secoud-hacd 
Books  and  Reniaioders,  just  ready,  sent  post  free. 


THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
•*■  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it,  and  where  to  oficr  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  iiad  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  IGO,  Fleet 
Street,  Loudon,  E.C. 


'TTt'PE WRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
*  vision,  from  8d.  per  1,000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dcpt.  E.  THE 
N.VTIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU.  199.  Strand.  W.C. 


LJEIGHT  INCREASED.— By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
*■  *     can  put  inrhes  on  to  your  height  in  three  months:    no  apparatus:   no 

medicines;  ordinary  habits  retained. — Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
F'rofesBor  Prowse,  13,  North  End  Cbamber-j,  Croydon. 


CWISS  WALKING  PARTY  for  Grand  Tour  of  Mont  Blanc, 
*^  Montrcux,  Chamonix.  Aosta.  Gd.  St.  Bernard.  June  10th.  for  IJ  guineas 
for  17  days.    Particulars— Vicar,  Ilazlcmere,  High  Wycombe. 


"THOUGHT  :  Its  Ten  lAws.»*on  Card. 

^      the  New  Knowledge  aids  in  daHy  life,  study.  &c. 
Ten  Laws,"  companion  Card^la.  Zd.  each.- 


Somcthing  new.    How 
. .  &c.    "Concentration:  Its 
Talisman  Office,  Harrogate. 


CHORTHAND.—THIS  WEEK'S  OPINION.    Mr    Tack  I.vncb 

*^    a  well-known  Parliamenlary  reporter   ihlmscif   an  ace 

writer),  who  has  had  uncipiallcd  opportunities  of  meeting  a> 

sorts  of  stenographic  pressmen,  gives  \h\<   -^  t'i<  r'vt;:ri;4-' 

writers  arc  by  far  the  swiftest  and  most 

wit'riout   difliculri*,  whereas  the  Pitman  v.  ^ec!,  ' 

SLOAN-DUPLOYAN  shorthand  is  acciui:^ .    „  .„.a;:tecd 

the  most  rapid  aiid  reliable  system  in  use  to-day.     Send  for  imfcrestmri  ulustratcd 
handbook,  with  specimen  lesson,  free. — Sloan  Shorthand  Co.,  Rauisgatc. 


'.trnan 
h  all 
'oy.iii 


TUITION  BY  CORRESPONDENCE.— For  Matriculation. 
*  B.A..  B.Sc.  and  other  exauiinations.  Single  snhjrcts  may  be  taken.— 
Address.  Mr.  J.  Charleston.  B.A.  (Hoas.  Oxou.  and  Lend. J.  14.  Elshani  Road, 
Kensington,  W. 


WOMAN    AND    MARRIAGE.      A  1 
Stephens.    Cloth,  3/6  net  (Post  free  3/I0i. 

with  the  delicacy,  lucidity,  and  common  sense  ^^  _.  

'to  increase  intelligence  on  ihe  subject  of  child-life  by  it.-aiiii;  a  civ: 
on  those  cveiyday  matters  of  birth  and  life  which  are  so  oft«.n  fun. 
in  a  nivsterioua  and  wholly  distorting  gloom  "—Chriatttiit  Coi:; 
— T.  FISHER  UNWIN,  1.  Adelobi  Terrace.  London.  W.C. 


r)EVELOP  YOUR  WILL-POWER,  Concentration.  Sclf- 
^-^  Reliance  and  Personal  Magnetism  by  '*  The  St.  Sette£  Coarse.'*  (4  lessons.) 
(Reconimemlcd  by  "Public  Opinion."  etc.>  Fee  2.6.  Particulars  free: — ^THE 
ST.  SETPEK  INSTITUTE.  iDcpt.  5).  PERTH,  N,B. 


(^OUNTRY  COTTAGE  to  let  furnished,  for  the  summer,  in  a 
^^    pretty  Kentish  village  near  Railway  Station  and  Church.    3  sitting-rooms, 
schoolroom,  4  bedrooms.  2  ser%ants' ditto.  Baih-room.  good  waler  supply,  modern  • 
drainage,  small  garden.    Bankers  and  personal  references  rci;uired.— L.,  Eveey- 
M.\N  Office.  Bedford  Street,  Strand.  W.C. 


760 


EVERYMAN 


Makch  iS,  i9<} 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  &DVT.  WEEKLY 

and  see  bow  useful  this  table  would  be 

IN    YOUR    HOME. 


AN 
IDEAL 
GIFT. 


INEX- 
PENSIVE 


J|^^=?J»             Ir^* 

5 

:^ 

A 

DAINTY 
AND 


LUXURY. 


FOR  MUSIC. 

The  'CARBREK'  Caneral   Utility  TABLE. 

Thousands  in  use  in  all  parts.  Space  permits  indication  of  only  a  few 
of  its  manifold  uses  Absolutely  indispensable  in  every  household  for 
cards,  music,  needlework  writing,  meals  in  bed,  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
charming  and  acceptable  vift.  Adjustable  in  height,  tilting  polished 
oak  top.  reversible  book  ledge.    251-,  packed  f  ee. 

Before  purchasing,  send  a  pDF^tcard  fo    T  >e  Carbrek  No.  1  Booklet, 
a  most  dainty  brocliure.  with  artistic  illustrations  in  colour,  post  free. 

BSTABUSHBD  OVBH  60    YRARS. 


Swi.H 


Sure 


Last  year's  light  suits 
can  be  made  to  look  neiv 
again   for  the   Spring. 

Signs  of  wear,  spots  and  creases — all  dis- 
appear under  the  "  Achille  Serre"  treatment. 
Every  year  brings  tens  of  thousands  of 
satisfied  users  of  pur  service — men  who 
appreciate  smartness  in  dress.  May  we 
have  your  Suit  ?  We  will  return  it  in  four 
days  looking  like  new. 

Free  collection  and  delivery  by  nearest  Branch  or 
Agent;  or  carriage  paid  one  way  ij  sent  direct, 

Achille  ScrrcLi 

(Nettoyage  a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London. 

Branches  and  Agencies  Everywhere, 


•a 


would  seem,  be  the  ultimate  objective  fact,  as  custom, 
instead  of  reason,  is  the  ultimate  objective  fact."  In 
the  hands  of  Huxley's  philosophic  master,  Hume,  the 
Universe  becomes  a  Chaos,  not  a  Cosmos.  The  truth 
seems  to  be  that  Huxley's  Science  and  his  Philosophy 
did  not  harmonise.  I  once  asked  Herbert  Spencer 
his  opinion  of  Huxley  as  a  philosopher.  He  admitted 
his  greatness  in  Science,  but  in  Philosophy,  he  said, 
Huxley's  views  lacked  co-ordination. 

The  lack  of  co-ordination  is  seen  in  his  famous 
Romanes  lectures,  in  which  he  places  man  and  Nature 
in  an  antagonism  which  ill  accords  with  his  own 
theory  of  evolution.  In  that  lecture  Huxley  leads  us  back 
to  the  theological  conception  which  he  has  been  sup- 
posed to  have  abandoned  for  ever,  namely,  the  Pauhne 
distinction  of  Nature  and  Grace.  We  are  told  that 
ethics  are  not  a  natural  product  in  the  evolutional  sense, 
but  the  result  of  man's  conflict  with  cosmic  forces. 
On  his  own  principles  there  was  no  need  for  the 
dilemma.  Huxley  might  as  well  have  declared  that 
a  conservatory  in  which  delicate  plants  are  reared  is 
not  a  product  of  the  cosmic  forces,  as  assert  that 
ethics  are  not  a  natural  product.  The  conservatory  is 
the  result  of  cosmic  forces  under  the  guidance  of  intel- 
ligence, which  Huxley,  from  his  philosophic  stand- 
point, was  bound  to  consider  a  cosmic  force.  There 
is  no  impassable  gulf,  from  the  evolution  point  of 
view,  between  the  wild  flowers  of  Nature  and  the 
delicate  plants  in  the  conservatory  under  the  gar-" 
dener's  care. 

As  a  consequence  of  the  wide  gulf  between  Nature 
and  man  which  rfuxley  assumes,  he  is  driven  to  give 
a  pessimistic  interpretation  of  the  Darwinian  theory, 
or  the  struggle  for  existence.  From  his  view  of  the 
essential  antagonism  between  man  and  the  cosmic 
forces,  Huxley  was  naturally  led,  when  treating  of 
social  evolutions,  to  write  as  follows: — "Life  was  a 
continuous  free  fight,  and  beyond  the  limited  and 
temporary  relations  of  the  family  the  Hobbesian  war 
of  each  against  all  was  the  natural  state  of  existence." 
If  man  was  bad,  Nature  was  worse.  In  man  at  least 
lay  the  germs  of  ethical  development,  but  "  of  moral 
purpose "  Huxley   could    see  "  no    trace   in  Nature." 

Huxley  was  a  valiant  soldier  in  the  ranks  of  pro- 
gress. Naturally,  his  Agnostic  creed  compelled  him 
to  limit  his  activities  to  what  he  called  "  improving 
natural  knowledge."  With  him  Science  was  valued 
as  a  supreme  factor  in  individual  culture  and  social 
progress.  No  man  was  less  of  a  pedant.  In  one  of 
his  Lay  Sermons  Huxley  outlines  his  culturistic  ideal 
as  "  one  whose  mind  is  stored  with  a  knowledge  of  the 
great  and  fundamental  truths  of  Nature,  and  of  the 
laws  of  her  operations ;  one  who,  no  stunted  ascetic,  is 
full  of  life  and  fire,  but  whose  passions  are  trained  to 
come  to  heel  by  a  vigorous  will,  the  servant  of  a 
tender  conscience ;  who  has  learned  to  love  all  beauty, 
whether  of  Nature  or  of  Art ;  to  hate  all  vileness,  and 
to  respect  others  as  himself."  Huxley  well  knew 
that,  for  the  realisation  of  this  ideal,  literary  and 
scientific  culture  are  both  necessary,  and  in  his  broad- 
minded  recognition  of  this  lies  the  charm  of  his  treat- 
ment of  the  whole  subject  of  education.  Still,  the 
question  ever  presses  upon  the  mind,  What  avails 
Science,  Literature,  and  all  that  makes  for  culture  if, 
according  to  the  Huxleyian  creed,  we  are  to  confine 
our  strivings  and  our  hopes  to  the  present  world? 
In  the  name  of  Science,  Huxley  demanded  that 
we  should  fearlessly  face  facts.  Well,  here  is 
a  fact  to  which  universal  history  bears  testi- 
mony— the  fact,  in  all  ages  and  among  all  races,  of 
belief  in  a  future  life.  Such  a  fact  suggests  the  sus- 
picion that  there  are  more  things  in  heaven  and  earth 
than  are  dreamt  of  in  the  Agnostic  philosophy. 


MAKcn  aS,  2913 


EVERYMAN 


761 


SILHOUETTE 

From  the  gallery  of  memory,  mutascopic  and  fragmentary, 
there  flushes  at  times  a  picture,  many-coloured  and  complete; 
moreofti^n  the  screen  gives  back  an  outline,  blurred  in  parts, 
yet  conveying  an  impression  so  vivid  and  compelling  that  the 
mind  holds  only  the  salinnt  poinis,  and  there  emerges  of 
scenes  and  emotions — a  silhouette  I 

All  day  long  he  waited  in  his  office,  watching  the 
tape,  and  as  he  sat,  the  remorseless  click  of  the 
machine  buzzing  in  his  ears  spelt  one  word,  and  one 
word  only — Ruin.  It  was  written  upon  the  ceiling 
and  the  floor,  scrawled  in  prodigious  letters  on  the 
wall,  the  very  furniture  repeated  it,  and  he  read  its 
shadow  on  the  sun!  The  shares  in  which  he  had 
invested,  with  the  ^  arrogant  optimism  that  was  his 
justification  and  undoing,  were  slowly  falling — down 
and  down  and  down. 

The  day  closed,  and  found  him  bankrupt ;  and  not 
of  money  only.  He  saw  himself,  young,  ambitious, 
ardently  worshipping  the  god  of  chance  in  the  House 
of  Rimmon,  so  that,  unmindful  of  all  else,  love 
passed  him  by,  and  beauty  also ;  the  flush  of  dawn 
held  for  him  no  message  ;  the  scent  of  the  trees  in  the 
gloaming,  the  note  of  the  thrush  did  not  quicken  his 
pulse;  and  his  eyes  were  blind  to  the  gold  of  the 
laburnum,  the  glory  of  the  almond  blossoms  and  the 
nutsie  may. 

He  had  married  a  woman  whose  rank  lent  prestige 
to  his  wealth,  who  wore  his  jewels,  ruled  his  house, 
and  was  obhvious  of  his  business.  He  was  proud  of 
her,  in  a  silent,  secretive  fashion ;  but  at  times  there 
tugged  at  him  a  curious  sense  of  something  he  had 
lost.  Once,  in  the  grey  gloaming  that  cloaks  the 
city  in  a  garment  of  romance,  he  had  chanced  on 
one  of  his  employees — a  man  of  fifty,  grizzled  and 
worn.  His  bowed  shoulders  had  straightened,  the 
strained  eyes  were  bright:  a  woman  had  come  to 
meet  him,  neither  young  nor  comely,  but  with  a  face 
made  beautiful  by  love. 

"  And  are  you  tired  ? "  he  heard  her  say. 

"  Not  now,  my  own  dear  wife,"  the  clerk  had 
answered.  And  the  rich  man  felt  a  wondering 
envy  at  the  words.  ... 

In  the  darkness  of  the  unlit  room,  his  hand — 
capable,  cruel  in  its  suggestion  of  strength  and  lack 
of  tenderness — unlocked  a  certain  drawer  in  his  desk. 
He  had  played  the  game  right  to  the  fmish — played 
and  lost ;  and  there  was  but  one  thing  left  to  do.  He 
could  not  live  to  face  defeat  in  the  arena,  and  for 
him  there  was  no  refuge  outside — no  woman's  face 
grew  radiant  at  his  coming,  no  fond  heart  quickened 
at  his  step. 

His  fingers  closed  upon  a  phial  marked  poison.  He 
had  bought  the  drugs  weeks,  months  ago — as  a  cure 
for  sleeplessness.  Well,  he  would  sleep  now — aye, 
and  rest !  And  there  swept  over  him  a  wave  of  lone- 
liness, so  that  he  shivered  in  the  dark,  and  his  hand 
trembled. 

Somewhere  in  the  great  building  a  door  banged, 
hurrying  feet  ran  down  the  passage.  It  was  curious 
to  realise  that  was  the  last  time  he  would  hear  familiar 
sounds,  and  he  gave  a  quick,  impatient  sigh. 

And  then  the  door  flashed  open,  bringing  a  stream 
of  light.  A  hand  was  on  his  own,  a  face  close  pressed 
to  his,  and  a  voice — her  voice — was  whispering : 

"  And  could  you  leave  me — me,  your  wife  ?  " 

"  I  am  ruined,"  he  said  hoarsely.  You'll  have  to 
give  up  your  house,  your  jewels,  your " 

She  was  clinging  tightly  to  him,  her  lips  on  hisj  her 
face  alight  with  tenderness  and  love — love  that  dazed 
and  almost  blinded  him. 

"  Money !  "  she  laughed.  "  Jewels !  What  do  they 
matter  now  I  have  found  you  ?  " 


FAIR  AND  HONEST 


NO  BENEFIT-NO  PAY. 


A  GREAT  DISCOVERY  OF  A  LIFE-GIVING  FORCE. 

We  have  a  remedy  which  is  unique  in  its  orifjin,  and  absolutely 
unrivall  d  in  the  marvellous  scope  of  iis  curative  powers.  We  do  not 
»^k  \ouloacrept  this  statement  without  first  giving  \ov  the  opportu- 
nity to  test  He  matt  r  for  yourself—  \ND  AT  OUK  RISK.  We  will 
send  you  n  montli'.-  treatment  ami  ask  for  no  paymmt  whatever  unless 
you  can  say,  ''Here  is  your  monev  ;  you  have  earned  it."  If  you  are 
not  in  p  rfect  health  it  is  surely  worth  your  while  to  give  a  trial  to  so 
ea-sy  and  reliable  a  cure.  We  dare  not  make  the  offer  U  we  were  not 
sure  of  the  results. 

NOT  A  PATENT   MEDICINE. 

VitaD-Ore  is  not  a  patent  medicine.  After  analysis,  the  British 
Government  excmpied  it  from  Medifine  Stamp  Duty.  Vita;-Ore  is  the 
residue  nf  a  natuial  mineral  spring  di  covered  l>y  Prof.  Noel,  the 
famous  geoh'gist.  and  tested  and  approved  by  melical  mm.  After 
thorou(;h  investigation  TAe  Lancet  stated: — "The  cl.uical  results 
obtained  were  sati-factory." 

OVERWHELMING  PROOF. 

That  we  are  able  to  sell  Vtse-Ore  on  this  Trial  system  and  get  pay- 
ments  tor  tens  of  thousands  o(  packets  pi  oves  V-U  must  btne6t  those 
wlio  use  it.     II  they  were  not  benefitid  they  would  not  pay. 

Our  off, r  is  a  liberal  one.  We  send  you  a  whole  month's  supply-- 
no  benefit,  no  pay.  And  you  DO  pay  :  for  you  ARE  benefited  ;  you 
will  be  glad  and  happy  to  pay,  if  you  accept  our  offer. 

THOUSANDS  OF  CLERGT 

and  ministers  of  all  denominations  have  written  in  enthusiastic  terms 
commending  Vitas-Ore. 

A  CHALLENGE  TO  ALL  HONEST  SCEPTICS. 

Y.)u  want  improved  heath  ;  then  why  not  try  VitJe-Ore?  We  do 
not  ask  you  to  trust  us ;  we  ask  yiu  to  let  u-  trust  you— with  a  whole 
month's  treatment  on  condition  that  you  pay  nothing  until  and  unless 
you  are  l)enefited.     Vou  arc  to  be  the  judge.      Can  anything  be  fairer  ? 

Vits  Ore  has  produced  numberless  cures  in  cises  of 


NervoHS   WeaKnasa 

and  Debility, 
By-popsia, 
Neuritis, 
Ansernia, 


Rheumatlem 
and    all    **r^n 
dOMf  n  "    conditions 
due    to    stomach. 
Liver    and     Kidneys. 


Vitse.Ore   Is   a   powerful   tonic   to  the   whole   system. 

Write  to-day.  We  are  crtain  we  can  cure  you,  and  at  our  own  sole 
risk  are  willing  to  treat  you.  If  we  cannot  eflect  a  chan^'e  lor  good  in 
you,  a  d  place  you  on  the  road  to  health,  you  have  lost  nothing— the 
loss  is  ours. 

WE  STAKE  OUR  REPUTATION 

and  business  success  on  the  healing  powers  of  ViiDe.Ore  treatment,  and 
offer  you  the  means  of  testing  its  powers.  In  thou-ands  upon  thousands 
of  most  obstinate  cases  it  has  effected  permanent  cures.  Surely  it  is 
worth  a  trial. 

FELL  IN  OR   COPY  THIS  COUPON   FOR 
FREE  TRIAL  OF  ONE  MONTH'S  SUPPLY. 


To  the  THEO.  NOEL  CO..  LTD., 

(Dept.  44).  29,  Ludgatc  Hill, 

Loudon,  E.G. 
Dear  Sirs, 

Please  send  me  a  mbnth's  supply  of  "  VitaeOre."  with  full  directions  and  free 
book  of  particulars. 

I  will  use  it  according  to  the  "Directions,"  and  promise  to  report  result  in  30 
days.    The  ailments  which  trouble  me  are 


If  it  does  me  good  I  will  send  you  4s.  6d.  in  payment  for  the  month's  course 
of  treatment.  If  not,  I  will  write  and  say  so,  and  in  that  case  YOU  .\RE  TO 
CHARGE  ME  NOTHING. 


Name a., 


Age- 


Address.. 


762 


EVERYMAN 


2Caxcu  ^,  1913 


HIDDEN    POWER. 


Remarkable    Results    follow    Experiments 

of  Clever  Scientist.     Marvels 

of  the  Mind. 


Many  serious  writers  view  with  alarm  the  tendency  of  the 
present  day  to  disregard  physical  development,  and  prophesy 
that  the  future  will  bring  forth  a  race  of  people  whose  motor 
muscles  have  disappeared  and  whose  brain  development  is 
abnormal.  Such  a  state  of  things,  obviously,  will  not  arise  in 
the  lifetime  of  this  or  the  next  generation ;  but  the  fart  of  such  a 
possibility  being  seriouslj-  considered  by  the  greatest  nutliorities 
draws  imperative  attention  to  an  insistent,  undeniable  fact — we 
are  now  turningfrom  the  age  of  Muscle  to  the  age  of  Mind. 

No  advocate  of  nuy  school  of  thought  can  afford  to  disregard 
theimportaac*  of  jAysiqne  in  the  formation  of  national  character 
and  destiny;  batnow the pubkc recognise  that  fhysica!  cullurt  is 
but  <he  means  to  an  end — the  suprenie  efficiency  and  domination 
of  the  mind. 

The  lack  of  knowledge  that  has  hitherto  prevented  mind-culture 
has  been  gradually  and  surely  overcome,  and  it  is  now  justifiably 
established  that  the  mind  can  as  surely  be  developed,  strength- 
ened, and  made  strong  as  can  the  physical  organs. 

Students  of  social  questions  are  learning  with  delight  of  the 
widespread  interest  that  all  classes,  both  men  and  women,  are 
taking  in  this  important  national  question,  and  can  discern  the 
improvement  in  inental  calibre  that  is  taking  place. 

The  Work  of  an  Enthusiast. 

One  of  the  most  enthusiastic  advocates  of  mind  culture  at  the 
present  time  is  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  who  founded  the  London 
Institute  of  Menti-Culture.  Although  originally  founded  as  an 
lexperiment,  the  immediate  success  with  which  his  system  has  met 
has  made  it  necessar}'  for  Mr.  Frank  Hartley  to  give  up  all  his 
research  work  to  devote  his  whole  time  and  energies  to  the  Insti- 
tute of  Menti-Cnlture.  In  a  recent  interview  with  a  Press  repre- 
sentative, Mr.  Hartley  explained  the  scope  of  his  menti,culture 
movement :  — As  is  now  well  known,  I  have  devoted  the  best 
years  of  my  lite  to  the  study  of  psychology  and  mental  efficiency, 
and  the  outstanding  fact  that  burnt  itself  into  my  brain  vras  the 
lamentable  lack  of  self-knowledge  among  the  masses.  While 
carefully  collecting  and  sifting  scientific  data  concerting  the 
particular  qualities  that  have  led  well-known  men  and  women  to 
success  and  power  many  interesting  facts  were  revealed.  For 
instance,  mere  knowledge"  alone  has  achieved,  and  will  achieve, 
little  or  nothing ;  that  misleading  colloquialism,  luck,  is  merely 
the  envious  explanation  applied  by  failure  to  success.  No,  the 
.gift  that  has  brought  all  successful  careers  to  the  pinnacle  of 
success  lies  much  deeper. 

It  is  the  hiaden  power  to  apply  the  right  force  to  their  every- 
day affairs  in  a  manner  which  will  surely  place  them  in  a  posi- 
tion of  superiority  in  all  their  dealings  with  their  fellow -men.  It 
is  only  now  becoming  realised  that  this  power  is  latent  in  every- 
one, and,  with  correct  training,  can  be  developed  to  an  extent 
Which  will  bring  immediate  and  gratifying  results  in  every  case. 

How  Mr.  Hartley's  Campaign  Began. 

As  you  know,  I  commenced  my  own  campaign  in  Menti-CuUure 
by  adopting  a  bold  course.  At  a  cost  of  many  hundreds  of 
pounds,  I  have  carried  my  message  to  thousands  all  over  the 
world  by  means  of  a  specially  printed  edition  of  my  latest  book, 
"How  Failure  Becomes  Impossible."  The  public  were  quick  to 
recognise  the  soundness  of  my  teaching,  with  the  result  that  the 
principles  of  Menti-Culture  are  being  practised  all  over  the 
country. 

The  practical  results  are  discovered  by  the  student  from  the 
very  beginning,  and  the  particular  gains  reported  at  once  are : 
(1)  Increased  will  power;  {2)  Concentration  created  and  main- 
tained ;  (3)  Nervousness  and  self-consciousness  overcome ;  (4) 
Power  of  correct  observation  and  judgment,  etc.,  etc. 

It  should  be  understood  that  my  system,  although  yirfrding 
such  priceless  results  to  the  student,  does  not  entail  any  irksome 
restrictions  or  departure  from  everj-day  life.  When  reTcaled,  it 
is  astonishing  in  its  simplicity. 

There  are,  I  am  sure,  still  a  great  many  readers  who  are 
intere.sted  in  the  subject  of  mind  training,  and  to  those  who  Avill 
take  the  trouble  to  write  to  me  I  will  make  a  special  concession. 
Upon  request  I  will  send  not  only  my  book,  ''How  Failure 
Becomes  Impossible,"  but  also  a  lesson  on  Menti-Culture  free. 
Those  who  wish  to  may  enclose  two  penny  stamps,  for  postage, 
ptc,  but  in  any  case  a  mere  request  will  bring  the  book  and 
lesson.  Simply  write  Mr.  Frank  Hartley,  Room  73,  London 
Institute  of  Menti-Culture,  35,  Wellington  Street,  London,  W.C. 


MARK    RUTHERFORD 

By  HUGH  SINCLAIR 

I. 

With  the  death  of  WiUiam  Hale  White  there  has 
passed  from  us  a  writer  of  subtle  and  individual  force. 
Of  his  life  and  personality  very  little  ever  reached 
the  public,  so  persistently  did  the  creator  of  Mark 
Rutherford  hide  himself  from  the  general  view.  After 
an  early  period  of  storm  and  stress,  reflected  in  the 
pages  of  the  Autobiography,  he  floated  into  calm 
waters,  sectiring  a  post  in  the  Admiralty,  from  which 
he  retired  after  full  service  with  a  pension,  cind  filling 
up  his  spare  time  with  journalistic  work  of  various 
descriptions. 

The  son  of  Mr.  William  White,  at  one  time 
printer  and  bookseller  at  Bedford,  and  the  proto- 
type of  James  Allen  in  "  The  Revolution  of  Tanner's 
Lane,"  he  spent  his  early  youth  in  the  town  of  John 
Bunyan,  became  a  member  of  the  historic  "  Bunyan 
Meeting,"  and  was  accepted  as  a  candidate  for  the 
Congregationalist  ministry,  but  subsequently  expelled 
from  college,  along  with  two  other  students,  for  hereti- 
cal views  of  inspiration.  His  expulsion  led  to  the 
final  severance  of  the  family  from  Congregationahsm, 
and  Mr.  White,  senior,  after  making  an  unsuccessful 
experiment  with  a  tannery,  migrated  to  London, 
where  he  obtained  the  position  of  doorkeeper  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  pubUshed  a  book  of  Parlia- 
mentary reminiscences  with  something  of  the  Mark 
Rutherford  flavour  about  it. 

II. 

Of  his  journalistic  work  "  Mark  Rutherford  "  could 
hardly  be  induced  to  speak,  of  his  novels  not  at  all. 
He  was  closely  connected  with  that  remarkable  being 
John  Chapman,  of  the  Westminster  Reviezv,  knew  and 
admired  George  Eliot,  had  a  warm  friendship  for 
George  Jacob  Holyoake,  and  contributed  to  many 
journals.  Of  books  published  under  his  own  name 
there  was  the  excellent  translation  of  Spinoza's  Ethic 
and  a  study  of  John  Bunyan,  full  of  piercing  insight. 
He  continued  to  preach,  remained  essentially  a  Chris- 
tian, and  never  lost  his  sympathy  witlt  the  Noncon 
f  ormity  whose  weaknesses  he  chastised  so  mercilessly 
Above  all,  he  retained  his  supreme  interest  in  spiritual 
problems. 

After  retiring  from  the  Admiralty,  he  lived 
first  in  Hastings,  then  in  a  country  cottage  in 
Groombridge,  near  Tunbridge  Wells,  where  he  died 
at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-three.  "  Claudius  Clear ' 
records  some  interesting  personal  impressions  in  the 
British  Weekly.  Mark  Rutherford,  he  tells  us,  was 
"reserved  and  dignified  in  appearance,  but  essentially 
kind  and  modest.  His  great  interest  was  in  books — 
books  as  makers  and  helpers  of  life.  He  was  a  singu- 
larly exact  student,  mainly  of  the  English  classics. 
J  >  -.  He  admired  Gladstone,  but  with  the  reserves 
natural  to  a  dissenter.  He  put  Spurgeon  and  Bright 
first  among  Enghsh  orators.  ...  He  kept  no  rubbisli 
in  his  library,  and  all  his  personal  appointments  were 
of  characteristic  simphcity.  .  .  .  He  was  rather  notice- 
ably slow  in  taking  up  new  authors,  preferring  to  read 
old  books  over  again."  Interesting  little  sidelights 
these ;  slight  enough,  but  bearing  out  one's  impres- 
sion of  a  singularly  reserved  but  fascinating 
personality. 

III. 

If  William  Hale  White  set  his  face  as  a  flint  against 
the  gratification  of  the  incontinent  curiosity  of  the 
literarj'  public,  "Mark  Rutherford"  put   his    naked 


\ 


Masch  .5,  "1913 


EVERYMAN 


763 


soul  into  his  books.  For,  with  all  their  high  restraint, 
these  books  are  a  spilling  of  blood — a  pouring  out  of 
soul  as  complete  and  poignant  as  anything  we  have  in 
hterature ;  and  to  read  Uiem  understanding!)?  is  to 
feel  something  at  least  of  the  pain  and  awe  which 
such  confidences  beget.  For  some  critics  Mark 
Rutherford  is  little  more  than  a  faithful  and  revealing 
chronicler  of  provincial  Dissent  in  the  middle  of  the 
mid- Victorian  period.  He  is  that,  of  course.  He  deals 
relentlessly,  grimly,  cruelly,  if  one  likes,  though  never 
pettily  or  spitefully,  with  the  exasperating  meannesses 
of  small  towns  and  of  small  religionists  of  a  certain 
type. 

He  gives  us  footnotes  to  religious  hi.story, 
vignettes  of  a  passing  evangelicalism,  bitten  in  with 
the  aqua-fortis  of  his  keen  and  restrained  irony.  But 
he  gives  us  far  more  than  that.  These  things  belong, 
after  all,  to  the  meaner  sheets  of  his  spacious  city  of 
thought.  He  gives  us  timeless  spiritual  auto- 
biography. He  WTites  of  the  realities  of  poverty  and 
labour,  disappointment  and  defeat,  love  and  death ; 
and  wTites  of  tliem  in  a  way  which  makes  his  books 
not  only  great  hterature,  but  the  very  stuff  of  life. 
"  He  can  put  into  a  very  fe>y  words  seventy  years  of 
pain,"  says  Sir  W.  Robertson  Nicoll,  one  of  the  earhest 
and  most  understanding  lcr\'er3  of  Mark  Rutherford. 

IV. 

Mark  Rutherford's  candid  yet  baffling  style  is  the 
despair  of  young  authors  who  are  advised  to  "  study  " 
it.  Not  the  most  hopelessly  obtuse  would  venture 
to  make  it  his  model.  Its  perfect  fitness  sets  its 
creator  above  all  but  a  few  lords  of  language.  The 
word  fits  the  thought,  net  as  a  garment  fits  the  body, 
but  as  flesh  fits  bone. 

Simple,  hmpid,  all  but  colourless,  his  style 
might  be  described  as  grey ;  but  what  an  ex- 
quisite, living,  palpitant  grey,  tremulously  responsive 
to  every  changing  light  of  thought!  Reticence, 
fineness,  distinction,  purity,  precision — there  is 
hardly  another  writer  in  whom  these  quiet  quaUties 
are  more  instantly  present.  Beside  the  broad 
pictorial  manner  of  more  immediately  effective  stylists 
his  work  has  the  unobtrusive  deUcacy  of  a  pencil 
drawing,  but  with  a  purposefulness  and  virility  of  line 
that  exclude  the  suggestion  of  weakness.  To  the 
latter-day  worshipper  of  cleverness,  with  his  cult  of 
exotic  phrasing  and  his  staccato  impressionist  temper, 
such  art  has  Httle  to  offer.  It  can,  in  fact,  only  give 
to  those  to  whom  much  has  been  given  already. 

V. 

If  Mark  Rutherford  has  a  message  to  our  genera- 
tion other  tlian  the  eternal  message  of  the  sjwrit,  to 
which  the  timeless  heart  of  man  must  ever  vibrate, 
it  is  the  recall  to  a  wise  and  noble  reticence.  "  Take 
heed  to  thyself  that  thou  offer  not  thy  burnt  offerings 
in  every  place  thou  seest,'  is  the  unwritten  warning 
behind  all  his  books.  He  had  a  very  scrupulous  re- 
gard for  the  iaccnda  of  life — things  not  unclean  in 
Siemselves,  but  made  unclean  by  being  talked  about. 
He  obser\'ed  an  equally  delicate  reticence  upon  the 
great  "  commonplaces  "  of  friendship,  pain,  love  and 
death.- 

To  call  his  restraint  "artistic"  is  to  miss  the 
soul  of  it.  His  words  were  few,  not  because  his 
artistic  theory  deprecated  an  overflow,  but  because  he 
had  seen  far  more  than  he  dared  tell.  "From  the 
horns  of  the  wild  oxen  Thou  hast  answered  me.'  The 
soul  that  has  received  its  answer  thus  says  very  little 
about  it — if  speech  is  left  to.  it  at  all ;  but  that  little 
will  have  a  loud  cry  in  the  ears  of  e\-ery  soul  of 
kindred  stuff. 


DEAF? 


Not  since  I  used  the 
"AURIPHONE"! 

This  is  the  testimony  of  hundreds 
who  have  vainly  tried  many  other 
devices.     Do  not  imaeine.  there- 
fore, th.-it  your  c.--    •    ' '■■'■'i. 

It  will  co5it  you  :  y 

the  "  .^unpiiont;,  ;iJ 

be  strange  inde«d  il  it  iails 
to  malto  you  hear,  after 
succeeding  so  perfectly  in 
many  hundreds  of  cases  of 
stubborn  and   long  -  standing 


Deafness. 


THE 


<( 


AURIPHONE 


i> 


Is  a  genuine  Brilish-made  instrument  of  marvellous  power,  similar  m 
principle  to  the  telephone,  and  it  conquers  deafness  ia«t  as  the  telephone 
overcomes  distance.  It  weighs  only  a  few  ounces,  is  perfectly  com- 
fortable, and  practically  invisible  when  in  use,  while  it  slips  easily  in'o 
the  pocket  when  not  in  use. 

WE  WANT  EVERY  DEAF  PERSON  TO  TEST  THE  '  AURIPHONE." 


WE  INVITE  ALL  THE  DEAF  TO  A 

FREE    DEMONSTRATION 

at  My  time  at  oar  Office,  or  arraiif  t  a  tri.l  ATTHEIR  HOMES  if  prtftrrW. 


NEW  PERFEaED  MODEL  NOW   READY. 
Write  us  to-day  for  our  intaresting:  Illustrated  Booklet. 
AURIPUONES,   Ud.,  42,  Walter   Hauc,   418  422,   Strawl,    Lonaon. 

.4 Se>»<s— LONDON  :  Arnold  &  Co..  6,  Giltapor  SttMl.  E.C 
MANCHESTER  ■-  Percy  Simj.  49.  Dean.tate. 
BRISTOL:  Hodder   4  Co.,  11-12.  Wim  Street. 
PORTSMOUTH  :  Timothy  White. 
LEICESTER  :  Botler.  Son  &  Co..  Hifh  Slnet 

And  in  all  principal  towns. 


Read  what  a 
pupil  of  the 
Press  Art 
School  says :— 

6^^r  ^H  "I  have  sold  two  drawings 

^B  ^K  to  the  Talltr,  called  on  the 

Editor  of  the  Windsttr  Maga- 
mine  as  suggested,  and  sold 
four  to  him.  The  Bditor  of 
the  Red  has  given  me  a 
manuscript,  and  the  ByBtaKcUr)mxt  retained  one  drawing 
on  approval.  This  amounts  to  £2^  altogether,  and  has 
given  me  tremendous  encouragement,"  fltc,  &c 

Another  student  'writes  : — 

"I  felt  highly  pleased  oa  hearing  that  Punch  h.id 
accepted  my  drawings,  and  I  don't  know  how  to  thank 
you.  It  is  a  great  credit  to  your  teachinp  when  you 
come  to  think  I  had  only  three  lessons,  and  had  never 
had  a  drawing  accepted  before  I  commenced  your 
Correapondence  instruction. " 

"  Paocb  "  k>]  recently  pnrchaieJ  and  publisiied  nore  ibaa 
63  drawings  by  Press  Art  Scbool  pnpili. 

Send  for  free  prospectuses  of  Preparatory 
or  Advanced  Coarse  of  Art  Training  1^ 
,     .    post,  and  learn  how  Tou  may  find    . 

BOTH  PLEASURE  &  PBOFIT  IN  ABT. 

p.  V,  BaansnA^v.  Principal 

THE    PRESS    ART    SCHOOL, 

(Dept  "  E."),  37,  Dacrtt  Road,  Forest  Hill,  London. 

SL^ : 


764 


EVERYMAN 


March  28,  1913 


100     Coi>iea    in   lO    ]WIinxi.tes 

(.t  haiuiwiitiiiri.  t)  t'ii'S.  iiui&ic,  specifications,  jWaiis,  tic,  In  one  or 
myrt-  tolours,  l>>'  ony  novice,  on  tUe 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Fvery  busmcss  man  shouUI  invest  in  one  of  tlieso  excellent  devices, 
whicli  s:we  both  time  nnj  moue/.  PI.KX  disiOaees  all  gelatines, 
erai'lis,  stencils,  etc..  and  is  duarantced  cliniate-jToof. 

Comidcte  outlit.  foolscap  size.  IS/-    rnmt.Icte 

rartlculars.  List  No.  «.  and  Sliecimens  free.    '*''       iuuli-.c 
A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX    Ltd..  B8.  Ooswell  Road.  LOWDOW. 


BOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
specimen  Book  of  8D  choice  inespensive  Desixns  supplied  in  .my  qnanlily, 
gummed,  with  your  name  iirinted  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD., 
3,  Holbom  Place.  London,  W.C. 

SHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
celebrated  Sloan-Duployan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free.- Short- 
hand Association,  269,  Holborn  Hall.  London.    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


■^ 


Shaving  with  a 

"CLEMAK "  is 

Simple  as  'A.B.C.' 

No  "learning  how" — you  feel  at 
home  with  the  "Clemak"at  once. 
Never  a  cut,  never  a  scratch — 
just  a  close,  quick,  smooth  shave 
and  skin  -  comfort  afterwards. 
Acquire  the  "  Clemak  "  habit — 
and  add  a  new  pleasure  to 
your  life. 

The  British-made  "Clemak" 
Is  simplicity  itself.  There  are  no 
screws,  bars  or  plates  to  bother 
about  and  nothing  to  remove 
when  cleaning.  The  "  Clemak" 
is  self-adjusting,  and,  with  the 
patent  "  Clemak ''  strop,  self- 
stropping. 

The  blades  are  made  of  the  best 
quality  Sheffield  steel,  hardened  and 
tempered  by  electric  process.  They 
retain  a  fine  shaving  edge,  and  can  be 
stropi)ed  over  and  over  again.  The 
razor  itself  lasts  a  lifetime, 


Made  as  well  and  shaves  as  well  as 

aay  guinea   razor-    Remember,  it's  a 

"Clemak"  you  want. 

Obtainable  from  all  Cutters,  Ironmoniters, 
Stores,  &c,,  or  post  free  from  the  Clemak  I^zor 
Co.,  17,  Billiter  St.,  London,  E.C,  [IVmis,  ShcOiild.\ 

'rj'¥J'P'P  A  copy  of  Amusing  and  Instructive 


Booklet,  "HIS  FIRST  SHAVB.' 


Send  Coupon  To-day 

Or  •  poitord  will  do, 

OD  mentioning  this 

journal. 


Clemak  Razor 
and    Seven   C  / 
Blades       ...    •'/" 

Combination  Outlit, 
Stropping  Ma- 
chine, Hide  Strop, 
with  Clemak 
and  Twelve  in/C 
Blades     ...  IW/O 


FORM  FOR  FREE  BOOK. 

To  CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO., 

17,  Billiter  S.,   London,  E.C. 

Send  me  gratis  and  post  free  a  copy  of 
"  His  First  Shave "  which  illustrates  in 
colour  the  Clemak  Outfits,  and  also  gives 
useful  hints  on  shaving. 

N.VME 

Address , 


UNEMPLOYMENT    AND    OVER-      ~ 
POPULATION. 
To  the  Editor  of  Every.man. 

Sir, — Your  correspondent,  "  H.  S.,"  is,  I  am  afraid, 
sadly  misinformed  in  tracing  back  unemplo}'ment  to 
over-population  (that  ancient  and  exploded  bogey!). 
.What  of  the  following  facts  ? 

1.  There  is  a  vast  deal  more  unemplo>Tnent  in 
countries  with  low  birth-rates  (^c.g.,  Englant^,  U.S.A., 
France)  than  in  countries  with  a  very  prolific  popula- 
tion (e.g.,  Germany,  Holland,  Sweden,  Austria, 
Hungary). 

2.  There  is  enough  wealth  in  England  to  enable 
every  man  to  marry  and  bring  up  in  comfort  a  family 
of  six  children — but  the  wealth  is  not  distribnted. 
While  there  are  working-class  couples  in  Bermondsey 
who  try  to  raise  a  family  on  i8s.  a  week  there  are 
couples  in  Mayfair  who  have  ;^20,ooo  or  ;£'ioo,ocx3  per 
annum  and  no  children.  Is  this  a  case  of  the  popula- 
tion exceeding  the  available  wealth?  Why,  sir,  the 
wealth  of  one  West  End  home  is  often  sufficient  to 
enable  500  workers  to  raise  each  a  family  of  half  a 
dozen  children  1 

3.  It  has  been  stated  on  very  good  authority  that 
the  soil  and  industries  of  these  islands  could  (under 
a  system  of  proper  distribution  of  wealth)  support 
more  than  1 50,000,000  persons  at  a  very  good  level  of 
comfort  (see  Mr.  Chiozza  Money  and  Prince 
Kropotkin). 

4.  Labour  is  the  chief  source  of  wealth.  How, 
then,  can  a  diminution  of  population  (wliich  is  labotrr, 
of  course)  produce  an  increase  of  wealth?  It  is 
impossible.  Every  healthy  and  intelligent  child  is  an 
asset.  He  or  she  is  not  a  coi^um^r  only,  but  also  a 
producer.  Children  of  the  right  sort  cannot  be  a 
burden  to  any  country.  These  are  the  sources  of 
future  wealth.  In  Germany  the  population  has 
doubled,  while  that  of  France  has  stood  still.  Y'^et  in 
Germany  the  increase  of  wealth— per  head  too — has 
far  exceeded  the  French  increase! 

It  is  exceedingly  convenient  for  the  upper  classes 
of  England  to  talk  about  the  working  classes  being 
too  prolific,  while  they  keep  from  the  poor  the  wealth 
which  could  make  their  homes  happy  and  fruitful!—. 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  GermanicUS. 

P.S. — It  is  often  supposed  that  the  available  employ- 
ment in  a  country  is  constant,  and  therefore  the  more 
people  are  born,  the  less  chance  of  work  for  each! 
This  is  absurd,  of  course.  An  expanding  population 
creates  fresh  work  and  fresh  wealth. 


ANGLO-GERMAN  RELATIONS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — It  is  with  the  greatest  interest  that.  I  read 
the  various  articles  in  EVERYMAN  on  "  Germany  and 
the  Anglo-German  Relations."  Permit  me  to  pass  a 
few  remarks,  which  I  trust  might  help  to  bring  some 
light  on  the  matter. 

Mr.  Harrison  tells  us  that  an  entente  between 
England  and  Germany  would  be  for  the  benefit  of  the 
latter,  but  he  forgets  to  say  whether  England  would 
profit  by  it  or  not.  Would  it  not  be  for  the  mutual 
advantage  ? 

He  advocates  a  "regulation  of  Germany's  naval 
armaments  "  as  a  conditio  sine  qua  non,  but  he  forgets 
to  explain  how  a  navy  which  is  much  smaller  can  be 
a  menace  to  England,  for  Mr.  Harrison  should  be 


Makch  aS,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


765 


aware  of  the  fact  that  an  attacking  navy  must  be  of 
at  least  twice  or  three  times  the  size  of  the  attacked 
one,  if  she  will  be  hkely  to  succeed. 

It  seems  that  England  has  made  far  too  much  of 
the  German  fleet,  and  that  she  has  lost  sight  of  some 
other  very  important  business.  Many  books  and 
articles  have  been  written  during  the  last  years  on 
Anglo-German  relations,  but  it  strikes  me  that  no 
one  has  touched,  or  even  attempted  to  touch,  the  chief 
point,  in  comparison  to  which  the  talk  about  arma- 
ments must  seem  premature.  The  two  countries  have 
mutual  interests,  and  various  interests  in  common,  and 
thus  they  could  go  a  long  way  together. 

But  there  is  the  growing  German  industry,  and  the 
axiom  here  is  that  this  factor  is  talking  the  English 
workman's  bread.  Now,  then,  this  is  the  main  point, 
and  this  question  will  have  to  be  settled  first,  before 
it  is  of  any  use  to  go  into  negotiations  about  reduc- 
tions, or  even  regulation,  of  armaments.  There  are 
only  a  few  industries  where  a  friction  exists  at  all, 
and  in  these  cases  an  agreement  between  the  two 
countries  could  only  be  to  the  mutual  advantage. 

Take,  e.g.,  cement:  the  Enghsh  and  German 
combines  have  settled  the  question  of  markets  and 
prices,  and  the  relations  between  these  two  industries 
are  as  friendly  as  possible.  Could  not  this  result  be 
reached  in  every  instance? 

It  is  not  for  me  to  say  whether  the  English  diplo- 
macy would  be  able  to  deal  with  the  matter,  but  I  do 
doubt  that  German  diplomats  will  be  fit  for  the  task, 
and  it  will  be  better  not  to  waft  for  their  initiative. 
Besides,  in  any  case,  private  persons  should  start  the 
negotiations,  and  these  private  persons  must  be 
business  men,  who  know  the  trade  thoroughly. 

Once  this  question  is  settled  we  shall  find  it  very 
easy  to  come  to  arrangements  in  other  matters,  e.g., 
armaments,  etc.,  as  well.  Needless  to  say,  that  an 
alliance  between  England,  with  the  biggest  navy,  and 
Germany,  with  the  strongest  army,  would  mean  a 
weighty  factor  for  the  European  peace,  especialy  so 
as  on  the  same  day  when  this  alliance  is  declared  the 
Franco-German  tension  would  have  disappeared. 

And  thus,  but  only  thus,  we  should  get  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  solution  of  the  European  question,  viz., 
the  international  organisation  of  the  European  States. 
.—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  H.  VOGLER. 

London.  

EDUCATIONAL  REFORM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— I  have  read  with  great  interest  your  corre- 
spondents' letters  on  the  subject  of  Education,  and 
am  glad  to  see  that  Professor  Adams  advocates 
more  efiicient  staffing.  This  is,  I  think,  specially 
needed  in  the  country,  where,  in  the  case  of  schools 
containing  fifty  to  seventy  children,  there  is  often  only 
one  certificated  teacher,  assisted  by  absolutely 
illiterate  "  supplementaries."  These  latter  have  had 
only  the  ordinary  elementary  education  (usually 
almost  forgotten),  and  in  many  cases  have  a  difficulty 
in  keeping  abreast  of  the  knowledge  they  are  sup- 
posed to  impart.  If  set  to  teach  a  higher  standard, 
they  ^ould  find  themselves  hopelessly  incapable  of 
doing  the  work  of  that  standard.  Their  speech 
usually  reflects  their  degree  of  culture,  being  adorned 
with  most  of  the  common  errors,  e.g.,  plural  subject, 
singular  verb. 

One  of  the  worst  types  of  this  class  of  teacher  is 
that  of  the  headmaster's  wife  who  has  taken  up 
teaching  afier  marriagei  because  the  salary  obtained 
more  than  pays  the  wages  of  a  maid,  whom  she 
employs    to   do   the   work   that    she   herself   should 


MEMORY 


It  i»  estimated  that  three-quarters  of  every  hour 
spent  In  school,  study,  and  office  where  memory 
is  needed  are  wasted.  Tliis  appears  to  be  a 
preposterous  statement,  yet  it  can  t>e  clearly 
substantiated.  This  waste  can  be  prevented  by 
"NATURE'S  PERFECT  PROCESS"  (Copyright) 

evolved  by  G.  H.  Cox  and  invariably  used  by  nature  wb'.n  concentration 
of  Brain  Power  is  required;  exempMicd  in  Musicians,  Scientists,  etc., 

through  all  ages. 

All  Subject!.      Cuiact  fail     Eaiily  applied  at  ONCE.      A  utonJ  fift    EVERY 

Musician  can  plaj  from   MFMORY. 

EVERYONE  cu  itreng  ben  GENERAL  MEMORY  by  thit  ^Tttem. 

It  cJTcs  new  eisentijl  ideas  od  TEACHING  ud   PRACTlSlNa 

A  WELL-KNOWN  DOCTOR  writes:- 

D^.  IV.  F.  Cholmety,  F  R.C.S.-'*  /t  setms  to  me 
to  get  at  the  whole  root  0/  the  matter.  /«  your 
medical  and  scientific  facts  I  can  And  no  Jlaw^  and 
the  deductions  you  ttraiv  f'om  them  appear  to  me 
to  be  absolutely  sound." 

A  JOURNALIST  writes:- 

A.  E.  Beckett^  yailimt  House^  Eastbourne.  —  ** / /eet 
confident  that  your  system  xvili  not  onlv  greatly 
improve  the  memory,  hut  considerably  enhance  its 

growth'* 

A  VOICE  SPECIALIST  writes:  - 

Mr.  H.  StanleVy  Voice  Sped  tlist  antl  Lecturer.-~~ 
"  /  consider  the  instructions  of  great  value.  It  opens 
up  new  and  mire  definite  ways  or  teaching  and 
learning.  The  amount  of  time  to  be  saved 
thereby  will  be  enormous." 

A  RECTOR  writes:  — 

G.  /.  Gibson,  the  Rectory^  Ebchester  (Co.  Durham)^— 

**  My  dear  Fnend  and  Co-lVorker, — For  this  latter 

you  undoubtetily  are,  as  the  xvork  you  are  tto  ng  it 

Mission  vjork  in  the  truest  sense,  dealing  as  it  does 

with  Memory{eeo)/rom  the  Earliest  Stages  omuanis. 

I  am  an  invalid,  and  although   unable  to   do  tnuck 

work  or  writing  for  the  time  beinic  I  have  given  mr.re 

thought  to  your  system  as  the  great  developer  of  the 

Intellifiient   Side   of   Memory,  the  aspfct  of  this 

side    0/  the    mind    not    unusually    associated  with 

Memory  tho  really  the  essence  ^/  it,  as  you  so  aptly 

and  ably  Prove      /  earnestly  hope  y^ur  labours  may 

be  blessed  and  fruitful  in  the  best  sense," 

Musicians.     Teachers,      Students,     Engineers,     Speakers, 

Bosiness  Men.  and  all  who  need  memory,  should  write,  stating  subject 

required    for.    GEO.    H.    COX    (Musi:    Master.    Tettenh.iM    College), 

Address— Farringford.  Tettenh  ill    Road.  Wolverhampton.      Prospectus 

and  full  particulars  free  on  application. 


GUNN 

SECTIONAL     BOOKCASE 

TN  a  "  GUNN"  Bookcase  your  books  will  be  the  most 

easily  accessible,  the  best  arranged,  and  at  the  same 

time  the  most  effectively  protected  from  damp  and  dost. 

The  "GUNN"  is  in  every 
way  worthy  of  your  most 
treasured  volumes.  In  choos- 
ing the  "Gunn  "  you  choose 
the  best  that  money  can  buy 
or  efficient  workmanship  can 
fashion.  There  is  no  other 
Sectional  Bookcase  on  the 
market  combining  the 
features  of  utility  and  hand- 
some appearance  in  so  com- 
plete a  degree. 

The  "  Gunn  "  never  proclaims 
its  sectional  construction, 
and  there  are  no  visible  lock- 
ing arrangements  or  projec- 
tions at  the  sides.  In  a 
'*  Gunn"  you  have  a  worthy 
house  for  books  and  an  orna- 
ment to  any  room. 

WRITE  FOR  BOOKLET 

No.  10,  containing  photo- 
graphic reproductions  of  the 
various  Gunn  styles  and  de- 
tailed information  about  the 
"  Gunn  "  system,  sent  post 
free  with  the  name  and  ad- 
dress of  nearest  Agent. 


Wm.  ANGUS  &Co.,LfA. 

82,  Paul  Street,  Finsbury, 
London,  E.O. 


This  illustrates  one  of  the  >ty1e8 
in  Figured  Oak  or  Bircb. 

D  Top  Section    £0  i2  0 

A  gj-in.  Book  Section      0  16  0 

B  ii4-!n.  Book  Section     0  IS  0 

B  iii-in.  Book  Section     0  IS  0 

0  i3J-in.  Hook  Section      10  0 

F  Base  Section    0  10  0 


Total  ...  £4  14    6 


766 


EVERYMAN 


SLutcB  >3,  t>tj 


HOW  TO  STUDY 

Rapidly,  Effectively  &  Scientifically, 
with    tbe    Minimum    of     Fatigue 

To  study  rapidly  and  effectively  you  must  understand  how  to 
pay  attention,  how  to  observe,  how  to  employ  your  memory  so 
that  you  may  rememb.  r  what  you  read.  You  must  know  how  to 
develop  your  VViil-power  so  as  lo  enlist  its  valuable  aid  when  your 
Will  flass.  You  must  know  how  to  control  your  thoughts  so  as  to 
inhibit  alien  ideas,  and  to  shut  out  distracting  influences.  You 
must  know  how  to  guard  against  Fatigue,  for  to  engage  in  study 
when  your  mind  is  fatigued  is  to  make  yoiu:  study  oi  no  value. 
You  are  taught  how  to  secure  the  above  in  an  easy,  sure,  and 
scientific  manner  in  the  VVorld-Famous  Course  —  "  Scientific 
Concentration,"  the  finest  all-round  Mental-Training  you  can 
undertake.  It  will  revolutionise  your  outlook  on  life  and  make 
you  much  more  efficient  in  study,  or  io  your  Profession,  or 
Business.  In  every  part  of  the  civilised  world  men  and  women 
in  every  walk  of  life  tesiify  to  this.  "Scientific  Concentration  " 
is  highly  recommended  by'the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead  (Editor  of  the 
"Review  of  Reviews"),  "The  Guardian,"  "Christian  Common- 
wealth," "  Great  Thoughts,"  etc.  Learn  all  about  this  splendid 
All-Round  Menial -Training  by  sending  'to-day  for  their  Free 
Descriptive    Booklet   to    the    Concentro    Co.,    46    Central 

BOILDINGS,  WaLLSEND,  NEWCASILE-O.S-TYNB. 


ci^ 


By  simply  wearing  the 
Danjhtll    Earphone    you 
are  T*la>'«d  on    an  equal 
footing   with  tliose  with 
p-rfecl  bearing.      It  col- 
lects    souodt     from    all 
directions.      Its  tone    is 
perfectly  nr»tural, 
EuppUed  on  trial  anJ  dtferred  payments 
The  cheapest  )n«rnmcnt. 
Writo  for  particulars. 


D  A  J.  C  HIIX.  SS  Cbeapside.  London 


•BanihiiD 


earphone; 


OlVtS     PEWrtCT    HEARiNd 


AI">v    f-.-f'^if^r^ryt)   rfni-irod  to  Undertake  the  education  of  three 
■•    ':  i.  living  in  a  country  village  on  a  Kentish  hillside. 

■  CQ  of  trainins  and  subsequent  educational  ex- 

.  ,  i,i!i  ..,  f,.-,-v>;.,..  .!>--.,,;,>,.  (r.,rT^  natural  objects. 
■\  of  any  special 
g  age  and  salary 


Applit. 

perieiii-t-.  i-.ii;-'i  > 
niostc.  and  hamlv' 
exiwrience  in  Fr.'c 
rotiuircd.  lo  A..  Evivk* 


CORRFXT   SPEECH.   WRITING,   and   GENERAL   KNOW- 
LEDGE can  be  the  posses-^ion  of  all  suffering  from  ncRlccted  edtication. 
We  teach  by  lost,     *^end  stnmpfor  booklet  12ri.—BKoADnKNT'&  Colli  ge,  Hurnley. 


MISS  UNDERBILL'S  NEW  BOOK. 
THE 

MYSTIC  WAY 

A  PSYCHOLOGICAL  STUDY 
ON    CHRISTIAN    ORIGINS. 

TIMES.— "M'la  Underhill's  book  !a  a  triumph 
So  eradition,  gracefully  and  ikilfully  marshalled  and 
attractfuUy  represented." 


Square  demy  8to,   12s.   6«1.  net 

pi.ea.se  send  for  prospectus. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS.  Ltd.,  137.  Aldine  Hoax,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


TYPEWRITERS! ! ! — Bargains  in  all  makes,  new, rebuilt  or  second- 
band  to  suit  fvery  roan.    Absolute  Reliability-  Guaranteed.     We  buy.  sell, 
exchange  rind  reiwir.— A.  R.  QUADUUPLEX.  LTD..  8S.  Goswell  Road.  E.C. 

OLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
prints,  showing  the  Stieets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Sannile  packet. 
7d..  or  the  set  of  30  2/6.  post  free.— London  Etching  Co.,  Ltd..  3.  Holborn  Place. 
High  Holborn.  London,  W.C. 

AUTHORS   wishing   to  sell    MSB.   should    write    to   Advisory 
Department.    Dept.    1,    Mi-.rray   4   Evenden,  Ltd..   Publishers.  Pleydell 
House.  Pleydell  Street.  Fleet  Street.  F-.C. 

"TTrPEWRITlNG.— Authors'  MSS..  8d.  per  1.000  words.  Plays. 
^  Is.  per  lOOO  words.  Paper  and  carbon-eopy  included.— G.  A.  Girton,  i, 
Grove  Lane.  Camberwell.  London.  S.E.  ^^^ 

NOVELIST    (experienced    literary   man— reviewer,    etc.)    offers 
services  as  critic  and  adviser  of  few  literary  aspirants.    Revision  nnder- 
laken.    Terms  by  arrangement.     B  x  923.  ReyneFls'.  44.  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 


properly  do,  and  because  the  possession  of  the  said 
maid  lifts  her  into  the  eminently  respectable  society 
of  those  who  "keep  one  maid." 

I  know  of  one  case  in  which  this  occurs,  and  in  the 
saime  school  there  are  assistants  who,  although  they 
have  passed  some  professional  examinations,  and 
although  they  have  only  their  salary  to  support  them, 
yet  receive  less  than  the  headmaster's  wife,  whose  only 
claim  to  be  a  teacher  is  that  she  married  a  school- 
master instead  of  a  clerk  or  shop-assistant. 

Such  a  state  of  things  would  not  be  tolerated  for  a 
minute  if  the  country  people  would  really  awaken  to 
their  responsibilities,  instead  of  shirking  their  obliga- 
tions, and  thereby  allowing  the  squire  and  the  parson 
to  control  every  committee  or  board  which  nominally 
acts  for  the  bcne&t  of  the  village. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Kent.  "  Hampshire  " 

THE  MILL  GIRL. 
To  the  Editor  of  E\  ervm.'VN. 

Sir, — Miss  Hamilton's  article  on  the  Lancashire 
mill  girl  is  interesting,  more  particularly  on  account 
of  its  very  accurate  description  of  the  mill  girl's 
character  and  her  life  at  home  and  when  on  holiday. 
In  these  details  there  is  very  little  at  which  one  can 
cavil,  but  there  are  several  passages  referring  to  the 
life  in  the  mill  which  are  somewhat  misleading  and 
decidedly  incorrect.  These  inaccuracies,  if  left  un- 
challenged, would  make  the  enigma  as  to  why  the 
Lancashire  lass  prefers  mill  life  to  home  life  still  more 
incomprehensible,  and,  with  your  permission,  I  will 
show  where  I  think  the  statements  do  not  convey  the 
actual  facts. 

The  mill  girl  usually  starts  her  mill  life  as  a  "  half- 
timer"  at  twelve  years  of  age.  If  she  enters  the 
spinning  department  she  is  engaged  usually  as  a 
creeler.  If  she  goes  into  the  weaving-shed,  she  is 
taken  in  hand  at  once  by  a  four-loom  weaver  as  a 
"  learner,"  and,  as  such,  she  is  taught  to  weave.  She 
commences  at  wages  of  about  3  s.  6d.  per  week, 
though  there  has  been  a  tendency  in  recent  }'ears  to 
increase  this  amount.  She  is  so  employed  as  a  "  half- 
timer,"  and,  as  such,  attends  school  in  the  mornings  of 
one  week  and  in  the  afternoons  of  the  next  week. 
At  fourteen  years  of  age,  or  at  thirteen,  if  she  can 
obtain  the  school  exemption  (or  "  labour ")  certificate, 
she  commences  full  time  in  the  factory.  As  a  full- 
timer  she  can  earn  from  six  to  eight  shillings  a  week. 
She  is,  from  this  time  until  she  is  sixteen  years  of  age, 
being  taught  the  full  process  of  weaving,  and  will  be 
given  one,  two,  three  looms  to  tend,  according  as  her 
skill  improves,  until  she  finally  blossoms  out  into  a 
fully-fledged  four-loom  weaver,  and  believes  herself 
to  have  reached  the  stage  of  "  a  woman."  But  before 
attaining  to  four  looms — for  some  skill  is  required  to 
tend  so  many — she  may  be  eighteen  }'ears  of  age. 
Miss  Hamilton  says  that  "ten  shillings  per  week  is 
paid  per  loom,  and  some  of  the  smartest  hands  mind 
two  or  three."  Wliilst  this  certainly  gives  a  slight 
idea  of  the  wages  earned,  it  will  be  seen  from  wliat 
I  have  said  that  the  basis  of  calculation  is  wrong.  A 
shed  manager  would  quickly  express  his  dissatisfac- 
tion with  a  woman  who  was  only  able  to  attend  even 
three,  and  it  is  probable  she  would  soon  be  discharged 
unless  there  was  an  improvement,  if  a  more  expert 
weaver  turned  up.  The  average  weaver  easily  tends 
four  looms,  and  is  able  to  earn  (for  she  is  paid  at  piece- 
work rates)  from  six  and  sixpence  to  eight  and  six- 
pence per  loom  per  week,  or  from  twentj'-eight  to 
thirty-two  shillings  per  week  in  all.  I  have  seen 
"  tally-boards  "  which  showed  as  much  as  two  pounds 


Mjuilu  38,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


767. 


three  shillings  per  week ;  but  this  was,  perhaps,  iu 
exceptional  weeks. 

Miss  Hamilton's  statements  re  the  atmospheric 
conditions  in  cotton  factories  are  distressing,  but,  I 
fear,  grossly  overdrawn.  In  spite  of  the  "higli" 
temperature  (in  weaving  sheds  65°  to  75°,  and  in 
spinning  rooms  68°  to  80°  F.),  it  is  a  fact  that  con- 
siderably purer  air  is  found  in  these  factories  than 
inside  any  other  class  of  factories.  I  could  easily 
supply  figures  to  support  this  contention,  and  I  must 
say  that  if  our  entertainment  places  and  places  of  wor- 
ship were  half  as  well  ventilated,  it  would  be  greatly 
to  the  benefit  of  the  meeting-going  community. 

To  the  statement  that  "  some  of  the  rooms  on 
the  lower  floors  in  certain  buildings  are  inches  deep 
in  water  "  I  can  only  give  a  blank  denial,  and  it  would 
be  interesting  to  know  on  what  authority  Miss 
Hamilton  makes  an  allegation  so  absurd,  as  well  as 
the  one  that  the  "  operative  wears  clc^s  to  keep  the 
wearer  out  of  the  wet."  Has  Miss  Hamilton  got  con- 
fused between  the  reports  regarding  dye-houses  or 
the  wash-houses  of  laundries  ?  Clogs  are  worn  solely 
because  they  are  more  comfortable  and  more  comfort- 
ing (being  better  ventilated)  than  boots,  and  they  are 
much  better  non-conductors  of  heat. 

The  statement  that  the  creche  is  an  institution 
throughout  Lancashire  is  scarcely  correct,  that  is,  if 
she  refers  to  the  creche  on  the  French  model.  That 
system  is  distinctly  unpopular.  The  children  are 
taken  in  the  early  morning,  between  5  and  6  a.m.  (a 
savage  system  surely!},  to  "  foster-mothers  "or  day 
nurses,  generally  living  near  their  homes.  These 
nurses,  usually  elderly  women,  will  receive  and  tend 
to  as  many  as  four  to  five  infants  a  day.  Several 
attempts  have  been  made  to  establish  suitable  creches, 
but  with  ill-success,  the  prejudice  against  them 
proving  so  far  too  strong. 

Again,  the  statement  that  one-third  of  the  children 
bom  in  Burnley  die  before  they  are  twelve  months 
old  is  exaggerated.  The  average  annual  infantile 
mortahty  rate  of  this  town  is  not  more  than  150  to 
170  per  thousand.  High,  I  admit,  and  one  would 
wish  to  see  it  reduced  to  one-third  its  present ;  but 
still,  it  does  not  show  that  one  out  of  three  dies  before 
it  is  a  year  old !  And  it  is  an  improving  figure  at  tliat. 
Neitlier  is  it  correct  to  say  that  "  the  Lancashire  mother 
goes  back  to  the  mill  within  a  month  after  confine- 
ment." The  mother  stays  at  home  at  least  the  full 
month,  and,  from  my  observation,  I  can  confidently 
say  that  this  period  is  extending,  and  the  probability 
is  that,  under  the  influence  of  the  recently  established 
Insurance  Act,  it  will  extend  more  rapidly  in  the  near 
future. 

You  will  notice  I  do  not  criticise  Miss  Hamilton's 
conclusions.  To  a  great  extent,  I  agree  witli  them. 
But,  at  the  same  time,  it  would  appear  desirable,  if 
the  discussion  you  are  seeking  to  promote  is  to  be  of 
any  value,  that  the  facts  on  which  it  is  based  should 
be.  accurate  and  reliable.  It  is  an  interesting  fact, 
which  Miss  Hamilton  has  omitted  to  mention,  that  the 
woman  weaver  is  paid  at  exactly  the  same  piece- 
work rates  as  is  the  man,  a  fact  which  also  obtains  in 
the  woollen  trade.  I  believe  these  two  trades  are  the 
only  trades  in  which  this  condition  exists. 

With  apologies  for  troubling  yoa — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Northumberland.  J.    HiRST. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everym.'^n. 

Sir, — Miss  Hamilton  has  given  an  interesting 
review  of  the  life  and  labour  of  Lancashire  factory 
girls,  but  her  account  requires  correction  on  one  or 
two  points. 


You  Can  Retire  from  Business 
on  a  Secure  Income. 

Many  a  man  keeps  on  working  because  he 
thinks  he  cannot  afford  to  retire.  If  he  were 
to  retire  to-morrow  the  loss  of  his  personal 
camiiigs  would  seriously  affect  his  financial 
position.  He  would  be  forced  to  retrench— to 
move  into  a  smaller  house — to  fo/ego  many 
comforts  and  practice  many  petty  eecnoBiies. 

By  exchanging  his  low-yielding 
investments  for  a  Canada  Life 
Annuity,  a  man  past  middle  age 
may  double  or  even  treble  his 
income. 

FOS  EXAMPLE: 

h  mail  aged  68,  investing  £\,<XO,  receives  £\ZT  Ts,  9d.  for  the 

rest  oi    his    life.      Otlier    rates   {or  men  and    yiamea    are 

eijually  attractive. 

The  Canada  Life  is  the  Oldest  Colonial  A ssuraaee  Office,  and 
occupies  a  financial  position  second  to  that  of  no  Life 
Assurance  Institution  in  the  world.  Its  funds  are  controlled 
by  the  Canadian-  Government.  Annuities  are  seesrcd  by  tha 
Company's  assets  of  ;£10,000,000. 

H'rite  for  Special  Annuity  Booklet,  staling  ogt,  to 

Canada  Life  Assurance  Company 

CANADA    LIFE    BUILDING, 

1 5,  King  St.,  Cheapside,  London,  E.C. 


gggggggg^^gm^^S^jg^iJ^sj^il^SI^ 


"Beautifully  Cool   and   Sweet  Smoiinff. 


5^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^* 


Player's 

NAVY  CUT 

Tobacco  and 
Cigarettes 


■'  OS 


^o^-- 


SolJ    only    ta    til*     ^vj 
orijinal    P«ek«ti  ijVjj 

•  nd    Til...  W' 


May  1m  olitaine^froiB 
ftll  Storva  Koo  Tooae- 
eonivtw  or   r«t>ut«. 


^Mi'kA''i^^Sci.'iilS(y^         iHm.f,i^yi^iM^M)^^i^'.^^^ 


768 


EVERYMAN 


Marcm  ai,  191] 


"  Displacement  of  male  by  female  labour."  There 
has  been  no  displacement  of  male  labour  in  the  sense 
indicated  by  Miss  Hamilton.  From  the  very  first 
certain  branches  of  the  Lancashire  "  power  "  factories 
have  largely  employed  female  labour.  The  first 
Factor}-  Act  ever  passed  in  this  country  for  the  protec- 
tion of  female  and  child  labour  (1802)  states  in  its 
preamble  that  "  it  hath  of  late  become  a  practice  in 
cotton  and  woollen  mills  ...  to  employ  a  great 
number  of  male  and  female  apprentices.  .  .  ." 

"  Working  in  rooms  inches  deep  in  water."  This  is 
prohibited  by  law.  Section  8  of  the  Factory  Act  of 
1901  enacts  that  adequate  means  for  effecting  drainage 
must  be  pyrovided  in  every  factory  where  a  process  is 
carried  on  which  renders  the  floor  liable  to  wet  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  wet  is  capable  of  being  removed  by 
drainage.  This  provision  of  the  law  was  first  enacted 
(not  in  this  precise  form)  as  long  ago  as  1 844. 

"Clogs."  There  has  been  a  tendency  in  recent 
years  towards  wearing  ordinary  boots  and  shoes.  The 
clog,  however,  is  a  traditional  form  of  footgear  in 
certain  parts  of  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire,  and  is  worn 
mainly  for  the  physical  reason  that  a  wood  sole  does 
not  "  draw "  the  feet  as  does  leather  during  a  pro- 
longed period  of  standing  at  work. 

"  Mothers  returning  to  work  within  a  month  of  con- 
finement." By  the  above  quoted  Factory  Act  no 
employer  may  knowingly  allow  a  female  to  be 
emplo}'ed  within  four  weeks  after  she  has  given  birth 
to  a  child. 

"Infantile  mortality."  'A  "ghastly"  mortality 
amongst  infants  is  not  confined  to   "  mill "  towns ; 

? laces  like  Liverpool  and  the  colliery  centres  of 
)urham  have  a  mortality  equally  ghastly.  And  if 
infantile  mortality  was  mainly  due  to  the  conditions 
under  which  women  labour  (as  it  is  not,  being  rather 
due  to  the  conditions  under  which  they  live,  as  the 
Local  Government  Board's  reports  indicate)  the 
"  affluent  family  budgets  "  mentioned  by  Miss  Hamil- 
ton should  tend  to  make  the  death-rate  amongst  infants 
in  Lancashire  the  lowest  in  England. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Beedon  Wymark. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — ^Having  lived  in  the  midst  of  the  cotton  mills 
for  ten  }'ears,  the  article  on  "  The  Mill  Girl,"  the  fourth 
of  the  series  under  the  heading  "Women  at  Work," 
in  Everyman,  was  read  by  me  with  interest,  but 
possibly  in  a  more  critical  vein  than  the  former  con- 
tributions by  the  same  writer.  The  discrepancies 
therein  which  I  am  taking  the  liberty  to  point  out  may 
be  in  part  t\-pographical,  as  instance :  "  Blackpool  and 
Stockport,  during  '  Hindle  Wakes,'  the  annual  Lanca- 
shire holiday."  Stockport  is  evidently  a  misprint  for 
Southport,  and  the  play,  "  Hindle  Wakes,"  may  be 
typical  of  the  Lancashire  holiday  spirit,  but  can  only 
be  construed  as  "  Oldham  Wakes  "  by  the  initiated. 
Not  only  each  district,  but  each  town,  has  its  own 
"  wakes,"  when  there  is  a  general  exodus.  In  the  case 
of  Burnley  there  are  two  annual  holidays — at  July 
Fair  for  ten  days,  and  again  in  September,  when  the 
mills  are  closed  for  four  days.  No  one  who  has  not 
seen  the  change  in  a  Lancashire  cotton  town  at  this 
time  can  conceive  what  it  means.  Railway  station 
platforms  piled  with  luggage,  tin  trunks  predominat- 
ing. Twenty-five  to  thirty  crowded  trains  to  Black- 
pool alone  in  one  day.  The  amount  or  money  saved 
up  for  and  spent  at  these  times  is  enormous.  In 
Burnley  alone  at  least  ;£^  100,000  was  taken  out  of  the 
town  and  spent  in  the  ten  days'  holiday  in  July  of 
each  year.  At  this  time,  looking  over  the  town  from 
one  of  the  hills  which  surround  it  on  every  side,  one 
marvels  to  see  spots  of  green  dotted  all  amongst  the 


rows  of  houses,  and  beyond  the  serried  ranks  of  streets 
hills  and  trees  and  fields,  where  for  fifty  weeks  of  the 
year  an  impenetrable  cloud  of  smoke  shrouds  all  from 
sight 

Quite  recently,  it  will  be  remembered,  there  was  a 
Government  inquiry  concerning  the  steaming  in  sheds. 
The  statement  that  clogs  are  worn  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  the  wearer  out  of  inches  deep  of  water  in  the 
weaving  and  spinning  sheds  may  originally  have  been 
the  reason  for  their  adoption ;  but  if  such  a  state  of 
things  exists  at  the  present  time,  it  calls  for  immediate 
reparation. 

The  clang  of  the  wooden  shoon  does  resound,  but 
it  is  not  so  much  on  cobble  stones  as  upon  granite  setts. 

The  statement  which  appears  to  me  to  require  either 
confuting  or  further  confirmation  is  the  question  of 
the  infant  death-rate  of  Burnley.  Ten  years  ago  this 
had  indeed  become  a  public  scandal ;  it  was,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  about  260  per  thousand  under  one 
year.  During  that  decade,  i.e.,  from  189 1  to  1900,  the 
average  for  England  and  Wales  was  1 54  per  thousand 
of  infants  under  one  year,  whereas  for  the  decade 
1 90 1  to  1910  it  had  fallen  to  127  per  thousand  ;  so  that 
to  have  one  town  with  a  rate  of  333  per  thousand  of 
infants  under  one  year  would  have  called  for  prompt 
inquiry  and  necessitated  drastic  measures  to  combat 
such  slaughter  of  the  innocents. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Oxton.  A.  Tom. 


THE    "FACTS"   OF    IRISH   HISTORY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Your  correspondent  "Tyrone"  objects  to 
Professor  Kettle's  article  for  two  reasons:  (i)  for  its 
literary  style ;  (2)  for  perverting  the  facts  of  history. 

The  facts  leading  up  to  the  Wexford  Rebellion 
would  take  up  too  much  space,  but  this  much  may  be 
said. — that  Wexford  was  one  of  the  most  peaceable 
and  law-abiding  counties  in  Ireland  on  the  eve  of  the 
RebeUion.  The  principles  of  the  United  Irishmen — 
strong  in  the  Irish  Metropolis  and  in  the  North — in- 
fluenced Wexford  not  at  all.  It  was  only  when  the 
brutal  and  savage  yeomanry  were  let  loose  on  its  de- 
fenceless people;  when  free  quarters,  half  hanging, 
pitch-capping,  and  scourging  of  innocent  men  became 
the  order  of  the  day;  when  rape,  robbery,  house 
burning,  and  the  burning  of  Catholic  churches  be- 
came common  throughout  Wexford;  when  the  skulls 
of  men  condemned  to  death  by  martial  law  for  daring 
to  protect  the  honour  of  their  women  against  the  foul 
brood  who  had  been  set  loose  on  them  rattled  on 
spikes  in  the  market-places  of  Wexford  towns — it  was 
only  then  that  Wexford  men  ceased  to  be  ignobly 
loyal  and  came  forth  (to  their  eternal  honour)  as 
rebels.  And  their  record,  when  they  did  come  forth 
and  meet  in  battle  the  troops  "  formidable  to  everyone 
but  the  enemy,"  is  one  of  the  glorious  pages  of  modern 
Irish  history.  The  Orange  yeomanry  (fitting  ances- 
tors of  the  present-day  Orangemen,  who  kick  Papist 
factory  girls,  half  roast  Catholic  workmen  over  fires, 
and  make  life  a  hell  for  the  Catholic  and  Nationalist 
workpeople  of  the  little  corner  of  Ireland  in  which 
they  hold  sway)  invariably  disgraced  themselves 
whenever  they  encountered  the  gallant  Wexford 
rebels,  who,  untrained  and  miserably  equipped  with 
arms,  won  victory  after  victory  over  their  opponents, 
until  finally  subdued  by  overwhelming  numbers. 

As  to  the  specific  instances  of  rebel  cruelty  which 
"  Tyrone  "  brings  forward,  the  facts  are  briefly  set  out 
by  the  North  of  Ireland  Protestant  historian,  John 
Mitchell,  in  his  "  History  of  Ireland."  In  Mitchell's 
account  of  the  Wexford  Rebelhon,  which  he  verified 
(Continued  an  fage  --o.J 


Hascb  it,  <9i3 


EVERYMAN 


769 


DECEIVED  BY  DIABOLUS! 


The  Well-known  Proverb  should  read— "God  sends  the  Food,  but  the  Devil  send* 
the  Saucepans"  which  boil  and  wash  out  the  Valuable  Salts,  Tonics,  Natural  Aperients,  and 
Life-giving  Essences  of  Meat  and  Vegetables,  which  are  designed  to  revitalize  and  reinvigorate 
Body,  Blood  and  Brain.  On  account  of  this  "Washed-out"  method  of  cookery,  we  suffer  from 
Constipation,  Anaemia,  Dyspepsia,  Rheumatism,  Qout,  Neurasthenia,  and 
CANCER  f*iia  below),  seeking  relief  in  Drugs,  Stimulants,  Narcotics,  and  Quack  Nostrums,  in  a 
Tsin  attempt  to  make  up  for  that  which,  in  folly,  has  been  thrown  away. 

But  the  Devil  is  being;  defeated  at  last  by  the  aid  of  a  Simple,  Scientific  and  Conservative 
Cooker,  which  Conserves  all  the  Vital  Essences  of  Meat  and  Vegetables.   This  Cooker  is  called— 


WELBANKS  BOILERETTE 


VISIT  OUR 
LONDON  DEPOT: 

105,  Newgate  St.,  E.C. 


THIS  WONDER-WORKING    INVENTION 

Oats  intensely  hot  (above  212  deg.),  yet  never  burns  the  food.      As  it  is  self-acting  it  requires  no  attention 

and  can  be  left  for  hours  to  "  look  after  itself." 

"THE     IDEAL    COOKER  "Hosp/ta/. 

Perfect  for  Porridge,  Milk   Foods,   Soups,  Stews,  Jellies,  Custards,  Sauces,  Jams  and  Marmalade  Making, 
Potted  Meats,  Meat  Extracts.      A  Speciality  for  Infants',  Invalid  and  Vegetarian  Cookery. 

COOKS  MEAT,  POULTRY  AND  VEGETABLES  IN  OWN  JUICES 

by  which   means  all   the  Valuable   Salts,  Tonics,    Natural  Aperients,  and  life-giving  properties  of  Meat  and 
Vegetables,  which  are  usually  washed  away,  are  fully  conserved. 

VEaSTABLES   COOKED   IN    THEIR    NATURAL  MOISTURE  are  simply    delicious   and  can    be    relied  upon  to   put 

fresh  life  and  energy  into  body,  blood,  and   brain. 

BOILERETTED     BEEF    AND     MUTTON. 

A  Revelation  in  Cookery.      Better  than  Roast.      Very  tender,  delicious  and  digestible.     Makes  Mutton 

more  tender  than  Lamb.     Rich  flavours  and  vital  essences  fully  preserved.     Very  little  loss  from  shrinkage. 

The  Cooker  par  excellent  for  Invalids  and  those  suf^ring  from  weak  digestions,  &c. 

"CONVERTS    THE    OLD    INTO    YOUNG." 

The  Boilerette  will   make  Tough   Meat  dainty,  delicious  and   digestible,  and   Old   and    Cheap    Fowls    more 
tender  and  delicious  than  Youngf  and  Expensive  Chickens  cooked  in  the  ordinary  way. 

vm-   THE  COOKER  THAT  LOOKS  AFTER  ITSELF,  ^m 

You  simply  put  a  complete    dinner   in  the   Boilerette,  go   right    away  and   leave   it  to  take  care  of  Itself. 
When  you  are  ready  to  dine  it  will  be  found  beautifully  cooked,  ready  to  serve. 

Or.  ROBERT  BELL,  The  Eminent  Cancer  Specialist  and  Successful  PlaintifT  In  the  Famous  Libel  Case,  advocates  ibe 
cooking  of  Vegetables  in  their  own  Moisture,  and  for  this  purpose  uses  and  recommends  the  use  of  *'  WELBANK'S  BOILERETTE." 

«  Dr.  F.  W.  FORBES  ROSS,  latO  Civil  Surgeon,  His  Majesty's  Guards'  Hospital,  in  his  recently  published  book,  entitled  : 
"Cancer,  the  Problem  of  Ha  Qeneais  and  rreafmen/, "  maintains  and  produces  evidence  that  appears  to  be  indisputable,  that  the 
cause  of  Cancer  is  owing  to  a  deficiency  in  the  system  of  one  of  the  chief  salts  contained  in  Vegetables,  namely.  Potassium. 

Concerning  Vegetables,  Dr.  Forbes  Ross,  writes—"  Raw  Fmit  and  Vegetables  contain  Potassium.  But  the  idiotic  process 
of  boiling  vegetables  in  water  (instead  of  cooking  them  in  their  own  juices  with  butter) ;  the  eating  of  fine  white  bread  ;  the  drink- . 
Ing  of  adulterated  beer ;  are  among  the  causes  of  this  huge  increase  of  Cancer.  It  would  be  less  foolish  to  throw  away  the 
Vegetables  and  consume  the  water." 

Mr.  W.  MARLEY,  of  the  firm  of  Marley  &  Russell,  Chemists,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  writes—   "  Dear  .Sir,  Instead  of 

prescribing  pills  to  my  customers  for  Constipation,  &c.,  I  now  prescribe  them  one  of  your  '  Boilerettes.'  Pills  are  at  best  only  an 
artificial  means  to  an  end,  whereas  vegetables  properly  cooked  in  one  of  your  '  Boilerettes'  are  a  natural  remedy,  and  all  natural 
remedies  are  the  best  As  a  Chemist,  I  extract  the  active  principle  from  a  drug  by  infusing  it  in  boiling  water,  tlie  li(]\iid 
infusion  is  given  to  the  patient — the  drug  itself  is  rejected.  Now  mark  you,  this  in  modern  cookery,  the  reverse  obtains,  all  tlie 
valuable  salts  are  extracted  from  the  vegetables  in  the  process  of  boiling  :  the  liquid  Is  rejected  and  the  worthless  washed 
out  pulp  Is  retained  I  How  anyone  in  their  sane  senses  can  be  guilty  of  such  idiotic  conduct  passes  all  understanding.  \  our 
'  Wonderful  Boilerette,'  in  the  process  of  cookery,  retains  all  the  valuable  salts  and  life-giving  properties  of  the  food  intended  by 
OtJr  Creator  for  promoting  the  health  and  happiness  of  mankind.     I  am.  Sir,  yours  truly,  W.  MakLKY." 

All  sizes  from  U  pints  up  to  12  gallons.       Full  particulars  post  free. 
E.    A.  WELBANK,   Duplex  Works,  near    BANBURY. 

LONDON   DEPOT:    105,  NEWGATE  STREET,  E.G.  Tel.:  6796  City. 


770 


EVERYMAN 


MaRCU    >S,    If!] 


by  everj-  means  which  make  for  historical  truth,  no 
mention  is  made  of  the  rebel?  collecting  men,  women, 
and  diiidren  for  montlis  on  Wexford  bridge  and  hurl- 
ing them  into  the  Slaney  "off  the  points  of  their 
pikes,"  a  feat,  by  tlie  way,  which,  if  true,  would  pay  no 
great  compliment  to  the  physical  development  of  the 
descendants  of  the  Huguenots  and  Anglo-Normans, 
vkiio  were  supposed  to  be  af&xed  to  the  tops  of  the 
aforesaid  pikes.  On  the  contrary,  instead  of  roasted 
heretics  and  murdered  "  Anglo-Normans,"  tliis  Pro- 
testant North  of  Ireland  historian  has  left  on  record 
the  facts  of  that  Rebellion,  which  arc  tlie  ver\'  oppo- 
site of  those  put  forward  by  "  Tyrone  "  of  Tobermory. 

"  The  fact  is  incontrovertible,"  said  Lord  Holland, 
"tiiat  llie  people  of  Ireland  were  driven  to  resistance 
by  the  free  quarters  and  excesses  of  the  soldiery, 
whicii  were  sach  as  are  not  permitted  in  civihsed  war- 
fare even  in  an  enemy's  country.  Dr.  Dickson  (the 
Protestant  Bishop  of  J3own)  assured  me  that  he  has 
SEEN  families,  returning  peacefully  from  Mass,  as- 
saulted withoirt  provocation  by  drunken  troops  and 
yeomanry,  and  tlieir  wives  and  daughters  exposed  to 
every  species  of  indignity,  brutality,  and  outrage, 
from  which  neither  his  (his  Lordship's)  remonstrances 
nor  those  of  other  Protestant  gentlemen  could  rescue 
them."  And  the  humane  and  gallant  soldier.  Sir 
Tohn  Moore,  appalled  by  the  unspeakable  infamies 
of  the  Hessians,  and  tfa^  still  viler  Orange  yeomanry, 
exclaimed,  "  If  I  were  an  Irishman,  I  would  be  a 
•ebel." 

In  the  interests  of  liistorical  truth,  and  for  the 
.Tedit  of  Irishmen  (whether  professing  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion,  the  Protestant  religion,  or  no  xe- 
ligion),  I  feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to  protest  against 
the  production  of  one  whose  obvious  prejudice  and 
lack  of  knowledge  unfit  him  to  assume  the  role  he 
has  so  imwisely  adopted. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Maurice  V.  Reidy. 

Forest  Gate,  March  i-th,  191 3. 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

Mr.  Ar2\OLD  GolswortHY  is  not  clever  in  his  latest 
.\tjlume,  A  Little  World  (George  Allen  and  Co., 
6s.).  He  treats  of  suburban  society,  and  his  por- 
trayal of  the  people  in  the  little  villas  in  the  stereo- 
typed streets  is  not  successful.  The  author  has  some- 
.what  out  written  himself,  and  his  padding  is  out  of  all 
proportion  to  his  incident.  In  the  old  days,  he  could 
achieve  certain  comic  effects,  but  in  his  latest  produc- 
tion there  is  a  small  evidence  of  ability  to  reproduce 
the  queer  side  of  things.  Take  this  description — one 
of  many :  "  lie  wrote  articles  and  stories  for  the 
magazuies,  and  had  liis  name  in  print  almost  every 
.week  ;  and,  what  was  more  to  the  point,  he  had 
enough  to  live  on  without  being  obliged  to  go  and  sit 
in  an  office  and  keep  business  hours."  This  is  neither 
clever  nor  pungent,  and,  while  we  have  every  desire 
to  give  Mr.  Golsworthy  full  appreciation  for  his  former 
efforts  in  adding  to  the  laughter  of  the  world,  we  can- 
not hide  the  fact  that  in  his  recent  book  he  has  failed. 
»  »  9 
Mr.  G.  A.  Birmingham  has  well  sustained  his  repu- 
tation for  geniality  of  humour  and  crisp  cliaracterisa- 
tion  in  DOCTOR  Whitty  (Methuen  and  Co.,  6s.).  The 
story  centres  round  Balhntra,  a  delightful  Irish  village, 
of  which  the  hero  is  the  moving  spirit.  His  metiiod 
of  dealing  with  too  insistent  patients  is  one  of  the  best 
tilings  in  the  book.  "  He  looked  out  of  the  window 
and  discovered  Michael  Geraghty  standing  on  the  j 
step.     '  If  it's  your  wife's  rheumatism,'  he  said,  '  I'll  i 


not  dress  myself  to  go  and  attend  her  at  this  hour. 
It'll  neither  be  better  nor  worse  after  breakfast.' 

" '  It's  not  herself  at  all,'  said  Michael  Geraghty. 

" '  Has  Thady  Glynn  been  beating  you  again  ?  For, 
if  he  has,  you  needn't  come  here  to  be  plastered  up, 
I  told  you  last  time  you'd  have  to  learn  to  hit  back. 
I  hate  a  man  who  sits  down  and  lets  himself  be 
assaulted.' 

" '  There's  been  no  beating  me.' 

" '  Then  what  the  devil  do  you  want?  Has  the 
baby  swallowed  a  pin?  If  so,  go  home  out  of  this 
and  feed  her  on  mashed  potatoes  and  cotton-wool.'  " 

This  is  only  one  of  the  many  extracts  that  strike 
the  nerve  of  laughter  throughout  the  book.  The  re- 
ception of  the  doctor  on  his  return  with  his  wife  from 
their  honeymoon  is  dehghtful.  His  grateful  patients 
organise  an  ovation,  arrange  for  bands,  not  to  mention 
bonfires.  There  is  one  mistake  in  the  progrjimme. 
The  number  selected  to  play  the  newly  married  couple 
home  is  one  for  w-hich  the  doctor  has  a  rooted  objec- 
tion. It  is  none  other  than  "  Love's  Young  Dream." 
9    »    » 

Mr.  William  Arkwright  is  notable  among  modern 
writers  for  literary  style  and  finish.  In  his  latest 
\T>lume,  Knowledge  and  Life  (John  Lane,  6s.),  he 
publishes  a  number  of  sketches.  Under  the  title  of 
"  The  Thief,"  he  paints  the  torment  of  a  little  boy 
writhing  under  the  accusation  of  dishonesty.  The 
small  child  is  the  only  son  of  a  young  widow,  who 
sours  her  natural  affections  by  determined  adherence 
to  the  grim  rule  of  Calvinism.  The  boy,  invited  to  a 
party  at  the  Vicarage,  falls  under  the  fascination  of  a 
youth  years  his  senior.  The  two  have  a  game  with  a 
toy  poodle,  and  the  child  experiences  the  delightful 
thrill  that  comes  when,  for  the  first  time,  a  junior  is 
admitted  to  terms  of  equality  with  older  people.  In 
the  middle  of  the  game  they  are  summoned  to  a  magic- 
lantern  show  ;  the  poodle,  thrust  hastily  into  his  coat,  is 
forgotten.  He  returns  home  with  it  still  in  his  posses- 
sion, and  the  next  morning,  indicted  by  his  mother  on 
the  charge  of  theft,  is  too  flurried  to  remember  how  it 
got  into  his  pocket.  The  mother,  determined  at  all 
costs  to  root  out  this  hideous  predisposition  to  dis- 
honesty, conducts  the  trembling  little  creature  through 
the  village,  bearing  a  placard,  on  which  is  painted  in 
huge  letters  the  -word  "  Thief."  The  memory  of  that 
awful  walk  is  burnt  into  the  child's  consciousness, 
obliterating  the  image  of  the  mother  he  has  so  fondly 
loved,  overshadowing  his  life,  darkening  the  vision  of 
God  Himself.  Mr.  Arkwright  touches  a  high  level 
throughout  the  book. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Comnuinications  for  the  literary  dftpartment,  books  for  renew, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Evekvman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 

AU  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to— ■ 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House.  Bedford  Street.  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  .Vo.  S.i-tZ  Central.  Telegraphic  Address :  "  Templarian  Londjm."' 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  adverti.scments  should  be  addressed  to — 

The  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House.  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom.  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months.  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
Bs.  id.  for  12  months;  As.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  Copntv  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  pavable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd.. 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


MiUCB  tS,  1(13 


EVERYMAN 


771 


EVERYMAN'S     LIBRARY. 


The  special  advantages  of 
"Everyman's  Library**  lie  in 
the  constructive  nature  of  its  selec- 
tion policy  and  in  the  facilities  it 
offers  to  those  individuals  desirous 
of  possessing  a  library  of  their  own. 
Intending  purchasers  are  afforded 
a  choice  from  a  list  of  titles  cover- 
ing a  field  which  is  almost  without 
limit  in  its  stretch  across  time — 
ranging  from  Aristotle  to  Tolstoi. 
For  the  sum  of  one  shilling  may 
be  secured  almost  any  work  of 
literature  which  may  truly  be  re- 
garded as  a  classic.  Thus  for  five 
pounds  a  man  may  be  intellec- 
tually rich  for  life. 
The  640  volumes  already  published, 
together  with  a  new  batch  to  be 
issued  in  the  autumn,  will  bring 
the  Library  up  to  700  volumes,  a 
full,  annotated  catalogue  of  which 
will  be  sent  immediately  upon 
receipt  of  application. 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  LTD., 

137,      Aldine      House,     Bedford        Street. 


772 


EVERYMAN 


ICaicb  iS,  1913 


50     SCHOLARSHIPS    without  entrance  fee. 

To  Reader,  of  "EVERYMAN"  in  w^i.»« 

BLACK  &  WHITE   "'-""'"^ppuea  ART. 


WELL-KNOWN  artists  in  all  parts  of  the  world  have 
been  helped  to  do  saleable  work — and  sell  it! 
Hundreds  of  young  men  and  women  have  been  enabled  to 
enter  the  profession  by  a  quick  and  easy  route,  personally 
conducted  by  post,  by  one  of  London's  most  successful 
designers  of  Pictorial  Publicity,  an 
English  artist  of  international  re- 
pute who  has  taught  more  people  to 
earn  money  by  art  than  any  other 
man.  Formerly  Art  and  Artists 
were  in  a  bad  way.  Only  the 
wealthy  could  buy  pictures,  and  the 
poor  painter  had  to  sell  his  work  or 
perish. 

It  was  better  to  be  a  plumber  than 
a  painter,  for  plumbing  was  needful, 
while  painting  was  a  luxury  depen- 
dent upon  the  prejudice  and  fancy 
of  the  wealthy. 

To-day  the  artist  can  snap  his 
fingers  at  the  retired  usurer  or  mill- 
owner,  because  there  is  a  new  and 
widening  market  for  his  work. 


DRAWING  FOR  PLEASURE 
AND  PROFIT. 

draw    pictures    for    the 


He    may 
people. 

The  Advertiser  clamours  for  "the 
picture  that  tells  the  story,"  and  the 
publisher  must  buy  it. 

Art  in  Advertisin|{  also  offers  a 
splendid  field.  Men  like  Walter 
Crane,  R.W.S.,  Bernard  Partridge, 
E.  J.  Sullivan,  Hubert  Herkomer,  R.A.,  and  Chas.  E. 
Dawson  design  advertisements  because  they  know  that  it  is 
better  for  our  walls  and  magazines  to  be  covered  with  designs 
that  are  good  in  drawing  and  colour  than  with  advertise- 
ments that  are  bald,  crude,  and  brutally  bad  as  they  used 
to  be. 

When  a  firm  spends  thousands  of  pounds  on  an  advertise- 
ment, it  realises  that  any  price  paid  for  a  design  that  makes 
the  advertisement  more  effective  is  money  well  spent. 

THE  MODERN  ARTIST'S  OPPORTUNITIES. 

^Commercial  artists  usually  sell  their  work  by  post,  thus 
saving  time  and  the  embarrassment  of  personal  interviews 
and  verbal  bargaining. 

By  post,  also,  anyone  with  a  taste  for  drawing  can  enjoy 
the  advantages  of  a  London  training  at  home. 

The  Directors  of  the  Practical  Correspondence  College — 
the  All-British  Art  School  'with  the  "world-wide  Refutation — 
offer  the  full  Course  of  Instruction  in  Black  and  White  at 
half  fees  to  the  first  50  readers  to  pass  a  postal  examination. 
The  balance  of  fees  is  only  payable  WHEN  the  student  has 
EARNED  Ten-  Pounds  as  a  result  of  his  tuition.  The  Scholar- 
ships will  be  awarded  to  those  wbo  are  most  likely  to  be 
successful ;  our  interests  are  mutual,  for  we  succeed  or  fail 
with  the  student. 

If  the  Course  fails  to  help  the  student  to  earn  ;Cio,  then 
the  student  is  under  no  further  obligation  to  complete  pay- 
ment of  fees. 


An  Origiital 


Walter  Crmnt, 
R.W.S. 
Courtesy  of  Miss  Gertrude  Robins. 


"JOHN  BULL"  says: — '*  An  Institution  vjkich  has  evi. 
dently  come  to  stay.  No  student  is  accepted  who  does  not 
give  proo/  6y  specimen  o/vtiork  of  his  aptitude/or  the  sub^ 
ject  in  which  he  or  she  seeks  training.  Anyone  desirous 
0/ improving  his  position  should  write  to  the  Secretary /or 
particulars^* 


The  COLLEGE  STAKES  200  GUINEAS  UPON 

the  SUCCESS  of  the  50  SCHOLARSHIP 

HOLDERS. 

Most  of  our  students  are  helped  to  earn  "while  they  learn, 
and  easily  dispose  of  their  work  at  the  completion  of  the 

course. 

Any  reader  with  a  taste  for  draw- 
ing, common  sense  and  ambition 
stands  a  chance  of  launching,  on 
unprecedented  terms,  right  into  the 
most  interesting  and  lucrative  of  the 
artistic  professions  either  as  a  profit- 
able spare  time  pursuit  or  a  regular 
occupation. 

No  preliminary  training  or  ex- 
penses are  necessary.  Awards  will 
be  made  in  the  order  in  which 
specimen  sketches  are  received. 

Send  as  soon  as  possible,  not  later 
than  April  i/th,  for  full  particulars 
of  the  most  successful  Course  of 
Home  Study  in  Commercially 
Applied  Art  at  the  most  favourable 
terms  ever  offered. 

It  costs  nothing,  and  you  risk 
nothing  by  entering  for  this  unique 
scholarship. 

The  lessons,  exclusive  and  con- 
fidential to  each  Scholarship  Win- 
ner,  are  superbly  illustrated.  Exer- 
cises are  set  expounding  the  tech- 
nique of  drawing  for  reproduction. 
These  exercises  are  sent  by  post  to 
the  Art  Director,  who  criticises 
them ;  his  long  letters  of  personal 
advice  and  encouragement  are  alone  worth  more  than  the 
moderate  fee  for  the  course. 

He  gives  "  reasons  -why  "  for  praise  or  blame — his  Art 
Criticism  in  the  foremost  magazines  of  Great  Britain  and 
America  have  won  for  him  a  Reputation  only  equalled  by 
the  high  regard  shown  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  for  hii 
notable  advertisement  designs.  His  pen  and  pencil  have  lent 
Refinement  and  Distinction  to  the  announcements  of  the 
leading  advertisers,  among  them  : 

RovA  Cocoa,  Van  Houten's,  Fry's,  Jaeger's,  Frame-Food,  . 
Kelwav's,PelmanMemorySystem,  Luce's  Eau-de-Cologne, 
His  Master's  Voice  Gramophones,  Getzmanh's,  Wolseley 
Cars,  Liberty's,  and  the  Chief  London  Publishers. 

The  subjects  taught  include  :  — 

Drawing- for  reproduction,  book  cover,  advertisement  designs, 
lettering,  perspective,  line,  wash  and  body  colour  sketches,  splat- 
ter work,  time  and  labour-saving  dez'ices,  originating  saleable 
designs,  establishing  a  connection,  commercial  correspondence, 
dealing  with  printers,  publishers,  and  advertisers,  how,  when 
and  where  to  sell  design  to  the  best  advantage. 

IF  YOU  CAN  DRAW  WELL  ENOUGH  TO 
AMUSE  YOUR  FRIENDS 

you  can  learn  to  earn  some  of  the  hundreds  of  pounds  that 
advertisers — in  London  alone — spend  daily  upon  the  simple 
but  effective  sketches  they  want. 

Correspondence  must  not  be  directed  to  the  Editor  of 
Everi-man,  but  to  the  Secretary,  Practical  Corre- 
spondence College,  77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London, 
W.C. 


Printed  by  Hazbll,  Watson  &  ViN«r,  Ld.,  4.8,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Gaiden,  Loodan,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldttie  House,  Bedfor'd  Street,  Covpnt  CUrdcn,  Loudon,  W.C 


Everyman.  Fkidav,  Apiui,  4.  lOlj. 


y 


y'-f 


■;fm 


7 17. 


//■:■■      ■,     ■■ 

7// 


/ 


yiw 


i^jfepw*^^ '' 


/ 


•    tJ';': 


./ 


\ 


\ 


JOHN    GALSWORTHY, 
NATUS    1867 


Por  Biographical  Shelcf:,  seepage  780. 


774 


EVERYMAN 


ArciL  4,  1913 


CONTENTS  FOR  THE  WEEK 


PAGE 

773 

774 


Portrait  of  John  Galsworthy 

History  in  the  Making— Notes  of  the  Week 

The  Abolition  of  the  Working  Classes.   I.— The  Work  that 

Must  be  Done-  By  L.  G.  Chiozza  Money            775 

Countries   of   the   World.      XI. — Denmark— By   Constance 

de  la  Cour        776 

Women  at  Work.   VI.— The  Typist— By  Margaret  Hamilton  778 

John  Galsworthy— By  E,  Hermann       780 

Life  in  a  London  Bastille.    IV.— By  Thomas  Holmes       ...  781 

Literary  Notes        782 

The  Greek  Drama.  III.— Euripides— By  Prof.  J.  S.  Phiilimore  783 

Bjornson  in  English — By  Norman  W.  Duthie           784 

Through  Gates  of  Sleep— Poem— By  W.  H.            784 

Masterpiece  for  the  Week.   William  Law's  "  Serious  Call  " 

—By  Hugh  Sinclair 785 

The    Women's     Page.    The   Labour    Member's  Wife — By 

Edith  J.  Macrosty        785 

The  Trial  of  the  Girondists- By  Henri  Mazel       788 

The  Two  Dawn?.   Poem— By  Ca-lton  Houell         789 

The  Philosophy  of  Happiness — By  Mrs.  Havelock  Ellis  ...  790 
Correspondence — 

National  Education 792 

Anglo-German  Relations       792 

The  Call  of  the  Citizen        794 

The  Glorious  Freedom  of  Half-Timerdom         796 

Mr.  Macpherson  on  G.  B.  S 796 

Esperanto          797 

Paganism  and  Christianity 798 

"  The  World  Ugly  " 800 

Christianity  and  Progress 800 

Books  of  the  Week          800 


HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

IT  does  not  take  a  very  large  pebble  to  ruffle  the 
pools  of  political  opinion,  and  the  Marconi  inquiry 
is  producing  some  very  formidable  ripples. 
Viewing  the  mass  of  things  said  on  the  question  by 
organs  of  every  shade  of  political  conviction,  two 
things  at  least  emerge.  One  is  a  general  attitude  of 
respectful  sympathy  towards  a  Cabinet  which  has 
been  plunged  into  a  situation  of  extreme  dehcacy  and 
complexity.  The  other  is  a  justly  high  and  scrupulous 
regard  for  the  best  tradi,tions  of  British  honour.  One 
of  our  contemporaries  speculates  as  to  what  the  result 
would  have  been  had  the  American  Marconi  Company 
been  styled  the  Wireless  Company  of  the  United 
States,  and  thinks  the  disturbing  ripples  might  not 
have  been  quite  so  large  in  that  case.  But  more 
probably  the  result  would  have  been  exactly  the 
same— a  repudiation  from  those  concerned  of  any 
dishonouring  suspicion  and  a  wholesome  revival  of 
jealousy  for  the  highest  standard  of  public  conduct. 


It  is  rumoured  that  the  Marconi  Committee  intend 
to  close  the  inquiry  after  hearing  the  evidence  of  Mr. 
Samuel,  and  without  summoning  the  journalists  who, 
in  the  earlier  stages  of  the  proceedings,  were  to  have 
been  heard.  It  is  understood  that  Mr.  Maxse  will  not 
be  recalled,  as  his  evidence  in  chief  was  concluded 
at  his  last  appearance  in  the  Committee  room  that 
the  proceedings  of  the  last  months  have  rendered  as 
politically  famous  as  the  historic  battle-ground  of 
Parnell  and  his  followers  after  the^  repudiation  of  the 
-former  by  Gladstone,  immediately  following  that 
statesman's  adoption  of  Home  Rule. 


The  capture  of  Adrianople  by  storm  is  a  feat  wliich 
has  no  parallel  in  modern  military  history.  It  pre- 
sents the  solitary  instance  of  a  first-class  fortress  being 
carried  by  assault.  The  nearest  approach  to  it  was 
the  storming  of  203  Metre  Hill  by  the  J  apanese ;  but 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  Port  Arthur  itself 
yielded  only  to  bombardment.  In  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War  no  attempt  was  made  to  carry  cither 
Metz  or  Strassburg  by  assault,  while  Plevna,  which 
was  little  more,  indeed,  than  an  entrenched  camp, 
defied  the  Russian  troops.  But  while  the  storming  of 
Adrianople  has  secured  a  high  place  among  the  great 
mihtary  peoples  of  the  world  for  two  small  and 
hitherto  disregarded  nations,  it  has  no  less  crowned 
the  last  struggle  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  with  glory. 

Events  are  progressing  towards  peace  without  any 
very  considerable  impediments.  Montenegro  is  the 
problem,  of  course ;  but  everything  is  hoped  from  the 
exercise — judicious  exercise — of  "  pressure,"  which 
may  mean  anything,  from  an  argument  to  a  thumb- 
screw. It  appears  that  the  Powers  have  approved  the 
expedient  of  a  naval  demonstration  against  Monte- 
negro, and  that  Montenegro's  ally,  .Servia,  is  adding 
her  friendly  persuasion  to  their  insistence.  Meanwhile 
the  fall  of  Adrianople  has  released  some  ninety  thou- 
sand men,  and  a  march  of  the  Allies  upon  Constanti- 
nople has  thereby  come' within  the  range  of  possibility. 
Most  students  of  the  situation  are  agreed  that  a 
cessation  of  what  has  become  a  sterile  war  will  in  the 
end  prove  to  be  in  the  best  interests  of  the  Balkan 
States  themselves. 


For  the  third  time  in  her  liistory  Belgium  is 
threatened  with  a  general  strike  based  upon  a  pohtical, 
not  upon  an  economic  grievance.  Unless  the 
Clerical  Government  concedes  a  more  equal  suffrage, 
the  strike  will  begin  on  April  14th,  and  one  of  the  con- 
sequences will  be  the  ruin  of  the  Ghent  Exhibition, 
upon  which  vast  sums  have  been  spent.  It  is  curious 
to  note  that  one  section  of  the  Clericals,  who  are  in- 
clined to  give  concessions,  are  in  favour  of  equal 
suffrage  only  if  it  is  extended  to  women,  whose  vote, 
it  is  assumed,  can  be  influenced  by  the  clergy.  The 
Belgian  Labour  leaders,  headed  by  M.  Vandervelde, 
liave  used  all  their  influence  to  dissuade  the  workers 
from  the  strike — another  indication  that  enlightened 
Labour  is  coming  to  reckon  strikes  among  counsels  of 
despair  and  survivals  of  a  cruder  age. 

The  death  of  Father  Stanton  removes  a  well-known 
figure  from  clerical  circles,  and  deprives  the  poor  of 
London  of  one  of  their  staunchest  friends  and 
champions.  A  single-minded  man,  of  singleness  of 
purpose  and  a  rare  strength  of  will,  he  took  the  course 
he  adopted  undeterred  by  aiticism,  and  knowing  well 
that  his  views  were  not  likely  to  ensure  him  promotion. 
It  was  pointed  out  to  him  in  the  early  days  of  his 
curacy  that  if  he  persisted  in  the  theological  line  he 
had  adopted  he  must  not  hope  for  Church  advance- 
ment ;  and,  said  Father  Stanton,  in  recounting  the 
incident,  "  I  never  have !  " 


A  startling  discovery  has  been  made  in  the  course 
of  the  Home  Office  inquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  fire 
at  Messrs.  Bibby's  Oil  Cake  Factories  last  November. 
The  expert  declares  that  the  outbreak  originated  in 
the  dust  collected  on  the  beams  and  other  projections 
of  the  building.  So  highly  inflammable  is  certain  dust 
that  ignition  takes  place  with  so  tiny  a  flame  as  that 
of  a  match.  The  discovery  adds  a  fresh  peril  to 
.industry,  and  should  entail  the  enforcement  of  pro- 
tective-measures. 


Apsit  4.  1513 


EVERYMAN 


775 


THE    ABOLITION    OF    THE    WORKING 
CLASSES     ^^^     ByL.  G.  Chiozza  Money 


I— THE    WORK   THAT    MUST    BE   DONE 


Bi'  way  of  variation  of  the  well-worn  theme  of  doing 
good  to  the  working  classes,  let  us  talk  of  abolishing 
them. 

What  are  the  working  classes?  The  answer  is,  in 
brief,  a  most  ungentlemanly  institution.  Purely 
owing  to  the  application  of  power  to  matter  by  the 
scientist,  we  (which  means  some  of  us)  have  learned 
how  to  produce  a  large  amount  of  wealth  with  a  small 
amount  of  labour.  This  being  so,  and  the  scientific 
instruments  being  in  the  hands  of  a  relative  few,  we 
produce  what  is  actually  much,  but,  relatively  to 
population,  little  material  wealtli  by  employing  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  population  in  useful  produc- 
tion. The  rest  of  us — and  the  rest  of  us  is  an  astonish- 
ingly large  proportion  of  the  nation — very  carefully 
keep  clear  of  this  work,  and  have  learned  to  look  upon 
production  as  something  that  is  not  for  us,  but  as 
reserved  for  a  limited  number  of  people  we  call  the 
"  working  classes."  The  middle  classes,  and  trading 
classes,  and  professional  classes,  and  upper  classes — 
the  margins  of  these  are  very  vague — traffic  in,  or  use, 
or  play  with,  the  commodities  outpoured  by  the  work- 
ing classes,  and  contrive  to  get  the  greater  part  of 
them  into  their  possession,  leaving  for  the  working 
classes  themselves  little  more  than  a  bare  subsistence. 
So  there  is  a  division  between  "  classes  "  and  "  masses  " 
ivhich  is  formed  by  the  doing,  or  the  avoidance  of 
doing,  vianual  ivork.  Every  improvement  invented 
by  science,  every  means  that  is  devised  of  getting 
more  wealth  out  of  a  given  amount  of  labour,  be- 
comes a  means  of  swelling  the  size  of  the  classes  or  the 
"  avoid  works,"  and  this  is  the  explanation  of  why  it  is 
as  true  to-day  as  when  John  Stuart  Mill  long  ago 
mourned  the  fact  that  science  and  invention  have  not 
relieved  the  working  classes  of  arduous  toil. 

Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves  about  it.  Someone 
has  got  to  make  and  repair  our  houses,  and  our 
clothes,  and  our  furnishings,  and  the  instruments  of 
our  comforts,  our  recreations,  and  what  we  call  our 
culture.  Material  things  do  not  accomplish  them- 
selves. Every  addition  to  the  "  classes  "  means  a  sub- 
traction from  the  ranks  of  those  who  do  the  Work  That 
Must  Be  Done,  and  the  price  of  the  avoidance  of  work 
by  some  means  now,  and  will  always  continue  to  mean 
as  long  as  the  system  lasts,  the  performance  of  undue 
work  by  others.  Every  softly  nurtured  man  and 
woman  of  to-day  has  a  price,  and  that  price  is  paid  by 
the  perpetuation  of  the  "  working  classy." 

All  this  can  be  put  into  the  most  startling  statistics,  but 
let  it  suffice  here  to  say  that  in  our  population  of  about 
45,000,000  of  people  there  are  about  26,000,000  between 
eighteen  and  sixty-five  years  of  age.  Yet  the  number 
of  us  actually  engaged  in  factory  or  field  or  workshop 
in  producing  material  things  is  only  about  10,000,000. 
Making  handsome  allowance  for  necessary  transpor- 
tation and  necessary  work  in  distribution,  it  will  be 
seen  what  an  enormous  margin  of  persons  there  must 
be  engaged  either  in  wasted  labour  or  in  avoiding 
necessary  labour  altogether. 

So  great  is  the  number  of  those  who  avoid  useful 
labour  that  it  is  possible  to  find  districts  where  one 
can  easily  forget  that  production  exists  at  all.  You 
may  travel  on  a  Tube  railway  in  London  for  hours 
without  meeting    a  single    member  of    the  working 


classes,  save  the  wretchedly  paid  man  or  boy  who 
works  the  train  or  lift,  and  even  he  is,  by  his  occupa- 
tion, chiefly  a  servant,  not  of  the  working  class,  but 
of  the  well-dressed  people  who  mainly  use  the  Tubes. 
You  may  take  a  long  walk  in  some  parts  of  London 
and  encounter  scarcely  a  reminder  of  the  necessity  of 
production,  unless  it  be  in  the  passing  of  one  or  two 
useful  transport  workers,  or  the  erection  or  repairing 
of  a  residence  or  hotel  for  those  who  escape  work. 
You  may  stand  in  Cheapside  and  look  in  vain  for  the 
appearance  of  the  dirty  clothes  of  a  working  man. 
The  working  classes,  for  their  part,  accept  their  isola- 
tion as  a  matter  of  course.  They  keep  clear  of 
churches,  and  even  of  many  of  the  parks.  I  was  re- 
cently struck,  in  Kew  Gardens  on  a  Sunday,  with  the 
almost  complete  absence  of  working-class  persons. 

We  have  done  the  thing  very  well,  but  is  it  well  this 
thing  that  wc  have  done  ?  Is  it  well  for  a  nation  that 
hard  work,  and  that  alone,  should  be  the  lot  of  some, 
and  that  soft  work,  and  that  alone,  should  be  the  lot 
of  others  ?  Is  it  good  for  either  the  hard-handed  ones 
or  for  the  soft-handed  ones? 

A  parent  writes  to  me,  as  a  member  of  Parliament, 
naturally  anxious  for  his  child.  He  points  out  that  he 
has  given  him  a  good  education  and  spent  a  large  sum 
of  money  in  preparing  him  for  a  post.  Therefore,  he 
expects  for  the  child  a  career,  by  which  he  means, 
although  he  has  never  thought  about  it  in  that  way, 
the  right  to  avoid  hard  work.  That  is  what  we  always 
mean  when  we  of  the  classes  speak  of  "  careers  "  for 
our  sons  and  daughters.  What  shall  they  be  ?  we  put 
it  to  ourselves,  and  we  put  it  upon  the  presumption 
that  what  they  shall  be  excludes  any  possibility  of 
their  doing  the  Work  That  Must  Be  Done  if  they  are 
to  live.  We  talk  of  them  as  though  there  w^ere  an 
unlimited  field  for  direction,  for  officering,  for  manag- 
ing, for  trafficking,  for  commissioning — as  though 
genteel  occupation  and  avoidance  of  work  were  things 
without  limit. 

When  we  are  especially  kind  to,  and  thoughtful  of, 
the  working  classes,  we  offer  ladders  of  escape  for 
their  brightest  ones  out  of  the  Work  That  Must  Be 
Done  into  the  unlimited  trafficking  which  we  vaguely 
believe  to  exist.  The  "  educational  ladder "  is  just 
that,  and  nothing  more.  The  theory  of  popular  edu- 
cation is  not  the  conception  of  training  the  faculties 
of  boys  and  girls  to  fit  them  to  be  useful  producers, 
but  of  providing  scholarships  in  order  that  the 
brightest  of  them  may  cheerfully  climb  out  of  work 
into  some  soft-handed  "  occupation." 

And  every  really  bright  boy  of  the  working  classes 
soon  learns  that  the  sensible  thing  to  do  is  to  get  out 
of  the  working  classes  as  soon  as  possible.  Why 
work  when  you  can  get  a  much  better  time  without 
working  ?  Why  pursue  the  excellent  craft  of  joinery 
when  it  means  poor  pay  and  unemployment,  while,  if 
you  have  a  little  common  artfulness  and  care  to  exer- 
cise it,  you  can  earn  far  more  and  be  much  more 
regularly  "  employed  "  in  "  earning  "  commissions  ? 
Why  be  hated  and  despised  as  a  "  working  man " 
when  you  can  "  rise  "  into  the  sublime  regions  of  the 
middle  class  ? 

What  a  caddish  business  it  all  is! 
{To  be  continued^ 


776 


EVERYMAN 


Am. 


COUNTRIES    OF    THE    WORLD 

XI. — Denmark         By  Constance  de  la  Cour 


I. 

Denmark,  the  most  ancient  of  European  kingdoms, 
with  a  history  receding  2,000  years  into  the  mists  of 
antiquity,  was  once  extensive  with  entire  Scandinavia. 
Y«t,  tliougli  lier  territory  has  been  narrowed  down  to 
the  sea-worn  peninsula  of  Jutland  and  a  group  of 
islands,  modern  Denmark  illustrates,  by  triumph  over 
difficulties,  the  successful  working  of  the  law  of  limi- 
tations. "What  we  have  lost  from  without  we  will 
make  good  from  within,"  was  the  cry  of  the  Danish 
patriot  after  the  loss  of  Slesvig  to  Germany  in  1864, 
and  the  people  set  to  work  to  develop  the  resources  of 
their  country.  The  absence  of  minerals,  and  physical 
conditions  generally,  pointed  to  agriculture  as  the  way 
of  prosperity.  The  climate  is  temperate,  with  con- 
siderable variation  between  winter  and  summer,  and 
is 'suited  to  grain-growing  and  pasture.  The  surface 
of  [he  country  is  undulating,  rising  at  two  points  only 
oyer  500  feetj  and  the  general  level  is  so  low  that, 
w^re  it  depressed  100  feet,  half  the  land  would  be 
under  water,  while  a  corresponding  elevation  of  the 
bed  of  the  encircling  seas  would  reunite  the  islands,  as 
in  prehistorie  times,  with  Jutland  and  the  South  of 
Sweden. 

jjhere  are  no  rivers  of  any  size,  but  a  number  of 
laWes  and  fjords,  by  whose  shores  luxuriant  beech- 
woods  combine  with  low  heather-clad  hills  in  many  a 
scene  of  idyllic  loveliness.  The  islands,  forming  about 
one-third  of  the  total  area  of  the  kingdom,  are  fruitful 
and  prosperous,  and  in  the  south  and  east  of  Jutland 
there  is  good  arable  land.  In  the  north  and  west  of 
the  peninsula  wide  tracts  of  barren  moorland  have 
been  reclaimed,  and  leagues  of  dark  fir  woods  give  a 
shelter  from  the  fierce  winds.  There  are  no  natural 
harbours  on  the  west  coast,  which,  with  its  treacherous 
quicksands,  offers  an  hospitable  reception  in  storm 
or  fog  to  the  bold  fishermen  who  there  ply  their 
dangerous  trade.  The  port  of  Eslyirg  has,  however, 
by  overcoming  natural  difficulties,  become  a  great  and 
growing  centre  for  trade.  On  the  more  sheltered  and 
friendly  east  coast  are  inlet  and  fjords,  at  the  head  of 
whjch  towns  have  been  built. 

II. 
The  successful  agricultural  expansion  of  Denmark 
is^ttributable  to  three  main  causes:  (i)  the  existence 
of  a  numerous  class  of  peasant  freeholders,  strenuous, 
thrifty,  and  of  independent  spirit;  {2)  the  abundant 
facilities  for  education  in  the  science  of  farming ;  (3) 
the  co-operative  system,  fostered  by  the  State, 
whereby  farmers  combine  to  regulate  the  quality  and 
th6  distribution  and  to  share  the  profit  of  their  pro- 
duce in  sudi  enterprises  as  co-operative  creameries, 
fg&  circles,  slaughter-houses,  etc.  Thrift  is  en- 
couraged by  the  agricultural  banks,  and  loans  are 
made  by  Government,  and  facilities  given  to  those 
farm  labourers  who  desire  to  acquire  land.  The  well- 
organised  State  railway  system  is  of  great  import- 
ance to  the  development  of  the  country,  as  islands  and 
mainland  have  been  welded  together  by  a  chain  of 
railways  and  steam  ferries,  which  also  unite  Denmark 
with  Sv.eden  and  Germany.  One-fifth  of  the  inhabi- 
tants live  directly  by  agriculture,  and  a  larger  propor- 
tion by  dependent  trades.  It  is  estimated  that,  as 
regards  equal  distribution  of  wealth,  Denmark  is  the 
richest  country  in  Europe.  Food  is  cheap,  but  house 
rent  dear,  and  municipal  taxation  in  urban  districts  is 


high,  though  the  burden  is  shared  by  all,  even  the 
servant  girl  having  to  contribute  according  to  her 
income. 

III. 

Denmark,  with  a  total  population  of  two  and  a  half 
millions,  of  which  one-fifth  live  in  Copenhagen,  may 
be  likened  to  a  small  body  with  a  large  head.  There 
are  no  other  towns  of  any  size,  Aarhus,  the  capital  of 
Jutland,  being  next  in  importance,  with  50,000  in- 
habitaYits.  The  abnormal  development  of  Copen- 
hagen is  owing  to  its  unique  position  on  the  main 
water  thoroughfare  between  the  Baltic  and  the  North 
Sea.  It  is  not  only  the  centre  of  Danish  import  and 
export,  but  the  seat  of  a  considerable  transit  business, 
greatly  increased  since  the  openiiig  of  the  Free  Port 
in  1894.  All  institutions  are  centralised  in  Copen-;' 
hagen,  and  it  is  the  seat  of  the  Government  and  the 
Law  Courts;  the  Royal  residences,  with  one  excep- 
tion, are  there,  or  in  its  vicinity ;  the  only  university  of 
the  country  is  in  Copenhagen,  and  all  museums  and 
colleges.  Attracted  by  the  interest  and  beauty  of  the 
town,  foreign  tourists  visit  it  in  large  and  ever- 
increasing  numbers,  and  bring  with  them  an  atmo- 
sphere of  cosmopolitanisin  which  has  differentiated 
the  capital  from  the  rest  of  Denmark,  where  manners 
and  customs  are  still  simple  and  distinctively  Danish. 
The  inhabitants  of  Copenhagen  work  and  play  with 
a  will ;  tlieir  wit  is  more  apparent  than  tlieir  sense  of 
reverence.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  restaurant-life, 
and  theatres  and  music-halls  are  much  frequented; 
but  there  is  little  drunkenness  observable. 

IV. 

The  political  development  of  Denmark  has  pro- 
ceeded rapidly.  In  1788  the  peasantry  were  released 
from  villainage,  and  1848  marks  the  granting  of  the 
present  Constitution,  on  the  basis  of  a  limited 
Monarchy,  controlled  by  an  elective  Assembly  com- 
posed of  an  Upper  and  a  Lower  House.  This  Consti- 
tution is  now  about  to  undergo  its  third  revision  on 
more  democratic  lines.  After  stubborn  resistance  by 
the  late  King  and  his  Ministers,  whose  appointment 
before  1897  was  a  prerogative  of  the  Crown,  the 
Liberal  party  captured  political  power  towards  the 
end  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  have  held  it  ever 
since.  The  former  bureaucratic  nature  of  legislation 
has  gradually  changed,  and  recent  measures  have 
been  for  the  people  and  of  the  people.  Trades 
Unionism  is  strong  in  Denmark ;  even  unskilled 
labour  is  organised,  and  strikes  have  been  of  frequent 
occurrence.  Farm  labourers  have  become  infected 
with  the  spirit  of  industrial  discontent,  and,  in  con- 
sequence, large  farmers  annually  import  bands  of. 
Poles  for  summer  work.  Powerful  as  is  the  Social 
Democratic  party,  actual  Socialism  has  no  real  hold  in 
Denmark,  owing  to  the  desire  of  the  peasant  to  own 
his  land,  and,  though  Socialistic  measures  have  lately 
become  law,  he  probably  does  not  realise  in  what 
direction  his  Parliamentary  representative  is  leading 
him.  There  is  a  growing  antagonism  between  the 
parties  of  the  "  Right "  and  the  "  Left."  The  Con- 
servatives and  moderate  Liberals  still  strive  to  keep 
alive  the  spirit  of  Dani.sh  nationality  among  their 
countrymen  resident  in  the  conquered  province  of 
Slesvig.  They  desire  the  efficient  maintenance  of  the 
naval  and  military  services,  and  they  Iiave  raised 
money  fdr  the  repair  and  extension  of  the  fortifica- 


Ar«a  4.  iy-3 


EVERYMAN 


777 


fliilways 


CeO.GHAPHtA.L"' 
STRANO,  LONPON.WC 


tions  of  Copenhagen,  which  they  fear  may,  in  the 
present  state  of  European  poHtics,  become  the  object 
of  a  hostile  attack.  The  advanced  Radicals,  with 
whom  patriotic  aspiration  has  been  lost  sight  of  in 
concern  for  the  rights  of  the  people,  are  openly 
antagonistic  to  any  addition  to  the  national  defences, 
considering  the  matter  settled  by  a  party  compromise 
of  1909. 

V. 

The  influence  of  the  "  People's  High  Schools "  is 
largely  responsible  for  the  rapid  development  of 
Denmark  on  democratic  lines.  The  sturdy,  country- 
bred  pupils,  inspired  with  democratic  ideals,  carry 
these  with  them  into  the  Parish  Council,  the  Rigsdago, 
the  Cabinet.  Yet  such  education  has  its  limitations, 
and  is  apt  to  engender  undue  self-confidence  on  the 
basis  of  superficial  culture.  The  University  of  Copen- 
hagen also  makes  for  democracy,  as  its  lectures  are 
free  to  students  of  both  sexes,  2,000  of  which  attend 
its  courses.  Co-education  has  been  introduced  in  the 
higher  classes  of  the  "  Latin  "  schools,  and  girls  enjoy 
equal  educational  advantages  with  boys.  Danish 
women'have  little  to  complete  their  emancipation,  ex- 
cept the  political  vote. 

VI. 

Episcopal  Lutheranism  is  the  State  Religion,  and 
prevails  almost  universally  in  Denmark.  Old  Catholic 
tradition  blends  with  Protestantism  in  its  worship ; 
the  Geneva  ruff  and  gown  are  used  for  preaching,  but 
the  vestments  of  the  Mass  for  Communion.      The 


average  Dane  is  not  an  assiduous  churchgoer,  as  is 
to  be  inferred  by  the  small  number  of  churches  in 
proportion  to  the  population.  The  b}'e-paths  of  reli- 
gious belief  attract  few,  and  Roman  Catholicism  is 
the  only  body  of  Christians  palpably  on  the  increase. 
Into  all  classes  of  society  religious  unbelief  has  found 
its  way,  and  a  tolerant,  half  humorous  attitude  to 
questions  of  morals  is  characteristic  of  many  minds. 
A  great  wave  of  religious  fervour  passed  over  tlje 
country  in  the  "  Inner  Mission,"  an  evangelical  re\  ival 
stimulating  to  a  strict  standard  of  conduct. 

vn. 

The  future  of  Denmark  is  menaced  by  two  perils — 
that  of  annexation  from  without,  and  of  over-hasty 
progressive  legislation  from  within.  Certain  foreign 
statesmen  entertam  a  theory  that  geographically 
Denmark  completes  the  German  Empire.  They 
undervalue  the  fact  that  it  is  inhabited  by  a  Scandi- 
navian race,  speaking  a  language  akin  to  tliat  of 
Norway  and  Sweden,  over  which  it  formerly  ruled. 
The  present  one-sided  democratic  legislation  is  due  to 
a  reaction  from  the  old  system  of  privilege  and  supre- 
macy of  property,  also  to  a  reluctance  among  men 
belonging  to  the  former  governing  class  to  concern 
themselves  with  what  they  look  on  as  the  pettj' 
wrangle  of  politics.  There  are  signs  to-day  that  the 
Conservative  element  is  awakening  to  the  danger  of 
too  rapid  progress  in  one  direction,  and  a  brake  may. 
be  applied  to  the  political  wheel.   . 


778 


EVERYMAN 


ArniL  4,  1913 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

VI.— THE   TYPIST 

The  question  of  women's  employment,  ■with  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  docs  the 
welfare  of  the  entire  community.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 


The  profession  of  shorthand  typist  is  one  that  has 
grown  up  within  the  last  fifteen  years.  All  sorts  and 
conditions  of  girls  embrace  the  opportunity  the  call- 
ing affords  to  leave  the  shelter  of  the  home  and  enter 
the  ranks  of  commerciahsm,  with  an  eagerness  and 
avidity  that  becomes  curiously  dull  and  tamed  after 
a  few  years. 

The  incursion  of  the  middle-class  women  into  office 
life  is  a  phenomenon  not  to  be  accounted  for  by 
economic  pressure.  Public  opinion  fifty  years  ago  ex- 
pressed itself  in  vigorous  terms  against  the  employ- 
ment of  female  labour  in  mines,  demanded  Govern- 
ment inspection  of  factories,  with  a  statutory  limitation 
of  hours,  and  forced  a  whole  series  of  reforms  in  rela- 
tion to  female  employment  generally. 

But  tliat  same  section  of  the  public  that  had  clearly 
seen  the  evils  attendant  on  the  advent  of  woman  into 
industrialism  took  a  different  view  of  the  daughters  of 
the  middle-class.  The  surplus  woman — i.e.,  the  un- 
married spinster — was,  for  the  first  time,  regarded  as 
an  important  social  factor.  Her  economic  dependence 
on  her  male  relations  was  deplored,  and  her  emanci- 
pation from  the  restrictions  of  home  and  family 
eagerly  demanded.  The  possibility  of  her  admission 
into  the  learned  professions  was  advanced,  and  a 
heated  discussion  for  and  against  women  doctors, 
women  lawyers,  and  women  barristers  waxed  fast  and 
furious.  When  one  reads  the  passionate  protests  of 
fifty  years  back,  the  eloquent  demands  for  the  equal 
education  of  woman  with  man,  the  triumphant  prophe- 
cies of  the  heights  to  which  she  would  attain  with  the 
dawn  of  freedom,  the  present-day  solution  of  the 
matter  strikes  cold  on  feminine  enthusiasm. 

For  the  result  of  the  movement  for  the  economic 
emancipation  of  woman  is  to  be  seen  to-day  in  the 
army  of  girls  that  pours  each  morning  from  the 
suburbs,  journeying  by  tube  and  tram  and  motor-bus, 
to  the  centre  of  the  town. 

As  I  write,  there  rises  before  me  the  benignant  face 
and  stately  figure  of  Harriet  Martineau,  one  of  the  first 
and,  in  some  respects,  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  woman's  movement. 

In  fancy  one  hears  her  voice,  penetrating,  silvery, 
declaim  the  rich  harvest  of  attainment  her  sisters 
would  achieve,  given  equal  opportunities  with  man. 
And  then  athwart  her  eloquence,  shattering  her 
dreams,  sounds  a  metallic  and  insistent  click — the 
click  of  the  typewriter. 

It  is  estimated  that  there  are  some  200,000  female 
typists  in  London  alone,  and  this  army  can  be  divided 
into  three  grades.  At  the  top  of  the  scale  are  to  be 
found  the  girls  who  have  had  a  superior  education — 
high-school  students,  for  example — who  have  acquired 
a  distinct  proficiency  in  shorthand  and  typing ;  they 
can  generally  also  read  and  translate  a  foreign 
language.  These  girls  are  generally  trained  at  a 
regular  typing  office,  where  they  are  taught  their  work 
for  an  inclusive  fee,  varying  from  about  fifteen  guineas 
upwards.  .Some  of  them  remain  in  these  offices,  in  the 
hope  of  eventually  owning  a  similar  establishrqent, 
and  form  the  skilled  staff,  able  to  undertake  the  most 
difficult  work,  and  also  the  higher  branches  of  secre- 
tarial duties.  The  majority,  however,  enter  business 
houses — legal  and  commercial. 


Their  rate  of  pay  is  good,  amounting  in  some  cases 
from  £2  a  week  to  £3,  and  even  occasionally  £4.  The 
hours  of  work  arc,  as  a  rule,  short :  ten  in  the  morning 
to  five  in  the  afternoon,  more  rarely  nine  to  six. 

The  second  class  consists  of  fairly  intelligent  and 
capable  girls,  proficient  in  ordinary  typewriting  and 
copying,  and  a  fair  rate  of  speed  in  shorthand.  As  a 
rule,  they  have  received  a  fair  education  in  the  com- 
mercial side,  but  are  unversed  in  matters  of  literary 
interest,  and  are  imfitted  for  secretarial  positions. 
They  are  generally  trained  in  one  of  the  large  business 
colleges  that  of  late  have  sprung  into  existence.  Their 
salary  averages  from  205.  to  30s.  a  week,  and  the  con- 
ditions mider  which  they  work  are  fairly  satisfactory. 

The  third  class  is  a  grade  without  much  intelligence 
or  education.  To  quote  from  the  report  of  Miss  A.  M. 
Anderson,  principal  lady  inspector  of  factories: 
"  The  girls  who  compose  this  class  are,  for  the  most 
part,  drawn  into  the  occupation  because  they  think  it 
a  higher  class  of  employment  than  that  provided  by 
domestic  service  or  the  workshop.  They  have  had 
some  training  in  the  big  commercial  schools,  but  they 
never  become  very  proficient,  and  consequently  their 
wages  are  low  (los.  to  15s.  a  week)." 

This  grade  finds  employment  in  the  cheaper  type  of 
copying  offices,  where  all  day  long  they  sit  behind 
their  machine  typing  out  articles,  stories,  specifications 
of  patents,  and  legal  documents.  These  are  also 
found  in  the  correspondence  departments  of  mammoth 
businesses  where  they  send  out  circulars,  receipts,  and 
stereotyped  letters. 

It  is  a  notable  fact  that  the  average  intelligence 
in  the  typist  is  lower  than  that  of  factory,  shop, 
or  domestic  workers.  And  the  reason  is  not  far  to 
seek.  The  faculty  of  observation  is  developed  in 
those  callings  which  call  for  individual  enterprise, 
judgment,  and  decision.  The  tapping  of  a  typewriter 
is  neither  inspiring  nor  stimulating  ;  the  intelligence  of 
the  operator  falls  into  a  mechanical  groove,  from  which 
it  is  with  difficulty  aroused. 

Woman  is  notoriously  quick  in  the  comprehension 
of  detail,  and  applies  her  brain  swiftly  to  the  mastery 
of  mechanical  improvement  in  all  departments  of  in- 
dustrialism. The  typist,  however,  is  a  notable  excep- 
tion to  the  rule.  That  her  work  develops  neither  her 
resource  nor  her  initiative  is  borne  out  by  the  follow- 
ing facts. 

Edison,  the  great  inventor,  originally  applied  his 
genius  to  the  perfection  of  the  phonograph  for  com- 
mercial purposes.  It  was  his  aim  to  ensure  the  saving 
of  time  and  trouble  to  the  business  man,  and  he  de- 
signed the  wonderful  machine  •  with  the  idea  of 
reducing  the  time  and  trouble  of  answering  corre- 
spondence to  a  minimum. 

The  inteUigence  of  the  typist  was  not  equal  to  the 
strain  of  understanding  how  to  work  the  instrument, 
and,  what  was  designed  for  the  use  of  the  business 
man,  to  simplify  the  routine  of  office  work,  has  finally 
taken  its  place  as  a  plaything — an  amusing  and  scien- 
tific toy — having  no  commercial  value  for  business 
purposes.  When  one  remembers  the  nature  of  the 
typist's  work,  the  long  manuscripts  she  has  to  copy, 
the  reams  of  paper  she  must  fill,  often  working  at  a 
rate  that  precludes  intelligent  comprehension  'of  the 


AftLlL  4,   lyl) 


EVERYMAN 


779 


matter  she  has  in  hand,  it  is  not  surprising  that  her 
initiative  should  fall  to  a  lower  level  than  the  majority 
of  women  workers. 

What  happened  to  the  phonograph  holds  true  about 
the  more  modem  adaption  of  the  invention.  The 
dictophone,  witli  its  admirable  and  ingenious  device 
for  saving  time,  is  infrequently  used  in  business, 
owing  to  the  difficulty  of  finding  an  operator  capable 
of  grappling  with  the  mechanism.  It  is  not  very  hard 
to  grasp :  the  letter  is  dictated  through  a  speaking- 
tube,  and  an  electric  needle  takes  a  record  of  the  words 
spoken.  The  operator  has  then  to  fix  the  transmitter 
to  her  ears  and  type  out  what  tlie  machine  says.  From 
all  accounts,  however,  the  number  of  typists  able  to 
realise  how  to  use  the  instrument  are  few  and  far 
between. 

The  infrequency  of  its  employment  among  literary 
people  is,  however,  due  to  different  causes.  Admirably 
adapted  for  business  correspondence,  the  instrument 
does  not  lend  itself  to  the  exigencies  of  origmal  com- 
position. The  majority  of  writers  find  it  difficult  to 
dictate  without  walking  up  and  down,  and  require  a 
certain  space  in  which  to  move  about- while  they  co- 
ordinate their  ideas.  To  speak  through  a  tube  when 
the  imagination  is  at  work  is  a  difficult  process,  and 
one  that  does  not  lend  itself  to  the  literary  tempera- 
ment. These  remarks,  however,  do  not  apply  to  the 
ordinary  routine  of  commercial  correspondence.  ' 

The  period  of  training  for  a  typist  varies  according 
to  the  grade  for  which  the  student  is  preparing.  The 
large  commercial  colleges  train  students  in  shorthand 
from  a  fee  of  fifteen  guineas,  and  commercial  type- 
writing from  five  to  twelve  guineas,  according  to  the 
length  of  time  of  study  and  the  proficiency  required. 

The  prizes  of  the  profession  are  not  many.  Occa- 
sionally a  girl  of  trained  intelligence  and  quick  percep- 
tion obtains  a  post  as  secretary  to  a  literary  or  scien- 
tific man,  and,  if  she  is  clever  and  adaptive,  and  learns 
to  understand  his  moods,  to  manage  his  papers,  and 
to  keep  a  careful  record  of  his  work,  she  will  prove 
invaluable,  and  secure  a  good  salary  and  ample  appre- 
ciation. There  are  also  positions  to  be  obtained  in 
City  offices,  where  a  woman's  tact  is  eminently  helpful, 
and  her  wages  correspondingly  high  ;  but  the  outcome 
of  even  the  best  of  these  positions  is  the  same.  After 
a  period  of  hard  work,  at  a  salary  that  does  not,  as  a 
rule,  allow  a  margin  for  saving,  the  typist  finds  herself 
faced  with  a  future  arid  of  ambition,  and  with  nothing 
to  hope  for  in  the  way  of  pension  or  insured  compe- 
tency when  she  can  work  no  more. 

The  Government  employs  a  limited  number  of 
typists  in  certain  departments.  These  are  chosen 
partly  by  competitive  examination,  and  those  who 
succeed  in  obtaining  appointments  secure  short  hours, 
a  fair  proportion  of  holidays,  and  a  pension  on  leaving 
after  a  certain  number  of  years'  service.  The  salary, 
however,  is  not  large ;  starting  at  £i  a  week,  the 
Government  typist  has  to  serve  for  a  considerable 
length  of  time  before  she  reaches  30s.  The  same 
holds  good  of  the  employees  of  the  County  Council ; 
the  hours  are  light,  the  holidays  generous,  a  pension 
is  assured,  but  the  rate  of  pay  compares  unfavourably 
with  the  average  of  outside  offices. 

The  highly  trained  and  efficient  typist  suffers  more 
and  more  from  the  stress  of  competition  arising  from 
the  increasing  number  of  what  I  may  term  the  "  third 
grade."  An  Association  of  Women  Clerks  and  Secre- 
taries was  formed  early  in  1903,  in  order  to  meet  a 
pressing  need,  in  view  of  the  evils  arising  from  this 
form  of  overcrowding  the  profession.     Its  objects  are : 

(i)  To  raise  a  general  level  of  proficiency  and  to 
encourage  a  higher  standard  of  practical  training. 

(2)  To  secure  a  just  remuneration  for  all  grades. 


(3)  To  establish  a  registry  of  shorthand  writers  and 
typists,  and  to  watch  for  openings  for  members  of  the 
Association. 

(4)  To  render  legal  aid  and  to  give  advice  to 
members. 

The  Association  has  been  successful  in  many  of  its 
objects,  and  while  women  remain  in  commerciahsm  it 
is  inevitable  they  should  combine  to  obtain  for  them- 
selves a  better  rate  of  pay  and  fair  hours  of  labour. 
It  is  only  through  the  agency  of  a  trade  union  that 
women  can  hope  to  improve  their  pxjsition,  and  it  is 
worthy  of  note  that  in  those  cases  where  women 
workers  have  so  combined,  they  have  immensely  im- 
proved the  conditions  of  employment. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  typewriting 
offices  are  under  the  supervision  of  the  local  sanitary 
officials,  and  are  inspected  by  them  from  time  to  time. 
Miss  A.  M.  Anderson,  in  her  Report,  states  that  in 
most  of  the  business  houses  in  which  large  numbers 
of  women  clerks  and  typists  are  employed  the  accom- 
modation is  good ;  but  the  smaller  firms  often  find 
difficulty  in  providing  suitable  and  separate  accommo- 
dation when  female  clerks  are  first  employed.  The 
employment  of  such  clerks  is,  however,  becoming  so 
general  now,  that  the  conditions  are  steadily  improv- 
ing, and  in  new  commercial  buildings  proper  arrange- 
ments are,  as  a  rule,  provided. 

The  inspection  of  a  certain  class  of  copying  office  is 
highly  necessary.  Of  late  years  the  conditions  under 
which  a  certain  number  of  lower-grade  typists  work 
have  notably  improved ;  but  some  short  time  back  it 
was  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  as  many  as  nineteen 
or  twenty  girls,  sitting  as  closely  packed  as  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  their  machines  would  allow,  typing  for 
dear  hfe,  with  the  aid  of  artificial  hght,  in  a  basement 
office.  One  such  I  have  in  my  mind  at  this  moment. 
I  was  anxious  to  get  an  article  typed  upon  the 
instant,  and  called  at  the  first  establishment  I  chanced 
ufxDn.  The  room  was  narrow,  and  a  long  counter  ran 
its  full  length.  Some  twelve  girls,  varying  from  six- 
teen to  eighteen  years  of  age,  seated  on  high  stools, 
were  tapping  out  on  the  typewriter  from  MSS.  before 
them.  The  din  was  deafening ;  the  clatter  irritated 
almost  unbearably  the  nerves  ;  one  ached  for  a  breath 
of  silence,  a  cessation  of  the  metallic,  hammer-like 
effect.  But  there  was  nb  pause  for  the  young  and,  in 
some  cases,  pretty  creatures.  Up  and  down  before 
the  counter  walked  the  proprietor  of  the  establish- 
ment, keeping  a  wary  eye  .upon  the  girls,  spurring 
them  on  to  fresh  effort,  sternly  rebuking  any  sign  of 
slacking  or  fatigue. 

It  was  not  a  nice  sight,  and  once  more  my  thoughts 
flew  back  to  the  inauguration  of  the  emancipation  of 
woman,  when  the  horizon  gleamed  glorious  with  the 
promise  of  hope — hope  that  has  found  its  ultimate 
expression  in  tiie  chck  of  the  insistent  machine! 

The  life  from  all  points  of  view  is  a  trying  one.  It 
entails  a  strain  of  the  nervous  system  prejudicial  to 
a  woman's  ultimate  health ;  and  exacerbated  nerves, 
in  the  case  of  the  typist,  cause  an  uneven  temper  and  a 
shortness  of  manner  at  variance  with  woman's  tradi- 
tional charm.  Long,  continuous  hours  of  work  result 
in  what  is  termed  "  typists'  fingers."  This  complaint 
is  practically  an  irritation  of  the  nerves  at  the  tips 
of  the  fingers,  so  that  the  slightest  touch  sets  up  an 
agony  difficult  to  bear.  It  is,  at  best,  an  arduous 
occupation,  involving  long  hours,  with  but  scanty  time 
for  leisure  or  repose.  "  I  wonder,"  said  a  typist  to  me 
the  other  day,  "  what's  the  good  of  it  ? " 

And,  remembering  the  anticipations  and  prophecies 
of  fifty  years  ago,  one  is  inclined  to  repeat  the  ques- 
tion, to  which,  it  seems  to  me,  there  cannot  be  found 
a  satisfactory  answer. 


78o 


EVERYMAN 


ArRiL  4,  1913 


JOHN   GALSWORTHY  ^  ^  ^    By  E.  Hermann 


I. 

A  CALM,  Strong,  assured  man  of  sane  and  judicious 
temper — a  man  who,  having  found  self-expression  and 
success  when  L'ttle  more  than  half-way  across  the 
bridge  of  hfe,  looks  out  upon  the  world  with  clear, 
keen,  appraising  eyes,  not  smugly  satisfied,  but  wisely 
contented  with  his  lot — that  is  one's  first  impression 
of  Mr.  Galswortliy.  It  suggests  more  than  a  little  of 
tlie  harmonious  and  detached  spirit  of  Greek  wisdom  ; 
one  half  divines  the  wide-eyed  onlooker  at  the  game 
of  life,  who  sees  so  much  and  possibly  misses  so 
much  more.  But  a  second  look,  while  it  does  not  alto- 
gether belie  the  first,  reveals  something  far  more  quick 
and  palpitant.  If  he  has  achieved  a  wise  acceptance 
of  hfe,  he  has  also  maintained  a  noble  rebellion. 
Those  straight  eyes  do  not  only  observe  and  judge ; 
they  also  question  and  challenge.  The  truth  is,  Mr. 
Galsworthy  is  too  typically  modern  to  be  a  man  of 
single  temperament.  He  is  at  once  a  dispassionate 
critic  and  a  passionate  agonist  of  life.  To  an  intel- 
lectual temper,  clear  almost  to  coldness,  he  weds  a 
vivid  and  intense  human  apprehension  of  the  great 
mysteries  that  yawn  beneath  tlie  feet  of  life.  The 
two  aspects  are  indissolubly  intertwined  in  his  work, 
yet  now  the  one  preponderates,  and  now  the  other. 
When  the  reflective  intellect  takes  up  the  cause  of  the 
indignant  and  compassionate  human  heart,  we  get 
the  blistering  invective  of  "  Justice  "  ;  when  imagina- 
tive insight  moulds  the  mordant  intellect  to  its  uses, 
we  get  the  heart-shaking  drama  of  "  Strife." 

II. 

Like  Ibsen,  Mr.  Galsworthy  is  a  teacher — a 
preacher,  if  one  likes.  An  acute  and  sincere  thinker, 
he  has  iDrooded  patiently  and  to  purpose  over  the 
baffling  tangle  of  influences  and  ideals  which  goes  to 
shape  human  life  and  destiny.  Sometimes  the  over- 
mastering grip  of  a  moral  purpose  turns  him  from  the 
Socratic  wisdom  of  teaching  men  as  though  one 
taught  them  not  to  a  clogging  and  oppressive 
didacticism.  "Justice"  illustrates  alike  the  strength 
and  the  weakness  of  this  propensity.  In  a  sense,  it  is 
the  most  powerful  thing  Mr.  Galsworthy  has  done. 
It  is  a  battering  assault  upon  a  grotesque  and  cruel 
judicial  system — tlie  virile,  informed,  unanswerable 
attack  of  one  who  was  a  lawyer  before  he  became  a 
plaj'wright.  For  scathing  denunciation,  grim  irony, 
relentless  truth,  it  stands  unequalled  among  his  plays. 
It  evokes  indignation,  protest,  nay,  sheer  horror,  with 
unerring  touch.  It  is  an  acted  tract,  and  one  is  glad 
that  many  of  our  present-day  dramatists  are  not 
ashamed  of  writing  "  tracts  for  the  times  " :  it  marks 
a  much-needed  reaction  against  the  intolerable  cant  of 
"  art  for  art's  sake."  But  while  its  argument  is  of  such 
convincing  force  tliat  it  induced  Mr.  Churchill  to  alter 
the  prison  regulations  regarding  solitary  confinement, 
it  is  still  a  tract :  it  is  not  drama  of  the  immediate, 
dynamic,  compelling  type  of  "  Strife."  It  does  not 
grip  with  the  naked  touch  of  reality,  it  does  not  flash 
its  meaning  straight  upon  the  soul ;  it  is  trenchant 
with  irrefutable  logic  ;  it  is  not  quick  with  life,  except 
in  the  last  act. 

III. 

But  in  "  Strife  "  Mr.  Galsworthy  stands  revealed  as 
an  artist  of  the  great,  authentic  type.  Here  is  pure 
drama,  making  its  vivid,  outleaping,  human  appeal  to 
all  who  can  still  be  purged  by  terror  and  pity.  It 
treats  of  the  old,  and  all  but  worn-out,  subject  of  the 
struggle  between  Capital  and  Labour ;  and  it  brings 
the  commonplaces  of  that  struggle  before  the  play- 


goer in  such  a  way  that,  as  he  listens,  interest  springs 
up  in  him,  acute  and  searching — an  interest  with  more 
of  passion  than  of  curiosity  in  it  Be  he  red-hot 
Socialist  or  stolid  defender  of  Capital,  he  suddenly 
becomes  aware  of  the  supreme  human  problem  behind 
the  struggle,  and  is  quickened  with  a  wider,  nobler 
sympathy.  It  is  great  art,  and  one  is  tempted  to  say 
that  because  it  is  great  art  it  is  great  preaching 
also.  It  bites  into  the  dulled  and  coarsened  con- 
sciousness with  all  the  insistence  of  life. 

IV. 

All  Mr.  Galsworthy's  work  revolves  round  the  twin 
pivots  of  the  didactic  and  the  dramatic.  His  last- 
performed  play,  "  The  Eldest  Son,"  is  perhaps  the 
least  easily  classified.  It  lacks  the  vital  directness  of 
"  Strife  " ;  it  lacks  also  the  single-purposed  force  of 
"  Justice."  It  has  tlie  sad,  ironic  comedy,  the  gripping 
actuality,  the  clean  and  thought-provoking  frankness 
which  one  has  learnt  to  expect  from  him,  but  it  sup- 
plies no  really  revealing  clue  to  the  inner  personality 
of  a  man  who,  with  his  very  first  play,  "  The  Silver 
Box,"  leapt  from  obscurity  into  the  rank  of  com- 
pelling forces.  His  output  has  been  remarkably  wide 
in  scope,  and  still  more  remarkably  free  from  slip- 
shodness  and  eccentricities.  He  has  given  us  seven 
plays  of  high  and  distinguished  quality.  He  has 
written  novels  of  irreproachable  workmanship  and 
masterly  characterisation.  He  has  made  notable  con- 
tributions to  essay  literature,  and  his  poems  have  a 
quiet  and  individual  charm.  And  through  all  of  them 
there  move  the  critic,  the  reformer — shall  we  say 
the  propagandist,  in  the  most  honourable  sense  of  that 
term  ? — and  the  creative  artist 

V. 

Mr.  Galsworthy  very  rarely  talks  about  his  work. 
When  he  does,  he  is  eminently  worth  hstening  to. 
"What  then,"  he  asks  in  the  current  issue  of  the 
Hibbert  Journal,  "  is  there  lying  at  the  back  of  any 
growth  and  development  ...  in  our  drama .'  In  my 
behef,  simply  an  outcrop  of  sincerity.  .  .  .  Nothing 
because  it  pays.  Nothing  because  it  makes  a  sensa- 
tion. No  situations  faked.  No  characters  falsified. 
No  fireworks.  Only  something  imagined  and  set 
down  in  a  passion  of  sincerity.  ...  It  is  not  cant  to 
say  that  the  only  things  vital  in  drama,  as  in  every  art, 
are  achieved  when  the  maker  has  fixed  his  soul  on  the 
making  of  a  thing  that  shall  seem  fine  to  himself.  It 
is  the  only  standard ;  all  the  others — success,  money, 
even  the  pleasure  and  "benefit  of  other  people — lead  to 
confusion  in  the  artist's  spirit,  and  to  the  making  of 
dust  castles.  To  please  your  best  self  is  the  only  way 
of  being  sincere."  That  is  the  very  spirit  of  John 
Galsworthy's  own  work. 

VI. 

Lucid,  clear-cut,  unequivocal,  Mr.  Galsworthy's 
style  emphatically  fits  his  message.  He  is  one  of  the 
few  who  can  speak  tlie  truth  without  rhetoric.  He 
never  tries  to  make  it  arresting  by  means  of  artifice. 
One  could  not  imagine  him  an  acolyte  of  the  obverse, 
or  a  turner  of  Shavian  phrases.  Unrestrained  and 
forcible,  .sometimes  a  trifle  hard  at  the  edges,  like  a 
picture  by  C6zanne,  his  manner  is  completely 
"natural,"  and  has  the  dignity  as  well  as  the  con- 
vincing force  of  nature.-  One  thing  is  denied  him — 
ecstasy.  His  genius  is  not  a  soaring  thing,  with  the 
wind  in  its  wings ;  it  walks  the  earth  with  high 
seriousness  of  purpose  and  unflinching  fidelity  to  hfe. 
But  genius  of  the  true  stamp  it  is ;  and  once,  at  least-^- 
in  "  Strife  " — it  has  achieved  greatness. 


April  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


781 


LIFE    IN   A  LONDON   BASTILLE    *  *  * 
THOMAS    HOLMES       part  iv. 


BY 


The  voice  of  the  gramophone  is  not  heard  in  the 
Bastille ;  never  yet  have  I  heard  the  strains  of  a 
mouth-organ,  or  the  droning  of  a  concextina.  If 
there  is  a  caged  bird,  I  have  not  seen  or  heard  it.  It 
is  not  exactly  a  place  for  melody,  for  "  no  lark  can  sing 
to  sky  so  dull  and  drear." 

"  You  are  not  troubled  very  much  with  mice  in  this 
place  ?  "  I  once  observed  to  the  "  aristocrat."  "  No," 
she  grimly  replied  ;  "  there  is  nothing  for  them  to  eat." 

No  confetti  ever  adds  a  touch  of  colour  to  the  grey- 
ness  of  the  broken  pavement  or  brightens  the  gloomy 
portals,  for  weddings  are  unheard  of  The  young 
Bastillians  do  not  indulge,  dare  not  indulge,  in  love's 
young  dream.  A  courting  couple  would,  I  fancy, 
make  the  grey  walls  burst  into  mocking  laughter.  The 
clergy  fight  shy  of  it ;  the  rattle  of  tambourines,  the 
noisy  and  oft-repeated  chorus  of  the  Salvation  Army 
detachments  never  shake  the  walls  or  interest  the 
children ;  no  revivahst,  in  strenuous  tones,  warns  the 
inhabitants  to  "  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come " ;  no 
public-spirited  advocate  ever  chews  the  cud  of  intoler- 
able anguish  when  contemplating  the  sorrows  of  the 
Bastille. 

No  one  but  the  doctor  ever  gets  mad  about  it,  and  he 
"  would  hke  to  put  some  dynamite  under  it  and  blow 
up  the  whole  place."  Yes,  the  Bastille  is  left  severely 
alone.  Public  welfare  societies  religiously  ignore  it; 
divines  of  high  standing  and  popularity  have  made 
their  fame  and  their  fortunes  within  a  stone's  throw 
of  it,  but  still  the  Bastille  stands  four  square,  with  its 
gates  and  portals  ever  open ! 

And  it  greedily  welcomes  the  poor  and  the  wretched. 
It  has  no  restrictions  as  to  the  number  of  children,  no 
objections  to  numerous  births,  and  not  the  slightest 
objection  to  unlimited  deaths. 

Its  capacious  maw  is  ever  open,  and  poor  indeed 
must  the  mortals  be,  with  little  flesh  to  chew  and  few 
bones  to  grind,  if  the  great  stomach  of  the  Bastille 
refuses  them.  And,  having  once  got  them,  it  will 
not  easily  let  them  go,  for  they  verily  are  captives. 
"  We  can't  get  out !  "  is  their  pitiful  cry ;  for  the 
credentials  of  a  Bastille  rent-book  never  form  a  pass- 
port to  the  heart  of  a  decent  landlord  and  to  decent 
rooms — not  though  the  rent-book  be  full  receipted. 

In  many  wretched  streets  I  have  seen  the  miserable 
wreckage  of  miserable  "  homes  "  lying  on  the  pave- 
jnents,  guarded  by  miserable  children,  where  tenants 
had  been  evicted  by  the  order  and  with  the  aid  of  the 
law.  I  have  seen  the  children  "  stand  by  "  the  house- 
hold goods  while  their  father  sought  the  loan  of  a 
barrow  and  their  mother  sought  a  fresh  refuge. 

Again  and  again  I  have  heard  tenants  plead,  when 
standing  before  the  magistrates,  "  We  have  nowhere 
to  go,"  when  the  police  have  been  ordered  to  see  them 
ejected  with  no  more  violence  than  was  necessary. 

But  I  have  seen  no  broken  rubbish  lying  on  the 
broken  courtyard  of  the  Bastille. 

He  would  be  a  bold  man  that  essayed  to  convey 
the  beds,  beddings,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  tenants  in 
246  down  those  seventy-four  concrete  steps,  and  place 
it  outside  the  iron  gates. 

No!  It  pays  so  much  better  to  be  lenient  on  rent 
day,  and  keep  them  for  tenants,  than  it  does  to  evict 
them  and  lose  the  rent.  The  agent  is  not  a  hard  man. 
He  is  very  good,  "  the  aristocrat  "  told  me.  Yes,  the 
arrears  of  the  rent  mean  fixity  of  tenants.  The  agent 
knows  his  business ;   nevertheless,  the  simple  Bastil- 


lians feel  grateful,  for  "  he  is  so  good !  "  His  good- 
ness notwithstanding,  I  rejoice  when  I  look  at  the 
broken  windows  of  the  Bastille.  I  can  see  some 
practical  uses  for  the  broken  pavement.  I  am  glad  to 
think  that  some  of  the  "  suites  "  are  tenanttcss,  so  far 
as  humans  are  concerned,  and  I  am  5till  more  glad  to 
think  that  some  of  the  younger  prisoners  had  pluck 
enough  and  strength  enough  to  utilise  broken  pieces 
of  pavement  for  a  legitimate  and  praiseworthy  object. 
"  More  power  to  them  !  "  say  I.  That  they  may  perse- 
vere till  every  window  is  broken  is  my  heartry  wish. 
Sometimes  I  stand  and  look  at  those  broken  windows 
till  I  can  imagine  captive  Bastillians  escaping  through 
them,  and  almost  expect  to  see  strange  beings  issue 
forth,  "  with  their  upright  hair  carved  like  the  image  of 
fantastic  fear,"  bearing  with  them  children  and  goods. 
But,  alas !  there  is  no  general  exodus  from  the  Bastille, 
though  its  gates  and  portals  are  ever  open.  It  takes 
some  pluck  to  enter  the  Bastille,  and  some  strength  to 
convey  the  wreckage  of  a  poor  home  up  those  concrete 
steps  ;  but  to  escape  demands  greater  qualities,  quali- 
ties which,  if  once  possessed,  the  air  of  the  Bastille 
has  probably  blasted.  So  the  piteous  cry,  "  We  can- 
not get  out!  "  is  ultimately  changed  to  the  still  moie 
pitiful  cry,  "We  dojiot  want  to  get  out!"  For  the 
inhabitants  become  perfect  in  their  misery,  their 
environments  become  natural.  The  outer  world  be- 
comes too  big  and  vague,  so  they  settle  down,  with  a 
deplorable  contejitment.  For  they  are  let  alone,  the 
Bastille  conferring  upon  its  prisoners  a  larger  amount 
of  freedom  than  can  be  obtained  outside  its  walls. 
They  have  the  freedom  to  Hve  anyhow,  in  any 
fashion,  the  freedom  to  starve  if  need  be,  and  certainly 
the  undisputed  freedom  to  die ! 

Who  owns  this  property,  with  its  rent-roll  of  more 
than  ;£'3,ooo,  I  do  not  know.  I  have  inquired  of  the 
oldest  inhabitants,  but  they  cannot  tell  me.  But  the 
rents  are  collected :  someone  receives  the  money, 
someone  is  responsible,  and  it  is  high  time  that 
responsibility  were  brought  home. 

I  am  told  that  some  years  ago  these  dwellings  were 
"condemned."  They  still  stand  to  continue  their 
work — nay,  they  seem  to  have  secured  a  new  lease  of 
life,  for  some  suites  of  rooms  are  now  being  turned 
into  three  single  rooms,  with  a  private  entrance  to  each. 

It  is  easy  to  imagine  that  life  in  the  Bastille  will 
grow  steadily  worse.  But  what  matters,  so  long  as  the 
rent-roll  increases?  Are  not  these  single  rooms  more 
remunerative  than  a  suite  ?  But  I  would  like  to  know 
whether  the  local  authorities  have  been  consulted 
about  these  structural  alterations.     If  not,  why  not? 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say  that  I  have  given  a  descrip- 
tion of  these  dwellings  so  exact  that  the  local  authori- 
ties who  are  responsible,  if  they  chance  to  read  these 
words,  cannot  possibly  mistake  the  place  described. 
But,  should  they  doubt,  why,  then  I  shall  be  very 
pleased  to  personally  conduct  them  to  the  Bastille,  in 
the  hope  that  its  days  may  be  ended. 

VOLUME    L    OF    "EVERYMAN" 

Handsomely  bound  in  cloth  at  the  price  of  33.  6d.,  the  firs! 
volume  of  Everyman  will  shortly  be  ready.  Applications  ara 
already  being  received,  and  all  those  desirous  of  obtaining  the 
first  of  what  should  prove  a  long  series  of  interesting  volumes 
should  write  to  Evervman  Publishing  Department,  Messrs.  J.  M. 
Dent  and  Sons.  Cases  for  binding  can  be  obtained  at  13.  6d. 
A  complete  and  detailed  index  to  Vol.  i  (Nos.  1-26)  is  now  in  pre« 
paration,  and  will  appear  as  a  Supplement  to  the  first  niimbei 
of  the  new  volume  (No.  27). 


782 


EVERYMAN 


Amul  4,  1913 


LITERARY    NOTES 

The  most  interesting  announcement  of  the  week  is 
that  Messrs.  Burns  and  Oates  are  to  issue  immediately 
the  "  Collected  Poems  "  of  Francis  Thompson,  in  two 
volumes.  Like  Gray,  with  whom  otherwise  he  had 
little  or  no  affinity,  Thompson  has  gone  down  to 
posterity  with  a  very  small  folio  under  his  arm.  But 
his  poetry  is  of  such  rare  and  uniform  excellence  that 
he  ranks  as  one  of  the  foremost  of  post-Victorian 
jxDets.  "The  Hound  of  Heaven,"  with  its  ecstatic 
fervour,  its  sublime  imagery,  and  its  wonderful 
mastery  of  expression,  is  now  universally  recognised 
as  one  of  the  great  odes  in  the  English  tongue. 
Thompson's  select  band  of  admirers  will  therefore 
welcome  this  edition  of  the  "  Collected  Poems." 

♦  »  ♦  *  ♦ 

Besides  the  contents  of  the  volume  published  in 
1893,  in  which  Thompson's  indebtedness  to  Crashaw 
was  plainly  discernible,  "Sister  Songs"  (1895),  and 
"New  Poems"  (1897),  all  of  which  were  published 
in  the  poet's  lifetime,  the  "  Collected  Poems "  will 
include  an  equally  important  body  of  entirely  new 
material.  The  edition  has  been  edited  by  the  poet's 
literary  executor,  and  will  be  much  enhanced  by 
hitherto  unpublished  portraits  of  Thompson. 
«  «  ♦  «  • 

But  Thompson  was  a  really  notable  critic  as  well 
as  a  true  poet.  His  essay  on  Shelley,  which  first 
appeared  in  the  Dublin  Reviezv,  was  nothing  short  of 
epoch-making.  Indeed,  one  critic,  Mr.  George 
Wyndham,  has  characterised  it  as  "the  most  impor- 
tant contribution  to  pure  Letters  written  in  English 
during  the  last  twenty  years."  I  am  glad,  therefore, 
to  learn  that  Messrs.  Burns  and  Oates  are  also  bring- 
ing out  a  uniform  volume  of  Thompson's  prose, 
entitled  "  Shelley,  and  Other  Essays  and  Reviews." 
The  poet  in  his  later  years  wrote  many  excellent 
reviews  for  the  Athenaum  and  other  literary  journals. 
A  selection  of  these  will  find  a  place  in  the  volume, 
together  with  several  essays  of  a  creative  character, 
not  hitherto  published. 

•  •  «  *  » 

I  note  we  are  to  have  a  bic^raphy  of  Mr.  W.  T. 
Stead,  the  editor  of  the  Review  of  Reviews,  who 
perished  in  the  ill-fated  Titanic  almost  a  year  ago.  A 
man  of  marked  individuahty,  a  born  journalist,  and  a 
distinguished,  though  not  always  a  safe,  guide  in 
public  affairs,  Mr.  Stead  affords  promising  material 
for  a  popular  biography.  His  family  have  entrusted 
the  writing  of  his  career  to  Mr.  Harry  Snell,  the 
Labour  and  Socialist  candidate  for  Huddersfield. 

*  »  »  »  # 

In  the  obituary  notices  of  Lord  Wolseley  not  much 
attention  has  been  paid  to  his  literary  attainments. 
Of  the  four  books  Ijie  wrote,  the  most  notable  was  a 
military  manual.  I  refer  to  the  "  Soldier's  Pocket- 
Book  for  Field  Service."  Published  some  thirty  years 
ago,  it  was  widely  used  in  the  Army,  and  ran  through 
many  editions.  Lord  Wolseley  also  penned  volu- 
minous studies  of  Marlborough  and  Napoleon.  From 
a  military  standpoint,  both  books  are  naturally  inter- 
esting and  often  illuminating,  but  neither  says  the  last 
word  on  the  genius  of  two  of  the  world's  greatest 
warriors.  Nor  is  their  literary  style  particularly  im- 
pressive. Lord  Wolseley's  concluding  volume  was  of 
the  nature  of  an  autobiography,  and  was  published  in 
1903  under  the  title  of  "The  Story  of  a  Soldier's 
Life."  It  has  proved  an  excellent  quany  for 
journalists  during  the  past  few  days. 


Lady  Dorothy  Nevill,  who  died  at  a  ripe  age  a  fe^ 
days  ago,  attained  distinction  late  in  life  as  a  charm- 
ing diarist.  Her  "Reminiscences,"  published  in  1506, 
was  one  of  the  most  successful  books  of  the  season. 
Throughout  the  Victorian  era  she  moved  m  the 
highest  circles  of  society,  and  knew  everybody  who 
was  worth  knowing.  Disraeli  was  one  of  her  most 
intimate  friends.  She  had,  naturally,  a  ricli  store  of 
reminiscences,  and  being  a  woman  of  fresh  and 
vigorous  mind,  she  was  able  to  weave  a  narrative  full 
of  shrewd  observation,  as  well  as  of  Uvely  fancy  and 
quajnt  humour.  Two  subsequent  volimies,  "  Under 
Five  Reigns  "  and  "  My  Own  Times,"  were  less  suc- 
cessful, partly  because  they  traversed  largely  the 
same  ground  as  the  "  Reminiscences." 

»  «  «  #  * 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  to  propose  the 
toast  of  "Literature"  at  the  annual  dinner  of  the 
Royal  Literary  Fund  on  May  27th.  Dr.  Davidson's 
literary  claims  are  somewhat  slender,  being  repre- 
sented by  a  rather  dull  biography  of  his  father-in-law. 
Archbishop  Tait,  and  a  volume  of  sermons.  Lord 
Morley  is  to  reply  to  the  toast,  and  Lord  Curzon 
presides.  The  Royal  Literary  Fund  is  administered 
by  a  committee  composed  chiefly  of  distinguished 
men  of  letters,  who  look  in  large  measure  to  the  appeal 
made  at  the  annual  dinner  for  raising  money  to  carry 
on  the  work. 

»  •  »  *  » 

One  of  the  best  notices  I  have  seen  of  Mr.  William 
Hale  White,  better  known  as  "  Mark  Rutherford,"  is 
that  in  the  Athenmum.  It  compresses  much  illu- 
minating criticism  into  very  little  bulk.  "  Mark 
Rutherford's  style,"  says  the  writer,  "presents  his 
thoughts  and  stories  as  simply  as  if  it  were  a  hand 
extending  them  to  us,  and  no  one  can  read  him 
attentively  without  perceiving  that  he  is  an  idealist  of 
the  first  order.  He  leaves  heaven  to  other  novelists ; 
the  bright  side  of  his  work  is  essentially  the. goodness, 
the  high-mindedness  of  his  protagonists:  it  is  not  a 
gate  of  pearl  or  even  a  god  saying  '  Well  done ! ' 
Hence  his  novels  vex  the  worldling  who  has  not 
succeeded  in  idealising  his  worldliness."  How  true 
this  is  must  be  apparent  to  everyone  who  has  read 
intelligently  Mark  Rutherford's  stories. 

»  *  «  •  • 

I  sliould  not  like  to  say  liow  many  critical  studies 
there  are  of  Tennyson,  but  I  am  not  far  wrong  in  say- 
ing that  the  number  exceeds  a  dozen.  Every  aspect  of 
his  poetical  achievement  has  been  dissected  by  com- 
petent critics  over  and  over  again.  But  the  reading 
public  is  always  ready  to  consider  a  fresh  point  of 
view,  and  this  we  are  entitled  to  expect  from  a  dis- 
cerning critic  like  Mr.  R.  Brimley  Johnson,  who  has 
undertaken  to  write  on  "  Tennyson  and  His  Poetry  " 
for  Messrs.  Harrap's  "  Poetry  and  Life  "  Series.  Other 
volumes  to  be  added  to  this  series  are  "  Poe  and  his 
Poetr}',"  by  Prof.  L.  N.  Chase  ;  and  "  Horace  and  his 
Poetry,"  "by  Mr.  J-  B.  Chapman. 

•  •  •  •  • 

Among  the  ever-increasing  number  of  monthly 
magazines  it  is  noteworthy  that  Harper's  holds  its 
own,  both  in  the  high  level  of  its  matter  and  in  the 
stress  of  competition.  The  fiction  published  in  its 
pages  is  characterised  by  a  literary  style  and  finish 
too  often  lacking  in  ephemeral  contributions. 
Harper's  has,  in  a  measure,  founded  a  certain  school 
of  story-writing  distinct  and  apart  from  the  mass  of 
amorphous  fiction  which  floods  the  popular  periodicals 
and  caters  for  a  taste  at  once  indiscriminative  and 
sensation-loving.  X.  Y.  Z. 


Arsit  4,  1013 


EVERYMAN 


783 


THE    GREEK    DRAMA 
PROF.  J.  S.  PHILLIMORE 


BY 

III.— EURIPIDES 


I. 

It  is  difficult  to  give  any  idea  of  Euripides'  place  in 
the  history  of  drama  without  digressing  into  remarks 
on  his  personality.  Disciplined  natures  like  .-^Lschylus 
and  Sophocles  produce  masterpieces  of  objective 
beauty  behind  which  we  peer  curiously  for  any  dis- 
coverable secrets  about  the  authors  ;  but  Euripides  is 
that  instinctive  egoist  the  rebellious  poet,  always 
thinking  and  talking  of  himself.  Like  some  pene- 
trating psychologists  of  the  feminiiae  in  modern  times, 
he  found  (and  doubtless  made)  the  matrimonial  part- 
nership intolerable.  An  Intellectual  is  naturally  prone 
to  be  a  misogynist ;  but  Euripides,  being  a  misan- 
thrope by  temper,  uses  a  systematic  parti-pris  of 
glorifying  woman  as  a  means  for  showing  his  scorn 
for  man.  Men,  especially  "  heroic  "  men  of  action,  he 
is  always  belittling  and  ridiculing ;  women,  if  good, 
he  represents  with  endearing  partiality ;  and,  if  bad, 
with  a  poet's  immoral  admiration  for  a  great  natural 
force — hke  fire  or  wind — even  when  it  devastates. 
For  instance,  Jason  is  the  hero  of  the  Argonaut 
legend,  a  hero  of  romance.  Euripides,  "  assenting 
with  civil  leer,"  shows  us  a  Jason  as  spiritually  squalid 
as  an  "  Anglo-Saxon  "  exploiting  a  new  country  for  a 
Jewish  syndicate ;  and  throws  all  our  sympathy  to- 
wards Medea,  since,  savage  witch  as  she  is,  the  sheer 
animal  ferocity  of  the  mother  who  kills  her  children 
to  spite  their  father  (she  is  like  the  sow  which  eats 
her  htter  if  annoyed),  is  somehow  clean  and  noble  in 
contrast  with  such  a  politician-missionary-bagman 
type  as  Euripides  will  have  poor  Jason  to  be.  Indi- 
vidual and  gregarious  hysterics  interest  him  deeply : 
Phaedra  stands  for  the  first,  the  Bacckce  are  the 
examples  of  the  second.  This  fascinating  play  shows 
him  at  his  likest  to  Lucretius  ;  nowhere  is  there  a  more 
poignant  contrast  between  the  lyrical  flights  of  the 
poet's  imagination  and  the  disillusioned  scientific  cyni- 
cism of  his  intellect.  Woman  always  gets  the  best  of 
it ;  that  is  Euripides'  fi.xed  principle.  To  vindicate 
Medea,  the  child-murderess — make  Jason  a  cad ; 
when  Phaedra  procures  by  a  slander  the  death  of  her 
stepson,  whom  she  has  failed  to  seduce — well,  Phasdra 
must  be  made  quite  irresponsible,  and — "  Love  is  a 
devil."  So,  too,  in  the  BacchcB  you  have  Euripides' 
ruling  passion  strong  to  the  last.  The  men  are  con- 
temptible, as  usual — old  Cadmus  almost  a  farcical 
figure.  But  Agave!  How  sublime  she  is!  She 
comes  home  from  her  Bacchanalian  militancies  dis- 
hevelled and  blood-stained,  carrying  her  son's  head 
(the  sisterhood  have  lynched  him,  torn  him  limb  from 
limb,  with  Dionysiac  raptures,  amidst  the  hills),  which 
she  brandishes  as  a  glorious  trophy  of  the  chase. 
Cadmus  meets  her ;  and  to  his  senile  moans  of  horror 
she  replies  in  this  fashion :  "  What  tiresome,  disagree- 
able things  old  people  are'.  I  do  wish  my  son  were  a _ 
sportsman  like  his  mother.  Then  he  would  come  and 
try  his  hand  at  the  wild  game,  with  all  the  chivalry 
of  Thebes.  Instead  of  that,  h^s  just  a  poor  anti- 
clerical.    You  ought  to  talk  to  him  about  it,  father." 

II. 

He  has  been  called  "  the  rationalist " ;  but  that  is 
only  a  half-truth.  He  is  a  cynic  on  one  side  and  a 
sentimentalist  on  the  other.  As  a  sentimentaHst,  his 
flash-point  of  emotion  is  very  low ;  as  a  cynic,  his 
sneer  is  often  laughterless  and  shrewish.  It  is  curious 
to  reflect  that  it  is  this  point  in  Euripides'  temper 


which  first  brings  into  drama  that  critical,  ironical 
element  which  has  counted  for  so  much. 

How  much  vulgar  error  have  those  doggerel  verses 
of  Mrs.  Browning's  disseminated !  For  many  people, 
the  connotation  of  Euripides'  name  means  merely  that 
foolish,  shapeless  quatrain. 

Naturally  of  a  recluse,  meditative  disposition,  we 
may  suppose  tliat  Sophocles'  dominance  of  the  Attic 
stage  gave  him  umbrage,  and  darkened  the  inborn 
tinge  of  irony  and  peevishness.  He  first  competed 
when  he  was  twenty-five  years  old,  but  it  was  another 
fifteen  years  before  he  gained  a  prize.  Indeed,  he 
gained  few  enough  in  the  fifty  years  of  his  play- 
writing  activity.  The  cause  was  in  the  undoubted 
superiority  of  Sophocles  as  an  artist ;  but  also  in  this, 
that  Euripides  was  ahead  of  his  times,  as  intellectuals 
will  be,  for  better  or  worse.  Athens  was  less  decadent 
and  uprooted  than  he :  he  was  to  find  his  public  only 
in  posthumous  renown,  a  prophet  in  the  general 
welter.  Somewhat  the  same  mortification  befel 
Menander,  often  defeated  by  a  poet  whom  all 
posterity  judged  his  inferior,  Philemon. 

I"- 
We  have  a  larger  survival  of  Euripides'  plays  than 

of  either  Sophocles  or  .lEschylus.  He  first  freely 
allied  Drama  with  the  new  power.  Rhetoric,  which 
was  more  and  more  to  rule  the  world ;  and  he  re- 
mained the  favourite  poet  of  Rhetoric.  We  have 
enough  to  see  how  unequal  he  was,  and  where  lay  his 
greatnesses  and  pettinesses.  Being  in  opposition,  and 
having  no  way  to  get  past  Sophocles  on  the  royal  road, 
consciously  or  unconsciously  he  altered  the  rules,  and 
eventually  made  that  impossible  which  he  could  not 
himself  excel  in  doing.  The  form  of  Tragedy  was 
fairly  fixed  by  tradition ;  but,  while  conforming,  he 
was  to  disintegrate  the  Sophoclean  unity.  Specialisa- 
tion must  have  its  way.  The  musical  function  of  his 
chorus  becomes  a  mainly  sensuous  appeal  to  the 
fancy,  dividing  and  not  articulating  the  action :  a  mere 
entr'acte.  The  long-spoken  prologue,  exposing  the 
subject  of  the  play  beforehand,  is  a  clumsy  palliative 
(clumsy  only  in  itself,  for  Euripides  executes  his  pro- 
logues 'oeautifuUy  enough)  for  imperfect  skill  in  con- 
struction. The  clever  things  that  come  into  Euri- 
pides' head  must  not  be  lost,  although  they  violate 
the  rules  of  relevancy  and  of  characterisation.  Also, 
by  choice  as  well  as  treatment  of  subject,  he  shows 
that  he  is  not  using  an  accepted  form  with  loyalty, 
but  deflecting  it,  spoiling  the  tools  for  his  successors. 
His  use  of  prologue  meant  that  the  moment  of  real 
"  tragic "  quality,  which  ^Eschylus  had  first  dis- 
engaged, and  which  Sophocles  could  make  co- 
extensive with  the  whole  play,  was  now  narrowed—^ 
narrowed  in  range,  but  intensified  so  highly  by  Euri- 
pides' skill  as  psychologist  and  "  subtlety  "  in  rhetori- 
cal verse— that  he  gains  from  Aristotle  the  praise  of 
"  most  tragical  of  the  poets  "  ;  specifically  so,  because 
his  (successful)  pieces  "  end  badly." 

To  keep  the  shell  of  a  form,  while  altering  the  ideas 
and  the  point  of  view,  results  in  burlesque:  not  the 
broad,  merry,  grotesque  (this  is,  often  enough,  a  quite 
religious  mentality),  but  the  slily  ironical,  the  "  solemn 
sneer "  half-masked  in  flattery.  A  good  deal  of 
Euripides  is  mock-tragics.  Every  literary  form  which 
has  something  artificial  in  its  conventions  may  be  a^ 
butt  for  mockery :  once  well  mocked,  it  dies.  The , 
Epic  is  only  possible  in  innocence;   once  come  the 


784 


EVERYMAN 


AtRlX.  4,   IJIJ 


age  of  mock  heroics,  and  there  is  no  more  epic  for 
that  language.  By  his  burlesquing  touch,  as  by  his 
self-complacency  in  his  own  exceeding  verbal  clever- 
ness, Euripides  comes  near  to  another  great  poet,  also 
bred  in  Rhetoric — I  mean  Ovid.  And  yet  with  a 
great  difference  of  temper ;  for  Euripides  has  nothing 
humorous  about  him,  and  Ovid  is  always  at  play. 
Intellectualised  and  sophisticated.  Tragedy  had  yet 
other  developments  to  suffer  at  the  hands  of  this 
'■  alutiiniis  of  Anaxagoras  "—as  another  poet  called 
him  150  years  later— "0/  tart  address,  hating 
laughter,  and  incapable  of  a  joke,  even  over  the  wine  ; 
and  yet  all  his  writing  is  of  honey  and  sirens  all 
compact."  Let  us  look  at  his  Helena — a  work  of  his 
old  age,  but  some  years  earlier  than  the  Bacchce.  It 
has  every  Euripidean  note  except  the  brilliant  power 
of  his  Medea  and  Hippolyiiis.  Menelaus,  being  a 
Greek  hero,  is  made  out  rather  a  ridiculous  poltroon ; 
the  barbarian  prince,  being  a  barbarian,  is  less 
"  guyed  "—he  is  merely  simple  ;  Helen,  graceful  and 
pathetic,  can  do  no  wrong ;  the  slave  is  almost  a 
comedy  slave ;  and,  lastly,  the  plot  is  romantic — not 
the  fatal  working  out  of  something  in  the  situation 
and  characters  that  will  have  its  way,  but  a  fanciful 
affair  of  stratagem  and  elopement,  and  a  dens  ex 
machina  to  wind  up  all. 

Tragedy,  in  the  pure  Greek  sense,  died  with  Euri- 
pides :  his  immense  influence  broke  into  new  channels 
m  the  next  century.  His  melodramatic  and  senti- 
mental bias  determined  the  whole  mood  of  "  Alexan- 
drian "  poetry ;  and  the  drama,  reduced,  defined, 
lowered  in  pitch,  lost  itself  for  a  generation  or  two, 
and  then  reappeared  in  the  new  comedy.  Old  comedy 
left  no  heir :  to  match  Aristophanes  you  must  wait  for 
Rabelais.  But  in  the  new  comedy,  sentimental  but 
humorous,  chiefly  of  manners  and  types,  Greek  drama 
reformed  a  new  and  central  stream,  which,  passing 
through  Terence,  and  coming  to  light  again  at  the 
Renaissance,  has  supplied  the  abundance  of  the 
modern  stage.  Melodrama  and  the  drama  of  psycho- 
logical analysis  alike  throw  back  to  Euripides.  Were 
he  alive  now,  he  would  write  a  clever,  excited  prose 
like  Mr.  Shaw. 

Jt        jt         jt 

BJORNSON    IN    ENGLISH 

"A  Gauntlet," produced  by  Mr.  Alfred  Wareing  in  Glasgoiv 

It  must  be  insular  prejudice  which  makes  such  pro- 
ductions uncertain  of  success — some  uneasy  fore- 
boding of  the  unknown  and  the  disquieting ;  some 
vague  feeling  that  to  assist  at  their  performance  in- 
volves a  plunge  into  an  atmosphere  altogether  foreign, 
intense,  and  uncomfortable.  And  yet,  were  proof 
needed  that  the  great  regenerating  force  in  modern 
drama  is  Scandinavian  in  its  origin,  it  is  furnished  by 
such  plays  as  "  A  Gauntlet " — written  at  a  time  when 
olir  own  drama  was  mere  stage  journalism,  concerned 
with  superficial  mannerisms  and  conventional  senti- 
ments. But  these  Scandinavians  were  big  men,  with 
a  broad  outlook  and  a  keen  perception  of  the  essen- 
tials of  life ;  and  so  this  thirty-year-old  challenge  of 
Bjornson's  comes  breaking  in  on  our  suffrage-haunted 
times  with  a  discussion  of  radical  inter-sex  ethics 
beside  which  ballot-boxes  and  parliaments  are  the 
veriest  mechanism. 

Women  in  the  mass  may  protest  vehemently 
against  their  exclusion  from  the  franchise,  but  the 
actual  effect  on  the  individual  is  trifling  compared  to 
the  upheaval  which  follows  a  personal  encounter  with 
the  convention — unspoken  but  powerful — which  per- 
mits two  codes  of  morality — one  for  the  woman,  and 


quite  another  for  the  man.  It  is  this  upheaval  which' 
forms  the  motive  of  Bjornson's  play.  jMfred  Chris- 
tensen  has  sown  his  wild  oats,  but  to  him  and  to  his 
father  there  is  nothing  unreasonable  or  unnatural  in 
his  refusal  to  admit  that  fact  as  a  bar  to  marriage  witli 
Svava  Riis.  The  girl  sees  otherwise.  She  has  taken 
an  active  part  in  the  social  campaign  against  vice, 
and  her  horror  of  the  unclean  makes  its  intrusion  into 
her  own  circle  unthinkable  and  impossible.  After  her 
betrothal  to  young  Christenscn,  chance  reveals  an 
intrigue  on  his  part.  Her  instinctive  revulsion,  and 
the  efforts  of  both  families  to  overcome  it,  result  in  a 
series  of  revelations — her  own  father's  faithlessness  ; 
her  mother's  long,  weary  struggle  to  keep  it  from  her 
knowledge ;  Mrs.  Christensen's  cynical  condoning  of 
her  husband's  lapses — in  a  word,  in  the  utter  destruc- 
tion of  the  girl's  conception  of  the  circumstances  of 
her  life.  Her  revolt  is  immediate  and  uncompromis- 
ing. All  her  intimates  have  taken  on  a  new  and 
sinister  complexion  to  her  eyes,  and  their  arguments 
and  counter-arguments  serve  only  to  accentuate  the 
complete  discord  between  her  standards  and  theirs. 
In  Mr.  Wareing's  production — under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  H.  A.  Saintsbury — Miss  Ruth  Mackay  gave  a 
remarkably  effective  study  of  the  stricken  girl.  All 
the  hopelessness,  the  turnings  here  and  there  in  a  vain 
search  for  her  lost  sense  of  security  and  liappiness, 
were  well  displayed ;  and  against  this  Miss  Sybil 
Noble  as  the  grey,  disillusioned  mother  stood  out  in 
fine  contrast.  Miss  Gertrude  Sterroll's  Mrs.  Chris- 
tenscn displayed  a  third  type  with  excellent  effect. 
Cold  and  blandly  cynical,  she  accepts  the  whole  affair 
as  inevitable :  for  her  the  only  way  out  is  tacit  accept- 
ance and  the  subservience  of  right  to  expediency.  The 
male  parts,  too,  were  well  cast.  Mr.  George  Elton's 
Mr.  Riis,  hght,  superficial,  absorbed  in  trifles ;  Chris- 
tenscn, in  the  person  of  Mr.  Richard  Fielding,  a  man 
of  the  world,  with  confidence  in  its  judgments  and 
impatient  of  sentiment ;  old  Dr.  Nordan,  played  by 
Mr.  Saintsbury,  compelled  by  his  knowledge  of 
actuality  to  argue  against  his  convictions ;  and  young 
Christensen  (Mr.  Frank  Conroy),  bewildered  by  the 
wedge  driven  into  his  illogical  conception  of  a  man's 
duty — all  worked  together  to  a  fine  rendering  of  a 
remarkable  piece  of  dramatic  art. 

And  if  the  curtain  falls  on  an  unsolved  knot,  it  is 
because  only  one  solution  is  possible  in  any  rational 
system  of  social  ethics — and  because  that  solution, 
however  honoured  in  theory,  is  still  disregarded  in 
practice.  The  play  remains,  incisive,  thought- 
provoking,  disturbing,  because  it  is  fundamental  and 
true.  Norman  W.  Duthie. 


THROUGH  GATES  OF  SLEEP 

Night  stole  across  the  spring-kissed  upland  mead. 
Wrapped  in  her  garb  of  silence :  soft  and  still. 
Her  tender  hand,  laid  on  the  furze-crowned  hill. 
Bowed  its  gold  passion  like  a  wind-bent  reed. 

She  drew  a  veil  o'er  the  tumultuous  white 
Of  blackthorn  sprays,  and  closed  the  primrose  eyes. 
Till  nought  was  living  save  the  calm  sleep-sighs 
Of  happy  Nature  dreaming  of  the  light 

Then  the  stars  wakened,  and  the  long,  low  call 
Of  wood-owl,  roaming  at  the  midnight  hour. 
Led  on  the  dawn,  and  silence  grew  more  deep. 

It  seemed  a  shrine  for  sound  more  sweet  than  all — 
Your  voice  that  breathed  my  name ;  with  magic  power 
Stealing  through  sundering  space  and  Gates  of  Sleep. 

W .  H. 


Aritit  4,  tjti] 


EVERYMAN 


785 


MASTERPIECE    FOR    THE    WEEK 

William  Law's  "  Serious  Call "     j»    j»    j»     By  Hugh  Sinclair 


On  the  surface,  Law's  "  Serious  Call "  appears  as  the 
classic  expression  of  an  austere  and  somewhat  pedes- 
trian type  of  Christianity.  It  expounds  the  minutiae 
of  a  religious  discipline  which  has  neither  the  stern 
grandeur  of  monastic  severity  nor  the  searching  fire 
of  mystic  initiation.  Thus  it  has  come  about  that  this 
masterpiece  has  been  somewhat  cavalierly  treated,  not 
only  by  rebels  against  a  religious  conception  which 
seems  to  them  "  a  subterranean  conspiracy  against 
life,"  but  also  by  lovers  of  Law's  later  work,  written 
.under  the  influence  of  "  the  blessed  Behmen."  And 
it  may  be  granted,  without  taking  one  jot  or  tittle  from 
the  peculiar  and  abiding  merit  of  the  "  Serious  Call," 
that  such  later  writings  as  the  "  Spirit  of  Prayer  "  and 
the  "  Spirit  of  Love,"  with  their  flaming  mystic  passion, 
their  intellectual  strength,  and  their  dignity  and  elo- 
quence of  expression,  reveal  a  spiritual  genius  which 
the  "Serious  Call",  only  foreshadows.  Yet  the 
"  Serious  Call "  remains  one  of  the  few  specifically 
religious  treatises  in  the  language  which  make  an 
abiding  appeal  to  all  lovers  of  noble  thought  and  ex- 
pression, whatever  their  religious  convictions.  It 
abounds  in  convincing  logic,  practical  wisdom,  and 
shrewd  insight.  Its  style  is  an  unflagging  delight.  Its 
sharp  satire  and  consummate  power  of  characterisa- 
tion make  tlie  student  of  life  and  literature  regret  that 
Law  did  not  follow  Bunyan  into  the  path  of  sustained 


fiction. 


II. 


Men  of  all  types  and  convictions  meet  in  their  praise 
of  this  unique  treatise.  Says  the  aged  John  Wesley, 
who,  be  it  remembered,  had  a  life-long  bitter  quarrel 
with  Law :  "  The  '  Serious  Call '  is  a  treatise  which  will 
hardly  be  excelled  ...  in  the  English  tongue,  either  for 
beauty  of  expression  or  for  justness  and  depth  of 
thought."  Says  Dr.  Johnson,  in  reminiscent  mood: 
"  When  I  was  at  Oxford,  I  took  up  Law's  '  Serious 
Call,'  expecting  to  find  it  a  dull  book  (as  such  books 
usually  are),  and  perhaps  to  laugh  at  it.  But  I  found 
Law  quite  an  over-match  for  me,  and  this  was  the  first 
occasion  of  my  thinking  in  earnest  of  religion."  Says 
Gibbon :  "  Mr.  Law's  masterpiece  is  a  powerful  book. 
...  His  satire  is  sharp,  but  it  is  drawn  from  his  know- 
ledge of  human  life,  and  many  of  his  portraits  arc  not 
unworthy  of  the  pen  of  La  Bruyire."  And,  leaving 
the  Titans  of  the  past,  we  have  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell 
setting  Law  alongside  of  Gibbon,  and  asserting  that, 
"  splendid  achievement  of  learning  and  industry 
though  the  '  Decline  and  Fall '  may  be,  .  .  .  yet  in 
sundry  moods  it  seems  but  a  poor  and  barren  thing  by 
the  side  of  a  book  which,  like  the  '  Serious  Call,'  has 
proved  its  power  '  to  pierce  the  heart  and  tame  the 

will.'"  jjj 

The  "  Serious  Call "  is  a  complete  vade  mecum  to 
practical  religion,  written  by  one  who  was  not  only  a 
profound  and  translucently  sincere  believer  in  what 
he  taught,  but  also  a  formidable  controversialist,  a 
keen  Satirist,  and  a  master  of  pure,  virile  English.  The 
result  is  a  peculiar  charm — the  charm  of  "grace 
seasoned  with  salt,"  so  rare  and  so  compelling.  And 
the  genius  of  the  achie\ement  lies  in  its  unity.  It  is 
not  a  case  of  the  meek  believer  being  now  and  again 
swamped  by  the  critic,  or  of  the  satirist  intruding  his 
incisive  faculty  upon  the  earnest  and  impassioned 
mood  of  the  preacher.  Such  dualism  is  the  mark  of 
second-rate  work  of  this  type.     But  in  Law  the  shafts 


of  satire  are  always  hurled  by  the  white  hand  ol 
sincere  and  steadfast  goodwill,  and  a  very  tender  con- 
science ever  holds  the  critic's  pen.  There  are 
religious  writers  about  whom  one  feels  that  they 
are  interesting  and  acute  and  pungent,  in  spite  of 
their  religious  habit.  Law's  interesting  quality  and 
acuteness  and  pungency  are,  in  a  sense,  the  outcome 
of  his  religion.  They  were  his  by  nature,  of  course, 
but  they  received  a  characteristic  remoulding  at  the 
hands  of  his  spiritual  personaUty.  They  were  the 
clay ;  the  "  new  "  soul  was  the  potter. 

IV. 

Very  practical  and  minute  and  homely  are  the  direc- 
tions and  precepts  of  the  "  Serious  Call."  Habits  of 
prayer,  of  humihty,  of  simplicity  of  life,  of  charity 
and  kindliness,  of  early  rising,  almsgiving,  study  and 
labour  are  discussed  in  detail.  Common  failings  are 
analysed,  homely  virtues  inculcated.  Learned  and 
ignorant,  gentle  and  simple  are  included  in  the  range 
of  these  direct  and  searching  exhortations.  It  is  the 
book  of  one  whose  pastoral  soul  sees  all  men  alike, 
fears  none,  cares  for  the  least  promising,  and  deals 
frankly  and  specifically  with  the  most  intimate 
spiritual  needs  of  each. 

But  it  is  by  his  quietly  stinging  power  of  characteri- 
sation that  it  makes  its  widest  appeal.  Throughout 
the  "  Serious  Call "  there  are  scattered  imaginary 
characters  illustrative  of  the  points  Law  wishes  to 
enforce,  and  their  demure  and  restrained,  yet  uncom- 
fortably keen  satire  and  unswerving  fidelity  to  nature 
set  them  among  the  few  perfect  things  of  their  kind. 
They  are  etched  in  with  all  the  delicacy  and  all  the 
insistence  of  the  graver's  needle,  with  a  hand  so  sure 
and  so  restrained  that  the  artistry  of  the  modern  im- 
pressionist writer  is  crude  and  fumbling  by  compari- 
son. Take  the  character  of  Octavius,  for  instance — 
"a  learned,  ingenious  man,  well  versed  in  most  parts 
of  literature,  and  no  stranger  to  any  kingdom  in 
Europe."  Octavius,  on  recovering  from  an  illness, 
solemnly  gathers  his  friends  together,  and  tells  them 
that  age  and  death  are  upon  him,  and  he  has  scarcely 
another  year  to  hve.  The  friends,  "  expecting  to  hear 
something  truly  excellent  from  so  learned  a  man  who 
has  but  a  year  longer  to  live,"  hsten  intently.  "  For 
these  reasons,"  begins  Octavius,  "I  have  left  off  all 
taverns ;.  the  wine  of  those  places  is  not  good  enough 
for  me  in  this  decay  of  nature.  I  must  now  be  nice 
in  what  I  drink,  .  .  .  and  therefore  I  am  resolved  to 
furnish  my  own  cellar  with  a  little  of  the  very  best, 
though  it  cost  me  ever  so  much."  One  is  sorry  for 
the  reader  who  finds  nothing  to  attract  him  in 
Octavius ;  or  in  Mundanus,  the  man  of  "  excellent 
parts  and  clear  comprehension,",  who  has  gone  on  in- 
creasing his  knowledge  and  judgment,  but  left  his 
devotions  in  the  same  state  as  when  he  was  only  six, 
praying  now,  as  an  old  man,  in  the  little  form  of  words 
he  used  to  repeat  as  a  small  boy ;  or  in  Negotius, 
whose  absorption  in  business  kept  him  alike  from  vic4 
and  from  virtue ;  or  in  Cognatus,  "  the  sober,  regular 
clergyman  of  good  repute,"  whose  farmers  "  hsten  to 
him  with  great  attention  when  he  talks  of  the  pro- 
perest  time  for  selling  corn " ;  or  of  the  vain  and 
religious  Matilda,  the  worldly  and  orthodox  Flavia,' 
and  many  others.  And  througlwut  all  Law's  wc»rk 
one  is  enchanted  with  a  styl^.^iich  is  explained  not 
by  art  but  by  genius..  . 


786 


EVERYMAN 


ArsiL  4.  1913 


THE    WOMEN'S    PAGE 

The  Labour  Member's  Wife      j»  j*  j*       By  Edith  J.   Macrosty 


Although  members  of  Parliament  are  drawn 
from  all  ranks  of  the  community,  many  of  them 
are  very  much  alike  so  far  as  birth  and  training 
are  concerned ;  Labour  members,  on  the  contrary, 
emanate  from  one  class  only,  and  most  of  them 
in  early  years  have  had  to  be  content  with  the  very 
small  wage  even  skilled  workmen  earn.  Like  their 
associates,  they  marry  young,  and  therefore  their 
wives  also  differ  in  certain  important  respects  from 
Conservative  and  Liberal  dames. 


It  is  no  easy  matter  to  gain  the  suffrages  of  fellow- 
workmen,  and  those  who  do  must  have  certain  quahties 
of  heart  and  mind,  in  addition  to  the  indispensable 
fluency  of  speech.  For  the  glamour  of  wealth  and  the 
facilities  it  gives  for  purchasing  respect  the  working- 
man  leader  must  substitute  sterling  ability  and  un- 
sullied conduct.  The  slightest  deviation  from  honesty, 
the  tiniest  scrap  of  scandal,  and  the  man's  chances  of 
getting  into  Parliament  are  ruined  for  all  time.  The 
suburban  clerk  may  know  very  little  about  his  neigh- 
bours ;  the  working  man  knows  a  very  great  deal 
about  the  home  life  of  the  shopmates  among  whom 
he  lives  and  labours.  Genuine  neighbourliness  is 
quickly  engendered  when  there  are  constant  calls  for 
sympathy  and  help,  while  in  humble  streets  the 
Leader  has  an  added  phosphorescence  of  publicity. 

Consequently,  his  home  must  be  a  model  of  cleanli- 
ness and  order,  his  children  must  be  examples  of  good 
training ;  and  in  the  early  stages  of  his  career  all  this 
must  be  done  on  less  money  than  is  usually  given  to 
the  working  man's  wife.  The  Leader  must  have  books 
and  newspapers,  tidy  clothes,  possibly  money  for 
fares.  These  extra  expenses  are  to  be  met  out  of  a 
meagre  income  without  imposing  any  suffering  upon 
the  household,  and  the  woman  who  manages  that  is 
exceptionally  industrious  and  capable. 

n. 

I  say  woman  advisedly  ;  among  the  working  classes 
she  always  handles  the  wages.  But  in  the  case  con- 
templated she  cannot  have  even  the  sinall  help  usually 
accorded  by  the  man.  He  must  keep  himself  well  in 
front  of  a  fickle  and  exacting  public — one  non- 
attendance  at  a  committee  may  put  things, back  a 
whole  year.  The  Labour  Leader's  wife,  then,  has  more 
responsibility,  less  leisure,  and  more  work  than  her 
neighbours,  for  someone  must  stay  and  put  the  chil- 
dren to  bed,  someone  must  plan  and  contrive,  someone 
must  pay  exclusive  attention  to  those  domestic  de- 
tails which  seem  of  such  slight  importance,  and  yet 
count  for  so  much  in  human  health  and  happiness. 
Given  circumstances  such  as  have  been  roughly 
sketched,  the  woman  who  brings  her  husband  out 
triumphant  must  have  more  than  average  capacity 
and  force  of  character. 

in. 

When  success  comes,  and  conditions  are  altered, 
when  children  grow  up  and  need  less  looking  after, 
when  money  is  more  plentiful  and  work  less  exacting, 
the  Labour  Leader's  wife  does  not  suddenly  change 
and  become  selfish  and  frivolous.  Even  though  her 
husband  is  earning  £'400  a  year,  in  addition  to  any 
salary  he  may  get  as  Trade  L'nion  official,  she  will 


not  fold  her  hands  in  idleness,  or  try  to  run  in  the 
same  road  as  the  capricious  childiren  of  fashion.  The 
habits  of  half  a  lifetime  are  not  so  easily  set  aside. 
Nor  does  she  desert  old  companions.  The  measure 
of  her  husband's  success  has  been  the  measure  of 
her  capacity  for  retaining  friends.  Therefore  the  in- 
creased income  brings  with  it  few  radical  changes, 
perhaps  a  move  into  a  slightly  larger  house,  a  little 
more  leisure,  more  books  emd  pictures,  less  anxiety 
for  the  future,  more  money  for  the  children's  train- 
ing— but  seldom,  if  ever,  the  complete  immunity  from 
household  cares  or  housework,  which  even  in  these 
days  some  foolish  women  suppose  to  be  the  hall-mark 
of  ladyhood.  The  Labour  Leader's  wife  remains  as 
simple  and  unaffected  as  when  she  did  her  own  wash- 
ing and  cooking,  and  in  many  cases  she  does  part  of 
it  still. 

IV. 

The  claims  on  a  Labour  Leader's  purse  are  plenti- 
ful, and  as  a  rule  he  is  generously  inclined.  Frequent 
journeyings  aire  necessary,  and  if,  as  sometimes 
happens,  his  family  remain'  in  the  constituency,  he 
must  have  quarters  not  too  far  from  Westminster. 
Often  the  arrangements  are  quite  primitive — one  mem- 
ber had  a  camp  bed  in  his  London  office — but  living 
away  from  home  always  entails  extra  expense. 

The  typical  Labour  member's  wife,  then,  is  domes- 
ticated, self-dependent,  clever,  sympathetic,  conserva- 
tive in  her  views  on  feminism,  but  strongly  in  favour 
of  the  enfranchisement  of  married  women — the  sort 
of  woman  who  makes  such  an  excellent  local  public 
servant  when  she  is  partially  released  from  household 
cares,  and  rids  herself  of  a  certain  shyness  and  un- 
readiness to  talk  on  committees.  Conscious  of  her 
lack  of  theoretical  knowledge,  she  may  be  rather  apt 
to  undervalue  the  practical  training  life  has  given  her, 
although  on  many  questions  it  is  easily  the  more 
important. 

V. 

Recent  events  have  shown  that  the  Labour  mem- 
bers' wives  are  going  into  practical  politics,  with  ex- 
cellent results.  Hitherto  the  Labour  party  has  not 
gained  much  advantage  from  the  women  within  its 
ranks.  Professing,  and  indeed  desiring,  the  most  com- 
plete political  equality  between  the  sexes,  the  men 
are  rather  apt  to  vote  and  talk  down  the  women.  The 
Textile  Trade  Union,  for  instance,  has  as  many 
women  members  as  men,  but  it  elects  few  women 
officials,  and  generally  only  one  female  delegate.  A 
similar  reproach  could  have  been  levelled  against  the 
Independent  Labour  Party  last  year.  This  year  it 
has  improved,  largely  owing  to  the  new  influence 
exerted. 

One  lady  from  a  Northern  town  assisted  to  shepherd 
the  delegates  to  two  Conferences.  The  first  was  a 
meeting  of  working  women ;  the  delegates  to  the 
second  were  all  highly  educated.  My  friend  said  that 
at  the  first  Conference  she  was  candle-holder  to  women 
of  understanding ;  at  the  second  she  was  nurse  to 
particularly  troublesome  infants.  The  highly  educated 
woman  asked  a  dozen  questions,  and  misunderstood 
the  replies ;  the  working  woman  asked  one,  and 
quickly  comprehended  her  answer.  And  this  incident 
tells  far  better  than  any  long  string  of  words  why  the 
Labour  member  is  so  fortunate  in  bi'^  wife. 


>^i©;: 


-*-.r«ft^f>.:=,^ 


.ArsiL  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


787 


DO  YOU  POSSESS 


AN 


ENCYCLOPiCDIA  ? 


A  Remarkable  Offer. 


First  Payment  2s.  6d.  only. 


KnowIeiJge  is  increasing  so  rapidly  and  in 
10  many  different  directions  that  the  busy 
man  is  coming  to  depend  more  and  more 
upon  a  good  Encyclopaedia  in  which  he  can 
turn  up  all  that  is  known  upon  any  subject 
he  is  interested  in.  But  it  is  essential  that 
the  intormation  given  should  be  absolutely 
reliable,  and  that  the  Illustrated  Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia  is  the  only  work  at  a  moderate 
price  that  really  serves  this  purpose  is 
obvious  from  the  following  few  names,  taken 
from  a  list  of  over  i,ooo  famous  contri- 
butors :  — 

1,000  Expert  Contributors. 

Prince  Kropotkine,  Viscount  Haldane,  S. 
Baring-Gould,  Sir  W.  M.  Conway,  Sidney 
Lee,  Andrew  Lang,  Lord  Avebury,  Pro- 
fessor Vamb^ry,  Sir  Charles  Warren,  Pro- 
fessor A.  B.  W.  Kennedy,  Professor  Saints- 
bury,  Duke  of  Argyll,  Watts  Dunton,  Gold- 
win  Sn\ith,  Mrs.  Fawcett,  LL.D.,  Austin 
Dobson,  Edmund  Gosse,  F.  A.  Gasquet, 
O.S.B.,  Bramwell  Booth,  Justin  McCarthy, 
Sir  W.  F.  Butler,  Professor  Caird,  Dr. 
Andrew  Wilson,  Sir  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  G.  J. 
Holyoake,  Herbert  Spencer,  Sir  John  Mur- 
ray, Sir  Edward  Grey,  K.G.,  Mrs.  Annie 
Besant,  Sir  Clements  Markfaam,  Andrew 
Carnegie,  Professor  Cheyne. 

Every  subject  is  fully  dealt  with.  In  the 
case  of  the  political  and  sociological  matter 
the  information  here  embodied  is  not  other- 
wise obtainable  save  by  consultation  of 
hundreds  of  Blue  Books  and  expensive 
Government  publications.  The  articles  on 
the  Scienccs^mental,  moral,  physical,  natu- 
ral, and  of  their  various  branches — are 
written  by  professors  of  those  sciences  in 
our  great  Universities. 

Let  the  Children  Use  It. 

The  boy  or  girl  who  has  access  to  a  reli- 
able Encyclopaedia,  and  who  is  encouraged 
to  use  it  on  every  possible  occasion,  has  a 
tremendous  advantage  over  one  not  so 
situated.  It  is  proverbial  that  the  knowledge 
thus  deliberately  acquired  is  the  knowledge 
that  stays ;  and  the  youth  who  supplements 
the  home  lessons  with  additional  readings  on 
every  subject  is  the  well-informed  man  or 
woman  who  achieves  distinction  in  later  life. 

TWO   OPINIONS. 

The  RT.  HON.  H.  H.  ASQUITH  writes: 

"It  is  a  work  of  the  utmost  value." 
The  RT.  HON.  A.  BONAR  LAW  writes : 
"I  have  long  had  in  my  library  the  pre- 
vious edition  of  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,' 
which  I  have  found  invaluable,  t  am  sure  I 
shall  find  the  new  edition  no  less  interesting 
and  useful." 

A  FREE  BOOK. 

To  the   Caxton   Publishing    Company, 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.  C. 

Please  send  me,  post  free,  and  without 
any  obligation  on  my  part,  illustrated  book- 
let descfibing  "The  Illustr.rted  Chambers's 
Encyclopsedia,"  and  full  p.irticulars  of  your 
offer  to  deliver  the  complete  work  for  a  first 
payment  of  as.  6d. 

Name    

(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 

Address    , 


Are  you  a  good  Speaker  ? 

♦ 

How  to  acquire  this  indispensable  Factor  in  Success— 
An  Invaluable  Article  for  all  Public  Speakers. 

♦ • 


At  DO  time  ^as  the  art  of  Public  Speaking 
been  so  valuable  or  the  occasions  for  the 
making  of  public  speeches  so  frequent,  as 
at  the  present.  No  man  nowadays  can 
occupy  a  position  of  any  prominence  with- 
out being  at  times  faced  with  the  problem 
of  making  a  speech  at  some  public  meeting 
or  semi-private  gathering.  Indeed,  it  can 
almost  be  said  that  the  man  who  has  never 
been  called  upon  "to  say  a  few  words,"  has 
so  far  made  of  his  life  a  comparative  failure. 

To  one  man  the  chance  of  making  a 
speech  affords  the  opportunity  for  an  en- 
hanced reputation ;  to  another  it  is  nothing 
but  a  danger.  For  the  man  who  stutters 
and  stammers,  and  finally  sits  down  after  a 
speech  principally  consisting  of  "ums"  and 
"ers,"  scarcely  enhances  his  reputation  as  a 
keen-witted  member  of  the  community  or  as 
a  man  whose  intelligence  and  resource  can 
be  depended  upon   in  a  business  crisis. 

For  that  reason,  the  publication  of  "The 
Book  of  Public  Speaking "  is  an  event  of 
the  greatest  importance.  For  it  is  the  first 
comprehensive  work  upon  this  important 
subject  ever  published  in  this  country.  It 
provides  at  once  a  collection  of  the  greatest 
speeches  of  the  world's  greatest  orators,  and 
at  the  same  time  a  reliable  guide  to  the  Art 
of  Public  Speaking,  written  by  men  who 
are  themselves  famous  as  speakers  of  the 
highest  merit. 

THE  WORLD'S  GREATEST  SPEECHES 

There  is  hardly  an  orator  of  note  of  recent 
years  who  is  not  represented  in  the  work ; 
there  i*  scarcely  a  subject  of  importance  or 
of  interest  that  is  not  dealt  with  in  some  of 
the  speeches.  Political  speeches.  Religious 
addresses,  After-Dinner  speeches,  scientific 
and  literary  lectures — all  have  been 
brought  together  to  form  a  work  of  enthrall- 
ing interest  to  all  intelligent  people. 

Among  the  great  speakers  whose  speeches 
are  included  in  the  work  are:  — 


Lord  Rosebery. 
Lord  Beaconsfield. 
H.  H.  Asquith. 
A.  J.  Balfour. 
W.  E.  Gladstone. 
Sir  Edward  Clarke, 
Andrew  Lang. 
D.  Lloyd  George. 
Winston  Churchill. 
Mark  Twain. 
Spencer  Leigh 

Hughes. 
Joseph  Chamberlain. 
Max  O'Rell. 
R.  W.ildo  Emerson. 
Harold  Cox. 
Woodrow  Wilson. 
G.  Bernard  Shaw. 
Charles  Dickens. 


Chauncey  Depew. 
John  Bright. 
Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle. 
Sir  Edward  Grey. 
Earl  Halsbury. 
Sir  Henry  Irving. 
Lord  Fisher. 
Abraham  Lincoln. 
Justin  McCarthy. 
Viscount  Milner. 
M.  Poincar^. 
Whitelaw   Reid. 
Theodore  Roosevelt. 
Philip  Snowden; 
Ian  Maclaren. 
Emile  Zola. 
Augustine  Birrell. 
Sir  A.  W.  Pinero. 
Etc.,  etc. 


FOR  THE  PUBLIC  SPEAKER. 

The  value  of  these  speeches  to  the  Public 
Speaker  can  hardly  be  over-estimated.  Each 
one  of  the  speeches  included  in  the  work 
serves  as  a  model  for  the  construction  of  a 
successful  speech  that  can  be  studied  with 
advantage  by  the  practised  speaker  and  the 
novice  alike.  Each  speech  also  serves  as  a 
fund  of  valuable  ideas  to  be  used  in  the 
actual  preparation  of  a  speech.  "The  Book 
of  Public  Speaking  "  furnishes  ideas,  sugges- 
tions,  and  an  endless    amount  of    material 


that  can  be  used  with  advantage  by  all  who 
are  faced  with  the  task  of  preparing  a 
speech. 

HOW  TO  SPEAK  IN  PUBLIC. 

Moreover,  the  value  of  the  work  is  greatly 
enhanced  by  a  series  of  remarkable  articles 
on  the  art  of  Speaking  in  Public,  written  by 
famous  speakers  and  dealing  with  every 
ph.-ise  of  the  subject  in  such  a  clear  manner 
as  to  form  a  complete  guide  to  Public 
Speaking. 

The  whole  work  is  edited  by  A.  C.  Fox- 
Davies,  Esq.,  Barristcr-at-Law,  who  is  him- 
self well  known  as  a  Public  Speaker,  and  he 
has  been  assisted  by — 

Rt  Hon.  T.  J.  Macnamara,  M.P.,  on  "  How 
to  Make  an  Effective  Speech  " ; 

Arthur  Bourchier,  M.A.  (the  well-known 
Actor),  on  "  How  to  Prepare  and 
Deliver  a  Speech"  ; 

J.  L.  Griffiths  (U.S.A.,  Consul-General, 
London),  on  'After-DinnerSpeaking"; 

A.   C.    Benson,    M.A.,    C.V.O.,     F.R.H.S. 

(Fellow  of  Magdalene  College,  Cam- 
bridge), on  "The  Art  of  Lecturing"; 
Albert  Crew  (of  Gray's  Inn,  Barrister-at- 
Law),  on  "The  Conduct  of  and  Pro- 
cedure at  Meetings." 

These  articles  cover  every  phase  of  the 
Art  of  Speaking,  from  the  choice  of  a  sub- 
ject and  the  collection  of  material  to  the  art 
of  gesture  and  the  silencing  of  interrupters. 
It  is  safe  to  say  that  there  is  not  a  public 
speaker  who  will  not  gain  by  the  careful 
study  and  application  of  their  many  valu. 
able  hints  and  suggestions. 

INDISPENSABLE  FOR  ALL  SPEAKERS 

Altogether,  there  is  no  doubt  that  Poli- 
ticians, Debaters,  Clergymen,  and  all  others 
whose  position  in  life  calls  for  the  power  of 
being  able  to  speak  in  public,  will  find  "  The 
Book  of  Public  Speaking "  an  absolutely 
indispens.ible  work.  However  unusual  the 
subject  upon  which  they  lack  material,  they 
will  find  it  here.  Anecdotes,  parallels, 
analogies,  ideas,  and  suggestions — all  are  to 
be  found  in  profusion  in  its  pages.  Alike 
for  the  practised  speaker  and  for  the  man 
who  wishes  to  acquire  this  valuable  art,  no 
work  so  important  has  ever  been  published. 


A  FREE  BOOKLET. 

The  Publishers  have  prepared  an 
interesting  illustrated  booklet— which 
they  will  send  free— describing  the  work 
and  their  offer  to  deliver  the  complete 
work  as  published  for  a  first  payment  of 
IS.  6d.  onlv,  the  balance  being'  paid  by 
small  monthly  payments. 

To  the  Caxton  Publishing   Co.,  Ltd., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me,  free  of  charge  and 
without  any  obligation  on  my  part,  full 
particulars  of  "The  Book  of  Public 
Speaking." 

Name    

(Send  this  form  or  a  postcjird.) 

Address    


788 


EVERYMAN 


ArsiL  4,  1913 


THE  TRIAL  OF  THE  GIRONDISTS    >  ^    BY 
HENRI    MAZEL 


The  twenty-one  Girondists  who  appeared  on 
October  24th  before  the  Revolutionary  .  Tribunal 
were  but  the  remnant  of  tlie  great  party  of  that  name 
whicli  impersonated  the  revolution  for  several 
months.  This  party  was  the  victim  of  the  non- 
cohesiveness  of  its  leaders  and  the  cowardice  of  its 
members. 

Almost  on  the  eve  of  its  fall,  it  reunited  again  at 
tlie  Convention  in  279  voices  against  238 ;  but  it 
broke  up  before  the  yells  of  the  riotous  party,  us 
leaders  abandoned  it,  and  the  ultra-revolutionary 
minority  proceeded  to  vote  for  the  arrest  of  twenty- 
nine  deputies,  the  leaders  of  the  Girondists.  Their 
friends  could  have  joined  them  the  next  day,  and 
saved  them.  They  had  not  the  courage.  They  knew 
too  well  the  fate  which  awaited  them. 

But  as  cowardice  has  never  saved  anyone,  so  this 
dreaded  fate  finally  overtook  them  on  October  13th, 
1793-  That  day,  by  a  decree  of  the  Convention, 
sixty-one  were  put  under  arrest,  and  forty-three 
others  were  brought  before  the  Revolutionary 
Tribunal, 

Counting  the  twenty-one  persons  who  were  out- 
lawed on  the  28th  of  the  previous  July — a  terrible 
prescription,  which  allowed  of  anyone  under  this  ban 
being  put  to  death  without  a  trial — this  made  a  total  of 
129  names.  This  number  included  all  the  outstand- 
ing men  of  the  Girondist  party.  Of  those  whose 
names  were  on  the  two  pages,  only  a  few  men,  and 
those  of  little  importance,  escaped  being  put  to  death. 
The  only  refugee  of  importance  who  escaped 
was  Languinais,  who,  be  it  said,  v.-as  more  of  a 
Royalist  than  a  Girondist. 

All  the  heads  of  the  Girondists  died  violent  deaths, 
and  the  most  eloquent  of  them  mounted  the  scaffold 
together,  on  October  31st,  1793. 

The  proceedings  of  the  trial  lasted  seven  days,  from 
the  24th  to  the  31st  October.  Hermann  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  and  Fouquier 
Tinville  Public  Prosecutor.  These  two  fanatical  par- 
tisaTis  of  Robespierre  were  made  in  their  turn  to  pay 
the  penalty  on  die  scaffold  for  the  part  they  had 
taken  in  the  Reign  of  Terror. 

The  hall  where  the  trial  took  place  was  the  old 
Parliament  Hall,  called  the  Chamber  of  Liberty.  Not 
all  the  Girondists  who  appeared  before  the  Tribunal 
were  celebrated  men.  Some  of  them,  indeed,  played 
quite  insignificant  parts. 

The  one  who  was  given  the  place  of  honour  as 
cliief  conspirator  w-as  Brissot.  He,  in  fact,  would  have 
been  considered  the  leader  of  the  Girondist  party  if 
that  party  had  been  really  united. 

Alongside  of  him  was  the  great  orator  Vergniaud, 
and  his  friend  Gensonne,  also  a  Girondist  deputy ; 
Valaze,  the  impeacher  of  Louis  XVL ;  Fauchet,  the 
old  constitutional  Bishop  of  Calvados ;  the  ex- 
Marquis  of  Sillery,  a  great  personage  at  the  ancient 
Court,  whose  wiife  made  her  name  in  literature  as 
Countess  of  Genlis. 

.Sillery,  aged  fifty-seven,  was  the  eldest  of  them. 
Nearly  all  the  others  were  thirty  or  forty  years  of 
age.  The  youngest  were  Boy er-Fonf rede,  Ducos,  and 
Duchastel,  who  were  twenty-six  or  twenty-seven. 

Rineffe,  a  fellow'prisoner  for  two  days,  the  day 
before  their  execution  described  their  attitude  in  the 
intervals  between  the  meetings  of  the  Convention. 


Brissot  he  portrayed  as  grave  and  tlioughtful,  Gen- 
sonne as  holding  commune  with  himself,  Ducos  and 
Boyer-Fonfrede  united  by  a  loving  friendship,  calm 
and  natural,  and  their  souls  on  such  planes  that  it 
was  impossible  to  offer  them  ordinary  consolation. 

And  tlie  historians  of  the  revolution  have  spoken 
with  touching  emotion  of  the  fine  young  men  whose 
heads  fell  under  the  knife  of  the  guillotine.  Parti- 
cularly Lamartine,  author  of  "  The  History  of  the 
Girondists,"  a  work  of  eight  volumes,  written  in  so 
highly  a  poetical  and  enthusiastic  style  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  read  certain  pages  without  one's  eyes  fill- 
ing with  tears. 

Nevertheless,  though  in  no  way  grudging  them  the 
tribute  of  deep  sympathy,  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  majority  of  the  Girondist  deputies  played  an 
odious  role,  both  at  tJie  Legislative  Assembly  and  at 
the  Convention  of  1/93-  It  was  their  fault,  too,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  "  Mountainists,"  that  the  revolution 
started  on  the  fatal  path  which  ended  in  the  Reign 
of  Terror. 

They  were  the  most  violent  enemies  of  the  Feuil- 
lant  part}-,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  Liberal  monarchy,, 
which  would  have  saved  France  from  all  the  Terrorist 
horrors,  without  minimising  the  victories  of  the  Con- 
stitutional Assembly. 

They  were  responsible  for  the  foreign  and  civil 
wars.  They  paved  tlie  way  for  the  riots  of  August 
lotli,  which  overtlirew  the  throne  of  Louis  XVI. 
They  permitted  tlie  September  massacres,  and  did  not 
attempt  to  punish  the  instigators.  They  concurred  in 
the  King's  trial,  and  in  the  severe  measures  taken 
against  unsworn  priests,  against  the  Constitutionalists, 
and  against  the  Moderates.  In  short,  they  established 
the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  and  they  were  filled  with 
dismay  to  see  the  machine  which  they  had  put  in 
motion  about  to  bring  ruin  on  themselves. 

But  it  is  just  on  this  account  that  their  sentence 
was  one  of  the  most  glaring  iniquities  in  history.  If 
they  had  been  arraigned  before  a  Royalist  tribunal, 
one  could  have  understood  fhe  judgment  that  was 
awarded  them.  Even  had  they  appeared  before  a 
Court  wholly  non-political,  they  would  have  been 
accused  of  many  charges,  some  of  them  even 
criminal. 

But  it  was  not  for  their  fanatic  Jacobite  rivals  to 
condemn  them  for  actions  against  the  Revolutionaries. 
Here  the  Girondists  had  reason  to  resent  the  accusa- 
tions brought  against  them.  But  they,  on  the  other 
hand,  showed  too  excessive  zeal  in  exaggerating  the 
part  they  had  played  as  demolishers,  and  denied 
their  actions  which  savoured  of  moderation,  and,  what 
was  more  deplorable,  accused  and  denounced  each 
other. 

The  trial  lasted  for  five  days,  and,  to  the  impartial 
public  who  followed  it,  it  never  seemed  to  advance  at 
all.  The  accused  did  not  have  any  difficulty  in  refut- 
ing their  accusers  on  the  charge  against  revolii- 
tionism,  nor  was  anyone  able  to  convict  them  cf 
anything  but  a  hostile  attitude  against  the  Mountain, 
which  was  by  no  means  a  perilous  attitude  for  the 
Republic.  And  even  this  did  not  hold,  owing  to  the 
greater  number  of  Girondists  renouncing  their  party, 
confessing  their  past  errors,  and  declaring  themselves 
entirely  Mountainists. 

Their  adversaries,  however,  had    sworn    to    have 


ArKiL  4,  igij 


EVERYMAN 


789 


their  heads,  and  they  were  men  who  shrank  from 
nothing.  On  the  6th  day,  therefore,  the  Convention, 
following  a  motion  of  Robespierre's,  adopted  an 
enactment  by  which  the  President  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary Tribunal  had  the  right,  when  the  trial  had 
lasted  more  than  three  days,  to  ask  the  jury  if  they 
were  sufficiently  clear  in  their  own  minds,  and,  on 
receiving  an  answer  in  the  affirmative,  to  proceed  at 
once  to  pronounce  judgment.  This  was  raising 
murder  to  the  level  of  a  judicial  principle. 

In  virtue  of  this  enactment,  the  President  of  the 
Jury  announced  on  the  following  evening  that  he  and 
his  fellow-jurymen  were  clear  in  tlieir  minds  about 
the  case.  As  soon  as  the  Public  Prosecutor  had  pro- 
nounced the  necessary  formula,  before  any  of  the 
seven  counsels  could  rise  to 'give  their  defence,  before 
even  the  President  had  done  the  summing  up  of  the 
case,  the  Court  rose,  and  the  jury  retired  into  the 
Council  chamber. 

At  half-past  ten  in  the  evening  they  returned,  and 
unanimously  declared  Brissot  and  his  colleagues 
guilty.  The  prisoners  were  brought  back  to  the  Court, 
and  heard  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  and  saw  the  Public 
Prosecutor  rise  and  protest  against  the  death  sen- 
tence. 

Then  some  became  dazed,  others  uttered  violent 
shrieks.  The  unfortunate  ones  who  had  prepared 
their  defence,  and  who  still  held  in  their  hands  the 
papers  they  were  expecting  to  read,  tore  them  in 
shreds,  and  threw  them  to  the  people.  One  of  them 
threw  his  cap  in  the  air,  exclaiming,  "  I  am  innocent !  " 
Boyer-Fonfrede  threw  himself  into  Ducos'  arms. 
"  My  friend,"  he  said,  "  it  is  I  who  cause  your  death." 
Ducos  pressed  him  to  his  heart,  replying,  "  My  friend, 
take  comfort.     We  will  die  together !  " 

.Sillery,  who  was  suffering  from  gout,  threw  away 
his  crutch,  saying,  "  The  sentence  of  death  pro- 
nounced against  me  gives  me  back  all  my  strength." 

Amidst  the  uproar,  one  scarcely  heard  the  cry,  "  I 
am  dying."  It  was  Valaze,  who  had  killed  himself 
with  a  sword,  which  he  always  carried,  concealed  on 
his  person. 

The  condemned  were  hurried  out  of  the  trial  hall 
by  gendarmes.  Only  the  corpse  of  Valaze  remained 
on  the  empty  benches. 

The  President  of  the  Tribunal  pronounced  the 
sentence  of  deatli  against  the  condemned,  and 
ordered  the  confiscation  of  all  their  estates. 

Fouquier-Tinville  asked  that  Valaze's  corpse  might 
be  executed  along  with  the  other  Girondists ;  but 
Hermann  recoiled  before  this  futile  atrocity,  and  the 
Tribunal  only  ordered  that  the  body  of  the  self- 
murderer  should  be  taken  to  the  place  of  execution  in 
a  cart,  accompanying  those  of  the  other  condemned 
men,  and  be  buried  in  the  same  grave. 

The  crowd  then  filed  out,  away  from  the  shrieks 
which  followed  on  the  sentence  of  the  Girondists.  It 
was  then  half-past  eleven  at  night. 

The  last  night  of  these  unfortunate  men  was  a  sad 
one.  Tradition,  which  has  weaved  itself  round  this 
heart-breaking  episode  in  history,  tells  us  of  a  cheer- 
ful repast,  at  which  the  twenty-one  Girondists  are 
said  to  have  mutually  discussed  philosophy  and 
poetry. 

If  the  poor  men  did  take  some  nourishment,  it  was 
only  to  brace  themselves  up  for  the  fatal  hour ;  and 
if  they  did  exchange  words,  they  certainly  did  not 
e.xchange  songs.  Several  made  their  confessions,  and 
the  old  Bishop  Fauchet,  after  having  confessed  to  one 
of  them,  heard  Sillery  in  his  turn.  Gensonne  cut  a 
lock  off  his  hair,  and  gave  it  to  the  priest  who  heard 
his  confession. 


"  My  father,"  he  said,  "  you  render  me  a  great  ser- 
vice. I  ask  a  favour  of  you.  It  is  that  you  carry  this 
lock  of  hair  to  my  wife." 

The  next  day  at  noon  the  condemned  men  mounted 
into  their  carts  in  the  court  of  the  Conciergerie.  Their 
heads  were  bare,  their  hands  tied,  and  they  wore 
shirt-sleeves. 

A  fourth  cart  followed,  bearing  Valaze's  corpse.  It 
was  pouring  with  rain. 

An  immense  crowd  was  gathered  on  the  route. 
Cries  of  "  Vive  la  Republic !  "  "  Down  with  the 
traitors ! "  were  heard  all  around.  The  condemned 
replied  "  Vive  la  Republic !  " 

One  of  them  said  prophetically,  "  Poor  Parisians ! 
We  are  leaving  in  your  hands  men  who  will  make 
you  pay  dearly  for  to-day's  pleasure." 

The  melancholy  cortege  took  an  hour  to  go  from 
the  Palais  de  Justice  to  the  Place  de  la  Revolution 
(now  La  Place  de  la  Concorde). 

On  their  arrival  at  the  place  of  execution,  Boyer- 
Fonfrede  and  Ducos  embraced  one  another,  and  the 
others  followed  their  example. 

The  Marquis  of  Sillery  was  the  first  to  mount  the 
scaffold.  On  the  scaffold  he  saluted  the  spectators 
right  and  left,  with  as  much  ease  as  if  he  were  in  a 
drawing-room.    Another  followed,  and  another. 

During  the  waiting  time  they  sang  the  refrain, 
"  Death  rather  than  slavery !  "  It  was  the  motto  of 
Francis  I. 

Some  of  them  at  the  moment  of  their  death  said 
some  inaudible  words 

When  Vignaud's  turn  came  there  was  a  rumbling 
of  drums  which  drowned  his  voice.  In  the  same  way 
they  had  prevented  Louis  XVI.  from  speaking  on  the 
scaffold. 

The  last  to  be  executed  was  a  man  called  Viger. 
The  execution  lasted  thirty-eight  minutes. 

The  end  of  the  executions  was  greeted  by  cries, 
a  million  times  repeated,  of  "  Vive  la  Republic ! " 
which  lasted  for  more  than  twenty  minutes. 

The  Girondists  had  expiated  their  faults.  Their 
murderers  were  not  long  in  following  them  to  the 
scaffold. 


THE   TWO   DAWNS 

There  came  faint,  trembling  whispers  from  the  East, 

Voices  of  grey  and  silver,  pink-lined  pearl ; 

And  flying  fast  before  them  o'er  tlie  sky 

Were  running  messengers,  who  told  the  news 

To  waiting  Nature  of  the  feathered  world. 

Small  wings  were  pruned,  small  eyes  awoke ; 

And  presently  a  clarion  split  the  air. 

As  if  it  were  a  sign,  a  thousand  throats 

Were  heralding  the  birth  of  a  new  day ! 

The  whole  sky  now  was  silveil  tinged  with  rose, 

A  vaulted  toof,  where  gorgeous  treasures  lay 

Unlimited  to  eyes  that  love  to  gaze 

On  beauty's  march.     A  maiden's  charming  smile 

Lit  up  the  firmament,  a  smile  so  frank. 

So  innocent,  that  clear-eyed  children  woke 

From  pretty  dreams  and  ran  to  windows  bright 

To  catch  the  splendour  of  the  Dawn's  pure  eyes: 

And  then  a  rose  of  colour  filled  the  sky 

Once  more ;  the  dawn  was  all  abashed ; 

"  I  have  not  beauty  like  those  children's  eyes ; 

I  have  not  purity  like  their  white  souls. 

I  am  but  colour ;  they  the  highest  work 

Of  God.     He  paints  me  on  the  sky,  but  they 

Are  more  than  pictures ;  they  are  holy  works 

Where  temples  stand,  and  love  is  heard  within.'-' 

Carlton  Howell. 


790 


EVERYMAN 


Afau.  4,  If  1} 


"No  tbiatlax  maa."  tar*  (A*  Dmily  Ntwt,  "cmb 
mtford  to  l»av»  tbta  b»ok  uareatt  It  prtsamta  a  graai 
ladlcimeat  aod  a  great  bop*.  It  glrta  tbo  loarlmf 
view  of  a  miod  wblcbbis  aarercaaaed  to  bereceptlva.' 

Social    Environment 
and    Moral    Progress 

By 

Dr.  ALFBED  RUSSEL  WALLACE,  O.M. 

Price  38.   Gd.  net. 

Tbe  Pall  Mall  OaxtHe:  "One  of  bis  most  Ibonght- 
stirring  productions.  At  the  end  of  ninety  years  bis  sensa 
of  social  evils  is  as  intense  as  that  of  a  youn^  Crusader  ;  .  .  . 
one  can  congratulate  him  on  bis  assault  on  some  of 
tbe  most  terrible  and   perplexing   problems  of  tbe  day." 

—Ready   this   Week-   A   New  Illustrated   Shakespeare. — 

CASSELL'S  ILLUSTRATED  SHAKESPEARE 

A  wonderfully  cheap  Shakespeare,  well  printed,  with  intro- 
duction to  the  plays  and  poems,  and  note^jipon  the  plays. 
Illustrations  of  scenes  in  the  plays  as  performed  by  various 
modern  companies,  including  Mr-  Granville  Barker's  pro- 
ductions at  the  Savoy  Theatre,  considerably  enhance  its  value 
and  the  attractiveness  of  the  pages.  There  is  a  biographical 
and  critical  Introduction  by  Dr.  F.  J.  Fumivall  and 
Mr.    John    Munro,    a   Glossary  and   List   of    Characters. 

Over  1,200  pages,  with  64  lUastrations, 
doth  gilt,  gilt  top.      Price  5s. 

SENT  FREE.     Aa  attractive  brocbun  of  biographies  of  tbe  authon 

in  Casseli's    People's  Library  {price,    in  attractive  \ 

Glotb  binding,  8d,  net).    This  boolLlet  forms  a  most  ! 

interesting  and  indeed  valuable  reference  guide  to  tbe  \ 

most  noted  contributors  to  tbe  world's  literature.  , 

CASSELL    &    CO.,     LTD.,    La    Belle    Sauoage,     London,    E.C. 


A  PROMINENT  PUBLIC  MAN 


writes : 


"  It    is    beyond    doubt    the 
GREATEST  Review  in   the 

English  Language." 


The 


ENGLISH 


Review. 


Monthly,  1«.      Annual  Subscription,  12s.  6d. 
(post  free  to  all  parts  of  the  world), 

**  The  versatility  and  originality  of  the 
English  Review  is  truly  extraordinary." 

— G.  B.  S. 

An  attractive  Booklet  sent  post  free 
upon  receipt  of  name  and  address. 

Specimen  Copy,  3  stamps. 

THE     ENGLISH     REVIEW, 

174,  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C 


THE    PHILOSOPHY    OF 
HAPPINESS 

By  MRS.   HAVELOCK  ELLIS. 

The  art  of  living,  which  includes  the  meaning  of  love 
and  the  philosophy  of  happiness,  is  a  subject  more 
worth  while  studying  than  how  to  attain  riches  or 
even  how  to  fly.  The  philosophy  of  happiness  wants 
more  than  a  philosopher  to  explain  it  and  to  examine 
it  To  state  with  any  degree  of  certainty  whether 
happiness  is  an  art  or  an  accident  is  not  an  easy  task. 
To  reveal  the  nature  of  happiness,  one  really  ought 
to  be  something  of  a  child,  in  order  to  tell  great 
secrets  almost  unconsciously.  Possibly,  also,  the 
problem  should  be  approached  only  by  one  who  has 
merged  pain  into  the  redemption  of  joy.  Above  all, 
one  needs,  as  the  interpreter,  a  divine  jester,  who  is 
able  to  express  the  subtle  connection  between  the 
anguish  and  gaiety  which  he  at  the  heart  of  things, 

Slany  people  say  they  are  happy,  but,  when  the 
veils  are  down,  and  intimate  confessions  are  made, 
we  find,  if  we  are  philosophers,  that  most  of  the  so- 
called  happiness  of  the  world  is  a  vague  content  or  a 
resigned  fortitude.  Real  happiness  is  a  glowing, 
radiant  thing,  so  radiant  that  the  person  who  is  really 
and  truly  happy  within  spreads  it  contagiously,  even 
if  he  is  at  the  moment  wretched.  True  happiness  has 
roots  and  an  inner  meaning.  It  is  not  an  effervescent 
thing  or  a  matter  of  moods.  It  is  an  eternal  posses- 
sion, which  no  man  or  woman  can  actually  give  or 
wholly  take  away. 

The  first  condition  for  happiness  is  never  to  seek 
it.  Even  the  true  believer  has  moments  of  apparent 
atheism  on  this  matter.  "  Do  not  hurry — have  faith," 
says  Edward  Carpenter.  This  should  be  the  text  for 
the  philosopher  of  happiness. 

The  second  condition  for  the  attainment  of  happi- 
ness is  an  uncrushable  sense  of  humour.  A  sense  of 
humour  is  a  veritable  gift  from  the  gods,  and  saves 
the  philosophic  and  the  unphilosophic  alike  from  end- 
less pitfalls.  It  is  ludicrous  to  pant  for  and  to  seek 
what  is  noi  ours,  and  it  is  equally  ludicrous  to  waste 
time  in  trying  to  get  what  is  ours  for  the  asking.  By 
the  asking  I  mean  hterally  praying.  A  mean,  selfish 
and  self-satisfied  would-be  truce  with  the  Infinite,  in 
order  that  we  may  get  our  own  ends  more  easily  and 
quickly,  is  not  real  prayer.  There  is  no  humour  in 
that,  and  certainly  no  dignity.  It  is  only  drab,  pesti- 
lential selfishness  and  a  lack  of  faith  in  destiny.  The 
only  prayer  to  offer  in  this  matter  would  be  some- 
what like  this :  "  Help  me  to  face  Life,  with  happiness 
or  without  it ;  sustain  my  courage,  and  make  courage 
a  daily  habit.  Save  me  from  self-seeking,  but  open 
my  eyes  that  I  may  see  and  understand  happiness  if 
it  should  come  to  me.  Put  my  small  will  into  the 
larger  will,  and  increase  my  powers  of  joy.  If  happi- 
ness comes  not,  give  me  grace  to  rejoice  with  either 
my  brother  or  my  enemy  who  has  received  it" 

There  are  a  great  many  people  left  in  the  world 
with  Puritanism  in  their  blood,  and  there  are  others 
who  suffer  from,  or  even  cultivate,  a  sort  of  spiritual 
anaemia  which  is  mistaken  for  goodness.  These 
people  are  afraid  of  happiness  even  while  they  long 
for  it.  They  are  soldiers  of  a  great  gospel,  but  the 
uniform  is  often  too  tight  for  a  splendid  warfare.  The 
spiritually  suburban  seeker  for  happiness  wants  it 
placed  in  a  six-ounce  bottle,  and  carefully  labelled 
"  righteous  and  safe,"  and  warranted  not  to  effervesce. 
The  true  mystic  knows  that  joy  is  a  regenerator  and 
a  cleanser. 

"  We  are  all  in  the  gutter,  but  some  of  us  are  look- 


ArRiL  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


791 


ing  at  the  stars,"  says  Vachell.  Why  so  many  of  us 
are  afraid  of  happiness  is  because  we  think  virtue 
consists  in  sleeping  in  the  gutter  rather  than  in  sing- 
ing to  the  stars.  Some  of  us  are  afraid  of  not  getting 
happiness,  and  we  are  equally  afraid  of  accepting  it, 
because  we  have  forgotten  that  the  senses  can  be  as 
clean  as  our  prayers  and  as  ardent  and  as  purifying 
as  the  sun.  As  much  danger  may  he  in  cold  calcula- 
tion as  in  swift  spontaneities  in  these  matters.  "  Love 
and  do  what  you  like,"  said  St.  Augustine.  The  hap- 
piness most  people  are  seeking  is  that  of  doing  what 
they  like,  forgetting  that  love  seeks  not  its  own.  Love 
can  redeem  anything  and  everything,  and  never  fails. 
The  philosopher  of  happiness,  who  realises  happiness 
as  an  art,  and  not  as  an  accident,  knows  that  perfect 
personal  joy  is  the  right  of  every  civilised  human 
being.  Charm,  abandonment,  and  all  fantastic 
beauty  expressed  in  song  or  dance  and  passionate  ex- 
pressions of  all  kinds,  lead  us  upward  and  not  down- 
ward, if  we  know  the  philosophy  of  love  as  well  as 
the  philosophy  of  happiness.  It  is  at  our  peril  to- 
day, if  we  allow  ourselves  to  become  anasmic  spiritual 
slugs  instead  of  rollicking  children  of  the  Infinite. 

In  Dr.  Garnett's  wonderful  little  book  on  Love 
("  De  Flagello  Myrteo  "),  he  says :  "  At  Love's  high 
feasts  there  are  two  cups :  one  never  can  be  drained, 
and  the  other  fills  itself."  He  knew  the  great  secret 
that  a  great  love  is  a  sacrament,  and  bread  and  wine 
do  not  fail  at  the  high  altar.  This  brings  us  to  the 
contemplation  of  an  apparently  sad  side  of  this  ques- 
tion of  happiness.  To  some  of  us,  apparently, 
whether  we  seek  happiness  or  not,  destiny  seejns  to 
offer  no  cup  at  all.  For  these,  the  philosopher  of 
happiness  has  a  special  word.  The  sufferer  may 
actually  be  the  cup-bearer,  and  so  be  a  special  servant 
of  the  Infinite.  We  are  too  foolish  yet  to  realise 
whose  hand  Fate  chooses  for  the  offering  of  the  cup 
of  happiness  to  her  children.  Your  sorrow  and  my 
sorrow,  unbearable  as  they  may  appear  to  us,  may 
help  to  mould  the  cup  for  another's  comfort.  Who 
dare  deny  that  your  loss  and  my  loss  may  help  to 
fill  that  cup  for  another,  even  if  that  other  be  our  rival 
or  our  defamer  ?  It  may  be  our  lot  to  press  the  very 
grapes  for  the  wine  our  rival  drinks.  This  may  be  a 
sort  of  left-handed  happiness,  but,  to  the  real  philo- 
sopher, it  is  happiness,  because  he  knows  the  "  for- 
ward ends  "  of  pain,  as  Hinton  so  clearly  puts  it.  To 
save  others  is  at  last  as  though  we  had  saved  our- 
selves, and  thus  happiness  of  a  rare  and  delicate  kind 
is  found. 

If  we  refuse  the  first  cup  of  personal  happiness,  we 
pay  our  price.  If  we  accept  it,  we  have  to  pay 
heaven's  price,  and  that  is,  that  the  second  cup,  filled 
to  overflowing,  shall  not  only  be  handed  round  and 
drained  dry  for  the  good  of  others,  but  be  handed 
back  again  and  again  to  be  refilled  and  emptied  for 
others  till  death  releases  us.  To  everyone  who  has 
been  personally  happy  in  the  fullest  sense,  there 
comes  at  one  time  or  another  a  voice  from  heaven 
about  this  second  draught,  this  aftermath  of  happi- 
ness. To  ignore  it  is  to  surrender  to  the  vulgar  whine 
of  the  sybarite  for  excess  or  \o  the  self-love  of  a  mere 
child  of  this  world.  As  the  second  cup  is  handed  to 
us,  it  is  a  challenge  from  heaven.  If  we  refuse  the 
challenge,  our  last  state  is  worse  than  the  first.  To 
us  much  has  been  given,  and  we  must  not  spill  or 
waste  the  wine  or  break  the  cup.  Fate's  challenge  to 
those  of  us  who  have  dared  to  be  gloriously  happy 
is  to  go  on  being  happy  in  the  only  way  possible.  The 
law  is,  in  this  matter,  that  the  personal  joy  shall  lead 
to  the  universal  succour.  We  must  not  haste,  but 
neither  must  we  rest,  till  everyone  in  the  world  has  a 
taste  of  joy.       The  only  happy  person  is  one  who 


The  Best  of  the  World's  Books 

S1:ND  a  POSTCAKO  for  any  of  the  follonlnt  :— 

200.PAGE    CATALOGUE    OF 

10,000  BOOK  BARGAINS 

New  and  Secondhand,  English  and  Foreign, 
in  all  classes  of  Literature  at  (jREAT 
REDUCTIONS  from  the  Published   Prices. 

SELECTED  AND    CLASSIFIED    LIST  (.lU  pp.)    OF 

THE  BEST  BOOKS 

On  all  subjects,  at  the  Lowest  Cash  Fried- 
CATALOGUE    OF 

THE  NEWEST   BOOKS 

Arranged  under  subjects  and  offered  at  the 
Lowest    Prices    charged    by   any   bookseller. 

A     New     List     of     Six  •■  Shilling 

NOVELS 

By  the  Best  Writers, 

From     1/"     each. 

All  Books  Delivered  Free  in  London  &  Suburbs. 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB 

376  to  384,  Oxford  St.,  London,  W. 

THE    LARGEST    BOOKSHOP    IN    THE    WORLD. 


HEATH,  CBANTON  &  OUSELEY 

GENERAL. 
The  Philosophy  of  Nietzsche 

G.  CHATTERTON-HILL,  Ph.D.    7..  6d.net. 

"  Really  excellent." — Everyman. 

"  A  plain,  straightforward  exposition.*'— Bystander. 

The   Rollings  of  a  Mossless  Stone 

PERCY  L.  NAISH.    S^net. 

"  We  can  imagine  no  more  pleasant  companion  ihao  this  cheery 

book. "—Evening  Standard. 


FICTION  (6/-). 

Two  Great  Successes  by  Le 

iv/s  Lusk. 

Sussex  Oak 

"Good   all    through.    ...    A   book 
remembered."— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

to   be   read 

acd 

Sussex  Iron 

"  The  descriptions  of  a  primitive  Sussex  village  are 

done." — ATHEN.EUM. 

well 

f  ittlo  ilvii\r  tlirl       "'^'^  openshaw. 

JLllLLlC  \J1  Cjf  Villi  Author  of  The  Loser  Pays,"  ac. 
"The  author  has  a  simplicity  that  adds  immeasurably  to  her 
power.    .    .    .    This  is  a  book  of  siiiRular  charm." — Everyman. 

JVllllgleQ  iSeeU  Auihorof"TheRefomjet'sWife,"&c. 
"  Will  be  enjoyed  by  all."— Liverpool  Post, 

The  Others  and  She       "e'r 

*■  There  can  be  no  qticstion  about  the  ability  and  obsen'ation  of 
the  author."— ATUEN.tt'M. 

The  Shadow  of  Salvador 

JOHN  HASLETTE,  Author  of  "  The  .Mesh."  &c.  [AtHl  8 

A    WatCUer     OI     Lllle      Author   of    "ImeUectnal 

.Marie. "  &c.  [Aprils 

fnn.pnrAi1  Tlirk         cf.  monckton, 

JLlOp-Cdl  CU     Jl>H»n      a  new  Canadian  writer.     [April  8 

HEATH,  CRANT0N"&'0US1lLEY,  LTD..  6,  FLEET  LANE,  LO.NDON. 


792 


EVERYMAN 


Arsu.  4,  1913 


ii:aKa'Any.i:'AoxaviaKay.aKay,aK\i<A 


♦ 


I 


'A 


1 


X 


TKel 


ni 


pnni: 


ARTISTS  AND  DESIGNERS 

If  you  win  the  prize  offered  in 
The  Imprint,  you  will  not  only 
receive  your  10  Guineas  but  you 
will  get  a  unique  advertisement 
&  one  likely  to  bring  enough  work 
to  keep  you  going  for  a  long  time. 
The  prize  is  offered  by  one  of  the 
largest  &  most  enterprising  firms 
in  the  Country.  Prospectus,  con- 
taining an  original  lithograph, 
sent  post  free  on  application. 

PRICE  ONE  SHILLING  NET 
11  Henrietta  St.  Covent  Garden  W.C. 


l4^^m<r^;-l^k^^♦^M^w♦>m^m^^!■^.>^^^TT?^:? 


♦ 

X 

X 

I 
I 

*. 

I 


x 

i, 
I 

* 

X 


m 


No  Man 


should 

omit  to 

read  and 

ponder 

these 

LIVE 

BOOKS 

on 

VITAL 

SUBJECTS 


THE  ROAD  TO  FREEDOM. 

By  JosiAH  Wedg-.voou,  M.P.,  and  Ethel  Wedo- 
WOOD.  IS.  net  (postage  ad.).  Everyman  (Feb.  21) 
says:  *' The  case  for  the  single  tax  is  aomirabiy  stated, 
with  a  wealth  of  detail  and  lucidity  of  a.'gu.iisat  in- 
comparable in  its  force  and  logic." 

INSTEAD  OF  SOCIALISM. 

'  By  Chaklf-s  Daniel  is.  net  (postage  ad.).  Supplies 
not  only  many  hard  nuts  for  Socialists  to  crack,  bat  ft 
thought-provoking  exposition  of  the  true  Anarchism. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  UFE. 

By  Igsati'js  Sin<-er.  is.^  net  (postage  ad.).  A 
novel,  forcible  and  convincing  contribution  to  the 
problem  of  the  origin  of  life. 

THE  FORGING  OF  PASSION  INTO  POWER. 

By  Makv  tvEKEbT  BoOLt.  5s.  net.  For  all  who 
would  convert  their  vague  ideals  into  effective  power 
for  good.     A  book  of  genius. 


C.  W.  DANIEL.  Ltd..  3.  Amen  Corner.  E.C 
Compl  ;-te  Catalogue  post  free. 


Scarce  and  Out  of  the  Way  Books. 

Just  Issued. 

New  catalogue  of  Books  selected  from  Private  Libraries 
and  Public  Sales ;  including  a  collection  of  Memoirs 
relative  to  Napoleon  and  bis  times,  Historical  Works 
and  Biofiraphical  Memoirs,  with  many  illustrated  books 
on  Art,  Archteolo^y,  Travel,  Sport,  etc.,  and  a  selection 
of  valuable  vrorks  on  various  branches  of  Natural  H:siory. 

Post  free  on  application  to 

JOHN    ©    ED.   BUMPUS,    Ltd., 

•Bookiitlers  by  appointment  to  11.  M.  th*  King. 

350,  OXFORD    ST..    LONDON,  W. 


radiates  even  out  of  personal  pain.  To  be  happy  is 
to  know  a  few  secrets  that  the  gods  whisper  in  their 
obedient  children's  cars. 

To  a  few  a  third  cup  is  sometimes  offered,  and  the 
personal  and  the  universal  alike  are  forgotten  for  a 
moment  in  the  cry,  "  Father,  let  this  cup  pass."  It 
is  the  cup  of  wormwood  or  the  sponge  with  vinegar. 
It  is  the  chalice  of  crucifi.xion,  and  those  who  drink 
from  it  are  the  willing  saviours  of  the  world.  They 
are  despised  and  rejected  of  men,  men  of  sorrows 
and  acquainted  with  grief.  They  have  at  last  no  care 
for  what  the  world  can  give  or  take  away.  They  are 
free  from  condemnation  and  free  from  personal 
craving.  They  have  seen  the  beauty  of  the  whole, 
and  faced  death  and  suffering.  The  multitude  can- 
not recognise  them.  They  stone  them  and  slay  their 
bodies.  The  Magdalen  and  the  Judas  may  call  thera 
friends,  the  little  children,  simple  folk,  sinners,  and 
animals  are  their  companions. 

Hitherto  the  chahcc-drinker  has  been  the  exception 
in  the  world's  history.  But  there  is  a  distinct  change 
coming  with  regard  to  these  things.  There  is  a 
fashion  even  in  spiritual  matters.  The  happiness  of 
the  many  is  now  becoming  the  imperative  demand. 
The  day  is  not  only  coming,  but  is  actually  here,  when 
to  live  in  luxury  while  one  human  creature  lacks 
either  bread  or  joy,  can  only  be  crucifixion  to  the 
spiritual  man  or  the  spiritual  woman.  To  be  a 
millionaire  will  soon  be  more  pitiable  than  to  be  a 
leper,  because  it  imphes  extortion,  the  sweat  of 
brothers  for  mean  ends,  and  the  gluttony  of  one  at 
the  expense  of  many.  As  it  is  now  almost  a  disgrace 
to  be  ill,  it  will  soon  be  a  disgrace  to  be  rich  or 
unhappy. 

Happiness  is  a  defmite  art  and  not  an  accident, 
for  it  is  beyond  accident,  even  bej-ond  analysis.  It  is 
an  art  of  the  inner  life,  a  result  of  wise  cultivation. 
It  is  sometimes  bought  at  a  great  price,  but  the  pay- 
ment is  well  worth  while.  It  is  often  pain  forged  into 
peace,  and  the  personal  merged  into  the  universal. 
Those  who  have  it  stand  hke  children  before  the 
Eternal,  content  to  hold  the  hands  of  Life  and 
Death,  knowing  that  all  that  happens  is  meant  to 
form  part  of  a  great  picture  in  which  we  are  the 
colours. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


NATIONAL    EDUCATION. 
To  the  Editor  of  Evzrymxs. 

Sir, — To  all  who  are  interested  in  secondary  educa-* 
tion  I  strongly  recommend  a  careful  reading  of  the 
report  of  an  inquiry  into  the  conditions  of  service  of 
teachers  in  English  and  foreign  secondary  schools. 

It  is  the  result  of  investigations  undertaken  by  a 
special  committee  appointed  by  the  Incorporated  As- 
sociation of  Assistant  Masters  in  1909,  and  is  pub- 
lished by  Messrs.  Bell  and  Sons  at  2s. 

It  is  a  work  unique  of  its  kind,  and  a  perusal  of  it 
should  leave  the  reader  hot  with  shame  at  the  present 
chaotic  state  of  national  education,  and,  above  all,  at 
the  disgraceful  salaries  paid  to  the  men  in  secondary 
schools,  particularly  the  old  grammar  school. 

As  an  "eye-opener"  of  typical  Enghsh  muddhng- 
through,  with  serious  loss  of  time  and  material,  the 
book  has  no  equal. — I  am,  sir,  etc,         Ex  AVANT ! 

ANGLO-GERMAN  RELATIONS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — ^The  very  able  and  conciusivc  criti- 
cisms of  Mr.  Austin  Harrison's  article  in  your  last 


Arii}L  4.  ifi3 


EVERYMAN 


793 


ihsvte  seem  to  need  little  addition.  It  is,  how- 
ever, often  complained  that  we  pacificists  are  not 
practical,  and  we  are  living  in  practical  times.  Will 
you  allow  me,  therefore,  to  give  one  or  two  most 
successful  examples  of  the  securing  of  peace  by  dis- 
armament— the  Rush-Bagot  Treaty,  better  known  as 
the  arrangement  of  1 8 17  for  the  limitation  of  naval 
force  on  the  boundary  lakes  between  Canada  and 
America  ? 

In  earlier  days  these  waters  had  been  stained  wiUi 
the  blood  of  English  and  Americans.  On  Christmas 
Eve,  1 8 14,  the  treaty  of  Ghent  was  concluded.  But 
so  long  as  the  naval  forces  were  on  the  lakes,  and 
continued  to  sail  up  and  down,  there  was  no  assur- 
ance of  peace ;  at  any  time,  as  long  as  those  vessels, 
armed  to  the  teeth,  passed  each  other  in  those  narrow 
channels,  there  was  danger  that  even  a  stray  shot  of 
salute  might  be  changed  into  the  roar  of  battle.  Men 
of  both -countries  felt  this,  and  they  were  wiser  in 
their  day  and  generation  than  we  are  in  ours.  They 
saw  that  so  long  as  the  United  States  could  build 
ships  to  beat  the  British  ones,  and  the  British  could 
also  go  on  increasing  theirs,  neither  side  could  afford 
to  stop.  Both  sides  wished  for  peace,  and  to  obtain 
it  they  knew  that  the  menaces  of  war  must  be 
stopped.  So  they  said,  "We  will  try  and  see  what 
the  effect  of  lack  of  preparation  for  war  upon  the 
lakes  will  be."  An  agreement  was  finally  reached, 
and  the  naval  ships  were  reduced  until,  with  the 
exception  of  revenue  cutters,  the  force  of  the  United 
States  on  the  Great  Lakes  has  been  confined  to  the 
single  steamer  Michigan,  built  over  forty  years  ago. 
The  Governments  of  both  countries  have  so  sacredly 
observed  this  treaty  that  the  United  States  refused 
the  request  of  the  managers  of  the  Exhibition  at 
Chicago,  in  1892,  to  send  a  naval  vessel  through  the 
lakes,  and  they  would  only  allow  a  wooden  imitation 
battleship  to  be  there.  Four  times  during  the  hun- 
dred years  that  have  gone  by  difficulties  between 
America  and  Canada  and  Great  Britain  have  arisen, 
and  one  of  these  difficulties,  on  the  Venezuelan 
question,  was  thought  to  be  quite  serious  at  the  time. 
On  all  these  occasions  the  question  came  up  on  both 
sides,  "  How  about  the  lakes ;  there  are  no  ships  on 
the  lakes,  and,  before  taking  any  hasty  action,  had 
we  not  better  think  the  matter  over  ?  "  And  on  each 
occasion  it  was  decided  to  arbitrate  instead  of  going 
to  war.  As  to  the  results,  I  need  not  do  more  than 
quote  Lord  Grey's  words  last  December,  at  the 
Mansion  House,  when  he  was  speaking  of  the  great 
celebration  to  take  place  on  the  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  this  agreement.  He  said,  "  But  the  victories 
of  peace  are  nobler  than  the  victories  of  war,  and  it  is 
the  advent  of  a  greater  centenary  than  that  of  Brock's 
victory  that  calls  us  here  to-day.  On  December  24th, 
1 9 14,  a  century  of  unbroken  peace  between  the 
British  and  the  American  people  will  be  completed. 
Although  the  boundaries  of  Canada  march  with  those 
of  the  United  States  nearly  4,000  miles,  not  a  sen- 
tinel, not  a  cannon,  not  a  fort  exists  on  either  side  of 
this  long,  this  almost  invisible  frontier  to  mark  the 
existence  of  any  mutual  suspicion  between  the  two 
great  friendly  peoples.  .  .  .  When  I  was  in  Canada, 
the  Secretary  of  State  in  President  Roosevelt's 
Administration  came  to  Ottawa  and  reminded  the 
people  of  the  Dominion  that,  while  on  the  frontier  of 
Europe  armed  men  jealously  watch  incursions  of 
possible  enemies,  the  British  and  American  Govern- 
ments agreed,  in  1 817,  by  a  simple  exchange  of  notes, 
upon  the  disarmament  of  the  great  international 
waters  between  Canada  and  the  United  .States." 

Let  us  only  compare  this  example  of  disarmament 


THE 


> 


BRITISH  REVIEW 

ONE    SHILLING    EVERYWHERE. 

-< 

APRIL    No.    NOW    READY. 

PrmciDol  Contents. 


Reply  to  Lord  Charles  Beretford 

Admiral  Sir  Percy  ScoH,  But. 


Colour-Hearing         •        • 

To-day  in  Turkey    •        • 

Fiical  Reform — III.  - 

Liberalism  and  Catholics 

Poetry- 
Heroes  of  the  Antarctic 
The  Grey  Rock    - 

A  Master  of  Life 

More  Mediaeval  Byways — IV. 

Pennant  and  His  Friends 

The  Wooden  Overcoat   • 

Obiter  Dicta     • 


C.  C.  Martindale 

Francis  M'CulUch 

Hllaire  Belloc 

John  Aytcough 


Canon  Rawnsicy 

-  W.  B.  YeaU 

-  Philip  Gibbi 

■  I.  F.  Salzman.  F.S.A. 
-  Tbe  Countess  of  Denbigh 

■  *    Williamson  Mason 
•         •         *       The  Editor 


London:  WILLIAMS  &  NORGATfti:, 
14,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W,C.     - 


CHORTIIAND.  FIRST  IN  THE  KINGDOM:  "You  will  be 
^  pleased  to  hear  that  I  have  obtaine.1  first  place  in  the  Kiiifjtlom  in  the  recent 
Civil  Service  Assistant  Clerks'  Exam.  1  think  the  result  due  to  the  hinh  marks 
I  got  in  shorthand — Sloan-Diiployan  system— losing  only  7  out  of  300." — From 
Mr.  R.  G.  Urewster.  Audenvillo.  Oona  Koad,  Glasnevin,  Dublin. 
SLOAN-DUI'LOYAN  is  acquired  in  a  few  weeks,  and  is  fjuaranleed  the  most 
rapid  and  reliable  system  in  use  to-day.  Send  for  free  ilhistrated  handbook, 
containinji  lesson,  specimens,  etc. — Sloau  Shorihaud  Co.,  Ramstjale. 


GORDON  CRAIG'S  NEW  WORK. 

TOWARDS  A 
NEW  THEATRE 

40  DESIGNS  FOR  STAGE  SCENES 
ACCOMPANIED  BY  CRITICAL 
NOTES      BY      THE      INVENTOR. 

Sq.  Royal  4to,  21/-  Net. 

DAILY  TELEGRAPH:  "His  pictures 
are  like  dreams.  Often  he  seems  to  achieve 
in  line  a  beauty  as  vague  and  as  pleasurable 
as  that  produced  by  Maeterlinck  in  subtly 
chosen  words.  His  work  is  beyond  question 
stimulating,  and  causes  us  to  look  at  the 
scenic  art  of  the  theatre  with  new  and 
questioning  eyes." 

PLEASE  SEND  FOR  PROSPECTUS. 


J.  M.  DENT  £)  SONS.  Ltd.. 
137.  Aldine   House,   Bedford    Street.  W.C. 


794 


EVERYMAN 


Arsu.  4,  1913 


r 


The  very  best  of 
Music  Lessons 

In  your  own  home.  In  your  own  time. 

Inability  to  pl.iy  new  music  at  sight  causes  thousands  and 
thousands  o£  music-lo\ers  to  lose  interest  in  their  music,  and  very 
often  to  abandon  it  altogether. 

All  these  thousands  of  musicians  can  now,  if  they  like,  acquire 
this  most  essential  (acuity  in  three  or  four  months.  Then  they 
can  take  up  their  music  with  renewed  zest  and  vigour ;  thoroughly 
enjoy  playing  uew  pieces ;  and  earn  the  gratitude  of  their  friends 
by  playing  accompaniments. 

Read  what  some  of  the  most  distinguished  musicians  of  the 
day  say  about  . 

The  THELWALL  Rapid  System  of 

SIGHT  .  READING. 

"/  think  the  sysictn  would  be  invaluable  to  those  xvho 
find  difficulty  in  reading  music  at  sisht.  You  have  >ny 
consetit  to  use  my  uatne  as  beiufi  one  ivho  strongly  aPProves 
of  your  sjs/e/n.-— LANDON  RONALD. 

"  X  am  in  perfect  agreement  with  Practically  all  yjttr 
method:— iOH^  BORLAND.  Mus.  Doc.Oxon. 

*'/  do  ftoi  think  yon  require  anythinf*  after  Dr.  Borland's 
excellent  letter.    He  knows  the  requirements  thoroi*fihly" 

FREDERICK  BRIDGE. 

This  testimony  to  the  value  of  the  system  is  amply  confirmed 
by  that  of  hundreds  of  amateurs,  who  have  adopted  the  system. 
in  such  terms  as  these : — 

"/  am  very  glad  1  have  talien  your  course  in  sight-read i tig. 
It  has  mad^  all  the  difference  to  me,  and  opened  uP  a  new 
%eorld." 

"The  lessons  have  made  a  tremendous  difference  in  my 
ability  to  read  at  sight:* 
"Reading  at  sight  is  becoming  a  great  pleasure  to  me:* 
"Intricacies    which   at   one    time   would    have    seemed 
almost  insurmountable  smooth  out  quite  nicely:' 
*'  The  lessons  are,  indeed,  value  for  money:* 

FuQ    p&rticalars    of     Pervonat     and    Correspondence    Lesson* 
post  free  from 

THE  PIANOFORTE  SIGHT-READING  SCHOOL, 

157,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


"^ 


^ 


J^ 


Svi/t 


SHtt 


Last  Year's  Light  Suits 
can  be  made  to  look  new 
again   for  the   Spring. 

Signs  of  wear,  spots  and  creases — all  dis- 
appear under  the  "  Achille  Serre"  treatment. 

Every  year  brings  tens  of  thousands  of 
satisfied  users  of  our  service — men  who 
appreciate  smartness  in  dress.  May  we 
have  your  Suit  ?  We  will  return  it  in  four 
days  looking  like  new. 

Free  collection  and  delivery  by  nearest  Branch  or 
Agent:  or  carriage  paid  one  way  if  sent  direct. 


Achille  Serre  L 

(Nettoyage'a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London,  £.      'Pitone  3710  East. 
Branches  and  Ageiiciei  Everywhere. 


td 


with  the  feverish  state  of  panic  created  in  this  countrj 
by  means  of  meetings   and  articles  in  order  to  heap 
up  Dreadnoughts,  which  bring  us,  instead  of  security, 
more  and  more  scares  and  panics ! — 1  am,  sir,  etc., 
March  24th,  1913.  S. 


To  the  Luitor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — While  agreeing  with  part  of  your  corre- 
spondent, Mr.  W'allis's,  able  contribution  in  this 
week's  issue,  viz.,  that  no  war  is  inevitable  until 
declared,  I  should  give  only  a  very  qualified  adhesion 
to  his  statement,  that  the  longer  war  is  avoided  the 
less  likely  does  it  become.  This  does  not  by  any 
means  always  follow,  and  I  am  much  afraid  that,  in 
the  case  under  review,  it  would  not  be  as  sure  of 
realisation  as  we  could  desire.  While  I  should  abhor 
war  between  two  kindred  nations,  witih  all  its  dire 
results,  I  cannot  but  see,  at  tlie  same  time,  that,  under 
certain  conditions,  it  may  be  unavoidable — that  is,  if 
we  are  to  sustain,  or  endeavour  to  sustain,  our  present 
position  as  a  foremost  Power.  I  can  understand  the 
German  view  to  some  extent.  They  wish  (and 
rightly)  to  be  insured  by  a  big  navy  from  having  to 
stand  aside  in  a  crisis  because  of  our  hitherto  over- 
whelming naval  strength,  and  to  protect  their  fast- 
increasing  sea-borne  commerce.  But,  at  the  same 
time,  there  is,  I  am  pretty  certain,  a  strong  tendency 
of  German  opinion  in  the  direction  of  challenging  our 
ancient  predominance  at  sea,  arising  altogether  apart 
from  a  legitimate  desire  to  safeguard  their  com- 
merce, etc.  It  is  easy  to  say  that  the  bulk  of  the 
German  people  do  not  want  war  with  us ;  but  what 
effective  say  have  they  in  the  matter  ?  And  we  know 
well  enough  that  in  all  wars  the  national  spirit  of 
patriotism  comes  to  the  support  of  the  authorities ; 
at  such  times  the  justice  or  injustice  of  the  quarrel 
gets  no  real  consideration.  I  am  firmly  of  opinion 
that  it  behoves  us  (unfortunately)  to  lose  no  oppor- 
tunity of  placing  and  keeping  both  our  naval  and 
military  forces  in  a  state  of  preparedness,  and  of  in- 
creasing their  efficiency  if  possible.  For  it  is  certain 
(notwithstanding  the  views  of  your  correspondent, 
Mr.  Pyke)  that  if  we  once  allow  ourselves  to  lag  be- 
hind in  these  respects  we  should  not  be  long  allowed 
to  continue  our  course  unchallenged  (not  necessarily 
by  Germany  always).  It  still  remains  true,  though 
"  pity  'tis,  'tis  true,"  that  the  best  way  to  avoid  war  is 
to  be  prepared  for  it. 

The  rivalry  between  Germany  and  ourselves  at  sea 
was  not  of  our  seeking ;  it  was  begun,  and  continued 
in  an  increasing  degree,  by  Germany.  To  my  mind, 
they  have  long  attained  to  a  quite  sufficient  strength 
at  sea  for  tlie  protection  of  their  commercial  interests 
and  territories,  and  have  been,  and  are,  building  far 
beyond  necessity  in  those  respects. 

To  what  does  this  point?  As  has  frequently  beeii 
stated,  the  history  of  Germany,  since  she  became  an 
effective  factor,  has  been  one  of  aggression,  provo- 
cation, and  ruthlessness,  and  we  should  be  wise  not  to 
lose  sight  of  this  fact  and  its  obvious  lessons. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  G.  H.  DEXTER. 


THE  CALL  OF  THE  CITIZEN. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everym.w. 

Sir, — The  article  in  your  issue  of  March  21st,  by 
Lady  Frances  Balfour,  is  picturesque  v,Titing,  but  it  is, 
unfortunately,  vitiated  from  beginning  to  end  by  the 
fact  that  she  completely  ignores  the  existence  of  such 
a  tiling  as  Suffragette  mihtancy.  "The  gates  of 
learning,"  Lady  Frances  tells  us,  "  have  been  opened 
to  women,  and   they  have   been   treated  as   beings 


April  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


795 


capable  of  using  the  knowledge  lavished  on  the  com- 
munity." This  has  an  ironical  ring,  which  the  writer 
probably  did  not  intend.  But  it  inevitably  leads  one 
to  ask,  very  sadly,  whether  the  present  outburst  of 
monkey-tricks  and  wild  unreason  is  the  result  of  treat- 
ing women  as  beings  capable  of  using  knowledge? 
Is  the  childish  and  ludicrous  idea,  that  the  nation  can 
be  pestered,  like  a  silly  old  nurse,  into  doing  what 
these  women  think  they  want,  due  to  the  greater 
knowledge  and  freedom  extended  to  them? 

Again,  Lady  Frances  remarks,  "  We  have  taught 
our  women  their  place  in  the  world."  Have  we? 
And  is  that  place  in  front  of  pillar-boxes,  or  on  golf 
links,  or  beside  other  people's  houses  with  weapons  of 
destruction  in  their  hands?  It  is  strange  that  Lady 
Frances  Balfour  should  not  see  that  what  is  required 
of  her  and  of  all  constitutional  societies  of  Suffragist 
women  is  the  taking  of  decisive  steps  to  suppress 
militancy,  which  is  the  great  obstacle  in  the  way  of 
Women's  Suffrage.  To  agitate  now  for  a  Bill  grant- 
ing the  vote  to  women,  in  the  present  state  of  mind 
of  the  great  world  outside  committee  rooms,  is  only 
to  court  failure.  Could  not  Lady  Frances  Balfour 
turn  her  efforts  to  the  task  of  securing  a  real  educa- 
tion for  women,  an  education  that  should  be  both 
an  intellectual  and  moral  training?  The  vote  would 
soon  follow  then ! — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  LUMEN. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— In  her  article,  "The  Call  of  the  Citizen," 
Lady  Frances  Balfour  has  made  out  the  best  case  for 
Women  Suffrage  that  I  have  read.  I  am  a  strong 
opponent  of  the  principle  of  votes  for  women,  but,  in 
view  of  the  vast  multitude  of  men  who  are  utterly  in- 
competent to  vote  on  questions  that  come  up  for 
decision  at  election-time,  one  is  bound  to  sympathise 
with  educated  and  responsible  women,  who  look  on 
helplessly  while  these  untrained  and,  in  many  cases, 
untrainable  minds  are  allowed  to  use  their  electoral 
power. 

One  is  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  to  remedy  this 
absurdity  one  of  two  things  must  be  done. 

Either  a  new  class  of  specially  qualified  plural  male 
voter  should  be  brought  into  existence,  by  granting 
an  extra  vote  to  those  who  distinguish  themselves  in 
their  educational  careers,  or  else  those  women  who  are 
similarly  qualified  should  be  allowed  to  exercise  the 
franchise. 

Facilities  for  free  education  and  free  libraries  have 
been  long  enough  in  existence  to  justify  a  demand 
from  electors  that  they  become  responsible  as  such, 
instead  of,  as  at  present,  placing  this  power  for  good 
or  ill  in  the  hands  of  anyone,  irrespective  of  their 
possessing  the  necessary  wisdom  for  using  it. 

No  thoughtful  person  can  pretend  that  the  serious 
questions  that  have  been  before  Parliament  in  recent 
years  have  been  intelligently  sifted  by  anything  like 
an  adequate  proportion  of  those  enfranchised. 

The  pursuit  of  pleasure  in  its  various  forms  has 
tended,  and  is  tending  to  an  alarming  degree,  to  unfit 
those  who  are  indulging  in  it  for  much  more  than 
attending  to  their  daily  duties. 

An  ignorant  and  indifferent  electorate  is  bound  to 
have  a  bad  effect  on  a  paid  House  of  Common^,  and 
nothing  would  raise  the  tone  of  politics  so  much  as 
the  knowledge  that  members  of  Parhament  were 
l^eing  watched  by  a  keenly  and  intelligently  interested 
country.  Clap-trap  would  lose  its  present-day  value, 
and  such  cries  as  "gd.  for  ^d."  would  be  treated 
with  the  contempt  they  deserve. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Percival  H.  Frost. 

St.  Andrews,  Bristol. 


Reduce  your  Weight 

ivithout 

Drugs  or  Starvation 

By  taking  KALARI  BISCUITS  or 
CASOID  BREAD  at  all  meals  instead 
of  bread  and  toast.  They  are  pala- 
table and  nutritious.  Being  free  from 
drugs  they  are  harmless,  though 
effective.  Write  for  Free  Sample  and 
Booklet  on  "The  Toast  Fallacy"  to 
the  only  Manufacturers : 

CALLARD  &  CO., 

FOOD    SPECIALISTS, 

104,  REGENT  ST. (The  Quadrant), 
LONDON,  ENGLAND. 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  ADVT.  WEEKLY 

and  see  how  useful  this  table  would  be 


IN    YOUR    HOME. 


AW  n>F*T. 
GIFT, 


A  DAINTY 
AND 


INEX- 
PENSIVE "**-^ -^-"^^  LUXURY. 

FOR  MHALS  IN  BED. 

The  'CARBREK'  General   Utility  TABLE. 

Thousands  in  use  in  all  parts.  Space  permits  indication  of  only  a  few 
of  its  manifold  nses.  Absolutely  indispensable  in  e%'ery  housthold  for 
cards,  music,  needlework,  writing,  meals  in  l>ed.  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
ebarmlng  and  acceptable  sift.  .Adjustable  in  height,  tilting  polished 
oak  top,  reversible  book  ledge.    25/-.  T'.ir'-^'^  '  '^°. 

Before  purchasing,  send  a  postcard  for  Tie  Carbrek  No.  1  Booklet, 
a  most  dainty  brochure,  with  artistic  illustrations  in  colour,  post  free. 

4,  Neiar  Cairendislx  Street:,  X^ondon,  'W. 

ESTABLISHED   OVER  60    YEARS. 


796 


EVERYMAN 


April  4,  1913 


THE 


ART  TREASURES 


OF 


GREAT  BRITAIN 


EDITED  BY  C.  H.  COLLINS-BAKER 


1/.  NET 
MONTHLY 


1/-  NET 
MONTHLY 


A  series  designed  with  a  view  to  providing 
the  art-lover  with  a  representative  collec- 
tion of  beautiful  reproductions  of  the  Art 
Treasures  of  Great  Britain.  Each  plate  is 
accompanied  by  a  descriptive,  critical  note 
by  the  editor. 

Among  the  subjects  to  be  included  in  the 
series  are  works  by — 

BOTTICELLI, 

MICHELANGELO, 

RODIN, 

PRAXITELES, 

GAINSBOROUGH, 

TURNER,  Etc. 


CONTENTS  OF  PART   3. 

Portrait  of  a  Man  .  -         -         -     Titian 

Nativity         -         -  Piero  della  Francesco 

Landscape      -         .  -         -         Canahito 

Countess  of  Salisbury  -         -         Reynolds 

The  Blind  Girl        -  .         -         .  Millais 

Breaking  the  Clod  -  -         -         -  Cotman 

Apollo  (Colour)     -  -         Rouen  Faience 

Please  send  for  Prospectus. 

3.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  137,  Aldine 
House,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


THE  GLORIOUS  FREEDOM  OF  HALF- 
TIMERDOM, 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— In  the  course  of  his  letter  to  EVERYMAN,  pub- 
lished on  March  2ist,  Dr.  Priestman  ventures  to  refer 
to  "the  glorious  freedom  of  half-timcrdom."  May  I 
be  permitted  to  describe  the  nature  of  this  glorious 
freedom?  The  percentage  of  physically  defective 
children  among  the  full-time  pupils  in  my  school  for 
the  years  iQio,  191 1,  and  191 2  respectively  worked 
out  at  6.1,  12.6,  and  15.1. 

The  corresponding  percentages  ■  for  factory  half- 
time  pupils  worked  out  at  57.1,  77.9,  and  40. 

These  results  were  so  astounding  that  further 
inquiry  was 'made,  and  statistics  relating  to  a  girls' 
school  and  three  mixed  schools  were  obtained  for  the 
same  period. 

The  percentage  of  physical  defect  among  full-time 
scholars  for  191  o,  191 1,  and  191 2  was  found  to  average 
6.6,  7.2,  and  5.3  respectively,  while  for  half-timers  the 
figures  averaged  34.1,  29.6,  and  39.2. 

For  all  the  schools,  including  1,000  cases  examined, 
the  percentage  of  physical  defect  among  full-time 
pupils  was  as  follows:— 1 9 10,  6.2;  1911,8.4;  1912,7.1. 
For  half-timers  the  figures  are: — 1910,  39;  191 1, 
35.8  ;  191 2,  38.  Only  cases  of  physical  defect  notified 
by  the  school  medical  officers  for  treatment  were 
taken  into  account. 

Inasmuch  as  every  half-timer  employed  in  the  fac- 
tory must  produce  a  clean  sheet  of  health  before  being 
allowed  to  work,  it  follows  that  within  twelve  months 
of  commencing  factory  work  one-third  of  the  unfor- 
tunate children  are  afflicted  with  serious  physical  dis- 
ease, and  in  the  majority  of  cases  it  was  found  that  the 
physical  deterioration  was  most  noticeable  after  chil- 
dren had  been  working  six  months  or  more  in  the 
factory. 

As  a  school  medical  officer,  Dr.  Priestman  will 
doubtless  reahse  the  logical  fallacy  of  the  "glorious 
freedom  of  half-timerdom "  in  view  of  the  statistics 
quoted. 

It  is  surely  a  standing  menace  and  disgrace  to  our 
civilisation  that  the  only  freedom  possessed  by  the 
factory  half-timer  should  be  freedom  from  participa- 
tion in  the  blessings  of  sound  physical  and  mental 
health. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  HERBERT  LEATHER. 

Swinton,  Manchester. 


MR.    MACPHERSON   ON    G.    B.   S. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Why  does  not  Mr.  Macplierson  exercise  "  self- 
renunciation  "  by  foregoing  the  pleasure  of  criticising 
Mr.  Shaw,  and  why  is  he  so  "  self-assertive  "  if  he  does 
not  approve  of  self-assertion?  He  is  surely  assert- 
ing his  own  convictions.     If  not,  whose  ? 

The  logic  of  self-renunciation  is  instant  and  com- 
plete self-effacement  and  eternal  extinction.  But  in 
reality  men  do  but  renounce  those  things  they're  not 
inclined  to,  and  grab  whate'er  they  have  a  mind  to; 
but  this  is  not  self-sacrifice.  Neither  is  it  self-renun- 
ciation to  withstand  unnatural  desire,  but  merely  self- 
preservation.  Self-surrender  in  one  involves  usurpa- 
tion by  another,  and  both  are  immoral,  though 
pitiably  prevalent. 

The  superman  is  fully  himself  that  he  may  be  more 
fully  the  instrument  of  the  purpose  of  the  universe, 
for  which  he  conceives  he  was  created.  He  is  not 
sensuous  nor  self-indulgent ;  he  seeks  neither  enjoy- 
ment nor  happiness,  and  is  the  least  likely  of  men  to 
suffer  from  emiui. 

When  Shaw  says  "  Be  thyself,"  he  is  as  "  dogmatic  " 


ArBiL  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


797 


as  a  doctor  who  will  insist  that  fresh  air  is  an  essential 
to  health.  Of  course,  there  are  those  who  will  dis- 
pute this  "  dogmatic  "  medical  axiom  and  seek  to  sub- 
stitute their  own  doctrinal  fads  for  the  said  fresh  air. 
They  are  such  as  have  no  faith  in  the  universal,  but 
only  in  the  particular ;  no  faith  in  man,  but  only  in  a 
man. 

G.  B.  S.,  like  G.  K.  C,  selects  from  tradition  what 
he  thinks  is  in  line  with  future  progress,  and  rejects 
the  rest,  with  due  regard,  no  doubt,  to  Christ's  stern 
rebuke  as  to  "  teaching  for  truth  the  traditions  of 
men."  What  great  reformer  but  has  upset  tradition 
and  created  new,  to  serve  for  an  epoch  and  be  out- 
grown ?     It  is  only  thus  we  are  "  heirs  of  all  the  ages' 

The  wicked  Mr.  Shaw  provides  the  faithful  with 
abundant  scope  for  their  self-renunciation,  their  faith, 
hope,  and  charity,  and  he  thereby  puts  them  under  a 
great  obligation ;  but,  alas !  I  fear  Mr.  M.  and  Dr. 
Kelman  do  not  rise  to  the  occasion.  They  pursue 
him  with  a  lack  of  "  self-renunciation  "  and  a  "  self- 
assertivencss  "  which  would  be  admirable  if  it  were 
not  so  petulant  and  unreasoning.  Poor  Mr.  Shaw! 
Mr.  M.  says  he  never  reasons ;  G.  K.  C.  accuses  him 
of  "  frigidity  of  logic  " ;  some  sneer  at  his  humani- 
tarianism ;  others  say  he  is  inhuman  and  cynical ;  and 
so  on  and  so  on.     Oh,  dear ;  oh,  dear ! — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Hornsey,  N.  E.  Derwent. 


ESPERANTO. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — The  writer  of  "  A  Plea  for  Esperanto  "  re- 
marks that  "to  compare  a  scientific  or  literary 
language  to  a  living  organism  is  merely  to  use  a 
specious  but  misleading  metaphor,  which  has  already 
done  unspeakable  harm  to  the  science  of  philology." 

It  is  true  that  the  metaphor  is  misused.  Some  people 
seem  to  draw  from  it  a  mystical  idea  that  language  is 
a  tiling  in  itself,  having  a  separate  existence — in  a 
word,  "  almost  human."  But  it  is  wrong  to  infer  that 
because  the  analogy  is  misused  it  is  unscientific. 

The  real  point,  surely,  is  that  language  has  virtually 
no  existence  at  all,  unless  when  considered  in  relation 
to  the  mind.  In  this  sense,  being  the  reflex  and  pro- 
duct of  an  organism,  it  becomes  itself  organic — can  be 
acted  upon,  can  grow  and  develop.  Language  is  a 
"  part  of  ourselves,"  just  as  a  musician  might  say  that 
a  piece  of  music  he  has  thoroughly  studied  has  become 
part  of  himself. 

The  analogy  is  not  unknown  in  philosophy.  It  is 
an  expert  view  that  certain  changes  in  thought  are  ex- 
plainable as  a  transition  from  the  mechanical  view  of 
things  to  the  organic  view  of  things.  In  philology,  too, 
which  is  more  and  more  devoting  itself  to  the  delicate 
problems  of  meaning  and  syntactical  usage,  the 
analogy  has  become  something  of  a  guiding  principle. 

That  organic  change  is  possible  in  dead  languages 
Cand,  therefore,  in  artificial  languages  like  Esperanto) 
is  easily  provable.  Latin,  after  it  became  a  purely 
literary  medium,  as  opposed  to  the  popular  speech, 
changed  much  in  style  down  to  Seneca  and  then  Ter- 
tulhan.  Sanskrit  became  "  dead"  through  the  influence 
of  a  long  series  of  grammarians ;  yet  for  centuries  it 
kept  on  changing  in  style  and  expression,  though 
generally  for  the  worse.  In"  many  ways,  of  course,  it 
remained  quite  fixed. 

And,  with  time,  Esperanto,  too,  would  vastly 
change,  and  in  multitudes  of  different  directions. 
There  would  not  merely  be  a  single  nation  to  reckon 
with  ;  that  would  secure  some  consistency  in  the  midst 
of  change.     All  the  nations  of  the  world  would  be 


The  only  Sttfe  Coffee. 

Free    Sample    of 
pURECpFFEE 

Freed  From  Caffeine 

may   be   had    by    sending,    to  the 

address    below,    a    Id.    stamp    to 

cover  the  cost  of  postage. 

Over  2.000  Doctors  recommend  Coffee  freed  frotn  Caffeine— 1)\g  only 
Coffee  that  docs  not  affect  the  nervous  system,  and  therefore  the  only 
Safe  Coffee.  A  k  your  grocer  for  it.  Coffee  freed  from  Caffeine  has 
all  its  deligUtfut  fragrance  and  arooia  fully  preserved.    AH  growths  treated. 

ExffJanafory  Booklet  free  from 

THE  UFEBELT  COFFEE  CO.,  LTD. 

(Dept.    11),    71,   Eastcheap,     London,    E.C. 


TYPEWRITING  :    Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
Shorthand-Typists    provided.      Meetings,    Lectures,    Sermons    reported, 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE,  27.  Chancery  Lane.      Tel.  Central  1363. 


THE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place   MSS.  promptly   and   on 
best  terms.    Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors'  interest  first.    Twenty  years'  experience. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

BOOKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
discount.  1,00^.003  volumes  on  every  concei\'able  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  sent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOYLE,  121/3,  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.    ('Phone:  Gerrard  8180.) 

SWISS  WALKING    PARTY  for  Grand  Tour  of  Mont  Blanc, 
Montreux.  Chamonix,  Aosta.  Gd.  St.  Bernard.  June  10th,  for  l^  jiuineas 
for  17  days.    Particulars— Vicar,  Hazlemere,  High  Wycombe. 

BOOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
specimen  Book  of  83  choice  inexpensive  Designs  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  printed  in.- LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD., 
3,  Holborn  Place,  London,  W.C. 

THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
bow  to  write  it,  and  whereto  oflFer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  tinisbed  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 

BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141.  Holbom  Hall 
Collsge.  London,  W.C.    Telephone:  6111  Holbom. 

TYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
vision,   from    8d.  per  1.000    words,    paper    included.  —  Dept.    E,  "THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU,  199,  Strand.  W.C. 

HEIGHT  INCREASED.— By  adopting  my  simple  system  you 
can  put  inches  on  to  your  height  in  three  months:  no  apparatus;  no 
medicines:  ordinary  habits  retained. — .Send  two  penny  stamps  for  particulars  to 
Professor  Prowse,  13.  North  End  Chambers.  Croydon. 

AUTHORS  wishing  to  sell    MSS.   should    write,   to   Advisory 
Detiartment,    Dept.    I,    Murray  &   Evenden.  Ltd..   Publishers.  Pleydell 
House.  Pleydell  Street.  Fleet  Street.  E.C. 

'"THOUGHT  :  Its  Ten  Laws,"  on  Card.     Something  new.     How 
1      the  New  Knowledge  aids  in  daily  life,  study,  &c.    "Concentr.ition ;   its 
Ten  Laws,"  Companion  Card.  Is.  2d.  each. — Talisman  Office.  Harrogate. 

DEVELOP  YOUR  WILL-POWER,  Concentration,  Self- 
Reliance  and  Personal  Magnetism  by  "The  St.  Settef  Course."  (4  lessons.) 
(Recommended  by  "Public  Opinion."  etc.)  Fee  2/6.  Particulars  free.— THE 
ST.  SETIEF  INSTITUTE.  (Dept.  5).  PERTH.  N  B. 

THE    DIS.'VBILITIES  OF    AN   IMPERFECT   EDUCATION 
can  be  speedily  removed  by  our  special  course  of  postal  tuition.    Send 
stamp  to  day  for  our  explanatory  booklet  U6.— BROADBENT'S  COLLEGE, 

Burnley. 


100    Copies    In   XO    JMtixiutes 

of  tianilwriting.  tyiiing.  music.  5pecificaticus.  plans,  etc..  In  CKe  cr 
more  colours,  by  any  novice,  on  (lie 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Every  business  man  shouM  invest  in  one  of  these  excellent  devices, 
which  s.ive  bulh  timo  and  money.     PLKX  displaces  all  fidatines, 
graphs,  stencils,  etc..  and  is  giiarjntccd  ciiniate-proof. 
(lompKte  outfit,  fuulsc-ip  size,  I*?* 


==^=yi        Particular'^.  List  NVi.  42. 


lit  sj>ci:iir.cns  free. 


■-i-lcie. 


A.  R.QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd..  68.  Ooswell  Road.  LONDON. 


798 


EVERYMAN 


AraiL  4,  i»ij 


involved.  The  strong  prejudices  of  nations  where 
their  languages  are  concerned  are  justly  noted  by  your 
contributor.  But  stronger  still  are  the  idiosyncrasies 
of  temperament  and  faculty  which  make  one  people 
tend  to  express  its  ideas  in  a  different  manner  from 
any  otlier.  These  would  soon  make  havoc  of  the  sym- 
metrical syntax  of  Esperanto.  Moreover,  those  who 
are  "  literary  and  scientific,"  and  for  whom  Esperanto 
is  specially  to  cater,  are  the  worst  sinners  here,  for  tlieir 
tastes  and  ideas  are  more  individualised. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  S.  S.  Cherry. 

London.  

To  the  Editor  of  Evervm.4N. 

Dear  Sir, — I  was  more  than  delighted  to  see  your 
article  in  the  current  number  of  EVERYMAN  on 
Esperanto. 

Referring  to  your  paragraph  IV.,  I  shall  not  be  one 
of  the  readers  who  will  reply  that  an  international 
language  is  an  impossible  dream,  for  I  have  used 
Esperanto  successfully  for  a  long  time,  and  have  never 
failed  to  make  myself  understood  with  foreign 
esperantists. 

There  is  one  experience  I  would  hke  to  put  before 
anyone  as  a  proof  of  the  facility  in  using  the  language. 
Soon  after  I  started  the  study  of  Esperanto  I  com- 
menced to  correspond  with  a  young  French  student; 
in  this  manner  I  taught  him  shorthand  for  use 
with  Esperanto.  He  knew  no  shorthand  what- 
ever before;  the  whole  of  the  elements  of  the 
subject  had  to  be  taught,  not  merely  adapta- 
tions, for  it  to  be  used  with  Esperanto.  He  knew 
not  a  word  of  English,  and  I  not  a  word  of  French, 
and,  as  before  mentioned,  I  had  not  long  commenced 
Esperanto ;  yet  I  was  able  to  use  that  language  as  a 
means  of  imparting  knowledge  of  a  subject  without 
there  once  being  a  misunderstanding.  All  rules  I  had 
to  explain,  form  exercises  for  him  to  work,  make  clear 
any  corrections,  and  there  was  not  one  occasion  where 
any  rule  had  been  misunderstood.  The  whole  theory 
was  completed,  and  it  formed  a  most  interesting  corre- 
spondence. I  think  I  might  say  it  was  a  novel  test  of 
what  could  be  done  with  what  people  like  to  call  an 
artificial  language.  I  should  hke  to  hear  of  a  parallel 
case  with  a  national  language  undertaken  at  the  com- 
mencement of  its  study. 

The  use  of  Esperanto  with  all  nationalities  at  con- 
gress times,  and  when  travelling,  has  now  become  such 
an  everyday  occurrence  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  go 
into  the  matter  any  further. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

(Miss)  H.  E.  Bone. 

London,  N. 

PAGANISM    AND    CHRISTIANITY. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Macpherson  for 
his  article,  "  Pagan  and  Christian  Ideals."  May  I 
venture  to  offer  some  ideas  which  have  been  sug- 
gested by  it? 

"  Paganism  stands  for  the  self-assertiveness  and 
self-sufficiency  of  humanity."  This  is  just  the  thing 
that  wants  saying,  and  saying  often.  It  seems,  how- 
ever, that  the  principle  may  be  pressed  a  little  further. 
The  Stoic  was  just  as  self-centred  as  the  Epicurean,  or 
the  ordinary,  everyday  pagan,  although  on  a  slightly 
differe'nt  basis.  Generally  speaking.  Paganism  stood 
for  -Self  on  a  basis  of  sensual  enjoyment,  and  the  at- 
tempt to  escape  from  such  a  basis  produced  the  Stoic, 
although  the  escape  left  him  just  as  self-centred,  if 
not  mcire  so. 

The  Greeks,  reared  in  a  Particularist  environment, 
were  naturally  a  race  of  thinkers,  whereas  action  was 


the  characteristic  of  the  Romans.  The  Greeks  con- 
structed a  theory  of  Politics,  the  Romans  built  a  State ; 
the  former  had  a  theory  of  Ethics,  the  latter  estab- 
lished a  code  of  Laws.  '.  *  .  It  is  perhaps  due  to  this 
that  the  thoughtful  Roman,  subconsciously  moved  by 
the  desire  to  escape  from  aforesaid  basis,  generally 
fell  back  into  the  Stoic  position,  which  gave  him  a 
definite  rule  of  life. 

The  principle  actuating  any  man  may  always  more 
easily  be  known  by  his  action  than  by  his  words.  A 
man's  intellectual  view  of  life  is  not  necessarily  ex- 
pressed in  his  action.  Action  often  does  follow 
thought,  but  the  process  is  sometimes  reversed,  and 
the  interaction  of  the  two  is  often  difficult  to  puzzle 
out.  Looked  at  from  the  activistic  point  of  view,  the 
principle  of  Stoicism  seems  to  be  retirement  into  self, 
a  rising  to  a  self-standard  of  conduct,  expressed  out- 
wardly by  pure  passivity.  Though  moving  in  the  moral 
plane,  such  an  attitude  is  no  less  self-centred  than  that 
of  the  Epicurean  or  the  ordinary  pagan.  "  How  easy 
it  is  to  repel  and  to  wipe  away  every  impression  which 
is  troublesome  or  unsuitable,  and  immediately  to  be 
all  tranquillity."  Again,  "  See  how  many  qualities 
thou  art  immediately  called  upon  to  exhibit,  .  .  .  and 
yet  thou  remainest  voluntarily  below  the  mark " 
(Marc.  Aur.,  Med).  These  expressions  hit  the  centre 
of  the  Stoic  life  and  action,  and  are  they  not  essen- 
tially self-sufficient  and  self-assertive?  In  his 
thought  the  Stoic,  indeed,  acknowledged  a  superior 
existence,  the  existence  of  Zeus ;  but  what  did  Zeus 
become  in  action  ?  Either  an  abstract  name  for 
things  in  general  or  an  explanation  of  how  things 
came  to  be  what  they  were. 

Self-satisfaction  and  self-dissatisfaction  seem  to  be 
different  stages  in  the  same  line  of  mental  evolution, 
the  latter  being  the  natural  climax  to  which  the  former 
leads.  Nothing  is  more  boring  than  self,  and  the 
painful  ennui  of  the  classical  world  is  one  of  the  most 
pathetic  things  in  history.  Ennui  is  always  primarily 
loss  of  interest,  and  when  that  comes  fictitious  in- 
terests— excitement — must  be  found.  To  this  was 
due  the  vaporous  indulgence  in  mysteries  of  the 
Eleusinian  and  Mithraistic  type,  as  to-day  are 
gambling  and  extravagant  luxury.  From  this  hell  of 
self  (of  which  Stoicism  is  but  one  phase)  Christ  came 
to  redeem  humanity,  that  man  might  die  unto  self  and 
live  in  Him.  It  is  thus  that  "  He  who  would  lose  his 
life  shall  find  it." 

An  interesting  siddight  is  thrown  by  the  attitude 
of  Paganism  to  Christianity.  Pagan  philosophy  set 
out  to  find  for  Religion  that  Unity  which  was  neces- 
sary to  its  very  vitality,  the  Unity  which  the  Poly- 
theism of  the  ancients  flatly  denied.  The  Unity 
Philosophy  arrived  at  was  an  abstraction  from  an 
aggregation  of  concepts,  obtained  by  stripping  off 
from  things  their  characteristics  one  by  one.  A 
Unity  thus  arrived  at  could  be  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  pure  Negation  (as  undifferentiated  Unity  must 
inevitably  be) ;  when  the  connotation  had  expanded 
to  infinity,  the  denotation  had  shrunk  to  zero.  It  was 
the  emptiness  of  such  an  ideal,  and  its  absurdity  as  a 
moral  force,  which  made  a  man's  life  recoil  upon  itself. 

Into  this  chaos  came  the  Christian,  claiming  to  have 
seized  the  Reality  which  the  philosophers  sought.  He 
was  generally  quite  a  simple  person,  who  had  never 
passed  through  the  disciplinary  course  of  logic,  ethic, 
and  physic.  Yet  the  fact  of  his  having  something 
was  obvious.  His  whole  conduct  and  his  indifference 
to  persecution  showed  it,  and  the  world  of  thought— 
which  characterised  him  as  "  stubborn "  —  was 
astounded.  There  was  a  difference.  The  Christian 
had  not  got  Reahty ;  Reality  had  got  him.  This  the 
(Continutd  on  fage  Soo.J 


Ami  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


799 


Learn  to  sketch  in  2  hours 


A  short  cut  to  drawinK  sk'll  has  been  dideovcred. 
It  i»  th»  A.B  C.  or  Hlerosjlyphlc  Method  ol 
Drawlne,  Invente.l  by  A.  A.  ISraun,  Director  of  tl>e 
Assoriation  ol  Dcflitners,  Artists  and  Illustrators,  tho 
weH-kuown  commercial  sttrdio. 

The  A. BO.  ilPtliol  lias  revo'utionlsed  art  tnitlon 
by  enaWiiiK  you  to  apply  to  drawing  the  pictorial 
ability  yoti  have  already  gained  in  Icarnlni;  to  write. 

DRAW    AFTER    ONE    LESSON 
By  It   you   can   make   orlElnal   designs  after   one 
lesson,  and  quickly  qualify  as  a  well-paid  designer  or 
Illustrator. 

Writing  is  nothing  but  a  rather  difilrult  and  com- 
plicated kind  of  drawing ;  and  if  you  cnn  write  well, 
yon  should  be  able  to  draw  well.  It  there  is  in- 
dividuality and  character  in  your  writing,  the  same 
qualities  will  appear  in  your  drawing. 

And  never  at  any  previous  stau-e  in  the  world's 
history  has  there  been  such  a  demand  for  artistic 
tal  nt.  Never  was  there  a  time  when  the  knowledge 
of  drawing  was  of  such  advantage  and  proilt  to  It* 
possessor. 

ARTISTS  DECLINE  £500  A  YEAR 

Owing  to  the  development  in  printing  processes,  the 
demand  for  good  artists  is  far  in  exc-  ss  of  the  supply. 

Wide  publicity  was  given  recently  in  the  DaUy 
itiTTOT  to  a  publislier's  offer  of  £500  a  year  for  an 
Illustrator. 

No  one  accepted  it.  Tho  snm  was  far  too  little, 
besides  which  most  artists  prefer  the  freedom  of  free- 
lance work  to  a  regular  engagement. 

\  large  income  combined  with  perfect  freedom  of 
action — such  is  the  hapijy  state  of  tlic  successful 
artist.  No  dreary  oflice  routine  is  his;  he  works 
where  he  likes  and  when  he  likes,  and  most  often  his 
work  is  his  hobby,  and  the  ereat«st  of  his  pleasures. 
His  life,  if  Bohemian,  is  healthy  and  free. 


ofeGEISHA 


A  Poster. 


An  Illustration. 


CULTIVATE  YOUR   DORMANT    GIFTS 

Many  suc-'ssfn!  artista  havo  digfovcred  thetr 
tAleiifg  by  accMmfc.  On!  wa^  formerly  a  nriinT, 
anotttrr  a  mechanical  draughtsman,  annth**r  a  watrh- 
maker.  All  these  men  nro  now  earninK  incomes  ia 
the  nci^'hbourhooi  of  £1,000  a  year,  and  thef«  are 
mai.y  more  in  the  same  c:as3  or  ^till  better  off. 

Do  not  let  your  dormant  lalents  be  wasted  In 
onrougcnial  fields.  Writo  lo-day  for  a  free  tooklet 
which  will  tell  you  how  you  can  train  yonrse'f,  at 
honii',  In  yoiirov^Ti  time,  and  withotit  interferinii  with 
your  present. empioyment,  to  engage  in  th'sfa&i-ioatins 
and  protitablc  occur atlon. 

Then'  Is  abundant  proof  of  the  great  value  of  th« 
A.B.C  Methol.  Many  well-known  artt^tn  write  their 
opin'iMH  of  it.  Oni!  writes,  "H  y<  ur  infitru^'tiouR  are 
car:^fuily  fo'Iowed,  I  B!>ould  think  ANVoSKtould  with 
prai'tii'e  learn  to  express  idcai  pic(orially.'*  Another 
Bays,  "It  is  the  only  way  to  teaeh."  Pupils  of  th« 
roMrsc  arc  not  less  enthusiastic  in  their  praise. 
"  Intcn««ly  inteicsfn*?  and  instructive":  "The  very 
fchinff  1  want^^d  "  aro  typical  eonmieat?,  wiiilfct  another 
Btuient  writer  "I  am  indeed  lucky  to  have  goae  In 
for  the  Course.'* 

WORK  GUARANTEED  WHEN 

PROFICIENT 

Wlien  you  h.nve  become  proflelcnt  by  the  A.B.C- 
Mcthod,  you  Will  have  no  dillliulty  in  (indin?  work. 
By  a  special  anansment  with  the  Association  of 
DesiKner-,  stuilents  of  the  A.  B.C.  Method  are  provided, 
on  attaining  the  nocessarv  decnc  of  skill,  with  well- 
paid  commissions  in  illustratinir,  poster  paintini?, 
hiimoruus  sketching,  advcitissm 'nt  drawing,  design- 
ing, portraiture,  landscape  or  whatever  branch  of  art 
is  suited  to  their  tal'nts. 


Teaching  &  Lecturing— Show  Cards  and  Window  Dressing— Printing  and  Advertising— Literature  and  Journal' 
fsm — Dressmaking  and  Tailoring — Photography — Personal  Culture  &  Amusement — Sketching  Friends  &  Scenes. 

If  you  are  intere.'^t^d  in  any  of  the  above,  or  any  other  of  the  hundred  and  one  matters  in  which  a 
knowledge  of  drawin?  is  such  a  tremendous  help,  write  to-day  for  the  booklet  expl.iining  the  special 
lessons  provided  for  teaching  just  these  things  in  the  wonrlerfuliy  quick  and  simple  A. B.C.  way. 

Send  a  letter  or  a  post  card,  giving  yo'.ir  full  name  and  addr'ss  and  asking  for  Booklet  "T,"  contain- 
ing details  of  tho  A.B.C.  Method,  and  the  si^joed  opinions  of  leading  commercial  artists  on  its  value. 


Ing  detads  of  tho  A.B.C.  Method,  and  tJic  si^joed  opinions  of  leading  commercial  artists  on  its  value. 

SPeTAJSe  Sc/PooT  or^miirinj,4(S  Chancery  lane,  jConJon,  QO 


AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  fgsTERM  a. 

5rA  Ediiion.  An  Original  System  of  Abbreviated  Longhand  Writing  for  the  use 
of  persons  unacquainted  with  Shorthand.  Of  great  value  for  making  Private 
Memoranda,  taking  Notes  of  Lectures,  and  the  like.  Price  9rf.  per  copy,  post  free. 
from  J.  F.  Sprisgs.  21,  Paternoster  Sq.,  Loodoo,  E.C  Catalogue  Free.  Please  name  PaPer 


r)ISMISS  YOUR  LANDLORD.— You  can  spend  the  money  to 
*-^  better  advantage,  and  live  in  your  own  bouse.  See  this  month's  '*  Home.'* 
Send  postcard  for  copy  to  the  Editor,  3.  Brushfield  Street,  London.  E.G. 
Mention  Everyman. 


(COCKROACHES  AND  BLACKBEETLES  cleared  by  Blattis. 
^*^  "  I  find  Blattis  most  successful."  Guaranteed  by  E.  Howarth,  K.Z.S. 
Recommended  by  Dr.  II.  Woodward,  F.R.S.  Supplied  to  the  Royal  Household. 
Harmless  to  pets.  Tins,  1/3,  2/3.  '1/6.  post  free.  Also  Camphis,  the  effective 
Moth  destroyer.  ]/•  per  packet.— HOWARTH  &  FAIR.  471.  Crocksmore  Road. 
Sheffield.    Liverpool  Branch  :  107.  Smithdown  Road. 

pLAYS     WANTED  \  —  We    are    being  constantly    asked,   by 

^  Managers  and  Producers,  for  good  Plays  and  Sketches  of  every  description. 
Let  us  submit  YOURS.  Straight  dealing  and  1  west  fees.  Particulars  free,— 
CAMBRIDGE    PLAY    AGENCY.  Savoy  House.  Strand.  W.C. 

A  RE  YOUR  NERVES  HEALTHY?— If  not,  let  me  explain 
'**  an  inexpensive,  drugless  treatment.  Banishes  depression,  sleeplessness, 
irritability,  brain-fafi.  lassitude.  Renews  youthfulness.— Write  "  SpectaHst." 
c/o  Review  of  Reviews,  Kingsway,  London,  W.C. 

TVACC  should  be  typed  before  submitting  to  Agents  and  Pub- 
^  '  **^*^*  Ushers.  Lowest  prices  and  best  work. — Write  Miss  Beere,  —  Rist 
St  Co.,  56,  Ludgate  Hill,  E.C..  for  terms  and  appointment,  or  'phone  7411  City. 


CHORTHAND.— 80  words  per  minute  in  One  Month  by  the 
*^  celebrated  Sloan- Du  pi  cyan  System.  Learned  in  Twelve  Lessons.  Used  in 
Parliament  daily,  at  250  words  per  minute.  Handbook  and  Lesson  free. — Short- 
hand Association.  269,  Holborn  Hall.  London-    Tel. :  6111  Hoi. 


IJAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original. 
*  *  Specially  Designed-  Inclusive  cost  of  Design,  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17/6  upwards,  according  to  style  and  detail.  Marvellous  \'alue.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— HENRY  D.  WARD.  49,  Great  Portland  Street.  London.  W. 


*T*YPE-WRITING  of  every  description  carefully  and  promptly 
*  executed,  7d.  per  1.000.  Duplicating  and  Copying.  Cambridge  Local.— 
Miss  NANCY  McFARLANE.  11.  Falmeira  Avenue.  Westcliflf.  Essex. 


TTYPEWR  ITERS!  I!— Bargains  in  all  makes,  new. rebuilt  crsecond- 
^      hand,  to  suit  every  man.    Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.     We  buy.  s«II. 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.QUADRUPLEX.  LTD..  88.  GoswcU  Read.  E.C. 

QLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
^-^  prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago.  Sample  packet, 
7d.,  or  the  set  of  30.  2/6,  post  free.— London  Etching  Co.,  Ltd.,  3,  Holborn  Place. 
High  Holborn.  London,  W.C. 


The  Chain   fitted   on  all  the  best  cycles  U  the  Renold. 
The    Chain   specified    by   all    experienced   riders   is   the 

The   Chain   with   the  name  is  the    Renold. 

ONE   QUALITY— ONE   PRICE-5,e   (Fitting  extra). 

Write  for  our  interestini  litttt  booklet-  Fret. 
HANS     RENOLO     LTD.     (Oept.     14),     MANCHESTER. 


A  UTHORS'  MSS.  placed  with  181  Publishers  and  Periodicals 
^^  at  highest  prices.  You  write,  we  sell.  16-pp.  prospectus  free.— Cambridge 
Literary  Agency.  115.  Strand,  W.C. 


THE  ADVERTISEMENT  MANAGER'S 


ASSURANCE. 


Readers  of  "Everyman"  are  desired  to 
specially  note  that  all  advertisements  which 
appear  in  this  publication  are  the  announce- 
ments of  reputable  firms,  consequently  no 
one  need  hesitate  to  communicate  with  any 
of  our  advertisers. 

The  Advertisement  Manager  is  prepared  to 
investigate  the  complaint  of  any  reader, 
should  cause  for  the  same  arise  at  any  time. 


8oo 


EVERYMAN 


AlllL  4.  OU 


philosopher  couldn't  sec  or  understand,  and  the 
observed  facts  irritated  him.  Marcus  AureUus,  the 
Stoic,  the  passionless,  was — inconsistently  enough, 
considering  his  scheme  of  life — a  persecutor  of  Chris- 
tians.—I  am,  sir,  etc.,  Thos.  Sefton. 
Dudley.                       

"THE   WORLD    UGLY." 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman'. 

Sir,— Dr.  Dearmcr  writes  well  of  the  ninctcentti 
cfentury's  legacy  of  ughncss,  and  believes  habitual 
city  dwellers  live  on  with  "perverted  imaginations, 
base  ideals,  and  mean  instincts.  -If  Everyman  does 
not  believe  this,  let  him  notice  what  people  read  in 
the  train."  That  is  precisely  what  I  did  the  last 
Thursday  week  "  as  ever  was."  Three  City  men,  two 
young,  one  middle-aged,  got  into  my  compartment, 
sat  next  each  other,  and,  quite  independently  of  each 
other,  took  the  current  issue  of  Everyman  from 
their  pockets  to  read:  Things  are  bad,  biit  not  quite 
so  bad  as  that,  after  all ;  so — cheer  up.  Dr.  Dearmer ! — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  J.  R.  Blanckenhagen. 


CHRISTIANITY  AND  PROGRESS. 
To  the  Eilitor  of  Every.m.vn. 

Sir,— Mr.  J.  Miller's  statement  in  your  columns  of 
March  7th  that  "  wherever  secular  ideas  are  spread  as 
against  religion,  we  see  more  liberty,  freedom,  and 
comfort,"  cannot  be  passed  over  unanswered.  Modern 
history  shows  that  liberty  and  comfort  are  not  always 
to  be  found  under  a  so-called  secular  Government. 
Since  the  establishment  of  the  Republic  and  the 
consequent  separation  of  the  Church  and  State  in 
Portugal,  we  find  that  this  nation  has  had  to  face  the 
greatest  strikes  and  riots  in  her  history,  and  also  that 
the  organised  system  of  slavery  in  her  colonies  still 
goes  on  unchecked.  France  has  had  her  national 
strikes  and  riots,  her  organised  bands  of  hooligans,  and 
the  problem  of  a  declining  birth  rate.  The  United  States 
has  been  the  victim  of  widespread  graft  in  all  its  phases. 
She  has  had  her  share  of  motor  bandits,  dynamiters, 
and  strike  riols.  China,  too  soon  alas!  has  had  her 
share  of  so-called  secular  government.  The 
Cantonese  students,  who  are  the  self-styled  Govern- 
ment, and  who  need  the  restraining  influence  of  a  Yuan 
Shi-Kai,  are  governing  China  by  the  precise  methods 
of  their  predecessors,  and  only  in  name  is  there  a 
change.  These  student  statesmen  and  theoretic 
secularists,  who  are  supposed  to  have  the  most 
modern  ideas  of  democratic  government,  have 
siimmarily  executed  their  "  enemies,"  driven  lepers 
into  pits,  atnd  imposed  bribes — reminding  one  of  the 
Inquisition. 

The  world  is  largely  indebted  to  Christianity  for 
its  great  and  good  laws,  its  mine  of  knowledge  and 
literature,  and  its  great  and  good  lives.  It  may  be  of 
interest  to  your  correspondent  to  know  that  President 
Wilson,  who  is  going  to  purify  the  graft-sodden 
Government  departments  of  America,  bases  several  of 
his  election  addresses  on  direct  Biblical  teaching. 

Mr.  Miller  also  states  that  "  science  has  always 
been  opposed  by  tlieologians."  This  is  a  very  grave 
statement,  and  may  have  been  true  in  the  middle  ages 
when  bigotry  was  rampant,  but  is  certainly  not  true 
to-day.  I  could  name  several  ministers  of  religion 
wh6  have  distinguished  themselves  in  vario\is 
branches  of  science. 

Dispense  with  your  religion,  whatever  it  may  be, 
and  you  will  certainly  have  national  decadence  as  a 
resijlt.— I  am,  sir,  etc.,  ROBiN  Moi-FATT 

Newcastlc-on-Tyne. 


BOOKS   OF   THE   WEEK 

C.\RXACHi  THE  Ghost-EixDER  (Evcleigh  Nash, 
6s.)  opens  well.  Here  at  last,  one  thinks,  is  the  perfect 
ghost  story.    The  setting  is  admirable,  tiie  atmosphere 

1  charged  with  a  potent  suggestion  of  dread — ^the  dread 
that  lifts  the  hair  ever  so  slightly  as  by  a  wind  of 

I  terror   makes  the  pulse  quicken  its  beat.    The  first 

:  story  treats  of  an  old  chapel,  and  describes  a  gruesome 

•  dagger  that,  suspended  just  above  the  altar,  is  said  to 
guard  the  sacred  plate  hidden  in  a  secret  recess.  The 
dagger  does  strange  things.  Unwelcome  visitors — 
intruders  on  the  peace  of  the  chapel  and  its  guardian 

'  ghost — ^are  found  prone  upon  the  floor,  stabbed  in  the 
region  of  the  heart.  One  gets  the  genuine  thrill  at 
this,  and  hurries  eagerly  from  page  to  page.  And 
then,  alas !  the  spell  is  broken,  Mr.  Hodgson  forsakes 
the  company  of  ghosts  and  goblins,  and  introduces  a 
spiritual  detective,  a  rationalistic  person,  who  explains 
away  the  legend,  and  reduces  the  mystery  of  the 
chapel  to  a  Maskel)'ne  and  Devant  device.  The 
murderous  weapon  is  controlled  by  a  spring,  released 
by  pressure  on  the  altar  rails.  Carnachi  unravels  the 
riddle,  cheats  the  readier  of  his  thrill,  and  spoils  what 

.promised  to  be  a  rare    good  study    of    the    super- 

Jnatural. 

9      9     9 

Stories  of  Australia  have  a  certain  family  resem- 
blance ;  it  is  difficult  to  meet  with  a  volume  that  is 
not  replete  with  bushrangers,  sheep  farms,  and  water 
famine.  Mr.  Alexander  MacDonald  is  original  and 
arrestive  in  his  latest  publication.  IN  THE  LAND  OF 
Pearl  and  Gold  (T.  Fisher  Unwin,  los.  Gd.  net)  is 
freshly  written,  bearing  the  marks  of  first-hand 
acquaintance  with  miners  in  the  outlying  districts  of 
Australia.  "  The  Holding  of  Pelican  Creek  "  is  one 
of  the  best- written  stories  in  the  book.  The  miners 
are  not  of  the  Bret  Harte  type;  rugged,  ilHterate 
men,  with  a  fine  command  of  choice  invective  and  a 
catholic  taste  in  drink.  The  author  brings  them 
before  you  so  that  you  seem  to  know  them  personally, 
and  take  a  vivid  interest  in  their  fortunes.  The  story 
is  marked  by  certain  technical  touches  in  relation  to 
mining ;  the  author  does  not  labour  his  knowledge, 
but  gives  a  sufftcient  number  of  details  to  explain  the 
risk  and  excitement  attendant  on  wresting  mineral 
treasure  from  the  earth.  We  commend  the  book  to  all 
those  who  want  to  read  of  Australia  as  it  really  is. 
This  is  not  a  collection  of  fancy  sketches  ;  each  story 
has  the  real  right  ring,  and  the  book  is  notable  not 
only  for  its  convincing  atmosphere,  but  for  the 
simple  yet  graphic  style  in  which  it  is  written. 

9      9      9 

There  is  a  light  and  whimsical  touch  in  the  telling 
of  The  Gay  Adventure  (William  Blackwood  and 
Son,  6s.).  Mr.  Richard  Bird  has  the  art  of  putting 
his  reader  in  a  good  temper,  and  the  mood  being 
favourable,  one  can  accompany  him  throughout  his 
pleasant  and  gossipy  pages  with  satisfaction  and 
amusement.  His  opening  is  excellent ;  how  few 
authors  understand  that  in  the  initial  paragraph  of  a 
novel  so  much  is  determined.  It  Is  a  far  cry  from 
the  days  of  G.  P.  R.  James,  who  would  expend  at  least 
three  pages  in  the  description  of  tlie  solitary  horse- 
man who  invariably  appeared  in  the  first  page  of  the 
romance ;  but,  though  padding  as  a  fme  art  is  at  a 
discount,  the  majority  of  writers  have  yet  to  learn' 
how  to  set  tlie  scene  with  a  few  graphic  touches. 
"  Mr.  Lionel  Mortimer  was  a  young  gentleman  of  few 
intentions    and    no  "^private    means."      The    author 

(C'OK'li'.U'.d    -511    prg!    %02.j 


•ill.;:. 


EVERYMAN 


go'i' 


IMPORTANT    NEW     BOOKS. 


THE    MYSTIC   WAY. 

A  Study  in  Christian   Origins. 
By  EVELYN  UNDERHILL. 

Square  deny  S:o,  12s.  6d.  net. 
Daily    Sexes. — "  The    book   is  a  beautiful,   noble    and 
interpretive  piece  of  work.'' 

TOWARDS  A  NEW 
THEATRE. 

By  EDWARD  GORDON  CRAIG. 

With    40    Detignc   for   Stage    Scenes,  accompanied   'Aitb 
Critical  Notes  by  the  In-.entor. 

Square  royal  4to,  21s.  net. 

Daily  Telegraph,— "  His  pictures  are  like  dreams." 

RAVENNA. 

By  EDWARD  HUTTON. 

THE  MOST  COMPLETE  STUDY  OF  THIS  MABVELLODS 
CITY  THAT  HAS  YET  APPEAHED   IN   ANY  COUNTBY. 

With  10  Illuslraiions  in  Colour  and  30  Line  Drawings  by 
H.^RALD  SuND.     10s.  Bd.  net. 

CHAUCER, 

By  EMILE   LEGOUIS. 

Translated  by  L.  Lail.woix. 

Large  crov.n  Svo,  5s.  net. 

Manchester  Guardian. — "This  small  volume  has  every 
right  to  be  acclaimed  as  the  best  introduction  to  Chaucer 
which  has  yet  been  offered  to  the  -.vorld." 

DANTE  AND  AQUINAS 

By  Rev.  P.  H.  WICKSTEED. 

Crown  Svo,  6s.  net. 
The  book  aims  at  giving  the  student  a  connected  idea  of 
the  general  Theological  and  Philosophical  background  of 
ihe  "  Comedy,"  and  therefore  a  keen  appreciation  of  those 
distinctive  features  in  which  Dantes  own  personality  more 
especially  reveals  itself. 


DANTE  AND  THE 
MYSTICS. 

By  E.  G.  GARDNER,  M.A. 

Demy  Svo,  7s.  6d.  net. 
Daily  Neu-s.—"  Ho  brings  to  this  inquiry  the  rare 
combination  of  qualit  cs  that  it  demand.s,  vision  and  scholar- 
ship, and  that  extreme  delicacy  of  touch  which  makes 
possible  an  orderly  marshalling  and  presentation  .of  almost 
intangible  things." 

WIN  DS  OF  DOCTRINE. 

Studies  in  Contemporary  Opinion. 
By  Prof.  G.  SANTAYANA. 

Small  demy  Svo,  6s.  net. 
Daily  News.— "The  style  of  the  book  is  impeccable,  and 
it  contains  a  charming  essay  on  Shelley." 

SONGS  AND  BALLADS 
OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. 

Compiled  by  E.  A.  HELPS. 

Crown  Svo,  4s.  6(1.  net. 
Standard. — "An  inspiring   volume— a  vivid,  fascinating 
panorama  of  the  British  Empire." 

THE  DEAN'S  HANDBOOK  TO 
GLOUCESTER  CATHEDRAL. 

By  the  Very  Rev.  the  DEAN  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

Small  crown  Svo,  Is.  6d.  net. 
Morning  Post. — "An  altogether  admirable  guide." 

SALISBURY   PLAIN: 

And  Its  Stones,  Cathedral  City,  Villages 
and  Folk. 

By  ELLA  NOYES. 

Illustrated    by    DoRA    Novr.s.       Square    medium     Svo, 
lOs.  6d.  net. 


NEW     NOVELS. 

DAISY      DARLEY  ;    or,  The   Fairy    Gold    of    Fleet    Street. 

By    W.    P.    RYAN.  6s. 

Daily  Chronicle. — "  This  is  a  rare  book  ;  a  really  distinguished  achievement." 

Daily  Herald. — "  I  can  confidently  recommend  it  to  anyone  who  can  appreciate  an  Original  and  delicate  piece  of  work." 

THE    CHARMING    OF    ESTERCEL. 

By    GRACE    RHYS,  Author  of  "  The  Wooing  of  Sheila,"  etc.  68. 

Times. — "There  is  breatliless  excitement  and  fun  in  the  tale.  The  chapter  telling  how  Tamburlaine  carries  jiis  half-dead 
master  all  the  way  from  Dublin  to  .\rdhoroe  without  a  rest  is  full  of  a  tremendous  galloping  movement  that  is  overmastering." 

Manchester  Guardian. — "  Tlie  real  hero,  Tamburlaine,  is  not  a  man  but  a  horse,  quite  the  most  wonderful  horse 
of  fiction,  none  excepted." 

THE  LOST  MAMELUKE  (Shortly)  -  •  david  m.  beddoe.  en. 
TWIXT  LAND  AND  SEA  .  .  .  Joseph  conrad.  68. 
THE  CHILDREN  OF  LIGHT-  -  -  Florence  converse.  68. 
THE  AD  VENTURES  OF  MISS  GREGOR  Y  -  perce  va  l  gibbon.      6.. 


J.  M.  DENT   &   SONS,   Ltd.,    137,   Aldine   House.   Bedford   Street,  W.C. 


8o2 


EVERYMAN 


ArRiL  4,  tsiij 


at  once  arrests  the  attention  and  intrigues  the  interest. 
One  gets  a  grip  of  Uie  story  through  the  suggestion  of 
a  phrase,  in  the  same  fashion  that  a  half-opened  door 
reveals  the  temperament  and  limitations  of  the  owner 
of  the  room  that  it  discovers.  We  have  not  enjo}'ed 
a  book  of  such  freshness  for  a  long  time  ;  the  charac- 
terisation is  subtle  and  distinctive,  and  the  whole 
stor>-  redolent  of  that  humour  that  is  the  salt  of  life. 

SSi      9     9 

Mr.  Hector  Fleischmarm  has  added  yet  another 
move!  to  the  collection  of  Napoleonic  fiction.  The 
'Emperor's  Spy  (Eveleigh  Nash,  6s.)  is  as  machine- 
made  as  most  of  the  rest ;  Napoleon  is  sketched  with 
that  fatal  facility  which  characterises  your  exuberant 
fictionist,  who  has  no  hesitation  in  selecting  the  most 
notable  and  distinctive  men  and  women  for  his  0//.1 
pod  rid  a  of  sensationahsm.  The  Emperor  is  painted 
with  the  crude  colouring  much  in  use  for  the  villain 
of  an  East  End  melodrama.  If  one  be  blest  or  cursed 
with  an  historic  sense,  the  crudity  of  Mr.  Fleisch- 
mann's  methods  as  applied  to  Napoleon  sets  every 
nerve  ajar.  Buonaparte,  according  to  this  romanticist, 
habituall}-  used  the  phraseology  of  a  bargee  in  his 
interview's  with  the  ladies  of  his  affections,  and  be- 
haves generally  as  a  bounder  and  a  cad.  The  whole 
thing  hangs  together  solely  on  the  strength  of  the 
central  figure,  and  that  figure  distorted  out  of  all  like- 
ness to  historic  fact,  and  to  the  many  legends  that 
Iiave  congregated  round  the  memory  of  the  Colossus 

of  his  century'. 

®     9     9 

The  Ch.\rmixg  of  Estercel  (J.  M.  Dent,  6s.)  is 
written  with  a  simplicity  of  style  and  an  appreciation 
of  colour  that  lend  to  it  a  notable  distinction.  Certain 
passages  gem  the  book  and  lend  an  intimate  charm. 
"  Below  her  the  lake  shone.  In  waving  lines  along  its 
face  the  edges  of  the  ripples  caught  the  light,  till  it 
seemed  as  though  rows  of  diamond  lamps  were  being 
lit,  bright  as  the  spirit  in  those  eyes  that  had  troubled 
her  peace."  The  fantasy  is  significantly  in  keeping 
with  the  character  of  Sabia,  one  of  the  central  figures 
of  the  romance.  A  quaint  and  fragrant  creature,  with 
an  illusive  jet  dominant  charm,  she  serves  as  an 
admirable  foil  to  the  other  woman  of  the  piece,  who 
exercises  a  strong  though  counter  influence  on 
Estercel,  the  hero  of  the  romance.  He  is  drawn  with 
a  full  appreciation  of  the  qualifications  necessary  to 
the  role.  He  is  of  splendid  appearance  and  a  fearless 
rider,  and  his  white  horse,  Tamberlaine,  is  as  imposing 
and  almost  as  interesting  as  he.  It  is  rarely  one  finds 
an  author  with  the  capacity  for  creating  an  atmosphere 
of  bygone  days,  who  at  the  same  time  possesses  a 
talent  for  vitalising  her  characters.  One  gets  a 
glimpse  of  Essex,  and  an  echo  of  the  Court  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  so  vivid  and  lifelike  that  one  wishes  Mrs. 
Rhys  would  write  a  romance  against  the  background 
of  the  Tudor  period,  and  set  the  scene  in  London.  The 
story  told  with  the  charm  of  " Estercel "  should  pro\e 
as  notable  a  success  as  this  romance  of  Ulster  has 

alread}'  scored. 

®    »    » 

The  Fairayeathers  (Hodder  and  Stoughton,  5s.) 
sets  forth  the  adventures  of  a  family  of  four  sisters, 
the  daughters  of  an  old-fashioned  doctor  in  a  small 
provincial  town  in  Scotland,  who  dies  leaving  them 
practically  penniless.  The  characters  of  the  sisters 
are  quite  well  drawn,  particularly  that  of  the  elddr 
sister,  Bella,  an  unlovable  and  shrewd  person,  "  with  a 
trim  figure  and  a  small,  neat  face,  a  little  inclined  to 
shrewishness."  There  is  a  shoddy,  vulgar  little  doctor 
of  the  name  of  Ludlow,  who  is  in  love  with  the  scape- 
grace sister  Madge,  but  e^•entuall}'  falls  into  the  toils 


of  the  designing  Bella,  who  is  anxious  to  retain  the  old 
house  and  the  "  practice  "  for  herself,  and  finds  this  the 
only  way  of  attaining  her  desire.  Janet  is  by  far  the 
best  of  the  bunch,  and  we  follow  her  with  interest  in 
her  doings  in  Canada  and  the  Wild  West,  where  she 
"  mothers  "  the  child  of  a  lonely  widower,  and  trans- 
forms a  distinctly  bare  and  uncomfortable  "  little 
shack "  into  something  resembling  "  the  old  home." 
Mrs.  Annie  S.  Swan  has  given  us  an  attractive 
picture  of  Canadian  life  on  the  whole,  and  her 
portrayal  of  the  little  provincial  town  is  very  true  to 
life.  Madge  and  the  younger  sister,  Nancy,  also  meet 
with  adventures  which  are  quite  worth  reading,  if 
somewhat  ordinary ;  and  on  the  whole  the  book  is  one 
to  while  away  a  spare  hour  not  unpleasantly. 


Mr.  Martindale  has  issued  a  collection  of  sketches 
slight  in  form,  but  written  with  a  dehcacy  of  treat- 
ment and  an  underlying  sense  of  mysticism  that  finds 
expression  in  certain  eloquent  and  haunting  phrases. 
In  God's  Nursery  (Lor^mans,  Green  and  Co., 
3s.  6d.  net)  the  author  touches  on  the  border  line 
between  this  world  and  the  unseen.  The  story  of 
the  child's  toy,  the  little  painted  dog,  carries  with 
it  the  echoes  of  bygone  ages.  The  first  story 
dates  back  to  Pagan  times,  when  a  little  Prince 
of  the  Egyptians  throws  down  his  toy  in  temper, 
is  slapped  by  his  mother  for  the  offence,  and  is, 
incidentally,  poisoned  by  a  scratch  from  an  iron 
ornament  that  she  is  wearing.  The  child  dies,  and  is 
buried  with  the  plaything.  And  a  thousand  years 
later  the  little  mummy,  with  its  grotesque  dog,  is  seen, 
and,  by  its  side,  a  child  stands  and  stretches  out  its 
hand,  the  same  plaint  upon  its  lips,  the  same  cry  that 
had  died  upon  the  little  Prince's — a  cry  for  the  little 
dog !  "  Guardian  Angels  "  is  a  study  of  cliild  life  from 
a  different  angle.  Jack,  a  young  undergrad.,  has  been 
reading  the  Iliad,  and,  unlike  most  of  us  who  for  the 
first  time  taste  the  supreme  joy  of  Homer,  he  is 
affected,  not  by  the  pageantry  of  battle,  the  gleaming 
sword  of  combat,  but  by  the  pathos  of  the  children 
sacrificed  in  the  cause  of  Helen — the  world's  desire. 
His  mood  is  cleverly  portrayed  ;  his  meeting  with  the 
two  slum  children  on  Hampstead  Heath,  his  instinctive 
desire  to  give  tliem  a  good  time,  and  their  enjoyment 
of  the  treat,  admirably  sketched.  Restrained,  yet 
effective  in  treatment,  and  containing  passages  of 
real  power,  the  book  should  be  a  literary  success. 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions  and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to— 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

Telephone  N0.25K  Central.  Telegraphic  Address :  "  Templariau  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to— 

The   ADVERTtSEMENT  MANAGER   OF   "EVERYMAK." 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 

United  ICingdom,  1?  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
8s.  Sd.for  12  iiiov.ths  ;  4s.  4d./or6  iitotttlis,  post  free.  Remit- 
tances should  be  crossed  London  Coi'ntv  and  Westminstf.r 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons.  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street,  London,  W.C. 


AntiL  4,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


803 


^^^li 


Why  did  he  leave? 


Why  did  Smith  so  abruptly  jump  up  and  bounce 
out?  Was  it  impatience  or  the  sudden  recollection 
of  an  appointment  that  must  be  kept?  No!  Two 
days  ago  he  had  sent  for  the  "  Clemak  "  book,  entitled 
"  His  First  Shave,"  and  it  had  come  that  morning.  Of 
course,  he  hadn't  had  time  to  read  it  at  breakfast — 
got  up  too  late!  But  the  little  book  was  useful 
during  the  weary  wait  at  the  barber's — and  it  showed 
Smith  how  to  avoid  such  waste  of  time  in  the  future. 
That's  why  he  jumped  up  so  quickly  and  left  the  shop. 

Henceforth  Smith  shaves  with  a  "  Clemak." 

The  "  Clemak  "  is  as  good  as  any  guinea  razor,  but 
only  costs  55.  It  is  beautifully  made,  easy  to  manipu- 
late, and  splendidly  efhcient.  The  seven  blades 
included  in  the  Outfit  are  made  of  finest  grade 
Sheffield  steel,  hardened  and  tempered  by  a  special 


"  Made  as  well 
and  shaves  as 
well  as  any 
Guinea  Razor." 

Remember,  its    a 
"  Clemak  "  you    want 
ifuse  Imitations. 


electric  process.  They  retain  a  fine  edge,  and  can 
be  stropped  over  and  over  again. 

The  "Clemak"  is  no  trouble  to  clean,  is  always 
ready  for  use,  and  lasts  a  lifetime. 

Acquire  the  "Clemak"  habit!  Buy  a  "Clemak" 
to-day.  Save  those  threepences,  and  weary  waits  at 
the  barber's ;  cease  to  inflict  torture  upon  yourself  with 
a  variable,  dangerous,  time-wasting  ordinary  razor. 

Buy  a  "  Clemak  "  and  every  morning  you  will  enjoy 
a  close,  clean,  comfortable  shave,  accomplished  in 
double-quick  time. 

Send  to-day  for  the  amusing  and 
informative     "  Clemak  "       Book, 

HIS  FIBST  SHAVE."   ^ 


FREE 


-FORM  FOR  FREE  BOOK.. 


Everyman. 


To  CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO., 

17,  BiLLiTER  St.,  London,  E.G. 

Please  send  me  gratis,  and  post  free,  a  copy  of  your 
book,"  His  First  Shave,"  which  illustrates  in  colour  the 
Clemak  Outfits,  and  also  gives  useful  hints  on  shaving. 


Name . 


Address . 


Oi^ly  id.  stamp  nectlcv.'.  if  envelope  be  not  c1os«d.     Or  postcard  will  do,  od 
mentioning  EVERYMAN. 


CLEMAK 
OUTFITS 

Complete  In  case. 

Clemak  Razor  and    f  / 
Seven  Blades     ..     «»/" 

Combination  Outfit.  Strop- 
ping Machino,  H-.iJc   Strop,     i 
with  Clemalc  red 
Twelve  Blaaes.. 


10/6 


Obtainable  from  all  Cutlers,  Ironmongers,  Stores,  &C.,  or  post  free  oa  receipt  of  prio« 
from  the  CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO.,  17,  Billiter  Street,  London,  E.C     [  Works,  SheffieU.-^ 


8o4 


.EVE'HYMAN 


Arsit.  4.  Jji; 


The  Stamp  of  Superiority 
is   on   Every   Garment. 


The    MAJOR 

("LoadoD  Opinoa") 

Ellis  Dress  Suits 
and  Overcoats. 

"  "Y'OU  will  see  many  dif- 
■*■  ferent  kinfls  of  Over- 
coats and  Uress  Suits  if  jou 
f;o  to  a  tatlor  who  moves  with 
the  fashions  and  the  times. 
One  such  I  have  in  my  mind 
is  Mr.  Ellis,  of  201,  Strand, 
W.C.  By  buying  in  large 
quantities  and  paying  cash  for 
his  cloths,  he  is  a1)le  to  make 
an  Overcoat  or  Dress  Suit  of 
the  finest  material  for  much 
less  than  many  a  tailor  in  the 
West  Knd  will  charge  for 
exactly  the  same  thing.  Mr. 
I'illis  also  scores  by  having  his 
clothes  made  in  his  cwn 
workshops,  and  by  giving  his 
personal  attention  to  each 
cvistomcr." 


SPECIULITIBS. 

Dress  Suit    . .   5  gs. 

t.^'i\\i  lirif.l  llHmif;tiniit.) 

Double  Breasted 
Belted  Overcoat,  63/- 

(iuaraiueeU  to  fit  you  and 
perfrctly  tailored.  Other- 
"WltM  we  sh.ill  not  allo^v 
jiui  toliccji  ilifi  i;armeiits. 


J.  &  H.   ELLIS,  Coat  Specialists, 

201,  Strand,  London,  W.C.    fru.-in,^-  I.atv  Courts.) 


THE 


EVERYMAN 
ENCYCLOPAEDIA 

To  be  Completed  in  Twelve  Volumes. 

VOLUME  3 
Now  Ready. 


EACH  VOLUME  CONTAINS  640  PAGES 
AND    MORE    THAN    500,000    WORDS. 

DAILY  TElEfiRAPH.-'-It  U  not  easy  to  know  who 
should  be  congratulated  most— the  editor,  Mr.  Andrew 
Boyle,  on  so  admirable  an  achievement,  the  publishers  on 
so  courageous  an  undertaking,  or  the  public  on  the 
prospect  of  being  able  to  purchase  for  twelve  monthly 
shilling*  a  complete  encyclopaedia  of  knowledge." 


Cloth,  Is.  net.        Leather,  2s.  net. 
Please    send  •  for     8-page     Prospectus. 


I 


J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  \.\i.,  137,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


DARN  NO  MORE 


Holeproof 
Hose. 


8tocklnK3  and  Socks  that  Don't  Want  Mending 
Blv  n  w.th  «VPry  pair  of  h  ose  w    sell : 

Wear  your  Hose  as  hard  as  you    M 
like,  and  if  a  hole  developes  within  ' 
TWO  months  of  purcttasa  we  will 
REPLACE    THEM 
ABSOLUTELY 


FREE. 


Colours 


Ilo'cproof  Socks  and  .Siockin-snre  of  mpdhim  v«ii,i,»    ,..„^„t„ 
on  „.„d,.„dcomfort,hl.-.  with  that  1   o^m/^raW.  Lfn,'er     jSi 
flttlni!  Ui»l  It  on  •  c.(  thi-  niiiiij  plea.,  lit  (.  nluiVa  of  onr  hS« 
It  I,  w  pll:»  1,,  thai  1.  Bi„,s  t„'c„„ti„u;uw™a4  ;.,"»";,  l.»t 

>f  A  (rn-rt  woarlnff  ho«e  to  men  convryn 

■taction  uU  djiy   icnc.    whle   to 

■■'_■»  t'l  wh.  m  the  v,e«'.cl'   aarnirift 

;..>  bcnpflt  In  I(ioftlcuiift>le.    lYiof 

2  XO,  p..flt  -.'(I. 

,3  lO,  ti'.st  2<r 


Tht*  fomroit  rt   d 
n  He!!,"-)  (if  ivell  I. 
Irm^^trifK   pirls  n-.. 
3  fi  I'lnn   liiid  (. 
Two  Pair*  i^i  •-■ 
Two  Fairs  La 


^■'l,BI:Kk,N;\vy.Ctii>uij'ftan?.Ve 


irlCrey,  and  Lisht  Mole. 


SILK     HOLEPROOF.     5.'^*'J;;<>;f'a'"'>i'Biiar»ntrcJ'»b',ve 

-Cliami  ague.  Empire  Blue,  Pearl  Grey,  Tan,  blaik.     Uta's  "  Tan    %!,?. 
Black,  Pearl  Grey.    Stats  Boot  M<e.    fail  or  wr.te.  "•=■      tin,  So>y. 

VAOGHAW  ft  HEATHER  (Dopt.  1S4).  QUEEN'S   ROAD.  BRIGHTON 


500  HOURS  LIGHT  for  1^" 


S.\         That 


.uti.td- 


We  hnv..  nai.  cd  thl,  the  "Pool-Ppool"  I.nmp  hec.iusc  evec 
1th  the  most  careless  h  luUir'f?  it  is  ati-ioliitely  safe 

there  IS  no  exposed  flame  V,  fl.ck.  r  or  Wow  out  when 


■ou  know  tt.Mt 
e  amount,  and  are  alao  hiifbljf 


r.vwhuur^.    luu   >uti    r-.alise  Ui;.^  better  ^ 
lOiiles  Blieonly  1.S  hour»  torthesanioamoun..  ....u  , 

iBorouH,  bOBides  looking  rather  poverty  atrh-ken 
..»■  1  lieue  lamps  are  really  artistic,  tliu  pattern  is  besntitullv 
desigmed    ana   well   execnteii  on  a  copper 

l)aae,andtl,ewh.iel»so»vl,  dnislnd  that  it  l.iSthe 
appea ranee  of  a  reallv  expensive  artiele 

-lilL,"  .'■."";!'"*"■*■  ,"l-'""<i."  lou'iUB.  and    is    lot.allr 
different  lu  tiio  usual  run  of  rather  cheap  looking  oil 


lamps 
^*  can  be  used  as  a  smoker's  oomoanlon. 

y  odourless.    It  wears  for  yoiirs.  antl  Is  a  Ereat  boonto  thnul 

who  are  nort-ons  In  tbe  dark.    Call  or  ivrile.    l'H<  t  2  6  post'^  and  packing  M 
VAUCHAN  a  HEATHER  (Dept.  1S«).  The  Mall  Order  House    BRIGHTON. 


and  Is  absolutely  odourless. 


SUCCULENT    CHIPS 
IN    A   TRICE. 

fliiiip.laloesarealirayj  bo  dainty  and  appetisinc.  and  m.inr  i*,.pU 
«oi!l,l  have  Iheni  far  more  often,  if  it  were  ii.a  for  (he  tp'aihle  t.f 
pivpnilng    them.      Therefore  the  V.  A  H.    POTATO    CHIPPER 

VM   i     .•■'..»' el, -I .me  fi .1(1    .,....■.., V   ..^  .-  nl^    ..a   :.    -..J i.       , .  .       . 


ill  I 

mini 


........       Ai.tn-ii.io   ine    ■,   Si    n.    arxji 

el.i.nie  find  to  many  jk.  pie.  af  it  n-dn 
tnie  operalion  makes  P"     ''  '     " 


.....il.le   ,„» 

,,    .   •, r  V  •- •■liips.  and  nil  nicely  shaiH,!  and 

I...,.     Knnes  are  plaee.1  In  ulantlng  i«.sition  «o  that  |«.tato  it 
ea»ily  and  .inickly  pushed  thpiuitli.    Price  a./»;  poitace  .and 

VAUGHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dect.lSfl.  The  Mall 
Order  House,  Queen's  Road,  BRIGHTON. 


PAPER    BAG   COOKERY 
KNOCKED   OUT! 

''.'"".t''  .'.'"'•    "i"'  "''"  ''"'^'  ■*"■  -^  "■  Xoaster  all  yon  Iuto  to  do  U  to  Nit  ron 
in  the  tm,  put  the  rover  on.  and  Imrt  il : 

IT    ABSOLUTELY    COOKS    THt    MEAT    ITSELF, 

aione,  with  no  hastinit.  no  attemton,  and  all  the  n.-,'irishinff  and  delidoas 

Bravv  IS  retameil.    There  is  no  li.l.ll.na  l.at-s  to  Inok  after,  and  to  keep 

mcessamly  bus  ins.    Onrc  you  h^ve  thi.s,  tr  is  yours  for  praeticallr 

,  _    .      \«  hfetirue.    The  nica ol,ed  in  this  is  delielously  tender,  and  thl 

fj??.  ^        N  wivniK  in  time  and  troiiMe  is  iii.'aloulalile. 

''""  "^''^'^IS"' "">   nioii.  with  .mlinsn-  di.he!,  htir  oneot 
tlicso  and  8lvo  yoiu-BeU  a  Uttle  rest. 
Vour  meat  will  also  literally  melt  in  your  mouth,  try  and  3e«. 
AGENTS  W.^.NTEK.       Price  6  .;  postaae  Sd. 


-"-^m^SBM 


VAUCBAH  a  HEATHER  (Dept   154),  BRIOHTOH. 


DRY  CLEAN  YOUR  DOG. 

THOROUGHLY  CLEAN  YOUR  DOG  WITHOUT  WATER 
USE  THIS  POWDER-JUST  SPRINKLE  ON  DOG-RUB 
INTO    HIS  COAT   AND   SKIN-AND  THEN  BRUSH  OUT. 

This  1*  air  you  litire  to  tlo  to  get  jour  doc's  mat  and  sWn 
thorouRJiljrclian^eil;  his  roat  comes  up  briirht  and  kIossv.  with  a 
pwect.wholesume  smell,  evei-j'tUease  germ  is  doitroyod.und  your 
doff  in  his  old  Aga  will  not  suffer  from  rheuinftM4a>  catised  by  toa 
frequent  wottr  (raahingr. 

TJilslsftoca&randslmplotodo  tliflt  the  animal  cun  be  wMlie4 

V  ce  ua  olten.  and  U  V  orefore  much  more  healthr.    It  can  b?  ttnn» 

ten    minutes    be  ore    it    is  i^olnir  out    without  fear  ot 

cjitchinff  coll.     So  easy  that  a  child  can  dean  us  owa 

ret. 

Cuts  can  be   shampooed   with   thU    wonderfnl    Dtt 

Shampoo  Powder,    am    they    enjoy    it    as    much    aa 

(i-g'^.  ,  i 

.'  :i.  the  prlcG   1«   Ig.,  post    W.,    whlc\ 

to  dry  shampoo  an    ordinary  terrin" 

timea  the   quantity  for  2b.,    poat  3d,' 

We  send  free  with  each  order  our  hlntj  and  aaxtm  im' 
Home  Treatment  and  Curea.  ^ 

YAUOHAN  &  HEATHER  (Dept.  154},  The  Mail  Order  House,  BRIGHTON.' 


VAIJfiHAN    &    HFATHFR    PePt.   ^^\     Ih*  Man  order  House, 
TAUUIimi    OC    ilCAlllCl^    l.Call or writeA  Queen's Rd.,BRICHTOM. 


\V'-     •,   &  ViNEY,  I,D.,  4-8,Kirl)y  Street,  H.-ilton  Garden,  London,  E.C.,  and  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Li>., 
Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C, 


KVKRVMAN,    1-'kI[>AV,    Al'KlL    11,    1913 


//M 


if  U/Ujp^ 


JEAN    JACQUES    ROUSSEAU, 
NATUS   1712,  OBIIT   1778 


For  CUaractci-  Sketch,  see  page  SIS. 


8o6 


EVERYMAN 


April  it,  1913 


CONTENTS  FOR  THE  WEEK 


Portrait  of  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau    ...         .^        .^        ...  805 

History  in  the  Making— Notes  of  the  Week 806 

Is  the  Human  Brain  Degenerating  ? — By  Hubert  Bland   ...  807 

The  Battle  of  Waterloo.     Part  I.— By  Hilaire  Belloc         ...  809 
The  Abolition  of  the  Working  Classes.    II. — The  Path   to 

Freedom— By  L.  G.  Chiozza  Money  810 

Dr.  Chalmers  as  Social  Reformer — By  Hector  Macpherson  811 
Women    at    Work.      VII.— The   Journalist— By     Margaret 

Hamilton  812 

Montaigne  and  Nietzsche — By  Charles  Sarolea         814 

Sex   and   the    Drama — An   Appeal   to   History — By   Arthur 

Owen  Orrett      815 

The  Fair  Assurance.     Poem — By  Max  Plowman      817 

Jean  Jacques  Rousseau,   1712-1778— By  E.  Hermann      ...  818 
Masterpiece  for  the  Week.      W.  M.  Thackeray's  "  Vanity 

Fair  "—By  John  K.  Prothero  ...         820 

"The  Bill,"  at  the  Royally,  Glasgow  _        ~.         ...  821 

Literary  Notes         822 

The  Dog  that  Lost  His    Character.      A    Cautionary  Tale — 

By  H.  H.  W _         ...  824 

Correspondence — 

Esperanto  .—         ......  826 

The  Superman  .; «         828 

Anglo-German  Relations       .«         .^         ,„        ...        ...  829 

Educational  Reform ......—  830 

Enterprise  in  Business  ».».....         ...  830 

Paganism  and  Christianity   ...         ._«.—         ...  832 

Books  of  the  Week  ...         ...............  832 

List  of  Books  Received ~.         ...  834 

HISTORY  IN    THE    MAKING 

NOTES  OF  THE  WEEK. 

THE  European  situation  has  once  more  assumed 
a  complex  and  difficult  character.  Montenegro 
— "  Europe's  refractory  child  " — has  defied  the 
Powers,  and  Mr.  Chesterton's  gibe  at  the  "  impo- 
tences "  gains  point  once  again.  In  brief,  King 
Nicholas  and  his  loyal  people  are  not  taking  the  naval 
demonstration  as  seriously  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected from  a  nation  with  a  population  about  as  large 
as  that  of  the  average  London  borough.  The  majority 
Df  thoughtful  men  are  agreed  that,  whatever  sympathy 
Britain  may  have  for  small  and  struggling  nations,  she 
must  stand  by  the  Concert ;  the  only  difficulty  being 
the  haunting  doubt  as  to  whether  there  will  in  the  end 
be  any  Concert  left  to  stand  by.  A  vague  but  signifi- 
cant note  of  disharmony  has  crept  into  the  Ambassa- 
dorial deliberations.  Between  the  tone  of  the  London 
Conference,  which  shows  a  gladdening  vmanimity  in 
following  the  lead  of  Sir  Edward  Grey,  and  the  atti- 
tude of  Vienna,  St.  Petersburg,  and  Paris  there  is  a 
by  no  means  negligible  difference.  When  the  naval 
demonstration  and  blockade  was  in  question,  France 
hesitated.  It  heard  behind  the  official  voice  of  Russia 
the  more  imperious  voice  of  Pan-Slavism.  This 
cleavage  between  official  opinion  and  popular  national 
instinct  and  sentiment  is  fraught  with  peril  for  the 
continuance  of  the  Concert.  And  it  remains  true  that 
official  position  does  not  annihilate  the  private  sym- 
pathies of  even  the  most  loyal  statesman. 

The  reality  and  growing  force  of  a  Pan- Slavic  pro- 
test against  the  policy  of  the  Powers  was  shown  in 
the  second  Slavonic  demonstration  at  St  Petersburg 
last  Sunday.  To  everyone's  surprise,  the  whole 
Russian  police  tradition  was  contravened  on  that  day. 
"  I  have  had  a  long  and  exceptional  experience  with 
the  Russian  police,"  writes  the  correspondent  of  the 


Daily  Telegraph, "  and  have  never  seen  them  so  gentle 
and  affectionately  tender  with  street  demonstrators 
before.  Not  one  mounted  constable  or  gendarme  was 
to  be  seen."  Requiem  services  were  held,  not  only 
for  the  Slavs  killed  in  the  Balkan  War,  but  also  for  the 
Slav  victims  of  Austrian  cruelty.  A  wreath  of  white 
flowers  was  laid  upon  the  tomb  of  Alexander  II.,  "  the 
Emancipator  of  the  Slavs  and  the  Peasants,"  and  a 
white  banner  was  displayed,  bearing  the  inscription, 
"  The  Cross  on  St  Sophia." 


The  problem  of  how  to  supply  war  news  without 
destroying  the  secrecy  of  military  operations  is  the 
subject  of  a  timely  article  by  "  A  Journalist "  in  the 
current  issue  of  the  F ortnightly  Review.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  some  eight  or  nine  years  ago,  the 
weighty  appeal  of  Lord  Selborne,  in  what  proved  to 
be  his  valedictory  speech  as  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty,  led  to  the  drafting  of  a  Bill  which  made 
it  a  penal  offence  for  the  owner,  publisher,  or  editor 
of  any  newspaper  to  publish  unauthorised  information 
with  respect  to  military  dispositions  and  movements, 
strategic  plans,  etc.,  etc.  This  Bill  was  shelved,  for 
the  reason  that  it  did  not  gain  the  unanimous 
support  of  representatives  of  the  Press — an  insufficient 
reason,  according  to  our  writer,  who  deals  caustically 
with  the  popular  objection  that  such  a  Bill  would  cur- 
tail the  liberty  of  the  Press.  He  tells  the  "  ass  "  who 
would  "  get  up  and  quote  the  Afeopagitica,"  that  "  the 
real  liberty  of  the  Press  is  not  the  liberty  to  publish 
news,  but  to  express  opinion,  and  that  this  latter 
liberty  would  remain  absolutely  unabridged.  The  only 
liberty  of  the  Press  that  would  be  abridged  is  the 
liberty  to  jeopardise  the  security  of  the  nation."  The 
article  is  not  likely  to  pass  unchallenged,  as  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  see  how  an  "  opinion  "  can  be  stated  without  ari 
appeal  to  "facts."  

The  tactics  of  the  militant  Suffragists  are  evoking  a 
quite  extraordinary  passion  of  indignation  in  America, 
to  judge  by  Press  comments.  The  expressions  of  con- 
demnation could  hardly  be  stronger  if  American 
Suffragettes  were  in  question.  The  New  York 
American  fiercely  advocates  extreme  punishment,  the 
New  York  Times  taunts  the  Government  with  being 
afraid  of  our  "  wild  women,"  while  the  New  York  Sun 
declares  that  if  the  police  lost  control  and  became 
brutal  the  results  might  stagger  humanity,  but  that, 
while  humanity  would  recover,  militancy  would  more 
likely  not  These  extracts  are  typical,  and  offer  an 
interesting  footnote  to  the  psychology  of  the  freest 
and,  in  a  sense,  most  woman-ridden  of  nations. 

The  seventy  "  lightning  strikes  "  which  have  lately 
interfered  with  the  even  tenor  of  our  hotel  and  res- 
taurant life  are  concentrating  tardy  attention  upon  a 
class  of  men  whose  disabilities  are  peculiarly  galling. 
There  is  something  about  a  waiter's  life,  under  present 
conditions,  which  makes  for  destruction  of  manhood, 
and  this  demoralisation  applies  even  more  to  the  sleek 
and  prosperous  head-waiter,  whose  tips  amount  to  £2,$ 
a  week,  and  who  owns  his  house  and  motor-car,  than 
to  the  starved  and  browbeaten  assistant,  who  can  hope 
for  15s.  a  week  at  best.  It  is  high  time  that  the 
luxurious  diner  should  know  something  about  the 
human  automatons,  whose  obsequious  attentions  put 
him  in  such  a  good  humour  with  himself  and  the  world. 
But  the  average  patron  of  hotels  has  scarcely  the 
imagination  to  guess  at  the  places  where  these  men 
sleep,  the  food  on  which  they  thrive,  and  the  future 
they  have  to  look  forward  to ;  not  to  speak  of  the 
type  of  soul  that  Is  requisite  to  make  what  they  term 
an  "  ideal "  waiter  in  this  machine-made  age. 


AraiL  It,  191] 


EVERYMAN 


807 


IS  THE  HUMAN   BRAIN  DEGENERATING  ? 
BY   HUBERT   BLAND 


I. 

One  may  confidently  assume,  I  take  it,  that  nine  out 
of  ten  who  glance  at  the  question  which  heads  this 
column  will  turn  from  it  impatiently,  regarding  it  as 
one  of  those  questions  which  it  is  superfluous  and 
futile  to  ask  because  it  admits  of  only  one  answer. 
"  How,  in  the  name  of  evolution,"  they  will  say,  "  can 
the  human  brain  be  degenerating  ?  And,  anyhow, 
where  are  the  signs  of  degeneration  ?  Is  not  the 
evolution  of  the  human  brain  from  some  vastly  lower 
form,  at  this  time  of  day,  something  more  than  a 
scientific  hypothesis — is  it  not  a  proven  fact?  And 
is  not  evolution  synonymous  with  progress,  with  im- 
provement, that  is?  The  improvement,  it  is  true, 
may  be  extremely  slow,  but  still  improvement  there 
must  be.  There  must  be ;  therefore  there  is.  Each 
succeeding  generation  of  mankind^ — at  any  rate,  of 
civilised,  advancing  mankind — in  this  matter  of  brain 
capacity,  may  be  only  the  least  little  bit  better  than 
its  predecessor.  Still,  that  little  bit  better  it  needs 
must  be." 

That,  I  think,  roughly  but  accurately  expresses 
the  view  of  the  average,  uninstructed  person  upon 
the  subject  of  human  evolution.  If  one  may  judge 
from  a  good  deal  that  one  reads,  it  expresses  also  the 
view  of  a  not  insignificant  number  of  persons  who  are 
not,  or  at  least  should  not,  considering  their  oppor- 
tunities, be  uninstructed.  By  these  persons — for  the 
most  part  writers  on  political  affairs — human  progress, 
up  to  the  present  moment,  to  say  no  more  than  that, 
is  taken  for  granted,  and  with  it  is  taken  for  granted 
the  continuous  perfecting  of  the  human  brain  as  an 
organism,  as  an  instrument,  as  a  thinking  machine. 

The  object  of  this  brief  article  is  to  suggest  reasons 
for  supposing  that  this  view,  so  commonly  held, 
■  is  a  false  view,  and  that  so  far  is  the  brain  of  civilised 
man,  considered  as  a  thinking  machine,  from  im- 
proving, that  it  is  and  must  be  subject  to  a  process 
of  gradual  degeneration. 

II. 

There  is  no  need  to  waste  words  in  refuting  a 
possible  argument  based  on  the  assumption  that 
evolution  is  synonymous  with  progress,  or  that  it  is 
in  any  way  incompatible  with  the  phenomenon  of 
degeneration  ;  any  text-book  will  do  that.  Any  text- 
book will  make  it  quite  clear  to  the  most  uninformed 
reader  that  evolution  is  a  twofold  process,  and  that 
at  the  present,  or  at  any  other  moment  of  time,  there 
are  as  many  organisms  reverting  towards  the  simple 
and  homogeneous  as  there  are  progressing  towards 
the  complex  and  heterogeneous.  That  is  all  that  pro- 
gress in  organic  evolution  means. 

If  I  am  asked  what  evidence  I  have  that  the  civilised 
brain  is  dCj^enerating,  I  frankly  admit  that  I  have 
none  whatever.  I  have  none,  because  none  is,  or 
could  be,  by  the  nature  of  the  case,  available.  If  we 
could  get  hold  of  a  thousand  boys  of  tender  years, 
born  in  England,  say,  in  the  fifth  century,  send  them 
to  our  best  preparatory  schools,  then  to  our  most  effi- 
cient public  schools,  and,  later  on,  to  our  Universities, 
then  we  might,  by  comparing  their  failures  and  suc- 
cesses with  those  of  a  thousand  picked  youths  born 
in  our  own  time,  get  evidence  which  would  be,  if  not 
convincing  evidence,  at  least  evidence  of  a  sort.  Un- 
fortunately, we  cannot  do  that;  and  so  we  must  fall 


back  on  the  <J  priori  method — a  perfectly  sound  and 
safe  method  if  carefully  pursued. 

Progressive  evolution  is  not  brought  about  by  some 
inward  impulsion,  some  mysterious  life-force,  coming 
we  know  not  whence,  going  we  know  not  whither; 
it  is  the  result  of  certain  external  conditions.  Where, 
and  for  as  long  as,  those  conditions  are  present  we 
have  progress ;  when  those  conditions  are  withdrawn 
we  have  stagnation  or  reversion. 

Was  there  ever  a  time,  then,  in  human  history 
when  the  external  conditions  were  favourable  to 
improvement  of  the  brain .' 

III. 

There  is  no  need  for  us  to  go  quite  so  far  back  as 
the  time  of  our  anthropoid  and  non-human  ancestor ; 
primitive  man  will  do  to  begin  with.  We  cannot  fix 
a  definite  point  at  which  man  ceased  to  be  primitive — 
since  science  recognises  no  definite  hne  of  demarca- 
tion, the  lines  are  invisible — but,  at  least,  we  are  all 
agreed  that  there  was  such  a  being  as  primitive  man, 
and  that  a  very  hard  time  of  it  he  had.  It  was  no 
easy  task  to  provide  enough  food  for  himself,  his 
mate,  and  his  young  family.  Food  was  scarce  and 
danger  everywhere.  There  was  a  quite  remarkable 
equality  of  scarcity.  Most  primitive  men  went  to  bed 
hungry ;  dinner  was  an  affair  of  every  three  days  or 
so,  and  to  the  eating  of  it  seclusion  was  necessary  to 
security  ;  for  equally  hungry  neighbours  were  always 
around,  ready  and  even  eager,  to  share,  by  force,  the 
nest  of  wild  bird's  eggs,  the  cluster  of  berries,  or  the 
succulent  root,  which  formed  the  pilce  de  resistance  of 
the  meal.  Lean  and  ferocious  wild  beasts  abounded. 
Then  there  was  the  avowed  human  enemy.  Primitive 
man  might  run  across  him  anywhere,  and,  when  he 
did,  war  to  the  hatchet  broke  out  without  diplomatic 
preliminaries.  There  were  the  forces,  too,  of  inani- 
mate nature,  almost  entirely  beyond  primitive  man's 
control.  These  forces,  nearly  always  inimical,  he,  in 
his  individual  capacity,  was  compelled  to  elude,  to 
dodge,  to  circumvent,  or  at  their  hands  to  perish.  Of 
him,  more  truly  than  of  any  other  son  of  man,  may 
it  be  said  that  he  lived  by  his  wits.  He  stood  alone, 
with  unsheltered  head  and  bare  hands,  in  a  hostile 
world. 

IV. 

It  is  obvious,  then,  I  think,  that  the  primitive 
man  to  whom  it  occurred  to  discover  or  to  invent 
some  tool  or  weapon — a  sharpened  flint,  or  pointed 
stick,  tlie  simplest  kind  of  arrow,  or  sling,  or  throwing 
spear,  or  most  rudimentary  snare— which  would 
enable  him  to  bring  down  the  flying  bird  or  running 
beast,  or  to  entrap  the  warier  or  more  dangerous  foe, 
which  escaped  the  neighbour  who  still  sought  his  food 
or  defended  his  life  with  empty  hands,  would  have 
an  incalculable  advantage  over  those  of  his  fellows 
with  less  or  no  inventive  faculty.  He  would  live 
where  they  would  die.  That  meant 'more  and  more 
ample  food  for  his  offspring,  to  whom  he  had  trans- 
mitted whatever  of  brain  capacity  was  his ;  and  that, 
in  its  turn,  meant  that  his  offspring  would  survive,  in 
conditions  to  which  the  less  brainy  neighbour's  chil- 
dren would  succumb.  That  extra  and  deeper  brain 
convolution  which  he  must  have  had  made  all  the 
difference. 

Primitive  man  lived,  as  a  rule,  in  caves  when  there 


8o8 


EVERYMAN 


ArKa  II, 


1913 


were  caves  to  live  in  ;  in  tlie  roughest  sort  of  shelters 
when  there  were  not.  The  man  who  had  just  enough 
sense  to  keep  the  water  from  coming  through  his 
roof  or  the  winds  through  his  walls  would  save  his 
children  from  pneumonia.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
absence  of  that  brain-convolution  involved  extinction 
for  self  and  family.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that, 
before  the  dawn  of  civilisation,  before  mutual  aid  had 
been  added  to  self-help,  the  smallest  advantage  in 
brain-capacity  did  more  for  progressive  evolution  of 
brain-power  than  the  very  greatest  advantage  can  do 
to-day. 

V. 

The  moment  when  improvement  in  brain-capacity 
ceased  is  impossible  to  be  named  with  any  hope  of 
accuracy.  It  was  at  a  different  moment  among 
different  races  and  in  different  habitats.  It  came 
when  the  struggle  for  hfe — actual,  individual  life — 
ceased  to  be  severe  enough  to  ensure  actual  death 
to  all  those,  and  to  the  offspring  of  all  those,  who 
did  not  possess  that  slight  advantage.  As  soon  as 
mutual  aid  and  co-operation  had  reached  a  point  when 
the  children  of  the  comparatively  brainless  could 
reckon  on  reaching  manhood  almost  as  certainly  as 
the  children  of  the  cunningest  and  most  resourceful, 
the  human  brain  lost,  not  the  potentiality,  but  the 
actuality  of  progressive  improvement.  All  that  was 
left  to  the  human  race  then  was  to  make  the  best  of 
such  brains  as  it  had.  That  it  failed  miserably  to  do ; 
to  do  that  it  is  still  lamentably  faihng. 

We  hear  much  of  the  "struggle  for  life" — ^the 
phrase  has  become  a  cliche.  In  point  of  fact,  in 
civilised  communities  there  is  no  struggle  for  life,  no 
struggle,  that  is,  of  a  sort  which  secures  Hfe  to  the 
cleverer  and  denies  it  to  the  more  foolish.  It  may 
be  said  that,  while  the  uncivihsed  world  tried  hard  to 
kill  men,  the  civilised  world  tries  hard  to  keep  them 
alive.  There  is,  no  doubt,  a  continuous  competitive 
struggle  in  society  as  we  know  it ;  but  only  by  an 
extravagant  figure  of  speech  can  it  be  called  a 
" struggle  for  life"  On  the  lower  levels,  in  the 
slums  and  in  the  grimy  streets,  the  fight  is,  perhaps, 
actually  for  bread.  But,  even  so,  whether  it  is  the 
cleverest  who  get  the  bread  it  is  doubtful ;  it  is  more 
probably  the  physically  stronger  and  those  who  have 
the  luck.  On  the  higher  levels,  the  competition  is  for 
the  luxuries  and  conveniences,  not  for  the  necessaries 
of  life.  It  is  a  scramble  for  easy-chairs.  It  is  easy 
to  exaggerate  the  intensity  of  the  conflict.  Daily 
observation  shows  us  how  small  a  brain-capacity  is 
necessary  to  enable  a  man  to  make  an  income  suffi- 
cient to  marry,  within  his  class,  and  to  rear  an  over- 
flowing family.  It  requires  but  a  minimum  of  intelli- 
gence to  furnish  forth  your  average  curate  or  your 
average  clerk,  and  these  are  the  very  men  who  marry 
early  and  reproduce  with  astonishing  rapidity ;  while 
the  circumstance  which  makes  most  powerfully 
against  the  progressive  evolution  of  brains  is  the 
practice,  yearly  more  and  more  common  among  tliose 
whose  extra  ability  has  won  for  them  the  easy-chairs, 
of  limiting  their  famihes  within  extremely  exiguous 
limits. 

VI. 

'A  community  bent  upon  developing  a  higher 
class  and  quality  of  brain  must  make  arrangements  to 
breed  from  its  cleverest  members  and  to  restrict  the 
procreation  of  the  feebler-witted.  At  the  present 
moment,  the  man  of  less  than  even  average  intelli- 
gence, but  with  a  few  hundreds  a  year  derived  from 
"inherited  wealth,  has  a  better  chance  of  marrying 
earlier,  and  thus  producing  a  brood  of  intelligences 
less  than  average,  than  the  posse»s^)r  of   the  most 


capable  and  highly  trained  brain  who  has  to  rely  on 
his  wits  for  his  breakfast. 

Look  where  you  will,  in  whatever  department  of 
Government  administration,  public  or  private,  it  is 
rarely  indeed  that  you  will  find  the  ablest  at  the  top. 
If  there  be  one  thing  more  than  another  of  which  the 
future  will  stand  in  sorest  need,  it  is  scientific  inven- 
tiveness ;  and  what  is  the  reward  of  scientific  inven- 
tion? More  often  than  not,  a  pittance  or  the  poor- 
house.  What  step  is  society  taking  to  bring  into 
being  the  inventive  brain  ?  For,  let  us  make  no  mis- 
take on  this  point,  brains  must  be  bred.  Education, 
even  of  the  very  highest,  docs  not  produce  superior 
brains  ;  the  utmost  it  can  achieve  is  rightly  to  develop 
such  brains  as  are  there  already ;  it  can  but  work  up 
the  material ;  it  can  do  nothing  to  create  it. 

It  may  be  that  a  day  will  come  when  civilised 
society  will  set  itself  to  produce  superior  brains  with 
the   same   earnestness  of  endeavour  as  it  has   em- 

f)loyed  in  the  production  of  swift  racehorses  and  pet 
apdogs ;  when  it  will  replace,  by  remorseless  artificial 
selection,  the  remorseless  natural  selection  of  the  pre- 
civihsed  era.  That  is  possible,  but  not  in  the  least 
bkely ;  for  the  whole  trend  of  modern  thought  is 
towards  making  the  environment  softer  for  the 
feebler-minded  and  for  those  who  are  wholly  incom- 
petent to  make  an  improvement  in  the  environment 
for  themselves.  These  moral  and  emotional  tendencies 
are  much  more  likely  to  increase  than  to  decrease  in 
force  and  volume,  and,  whatever  beneficent  sociologi- 
cal developments  may  be  hoped  for  from  them,  they 
are  fatal  to  the  progressive  evolution  of  brains. 

VII. 
Stronger  men  and  women  we  may  get,  healthier 
men  and  women  we  may  get,  men  and  women  more 
highly  cultivated,  more  sedulously  trained,  more 
moral,  more  compunctious,  than  those  we  see  about 
us  now ;  but  cleverer  men  and  women — assuredly, 
these  we  may  not  hope  for. 

For  the  production  of  these  certain  conditions  were 
essential;  these  conditions  once  existed  and  no 
longer  exist.  Selection,  the  chief,  if  not  the  only, 
factor  in  progressive  evolution,  is  no  more.  Not  even 
sexual  selection  plays  a  part  in  the  civilised  life  of 
to-day.  If  most  clever  men  married  clever  women 
and  begot  large  families,  something  would  be  done 
towards  the  increase  of  brain-power,  both  in  quantity 
and  quality.  But  they  do  not ;  it  is  a  matter  of  every- 
day observation  that  they  do  not.  And  as  for  selec- 
tion by  women,  so  far  as  it  exists  at  all,  it  makes  not 
for  the  progressive  evolution  of  brains.  In  a  husband 
women  demand  not  a  brain  but  an  income,  or  at  least 
the  prospect  of  one ;  and  brains  and  income,  as  we 
have  seen,  by  no  mean§  invariably  accompany  each 
other. 

The  best  we  dare  hope  for  is  stagnation,  and,  alas! 
we  may  not  hope,  with  any  sort  of  assurance,  even  for 
that.  For  advance,  nature  demands  selection,  natural 
or  artificial,  and,  if  that  be  not  granted  her,  back  she 
goes.  Therefore  there  can  be  no  sort  of  doubt  that 
when,  recently,  the  head  master  of  Eton  declared  the 
human  brain  to  be  degenerating,  the  inexorable  facts 
of  hfe  were  on  his  side. 

VOLUME    I.    OF    "EVERYMAN" 

Handsomely  bound  in  cloth  at  the  price  of  3s.  6d.,  carriage 
paid  43.,  the  first  volume  of  Everyman  will  be  ready  next  wed^. 
Applications  are  already  being  received,  and  all  those  desirous 
of  obtaining  the  first  of  what  should  prove  a  long  series  of 
interesting  volumes  should  write  to  Everymak  Publishing 
Department,  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  and  Sons.  Cases  for  binding 
can  be  obtained  at  is.  6d.,  post  free  is.  8d.  A  complete  and 
detailed  index  to  Vol.  1  (Nos.  1-26!  is  now  in  preparation,  and 
will  appear  as  a  Supplement  to  the  first  number  of  the  n(% 
volume  (No.  27). 


A'i"i  "•  'y<l 


EVERYMAN 


809 


THE    BATTLE    OF    WATERLOO    >  >  >    BY 
HILAIRE    BELLOG 


The  end  of  Napoleon  and  the  conclusion  of  the 
Revolutionary  Wars  is  associated  in  the  public  mind 
with  the  name  of  Waterloo. 

That  association  is  by  no  means  accurate.  In  so 
far  as  Napoleon  failed,  his  failure  was  determined  by 
his  loss  of  the  Russian  Campaign,  involving  the  whole 
of  the  Grand  Army,  the  great  mass  of  his  trained 
cavalry,  and,  of  course,  his  prestige.  I  say  "  in  so  far 
as  "  he  failed,  because  it  is  evident  to  the  least  trained 
observer  of  Europe  to-day  that  Napoleon's  effort  is 
ending  not  in  failure,  but  in  success.  Europe  is,  as  a 
fact,  on. the  way — and  far  on  the  way — towards  its 
reconstruction,  and  the  full  political  result  of  the 
Revolution  (of  which  Napoleon  was  the  soldier)  has 
certainly  been  achieved ;  for  where  democracy  fails 
to-day  in  Europe,  it  is  not  from  lack  of  opportunity, 
but  from  cowardice  or  stupidity. 

Still,  the  end  of  Napoleon's  enforcement  of  the 
French  Revolution  was  a  personal  failure,  and  it  was 
possible  even  for  an  intelligent  man  in  1 8 1 5  to  believe 
that  the  Revolution  had  failed ;  with  that  apparent 
failure  is  associated,  as  I  have  said,  the  name  of 
Waterloo. 

I  propose,  within  a  very  short  compass,  to  describe 
the  main  lines  of  that  battle,  and  to  show  from  what 
dispositions  it  proceeded. 

Napoleon  had  been  pursued,  after  the  failure  of  his 
Russian  Campaign  in  1812,  by  the  united  forces  of 
the  Royal  houses  and  the  aristocracies  of  Europe. 
Their  pursuit  was,  of  course,  successful,  and  in  18 14  he 
abandoned  his  leadership  of  the  French  army  and  of 
the  French  nation,  and  was  given,  as  a  sort  of  political 
prison  or  place  of  exile,  the  island  of  Elba,  off  the 
Italian  coast.  From  that  island  he  escaped  to  France 
in  the  spring  of  18 15.  The  army  and  the  people  rose 
in  his  favour,  and  for  three  months  he  continued  at 
their  head. 

He  had,  however,  very  little  left  with  which  to  retain 
his  position  at  the  head  of  the  French  army  and  nation. 
All  the  Governments  of  Europe  were  marching 
against  him.  They  would  not  hear  of  leaving  him  to 
reorganise  France,  for  they  feared  that  his  genius 
would  again  lead  him  to  conquest.  Their  united 
forces  were  now,  of  course,  overwhelmingly  superior 
to  his  own.  It  seemed  only  a  question  of  time  for 
the  advent  of  these  enemies,  five  or  six  to  one,  to 
overwhelm  him.  Napoleon  determined,  however, 
upon  a  desperate  throw.  It  was  only  one  chance  in 
many,  but  it  was  a  chance.  This  chance  was  to  attack 
the  vanguard  of  those  who  were  now  gathering  to 
force  him  back  again  upon  inevitable  defeat  through 
their  superiority  of  numbers,  and  through  their  crush- 
ing successes  of  the  preceding  years. 

While  all  the  other  Governments  of  Europe  were 
bringing  up  against  him  their  huge  armies,  three  in 
particular — the  Prussian,  the  Dutch,  and  the  English 
— had  already  a  considerable  body  mobihsed  and 
immediately  ready  for  war,  within  striking  distance 
of  Paris.  Even  this  vanguard  of  his  enemies  came  to 
double  the  .force  he  could  bring  against  it;  but 
Napoleon  imagined  that  if,  by  some  combination  of 
chance  and  genius,  he  defeated  it,  his  immediate 
success  might  give  pause  to  the  much  larger  reserves 
which  the  other  European  Governments  were  bringing 
against  him,  and  lead  to  some  sort  of  compromise.  He 
determined,  therefore,  when  all  his  advances  for  a 
peace  had  failed,  to  attack  this  vanguard  and  try  his 


PART  L 

luck  against  it,  although  it  had  very  nearly  two  men' 
to  his  one.  He  based  his  hope  of  success  on  this : 
that  this  vanguard  of  the  allied  Powers,  who  desired 
his  destruction  (and  that  of  the  democratic  principles 
for  which  he  stood),  was,  in  the  first  place,  stretched 
out  over  one  hundred  miles  of  country,  and,  in  the 
second  place,  divided  into  two  distinct  commands,  each 
covering  about  fifty  miles. 

This  is  the  first  point,  which  must  be  clearly  seized. 
The  Dutch,  English,  and  Prussian  forces  lay  in  a  long 
chain  of  positions  along  the  north-eastern  frontier  of 
France,  and  that  long  chain  consisted  of  two  separate 
halves,  under  two  separate  commanders,  Wellington 
commanding  the  Dutch,  English,  and  Germans  of  the 
western  half,  Blucher  the  Prussians  of  the  eastern 
half.  These  two  halves  met  and  loosely  joined  oppo- 
site a  town  called  Charleroi,  just  beyond  the  French 
frontier.  A  few  miles  behind  Charleroi  are  cross-roads 
and  a  village,  whose  names  should  be  remejnbered  - 
Quatre-Bras  and  Ligny ;  Quatre-Bras  to  the  north- 
west and  Ligny  to  the  north-east  of  the  point  of 
junction.     They  are  four  or  five  miles  apart. 

Napoleon  designed  to  strike  suddenly  and  secretly 
through  Charleroi,  and  split  the  long  hne  of  his 
opponents  at  the  place  where  the  eastern  half  and 
the  western  half  of  that  long  line  joined  up.  He 
hoped  by  thus  coming  up  suddenly  and  secretly  to 
defeat  each  half  in  detail,  or  rather  the  head  of  each 
half.  For  he  meant  to  appear  between  them  before 
the  more  remote  parts  of  each  line  could  come  up  in 
succour  of  its  head  at  the  joining  place.  Tiien,  when 
he  had  crushed  the  head  of  either  half,  he  would  push 
through  between  to  Brussels,  and  there  issue  a  pro- 
clamation upon  the  old  Revolutionary  lines  that  should 
rally  local  opinion  in  his  favour. 

The  campaign  was  of  very  short  duration.  Napo- 
leon crossed  the  frontier,  and  struck  at  Charleroi  on 
Thursday,  the  isth  of  June,  181 5.  He  took  the 
enemy  by  surprise,  as  he  had  designed,  but  his  move- 
ment was  a  little  slower  than  his  plan  allowed  for, 
and  he  did  not  come  to  hand-grips  until  the  midday 
of  the  morrow,  the  Friday,  June  the  lOth. 

He  was  successful  in  his  leading  idea  of  cutting 
in  between  the  two  halves  of  the  Anglo-Dutch- 
Hanoverian-Prussian  line,  and  he  was  partially  suc- 
cessful in  managing  to  deal  with  the  heads  of  each 
line  only,  and  not  with  the  whole  force. 

The  eastern,  or  Prussian  half,  he  tackled  in  person 
at  Ligny,  just  to  the  north-east  of  Charleroi ;  the 
western  line  his  lieutenant,  Ney,  tackled  at  Quatre- 
Bras,  to  the  west.  Of  the  eastern  or  Prussian  line, 
only  three-quarters  hurried  up  in  time  to  meet  Napo- 
leon. Wellington's  line  was  taken  still  more  by 
surprise  at  Quatre-Bras,  so  that  when  Ney  began 
to  attack  he  was  at  first  resisted  by  a  ver}-  small  bod)% 
entirely  composed  of  Dutchmen ;  but,  as  they  held 
good,  reinforcements  joined  them  continually 
throughout  the  day. 

At  Ligny,  against  the  eastern  side  of  the  gap, 
Napoleon  was  successful,  but  only  partially  succes^s- 
ful,  because  he  could  get  no  reinforcements  from  Ney 
during  the  battle.  Had  he  had  those  reinforcements. 
'Napoleon  woiild  have  surrounded  the  Prussians,  and 
destroyed  them  altogether.  As  it  was  (as  we  shall 
see  in  a  moment),  he  merely  drove  them  back,  and 
they  retreated  in  such  a  direction  as  to  appear  again 
upon  the  fiejd  of  Waterloo.     Meanwhile   Ney,  after 


8io 


EVERYMAN 


AnuL  XI,  1913 


the  Dutch  had  resisted  his  first  attack  successfully, 
found  himself  opposed  by  an  increasing  number  of 
enemies,  for  the  Duke  of  Wellington  had  got  news 
rather  tardily  ot  the  French  advance,  and  was  be- 
ginning to  move  up  his  half  of  the  line.  Ney,  how- 
ever, would  have  won  at  Quatre-Bras — or,  more 
probably,  the  enemy  would  have  retreated  before  him 
— had  it  not  been  for  an  accident  of  immense  import- 
ance to  history.  A  whole  army  corps,  under  the 
command  of  Erlon,  was  on  its  way  to  support  Ney, 
when  its  commander  received  an  order  from  Napo- 
leon to  come  and  help  surround  the  Prussians  at 
Ligny.  Erlon  turned  off  to  execute  this  order,  but, 
before  he  got  to  Ligny,  he  received  a  counter-order 
from  Ney  to  turn  back  and  help  him  at  Quatre-Bras. 
Erlon  obeyed  this  counter-order,  but  darkness  fell 
before  he  could  arrive  at  Quatre-Bras,  with  the 
result  that  this  whole  army  corps  under  Erlon  was  of 
no  use  to  Napoleon  at  Ligny,  of  no  use  to  Ney  at 
Quatre-Bras,  and  might  just  as  well  not  have  been 
present  in  the  field  at  all.  The  consequence  was 
that  at  Ligny  (as  I  have  said)  Napoleon,  though  he 
defeated  the  Prussians  and  beat  them  back,  did  not 
surround  or  destroy  them.  They  were  free  to  retreat 
in  whatever  direction  they  chose.  While  at  Quatre- 
'Bras  Ney  utterly  failed  to  push  back  his  enemy,  and 
was  rather  himself  pushed  back  with  his  inferior 
forces. 

So  much  for  Friday,  June  i6th,  which  really  decided 
the  campaign.  The  non-appearance  of  Erlon  at 
Ligny  permitted  the  Prussians  to  escape  from  Napo- 
leon. His  non-appearance  at  Quatre-Bras  prevented 
Ney  from  pushing  back  the  Dutch,  English,  and 
Germans  of  Wellington. 

(To  be  continued^ 


THE    ABOLITION     OF     THE 
WORKING    CLASSES 

IL — The    Path    to    Freedom 
By  L.  G.  CHIOZZA  MONEY. 

How  is  the  industrial  State  to  find  not  merely  an 
equilibrium,  but  a  gentlemanly  solution  of  the  problem 
of  Work  ? 

The  Work  That  Must  Be  Done — let  us  keep  oiur 
minds  upon  it.  Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves  into  the 
belief  that  mere  traffic  in  the  products  of  work,  or  a 
mere  routine  direction  of  familiar  processes,  is  a 
proper  contribution  to  it.  Let  us  remember  that  there 
is  no  escape  from  the  growing  of  food  and  organic 
materials,  or  from  the  mining  of  ores  and  other 
minerals,  or  from  the  production  of  a  constant  stream 
of  manufactured  products,  to  maintain  and  renew  the 
material  fabric  of  civihsation.  Civilisation  on  its 
material  side  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  con- 
quest of  Nature,  and  the  conquest  of  Nature  by  Man 
entails  the  continuous  performance  of  work.  There 
is  no  escape  from  the  penalty  of  work  consistent  with 
honourable  condlict.  The  Work  That  Must  Be  Done 
is  the  price  of  continued  life  for  the  human  species. 
A  great  man  said  not  long  ago  that  it  was  not  the 
fault  of  Nature  that  people  were  poor ;  I  wish  he  had 
spoken  truly.  If  the  thing  were  left  to  Nature,  the 
greater  part  of  our  population  would  be  dead  within 
twelve  months.  The  price  of  the  continued  existence 
in  the  United  Kingdom  of  forty-five  millions  of  people 
and  their  heirs,  executors,  and  assignees,  is,  and  will 
be,  the  doing  of  hard  work  in  despite  of  the  forces  of 
Nature.     The  very  basis  of  modern  British  wealth — 


coal — is  only  to  be  won  by  hard,  incessant,  and 
dangerous  toil. 

While  men  were  without  science,  and  that  is,  of 
course,  until  quite  recent  days,  the  majority  of  men 
were  necessarily  poor,  and  it  needed  the  collection  of 
fractions  from  tlie  peasants  of  a  countrj'side  to  build 
up  one  relatively  lich  man.  The  problem  to-day  is 
of  a  different  character.  To-day,  although  it  is  early 
in  the  life  of  modern  science,  mankind  possesses 
powers  of  an  extraordinary  character.  The  produc- 
tion of  wealth  can  now  proceed  on  a  considerable 
scale,  and,  as  I  said  at  the  beginning,  it  is  power  pro- 
duction which  has  given  us  that  considerable  voliune 
of  commodities  which  has  built  up  the  modem 
"  classes,"  and  afforded  for  many  of  us  a  dishonourable 
escape  from  labour. 

The  Work  That  Must  Be  Done  is  arduous  and  in- 
cessant for  a  proportion  of  our  people  called  the 
"  working  classes,"  because  it  is  not  share'd  by  all  those 
who  are  physically  able  to  undertake  it.  It.  may  be 
asserted  without  fear  of  contradiction  that  if  we 
assume  no  material  output  on  the  part  of  any  person 
under  eighteen  years  of  age,  an  enormous  production 
of  wealth  with  modern  appliances  could  be  made  by 
the  twenty-six  millions  of  adults  between  eighteen 
and  sixty-five  years  of  age  if  all  of  them,  save,  of 
course,  women  nilrturing  children,  slrared  between 
them  the  necessary  manual  work.  In  a  short  work- 
ing day  there  could  be  produced  such  an  improved 
and  enlarged  output  of  material  things  that  the 
problem  of  material  poverty  would  be  solved  for 
ever.  Of  course,  it  is  part  of  the  proposition  that  the 
work  of  these  adults  should  be  properly  organised  and 
co-ordinated,  and  that  it  should  be  free  from  competi- 
tive waste  and  mere  trafficking. 

But  it  is  important  to  observe  that  we  should  have 
thus  solved  somethmg  far  greater  than  the  problem 
of  material  poverty ;  we  should  have  secured  the 
Abolition  of  the  Working  Classes.  To  use  a  cricket- 
ing phrase,  every  player  would  be  a  gentleman,  and 
every  gentleman  a  player.  Because  of  the  common 
performance  of  the  Work  That  Must  Be  Done,  that 
work  would  cease  to  be  the  lot  of  a  class  and  the 
mark  of  an  inferior.  The  general  gain  would  exhibit 
itself  in  every  activity  of  life. 

I  have  spoken  of  organised  and  co-ordinated  work, 
words  which  fill  some  minds  with  visions  of  a  social 
slavery,  in  which  lives  are  patterned  and  moulded  by 
State  institutions,  and  in  which  liberty  is  finally  over- 
thrown. To  these  fearful  minds  I  would  protest  that 
it  is  here  and  now  that  Liberty  is  wanted,  and  that  it 
is  to  a  path  to  a  new  and  hitherto  unheard-of  Liberty 
that  I  point.  Let  those  prate  of  liberty  to-day  who 
have  as  little  knowledge  of  the  lives  of  the  industrial 
workers  of  the  twentieth  century  as  of  the  fettered 
toilers  of  the  old  English  common  fields.  To  recon- 
cile economic  wealth  production  with  the  liberty  of 
the  individual  we  must  agree  with  each  other  to  get 
done  the  Work  That  Must  Be  Done  by  common 
agreement,  in  common  decency,  and  in  order,  and, 
having  made  tliat  simple  settlement,  which  entails  the 
observance  of  club  rules,  the  averme  is  opened  to  the 
gain  of  Leisure,  not  by  a  few.  but  by  all.  I  doubt 
whether,  even  with  Science  no  further  advanced  than 
it  is,  more  than  a  five  hours'  working  day  on  the  part 
of  healthy  adults  would  be  required  to  abofish  poverty. 
Those  five  hours  of  organised  work  would  be  the  indi- 
vidual's contribution  to  the  common  stock,  leaving 
him  nineteen  daily  hours  of  complete  liberty  in  which 
to  work  or  to  idle — perchance  to  produce  in  the  spirit 
of  the  true  amateur  works  of  art  which  could  no  longer 
be  the  subject  of  debasing  traffic. 

I  should  at  least  like  you  to  think  it  over. 


April  ii,  r^tj 


EVERYMAN 


8ii 


DR.  CHALMERS    AS    SOCIAL 
REFORMER 

It  is  customary  among  a  certain  class  of  historians  to 
write  depreciatively  of  the  influence  of  Presbyterian- 
ism  in  Scotland.  If  Buckle  did  not  set  the  fashion,  he 
at  least  did  much  to  popularise  it,  and  since  his  day 
the  superior  person,  when  writing  of  Scottish  Pres- 
byterianism,  cannot  resist  a  sneer  at  its  narrowness 
and  intolerance.  True,  Buckle  gives  ample  credit  to 
the  Church  for  its  resistance  to  the  Erastian  tyranny 
of  the  Stuarts,  but  faithfulness  to  historical  veracity 
should  have  compelled  him  to  do  justice  to  the  high 
ideal  which  ever  hovered  before  the  minds  of  the 
leaders  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Knox,  Melville, 
Henderson,  and  the  Covenanters  were  inspired  by  the 
theocratic  ideal.  With  them  the  duty  of  the  Church 
was  not  limited  to  tlie  salvation  of  the  individual  soul ; 
^  they  were  influenced  by  the  Hebraic  conception  of  the 
nation  as  such  as  well  as  the  individual  being  conse- 
crated to  God.  Thus  we  find  Knox,  in  addition  to 
preaching  the  Gospel,  formulating  a  great  scheme  of 
national  education,  and  Melville  devoting  his  energies 
to  the  reform  and  reorganisation  of  the  Universities ; 
and  when  we  come  to  later  times  the  opposition  of  the 
stricter  set  among  the  Covenanters  to  the  Revolution 
Settlement  was  dictated  by  the  belief  that  the  idea  of 
national  religion  was  not  adequately  conserved.  Nor 
did  the  Church  neglect  social  questions.  The  cause  of 
the  poor  was  very  near  its  heart,  though,  owing  to  the 
dramatic  character  of  Scottish  ecclesiastical  history, 
this  side  of  the  Church's  activity  has  not  received 
adequate  attention  at  the  hands  of  historians. 

During  the  reign  of  Moderatism  the  ideals  of  the 
Reformers  suffered  eclipse,  and  it  is  significant  that  it 
vi^as  only  at  the  time  of  the  ascendency  of  the  Evange- 
lical party  that  an  attempt  was  made  to  realise  the 
ideals  of  an  earher  day.  As  a  consequence  of  the 
Industrial  Revolution  and  the  massing  of  the  popula- 
tion into  congested  centres,  the  problem  presented 
itself  in  an  acute  form.  In  face  of  the  problem 
Moderatism  was  powerless.  The  call  for  action  on 
the  part  of  the  Church  was  urgent.  The  hour  had 
come  and  the  man.  Dr.  Chalmers  stood  forth  as  the 
representative  of  the  theocratic  ideal ;  he  was  clearly 
in  the  apostolic  succession  to  Knox  and  Melville.  If 
religion  in  Scotland  was  to  be  not  sectarian,  but 
national,  Chalmers  saw  that  it  must  make  the  cause 
of  the  poor  its  own,  and  this  thought  dictated  his 
crusade  against  the  heathenism  and  pauperism  of  our 
large  towns.  His  opposition  to  the  Poor  Law  arose 
from  his  conviction  that  the  relief  of  the  poor  was  a 
religious  duty,  and  could  not  be  effectively  discharged 
by  legislative  machinery.  He  pinned  his  faith  to 
Christian  dynamics  rather  than  to  State  mechanics. 
Chalmers  did  more:  by  his  famous  Glasgow  experi- 
ment he  demonstrated  the  practicability  of  his  ideas. 
Before  he  entered  upon  his  pastorate  in  Glasgow,  the 
cost  of  pauperism  in  his  parish  had  sometimes 
amounted  to  £\,^oo;  he  reduced  it  to  about  £2t^o. 
He  reduced  the  average  cost  to  ;£'30  per  i.ocxd, 
whereas  the  average  cost  of  the  other  parishes  in  Glas- 
gow was  about  ;{;200,  and  in  many  parishes  in  Eng- 
land was  upwards  of  £\fxX)  per  i,ooo  of  the  popula- 
tion. We  are  told  that,  "instead  of  any  compulsory 
assessment,  the  voluntary  contributions  were  so  abun- 
dant as  to  swell  into  large  balances,  which  were  ulti- 
mately applied  to  the  creation  and  endowment  of 
schools  for  the  children  of  the  parish."  The  experi- 
ment, which  lasted  for  eighteen  years— fourteen  years 
after  Chalmers  left  Glasgow— proved  a  complete  suc- 
cess.    In  the  words  of  an  English  Poor  Law  Com- 


missioner in  1833,  the  essence  of  the  St  John's 
management  consisted  in  the  superior  system  which 
It  established.  "This  personal  attention  of  the  rich 
to  tlie  poor  seems  to  be  one  of  the  most  efficient  modes 
of  preventing  pauperism."  Under  the  reign  of  love 
rather  than  of  law,  in  the  opinion  of  Chalmers, 
could  the  poor  be  raised  out  of  the  abyss  of  pauperism 
and  elevated  in  the  scale  of  being. 

In  accordance  with    his  theory    that    Christianity 
should  embrace  and  penetrate  all  departments  of  the 
national    life,  Chalmers   attacked   the    evils   he   saw 
around  him.     What  we  now  call  the  social  ^question 
was  never  absent  from  his  mind,  and  he  deat  with  it 
at  great  length  in  his  "  Christian  and  Civic  Economy 
of  Large  Towns."     The  tendency  of  the  clergy  then, 
as  now,  was  to  limit  their  energies  within  purely  eccle- 
siastical channels,  and  to  put  behind  them  the  theo- 
cratic ideals  of  an  earlier  period.     It  was  characteristic 
of  Chalmers  that  he  never  wavered  in  his  attempts  to 
counteract  this  tendency.     He  appealed  to  the  clergy 
in  the  interests    of    their    high    calling  to  study  the 
science  of  Political  Economy.     It  is  the  neglect  of  this 
study  by  the  clergy,  he  remarked,  that  has  led  econo- 
mists to  imagine  "  a  certain  jxiverty  of  understapdmg 
as  inseparable  from  religious  zeal."     While  giving  the 
first  place  to  theology,  Chalmers  recognised  the  great 
value  of  sociology  as  a  factor  in  realising  the  theo- 
cratic ideal.     It  would  have  been  well  for  society  and 
the  influence  of   the    Church    to-day   had  the  clergy 
taken  to  heart  the  advice  of  the  great  Scottish  eccle- 
siastic.    Had  Chalmers  been  able  to  leave  behind  him 
a    band    of    clergymen    imbued    with    his    spirit    and 
methods,  Political  Economy   might   have    been  pre- 
served from  the    materialism    which  overtook  it.     It 
was  left  to  Ruskin    to   protest   against  the  economic 
views  of  the  Ricardian  school.     With  them  the  main 
problem  of  Political  Economy  was  how  to  buy  in  the 
cheapest  market  and  sell  in  the  dearest,  irrespective 
of  the  effect  of  the  transaction  on  the  physical  and 
moral  well-being  of  the  workers.     Ruskin  raised  the 
science  to  a  higher  plane  when  he  defined  wealth  as 
that  which  sustains  fife,  thus  giving  to  the  economic 
term    "  value "    an    ethical    interpretation.     In    this 
Ruskin  was  anticipated    by   Chalmers,  who  declared 
that  the  problem   of    Political    Economy    is  "  how  to 
elevate  by  means  of    well-paid    industry  the  general 
platform  of  humble  life."     In  the  words  of  Dr.  Harper 
in  his  book  on  "  Chalmers"  Contribution  to  Christian 
Economics":    "He     saw    clearly    that    the    health, 
strength,  and  prosperity  of  the  nation  do  not  depend 
upon    numbers,  unless    they   be   well    fed    and    well 
housed  ;  nor  upon  increase  of  employment,  unless  the 
employment  be  remunerating  in  the  sense  of  produc- 
ing   things    that   make    for    life.  ...  He    perceived 
cleariy    what   many    are    now    beginning    slowly   to 
apprehend,  that  Christian  ethics   applied  to  business 
make  for  a  higher  social  life  than  is  possible  under 
the  severe  reign    of    individualism    and  unbrotherly 
competition."       Unfortunately,     just     when     social 
problems  were  demanding  the  earnest  attention  of  the 
Church,  there  took  place  the  Disruption,  and  the  pro- 
blem of  Church  and  Society  was  driven  into  the  back- 
ground by  the  problem  of  Church  and  State.     There 
are  not  wanting  signs,  however,  that   we    are  within 
measurable  distance  of  a  solution  of  the  ecclesiastical 
problem  ;  and  when  union  comes  we  may  expect  the 
Church,  in  a  real  sense  the  National  Church  of  Scot- 
land, will,  in  the  spirit  of  Chalmers,  concentrate  its 
energies  upon  the  secular  as  well  as  the  sacred  side 
of  life,  and  unite  the  two  great  factors  in  national  pro- 
gress and  prosperity,  the    theocratic    and  the  demo- 

Hector  Macpherson. 


8l2 


EVERYMAN 


AruL  >■,  1913 


WOMEN  AT  WORK     By  Margaret  Hamilton 

VII.— THE  JOURNALIST 

The  question  of  women's  employment,  with  its  attendant  problems  of  the  rate  of  wages,  hours  of 
labour,  and  the  inevitable  competition  with  men  workers,  is  a  burning  one,  affecting  as  it  does  the 
welfare  of  the  entire  community.      The  Editor  invites  his  readers'  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 


Journalism  for  women  falls  into  three  categories, 
which  overlap  and  overrun  each  other.  These  are  the 
editorial,  the  daily,  and  magazine  writing.  The  last 
heading  includes  that  class  of  contribution  required  by 
the  "  weeklies  "  who  cater  for  popular  as  well  as  literary 
tastes.  The  most  profitable  section  of  this  class  of 
contribution  is  serial  writing.  The  art  of  the  novel 
lends  itself  peculiarly  to  the  genius  of  woman.  "Obser- 
vation and  a  certain  swift  capacity  for  grasping  the 
essentials  of  character  are  pre-eminently  feminine 
qualities,  and  nowhere  do  we  find  them  so  strikingly 
expressed  as  in  fiction  writing.  Women  hold  their  own 
in  this  department  of  hterature,  though  not  perhaps  in 
the  very  front  rank  of  creative  work.  We  have  not  yet 
had  a  female  prototype  of  Dickens  or  of  Fielding; 
the  canvases  on  which  the  greatest  artists  paint  are  too 
vast,  too  crowded  for  the  more  detailed  genius  of 
woman. 

The  man  sends  his  hero  out  into  the  world  and 
starts  him  on  the  high  road  of  adventure  ;  the  woman 
sits  by  the  fire  of  life  or,  at  the  best,  glimpses  it  from  a 
window.  Though  the  work  of  the  greatest  feminine 
writers  rises  to  heights  of  emotional  power  and 
dramatic  insight,  yet  there  is  and  must  ever  be  lacking 
in  them  the  larger  knowledge  of  varied  interests,  of 
the  curious  mixed  company  of  rogues  and  vagabonds 
cheek  by  jowl  with  honest,  sober  citizens  that  falls  to 
the  lot  of  man. 

It  is  because  of  this  capacity  for  detail  that  of  late 
years  the  woman  writer  has  been  so  largely  in  demand 
by  the  publishers  and  proprietors  of  popular  journals. 
The  Board  School  called  into  being  a  flood  of  periodi- 
cals, cheap  not  only  in  price  but  in  the  class  of  litera- 
ture they  affected.  The  youths  of  both  sexes,  proud 
in  the  possession  of  a  smattering  of  knowledge,  un- 
trained in  the  exercise  of  discrimination  or  of  taste, 
eagerly  demanded  "  something  to  read,"  something 
which  could  be  absorbed  with  little  trouble  and  with- 
out much  thought.  The  serial  form  of  story,  already 
familiarised  to  the  public  by  the  memorable  monthly 
instalments  of  the  "  Pickwick  Papers  "  and  subsequent 
Dickensian  masterpieces,  became  largely  in  demand. 
And  first  and  foremost  in  the  rank  of  literary  com- 
petitors woman  kept  her  place. 

Nowadays  the  demand  for  the  swiftly  moving  serial, 
with  its  inevitable  and  machine-like  sensation,  is  not 
so  keen.  The  popular  taste  has  reverted  to  a  quieter, 
more  domestic  form  of  story,  and  with  the  change  the 
woman  writer  is  more  than  ever  to  the  fore. 

The  essential  quality  in  a  successful  serialist  is  the 
capacity  first  to  see  a  picture,  and  then  boldly  to 
describe  it.  There  is  little  or  no  room  for  psychology ; 
your  effect  must  be  instantaneous.your  emotions  simple 
and  strong.  The  plot  which  in  the  ordinary  nature  of 
things  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  Chinese  puzzle,  and 
is  responsible  for  all  sorts  of  odd  and  startling  things, 
need  not  seriously  interfere  with  the  development  of 
character.  The  central  figure  is  preferably  a  young 
girl,  round  whom  a  net  of  plot  and  counter-plot,  sensa- 
tion and  intrigue  is  woven,  until  the  reader  is  moved 
to  tears  on  her  behalf. 

Tears  and  laughter  are,  indeed,  the  essential  points 
of  a  popular  serial. 

■'  You  are  treating  your  heroine  too  well,"  said  the 
editor  of  a  popular  weekly  to  an  ardent  serialist. 


The  lady  suggested  that  she  had  already  turned  the 
poor  girl  out  of  her  home,  accused  her  wrongfully  of 
theft,  and  made  her  sleep  on  the  Embankment ;  but  the 
editor  was  obdurate. 

"  She  must  suffer,"  he  said  with  emphasis.  "  You've 
got  to  make  your  women  readers  cry.  The  girl  must 
go  through  it !  " 

Unless  a  serialist  can  visualise  the  scenes  and  people 
he  or  she  is  describing,  the  story  will  fall  flat.  A  novel 
written  for  the  book  market  will  pass  muster  if  it  be 
smartly  written,  seasoned  with  epigram,  analytical,  with 
page  after  page  of  moral  dissection.  These  attributes 
may  and  do  atone  for  lack  of  "  grip  "  about  the  tale, 
the  absence  of  emotional  crises,  the  want  of  conflict, 
which  is  the  soul  of  drama.  But  the  serial  has  no 
room  for  analyses  long  drawn  out.  The  story  is  the 
thing,  the  parts  the  actors  play,  their  tears,  their 
laughter,  their  ambitions,  and  their  fears. 

A  serial  averages  in  length  from  52,000  words  to 
120,000,  and  is  divided  into  instalments  of  from  2,000 
to  5,000  words.  Each  instalment  must  end  in  a 
dramatic  note  of  interrogation,  so  that  the  reader, 
racked  with  suspense,  is  lured  into  buying  the  next 
number — and  the  next.  The  average  price  per  thou- 
sand some  few  years  back  was  a  guinea,  rising,  as  the 
serialist  became  known  and  secured  a  particular  public, 
to  thirty  shillings  or  two  guineas.  Some  few  writers 
there  are— men  and  women — who,  supreme  in  this 
particular  branch  of  journalism,  secure  fancy  prices, 
but  these  are  not  many.  Nowadays  the  price  has 
fallen,  and  writers  thankfully  accept  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  shillings  per  thousand  words,  or  even  less,  in 
some  cases  as  httle  as  five  shillings  being  paid. 

Prolific  serialists  turn  out  six  to  seven  stories  in  the 
year,  frequently  writing  well  over  the  half  million 
words.  This  pace,  however,  cannot  for  long  be  kept 
up,  and  the  serialist  finds  herself  "  written  out,"  and 
must  either  rest  for  some  time  or  turn  to  other  depart- 
ments of  her  profession. 

And  this  is  where,  in  many  cases,  the  woman  does 
not  succeed. 

A  successful  free  lance  in  the  newspaper  world  is 
dependent  on  new  and  arresting  ideas,  versatihty  of 
interest,  capacity  for  adapting  style  to  journals  widely 
divergent.  You  may  be  called  on  to  write  a  love  story 
on  Monday,  a  dramatic  criticism  on  Tuesday,  a  poli- 
tical article  the  end  of  the  week.  Women,  for  the 
most  part,  specialise,  and,  apart  from  serials,  are  in 
the  majority  of  instances  engaged  in  writing  articles 
on  topics  of  feminine  interest,  fashion  articles,  and 
the  like.  The  rate  of  pay  in  this  class  of  work  is 
small  and  the  employment  irregular.  Those  weeklies 
that  cater  specifically  for  the  "  home "  are  usually 
edited  by  women,  but  their  number  is  not  large, 
and  the  staff  is  limited  to  two  or  three.  Of  late 
years  women  have  been  increasingly  employed  on  the 
big  "  dailies  "  and  "  weeklies,"  but  their  work  is  usually 
specified,  and  is  not  of  the  varied  interest  of  the  press- 
man. Women  reporters  are  not  numerous,  and  the 
number  of  female  sub-editors  in  Fleet  Street  is 
astonishingly  small. 

A  woman  who  desires  to  obtain  a  post  on  the  report- 
ing staff  of  a  paper  must  have  the  scent  for  news 
abnormally  developed,  be  able  to  stand  long  hours  of 
work  and  periods  of  fatigue,  and  possess  indomitable 


AHUL    II,    IJIJ 


EVERYMAN 


813 


courage.  Even  then  the  chances  are  enormously 
against  her  attaining  any  position  of  importance  on  the 
reporting  side,  and  the  field  for  her  activities  in  that 
direction  is  increasingly  limited. 

Literary  work  of  the  nature  of  reviews,  criticisms, 
and  articles  is  not  largely  sought  by  women.  They 
tend  to  contribute  to  the  weekly  papers  of  the  "  snip- 
pety "  order,  and  write  brightly,  cheerfully,  and  with 
consummate  ease  in  a  light  "  titbitian  "  strain.  The 
field  that  gives  occupation  to  a  large  proportion  is 
research  work.  Careful,  painstaking,  and  indefati- 
gably  industrious,  you  may  find  any  number  of  them 
in  the  Reading  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  "  devil- 
ling "  and,  in  some  instances,  "  ghosting  "  for  literary 
lights  who,  having  attained  a  reputation,  are  content 
to  leave  the  task  of  gleaning  their  materials,  and  in 
some  instances  writing  it  up,  to  obscure  members  of 
the  profession.  Some  of  the  women  grow  grey  in 
the  course  of  their  long-drawn-out  ordeal  of  weary 
years.  Having  once  accepted  research  work,  it  is 
difficult  to  turn  to  other  fields.  The  pay,  if  small,  is 
sure  and  regular,  and  it  needs  courage  and  resource 
to  face  the  fact  that,  for  some  little  time  at  least, 
there  is  small  hope  of  raising  money  on  journalistic 
ventures.  For — and  this  is  one  of  the  tragedies  of 
Fleet  Street — for  men  and  women  alike  it  is  not 
enough  to  find  a  subject  for  a  topical  article  and 
write,  or  even  to  place,  it.  There  ensues  a  period  of 
waiting  for  publication  and  payment,  during  which 
time  the  contributor  has  to  exist.  And,  though 
matters  in  this  respect  have  definitely  improved  of 
late  years,  and  the  number  of  papers  who  pay  upon 
acceptance  is  increasing,  the  natural  timidity  of 
woman  prevents  her,  even  in  such  instances,  from 
pressing  her  demand. 

And  this  brings  me  to  another  point  in  the  career 
of  a  writing  woman.  It  is  not  the  excellence  of  an 
article  that  ensures  its  acceptance  so  much  as  the  per- 
sonality of  the  contributor  who  offers  it  for  sale.  A 
woman  of  my  acquaintance,  and  a  most  consummate 
journalist,  wrote  a  series  of  disclosures  relating  to 
baby  farming  of  a  most  startling  character.  She 
called  on  half  a  dozen  editors  before  she  could  induce 
one  of  them  even  to  consider  her  contributions.  She 
was  of  a  nervous,  highly  impressionable  temperament, 
and  found  it  terribly  difficult  to  combat  with  the 
editorial  conviction  that  the  majority  of  articles  by 
unknown  contributors  are  not  worth  considering. 

Interviewing  friendly  celebrities  is  a  department  of 
Press  work  eminently  suited  to  feminine  capacity, 
and  the  woman  generally  scores  in  this  respect. 
Clever,  for  the  most  part,  at  descriptive,  she  is  ham- 
pered in  following  up  the  story  of  a  crime  or  a  sensa- 
tional happening  by  her  sex,  and  the  fact  that  her 
natural  sympathies  allow  her  emotions  to  colour  her 
judgment. 

Magazine  writing  requires  a  longer  apprenticeship 
than  that  demanded  by  the  weeklies.  Stories  aiid 
articles  for  the  monthly  periodicals  call  for  a  certain 
finish  of  technique  and  a  literary  style  not  often  met 
with  in  contributions  to  the  more  popular  type  of  paper. 
There  is,  indeed,  a  certain  prejudice  against  "  style  " 
in  some  of  the  snippety  variety.  The  effects  must  be 
definite,  distinct,  and  crude  black  and  white,  with  but 
few  softening  shades,  and  the  relief  of  humour  must 
be  applied  but  sparingly.  Atmospheric  studies  and 
delicate  characterisation  are  called  for  by  the 
American  magazines  more  than  the  English.  A 
subtle  piece  of  writing  is  appreciated  in  the  type  of 
periodical  that  still  retains  something  of  the  tradi- 
tion of  the  New  England  school  of  literature — the 
school  that  produced  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  Edgar 
Allan  Poe^  and  their  heirs  and  inheritors,  Walt  Whit- 


man, and,  in  some  degree,  Henry  James.  Having 
arrived  at  the  central  idea  for  the  article  or  story  you 
propose  to  put  on  paper,  it  is  necessary  to  do  one  of 
two  things.  Either  cast  your  effort  on  sufficiently 
broad  lines  to  meet  the  requirements  of  a  certain 
section  of  papers,  periodicals,  etc.,  or — and  this  is  a 
course  infinitely  preferable,  and  one  more  likely  to 
ensure  definite  results — the  literary  aspirant  should 
select  the  paper  that  most  closely  appeals  to  her,  and 
write  the  article  to  meet  its  special  requirements. 

It  is  necessary  to  remember  that  an  editor  is  a  very 
busy  person,  and  that,  with  the  best  will  in  the  world, 
aided  by  an  ardent  desire  to  discover  unknown 
geniuses,  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  read  MSS.,  how- 
ever clever,  that  are  not  likely  to  interest  readers  of 
his  paper.  Often  a  clever  story,  or  a  brilliant  article, 
is  rejected  simply  because  the  author  has  not  thought 
out  the  particular  market  for  which  the  wares  are 
suitable.  First  select  your  paper,  and  read,  mark, 
learn,  and  inwardly  digest  its  aims,  objects,  and  the 
topics  best  likely  to  suit  its  requirements.  Then  set 
to  work,  and,  having  written  at  your  best  and 
brightest,  take  a  pencil  and  ruthlessly  score  out 
irrelevancies,  however  brilliant  or  remarkable.  Then 
sit  down  and  write  it  all  over  again,  and,  above  all, 
pay  marked  attention  to  the  opening  and  the  closing 
paragraph  of  your  eff^usion.  For  by  these  will  the 
editor  judge  you.  If  you  open  with  a  "  snap  "  and 
close  with  a  swift,  trenchant  phrase  he  may  read  that 
portion  that  lies  between  the  two  extremes,  and,  if 
your  "  stuff  "  interests  him,  he  may  make  an  appoint- 
ment and  call  on  you.  And  then,  if  you  are  quick 
and  clever,  you  will  have  found  the  opportunity  you 
sought,  for — and  it  is  important  this  should  be  remem- 
bered— the  editor  is  as  keen  for  good  "  copy  "  as  you 
are  to  write  it.  And,  once  you  have  admission  to 
the  columns  of  a  paper,  it  is  your  own  fault  if  you  lose 
your  footing. 

With  this  belief  firmly  in  my  mind,  I  would 
counsel  a  woman  with  literary  ambitions  to  content 
herself  with  writing  articles  and  stories  in  her 
home,  and  leave  untouched  the  exhausting  and 
limited  field  of  daily  journalism ;  and  this  brings  me 
back  to  the  point  where  this  article  started,  that  the 
most  profitable  department  for  women  is  that  of 
story  writing.  Certain  papers  have  fixed  rules  as  tc 
their  serials.  Said  an  editor  once  to  a  new  contributor : 
"  Always  remember.  Miss  Blank,  to  put  your  villain  in 
patent  boots,  and  you  zvill  let  me  have  plenty  of 
kisses,  won't  you .'  " 

A  story  is  told '  of  the  editor  of  a  well-known 
weekly  who  commissioned  "a  religious  serial  with 
a  strong  bicycling  interest,"  and  within  my  own 
experience  I  have  met  with  directions  "  to  renovate  my 
hero's  finances,  and  remove  him  from  Purley  to  Park 
Lane,"  as  the  aim  of  the  proprietors  of  the  journal  in 
question  was  "to  elevate  the  taste  of  their  readers." 

The  Society  of  Women  Journalists  affords  its 
members  much  useful  general  information  as  to  the 
standing  of  papers,  the  rates  of  pay,  etc.,  and  I  would 
counsel  any  aspirant  to  the  writing  profession  to 
join  it. 

Last,  but  not  least,  the  amateur  should  realise  the 
golden  rule  that  all  MSS.  should  be  typewritten,  and 
that  signs  of  wear  and  tear  through  the  post  should 
carefully  be  removed. 

"  Keep  up  your  courage,"  said  a  kindly  editor  to  a 
young  aspirant.  "  Write  something  every  day, 
choose  your  paper  carefully,  and  be  prepared  to 
spend  an  entire  fortune  in  stamps." 

And  I  can  do  no  better  than  repeat  his  advice— 
especially  in  regard  to  the  stamps ! 


8i4 


EVERYMAN 


Apbil  II,  1913 


MONTAIGNE    AND    NIETZSCHE    o.  ^  ^    BY 
CHARLES    SAROLEA 


I. 
There  is  a  continuity  and  heredity  in  the  transmis- 
sion of  ideas  as  there  is  in  the  transmission  of  hfe. 
Each  great  thinker  has  a  spiritual  posterity,  which  for 
centuries  perpetuates  his  doctrine  and  his  moral  per- 
sonality. And  there  is  no  keener  intellectual  enjoy- 
ment than  to  trace  back  to  their  original  progenitors 
one  of  those  mighty  and  original  systems  which  are 
the  milestones  in  the  history  of  human  thought. 

It  is  with  such  a  spiritual  transmission  that  I  am 
concerned  in  the  present  paper.  I  would  like  to 
establish  the  intimate  connection  which  exists  be- 
tween Montaigne  and  Nietzsche,  between  the  greatest 
of  French  moralists  and  the  greatest  of  Germans.  A 
vast  literature  has  grown  up  in  recent  years  round  the 
personality  and  works  of  Nietzsche,  which  would 
already  fill  a  moderately  sized  library.  It  is,  there- 
fore, strange  that  no  critic  should  have  emphasised 
and  explained  the  close  filiation  between  him  and 
Montaigne.  It  is  all  the  more  strange  because 
Nietzsche  himself  has  acknowledged  his  debt  to  the 
"  Essays  "  with  a  frankness  which  leaves  no  room  to 
doubt. 

To  anyone  who  knows  how  careful  Nietzsche  was 
to  safeguard  his  originality,  such  an  acknowledgment 
is  in  itself  sufficient  proof  of  the  immense  power  which 
Montaigne  wielded  over  Nietzsche  at  a  decisive  and 
critical  period  of  his  intellectual  development.  But 
only  a  systematic  comparison  could  show  that  we  have 
to  do  here  with  something  more  than  a  mental  stimu- 
lus and  a  quickening  of  ideas,  that  Montaigne's 
"  Essays "  have  provided  the  foundations  of 
Nietzsche's  philosophy,  and  that  the  Frenchman  may 
rightly  be  called,  and  in  a  literal  sense,  the  "  spiritual 
father  "  of  the  German. 

II. 

At  first  sight  this  statement  must  appear  para- 
doxical, and  a  first  reading  of  the  two  writers  reveals 
their  differences  rather  than  their  resemblances.  The 
one  strikes  us  as  essentially  the  sane  ;  the  other,  even 
in  his  first  books,  reveals  that  lack  of  mental  balance 
which  was  to  terminate  in  insanity.  The  one  is  a 
genial  sceptic;  the  other  is  a  fanatic  dogmatist.  To 
Montaigne  life  is  a  comedy;  to  his  disciple  life  is  a 
tragedy.  The  one  philosophises  with  a  smile;  the 
other,  to  use  his  own  expression,  philosophises  with  a 
hammer.  The  one  is  a  Conservative;  the  other  is  a 
herald  of  revolt.  The  one  is  constitutionally  mode- 
rate and  temperate ;  the  other  is  nearly  always 
extreme  and  violent  in  his  judgment.  The  one  is  a 
practical  man  of  the  world ;  tlie  other  is  a  poet  and  a 
dreamer  and  a  mystic.  The  one  is  quaintly  pedantic, 
and  his  page  is  often  a  mosaic  of  quotations ;  the  other 
is  supremely  original.  The  one  is  profuse  in  his  pro- 
fessions of  loyalty  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church; 
the  other  calls  himself  Anti-Christ. 

III. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  the  characteristics 
which  we  have  just  referred  to  belonged  essentially  to 
Montaigne,  there  would  be  little  afhnity  between 
the  thought  of  Nietzsche  and  that  of  Montaigne. 
And  it  would  be  impossible  to  account  for  the  mag- 
netic attraction  which  drew  Nietzsche  to  the  study  of 
the  "  Essays,"  and  for  the  enthusiasm  with  which  they 
inspired  him.  But  I  am  convinced  that  those  charac- 
teristics are  not  the  essential  characteristics.     I  am 


convinced  that  there  is  another  Montaigne  who  has 
nothing  in  common  with  the  Montaigne  of  convention 
and  tradition.  I  am  convinced  that  the  scepticism, 
the  Conservatism,  the  irony,  the  moderation,  the 
affectation  of  humility,  frivolity,  pedantry,  and  inno- 
cent candour,  are  only  a  mask  and  disguise  which 
Montaigne  has  put  on  to  conceal  his  identity,  that  they 
are  only  so  many  tricks  and  dodges  to  lead  the  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  powers  off  the  track,  and  to  reassure 
them  as  to  his  orthodoxy.  I  am  convinced  that  be- 
neath and  beyond  the  Montaigne  of  convention  and 
tradition  there  is  another  much  bigger  and  much 
deeper  Montaigne,  whose  identity  would  have  stag- 
gered his  contemporaries,  and  would  have  landed  him 
in  prison.  And  it  is  this  unconventional  and  real 
Montaigne  who  is  the  spiritual  father  of  Nietzsche. 

It  is  obviously  impossible,  within  the  limits  of  a 
brief  paper,  to  prove  this  far-reaching  statement  and 
to  establish  the  existence  of  an  esoteric  and  profound 
meaning  in  the  "  Essays."  I  shall  only  refer  to  a 
passage  which  is  ignored  by  most  commentators, 
which  has  been  added  in  the  posthumous  edition,  in 
which  Montaigne  himself  admits  such  a  double  and 
esoteric  meaning,  and  which  seems  to  me  to  give  the 
key  to  the  interpretation  of  the  "  Essays  " : — 

"  I  know  very  well  that  when  I  hear  anyone  dwell 
upon  the  language  of  my  essays,  I  had  rather  a  great 
deal  he  would  say  nothing :  'tis  not  so  much  to  elevate 
the  style  as  to  depress  the  sense,  and  so  much  the 
more  offensively  as  they  do  it  obliquely  ;  and  yet  I  am 
much  deceived  if  many  other  writers  deliver  more 
worth  noting  as  to  the  matter,  and,  how  well  or  ill 
soever,  if  any  other  writer  has  sown  things  much  more 
material,  or  at  all  events  more  downright,  upon  his 
paper  than  myself.  To  bring  the  more  in,  I  only 
muster  up  the  heads ;  should  I  annex  the  sequel  I 
should  trebly  multiply  the  volume.  And  how  many 
stories  have  I  scattered  up  and  down  in  this  book, 
that  I  only  touch  upon,  which,  should  anyone  more 
curiously  search  into,  they  would  find  matter  enough 
to  produce  infinite  essays.  Neither  those  stories  nor 
my  quotations  always  serve  simply  for  example, 
authority,  or  ornament ;  I  do  not  only  regard  them 
for  the  use  I  make  of  them ;  they  carry  sometimes, 
besides  what  I  apply  them  to,  the  seed  of  a  more  rich 
and  a  bolder  matter,  and  sometimes,  collaterally,  a 
more  delicate  sound,  both  to  myself,  who  will  say  no 
more  about  it  in  this  place,  and  to  others  who  shall 
be  of  my  humour." 

IV. 

The  real  and  esoteric  Montaigne  is,  like  Nietzsche, 
a  herald  of  revolt,  one  of  the  most  revolutionary 
thinkers  of  all  times.  And  the  Gascon  philosopher 
who  philosophises  with  a  smile  is  far  more  dangerous 
than  the  Teuton  who  philosophises  with  a  hammer. 
The  corrosive  acid  of  his  irony  is  more  destructive 
than  the  violence  of  the  other.  Like  Nietzsche, 
Montaigne  transvalues  all  our  moral  values.  Nothing 
is  absolute ;  everything  is  relative.  There  is  no  law 
in  morals. 

"  The  laws  of  conscience,  which  we  pretend  to  be 
derived  from  nature,  proceed  from  custom ;  everyone, 
having  an  jnward  veneration  for  the  opinions  and 
manners  approved  and  received  amongst  his  own 
people,  cannot,  without  very  great  reluctance,  depart 
from  them,  nor  apply  himself  to  them  without 
applause." 


Arsit  II,  191] 


EVERYMAN 


815 


There  is  no  absolute  law  in  politics.  And  one  form 
of  government  is  as  good  as  another. 

"  Such  people  as  have  been  bred  up  to  liberty,  and 
subject  to  no  other  dominion  but  the  authority  of 
their  own  will,  look  upon  all  other  forms  of  govern- 
ment as  monstrous  and  contrary  to  nature.  Those 
who  are  inured  to  monarchy  do  the  same ;  and  what 
opportunity  soever  fortune  presents  them  with  to 
change,  even  then,  when  with  the  greatest  difficulties 
they  ha\e  disengaged  themselves  from  one  master, 
that  was  troublesome  and  grievous  to  them,  they  pre- 
sently run,  with  the  same  difficulties,  to  create 
another ;  being  unable  to  take  into  hatred  subjection 
itself." 

There  is  no  law  in  religion.  There  is  no  justifica- 
tion in  patriotism.  The  choice  of  religion  is  not  a 
matter  of  conscience  or  of  reason,  but  of  custom  and 
climate.  We  are  Christians  by  the  same  title  as  we 
are  Perigordius  or  Germans. 

V-      .  ...        4 

If  to  destro}-  all  human  principles  and  illusions  is  to 

be  a  sceptic,  Montaigne  is  the  greatest  sceptic  that 
ever  existed.  But  Montaigne's  scepticism  is  only  a 
means  to  an  end.  On  the  ruin  of  all  philosophies 
and  religions  Montaigne,  like  Nietzsche,  has  built  up 
a  dogmatism  of  his  own.  The  foundation  of  that 
dogmatism  in  both  is  an  unbounded  faith  in  life  and 
in  nature.  Like  Nietzsche,  Montaigne  is  an  optimist. 
At  the  very  outset  of  the  "  Essays  "  he  proclaims  the 
joy  of  life.  He  preaches  the  "Gaza  scienza,"  the 
"  frohliche  Wissenschaf t"  All  our  sufferings  are  due 
to  our  departing  from  the  teachings  of  nature.  The 
chapter  on  cannibalism,  from  which  Shakespeare  has 
borrowed  a  famous  passage  in  "  The  Tempest,"  and 
which  has  probably  suggested  the  character  of 
Caliban,  must  be  taken  in  literal  sense.  The  sa\age 
who  lives  in  primitive  simplicity  comes  nearer  to  Mon- 
taigne's ideal  of  perfection  than  the  philosopher  and 
the  saint. 

VI. 
And  this  brings  us  to  the  fundamental  analogy  be- 
tween Nietzsche  and  Montaigne.  Like  the  German, 
the  Frenchman  is  a  pure  Pagan.  Here  again  we  must 
not  be  misled  by  the  innumerable  professions  of  faith, 
generally  added  in  later  editions  and  not  included  in 
the  edition  of  1580.  Montaigne  is  uncompromisingly 
hostile  to  Christianity.  His  Catholicism  must  be 
understood  as  the  Catholicism  of  Auguste  Comte,  de- 
fined by  Huxley,  namely,  Catholicism  minus  Chris- 
tianity. He  glorifies  suicide.  He  abhors  the  self- 
suppression  of  asceticism ;  he  derides  chastity, 
humility,  mortification— ever}'  virtue  which  we  are 
accustomed  to  associate  with  the  Christian  faith.  He 
glorifies  self-assertion  and  the  pride  of  life.  Not  once 
does  he  express  even  the  most  remote  sympathy  for 
the  heroes  of  the  Christian  Church,  for  the  saints  and 
martjTS.  On  the  other  hand,  again  and  again  he  in- 
dulges in  l3Tical  raptures  for  the  achievements  of  the 
great  men  of  Greece  and  Rome.  He  is  an  intellectual 
aristocrat.  His  ideal  policy  is  the  policy  of  the 
Spartans — "  almost  miraculous  in  its  perfection."  His 
ideal  man  is  the  Pagan  hero — the  superman  of 
antiquity — Alcibiades,  Epamenonda,  Alexander,  Julius 
Cqesar. 

As  we  yeeld  Princes  all  advantages  of  honor,  so  we  aucthorize 
their  defects  and  sooth-up  their  vices  :  not  onely  by  approbation, 
but  also  by  imitation.  All  Alexander!  followers  bare  tlieir  heads 
sideling,  as  he  did.  And  such  as  flattered  Dionysius,  in  his  owne 
presence  did  run  and  justle  one  another,  and  either  stumbled 
at,  or  over-threw  what  ever  stood  before  their  feete,  to  inferrc  ; 
that  they  were  as  short-sighted  or  spurblinde,  as  he  was. 
Naturall  imperfections  have  sometimes  served  for  commenda- 
tion and  favoiu. — From  Montaigne's  Essayei. 


SEX    AND    THE   DRAMA 

An  Appeal  to  History 
By  ARTHUR  OWEN  ORRETT 

The  production  of  Ibsen's  "  Pretenders  "  in  London 
raised  an  interesting  question.  Is  there  any  future 
for  the  sexless  drama?  Is  this  sex-obsession  to 
permeate  our  theatres  in  the  future  as  it  has  in  the 
past?  Is  there  no  room  for  plays  of  which  the  main- 
spring is  ambition,  or  political  upheaval,  or  financial 
crisis,  or  social  wrong  and  economic  helplessness? 
Have  we  not  had  enough  of  what  Philip  Madras  calls 
"  this  farmyard  world  of  sex  "  ? 

In  his  book,  "  The  English  Stage,"  Mr.  D.  E.  Oliver, 
who  in  this  voices  the  views  of  many  earnest  social 
reformers,  thinks  we  have  had  enough  and  to  spare. 
Says  he,  "  The  present-day  advanced  dramatists  deal 
with  real  problems,  both  social  and  economic,  whereas 
the  Victorian  dramatists  were  content  with  eternally 
ringing  the  changes  upon  the  theme  of  wife,  husband, 
and  the  other  fellow,  the  usual  gamut  of  sex-dramas," 
etc.,  etc.  As  instances  of  the  improvement  he  gives 
Mr.  Shaw's  "Widowers'  Houses,"  Mr.  Galsworthy's 
"The  Silver  Box,"  "Strife,"  and  "Justice,"  and  Mr. 
Granville  Barker's  "  The  Voysey  Inheritance." 

This  was  written  before  the  arrival  of  "  The  Eldest 
Son,"  and  Mr.  Oliver  must  now  feel  inclined  to  cry 
reproachfully  to  Mr.  Galsworthy,  " Et  tu,  Brule!" 
With  regard  to  Mr.  Shaw,  it  is  only  necessary  to  say 
that  "  Candida,"  the  theme  of  which  is  pre-eminently 
that  of  "  wife,  husband,  and  the  other  fellow,"  is  a  far 
better  play  than  "  Widowers'  Houses  "  ;  and  the  same 
remark  will  apply  to  Mr.  Barker's  "Waste,"  as 
compared  with  "  The  Voysey  Inheritance." 

So  much  for  Mr.  Oliver's  particular  instances.  Now 
for  his  general  statement.  First,  let  it  be  noted  that, 
by  "Victorian  dramatists"  he  must  mean  the  later 
ones,  as  the  typical  Victorian  dramatists,  T.  W. 
Robertson  and  the  like,  kept  the  sex-relations  of  their 
characters  rigidly  within  the  four  corners  of  the 
Marriage  Acts.  Excluding  the  "old  gang"  of 
dramatists  and  the  three  I  have  referred  to,  the  most 
notable  of  the  advanced  English  playwrights  of  to-day 
and  yesterday  are  John  Masefield,  Stanley  Houghton, 
Charles  McEvoy,  St.  John  Hankin,  and  Arnold 
Bennett.  Not  one  of  these  could  be  said  to  more 
than  toy  with  any  social  or  economic  problem.  Apart 
from  Miss  Baker,  the  author  of  "  Chains,"  and  a  few 
well-meaning  people  like  Lady  Bell,  I  can't  see  that 
any  dramatic  author  of  to-day,  except  Mr.  Galsworthy, 
is  concerning  him  or  her  self  about  social  problems, 
save  when  those  problems  are  closely  associated  with 
the  relations  between  the  sexes. 

This  sex-obsession  in  drama  is  very  noticeable  in 
the  case  of  those  who  start  play-writing  after  success 
in  another  sphere.  Nothing  could  be  more  innocuous 
than  Mr.  Jerome's  novels ;  but  when  he  takes  to  the 
drama  he  gives  us  "  Esther  Castways,"  purely  a  sex- 
play.  Nay,  even  Mr.  Redford,  freed  from  his 
diligently  performed  duty  of  censoring  sex-plays, 
immediately  celebrates  his  liberty  by  producing  one 
himself. 

Of  course,  the  people  who  demand  the  discussion 
of  social  and  economic  problems  on  the  stage  are  quite 
distinct  from  the  other  class  which  raises  its  vxAce 
against  the  sex-drama  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  class  which 
sighs  for  the  mid- Victorian  sanitary  drama — healthy, 
clean,  wholesome,  pleasant,  and  so  on. 

These  sighs,  by  the  way,  are  not  sincere,  for  this 
class  of  playgoer  has  left  the  theatre  for  good  (and 
for  the  theatre's  good),  and  if  a  new  Tom  Robertson 


di6 


EVERYMAN 


ArniL  11,  1913 


ADJUSTABLE  REST-CHAIRS. 


Atitomatlo 
Adjustable 
Back. 


•THE  BURLINGTON"  (Patented) 


Simply  press  a  button  and  the  back  declines,  or  auto- 
matically rises,  to  any  position  desired  by  the  occupant. 
Release  the  button  and  the  back  is  locked. 

The  arms  open  outwards,  affording  easy  access  and  exit. 
The  Leg  Rest  is  adjustable  to  various  inclinations,  and 
can  be  used  as  a  footstool.  When  not  in  use  it  slides 
under  the  seat. 

The  Front  Table,  Electric  Light  Attachment,  Reading 
Desk  and  Side  Tray  are  adjustable  and  removable.  The 
only  chair  combining  these  conveniences,  or  that  is  so 
easily  adjusted. 

The  Upholstery  is  exceptionally  deep,  with  spring 
elastic  edges. 

Catalogue  C  30  0!  Adjustable  Chairs,  Free. 
171,    NEW  BOND  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


Cocoa 
for  Connoisseurs 

There  are  many  kinds  of  Cocoa,  which  vary  very 
much  in  quality. 

People  of  taste,  who  like  "  the  best,"  even  though  it 
costs  a  little  more  than  the  ordinary  kind,  will  appreciate 
the  excellent  qualities  of  Savory  and  Moore's  preparation 
of  Cocoa  and  Milk. 

Its  special  features  are— delicious  flavour,  high  nutri- 
tive value,  and,  last  but  by  no  means  least,  perfect 
digestibility.  Even  those  who  have  to  deny  themselves 
tea,  coffee,  and  ordinary  cocoa  can  take  it  with  benefit 
and  enjoyment. 

Though  its  use  is  by  no  means  to  be  confined  to 
invalids,  it  is  of  great  benefit  in  cases  of  weak  Digestion, 
Nervous  Exhaustion,  Insomnia,  etc.  It  is  made  in  a 
moment  simply  by  adding  hot  water. 

TESTIMONY  :  "  Your  Cocoa  and  Milk  is  just  the 
preparation  I've  been  looking  for,  as  I  am  unable  to  take 
tea  or  coffee,  and  do  not  care  for  the  ordinary  cocoas. 
I  am  glad  to  have  discovered  so  nourishing  a  food." 

Tins,  2s.  64,  and  Is.  td.,  of  all  Chemists  and  Slores. 

SAMPLE  for  3cl.  POST  FREE. 

A  Trial  Tin  of  the  Cocoa  and  Milk  will  be  sent  by  return, 
post  free,  tor  3d.  Mention  Everyman,  and  address;  Savory 
and  Moore,  Ltd.,  Chemists  to  The  King,  143a,  New  Bond 
Street,  London. 

SAVORY  &  MOORE'S 
COCOA  &  MILK 


were  to  arise  to-morrow  he  would  have  to  boil  his 
stuff  down  to  music-hall-sketch  or  cinema-scenario 
size ;  he  would  not  wean  the  sanitary  brigade  back 
to  the  theatre  were  his  heroes  never  so  misunderstood, 
his  heroines  never  so  sweet  or  so  harshly  parented ; 
no,  not  even  if  the  kind  hearts  of  his  humble  characters 
were  a  thousand  times  more  desirable  than  the  most 
dazzling  coronet  that  ever  adorned  the  brow  of  belted 
earl. 

But  let  us  assume,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that 
these  people  are  in  earnest,  and  that  they  would  really 
patronise  the  theatre  if  the  fare  provided  were  less 
"morbid,"  as  they  love  to  call  it.  The  grounds  for 
their  demand  are  based  on  a  fundamental  miscon- 
ception. They  regard  the  mid-Victorian  stage  as 
normal  in  the  history  of  drama,  the  modern  sex- 
obsession  as  an  episode.  The  facts  are  just  the 
reverse.  Enghsh  drama  was  never  squeamish. 
Shakespeare  certainly  was  not.  Nor  were  Webster, 
Tourneur,  Massinger,  or  Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 
Everyone  knows  the  Restoration  dramatists  were 
not;  in  fact,  that  is  all  the  sheep-like  British  public 
does  know  about  them,  thanks  to  Macaulay's 
Pharisaical  diatribe.  If  Shakespeare  were  judged  as 
Wycherley,  Congreve,  Farquhar,  and  Dryden  have 
been  judged — !  But  this  sort  of  speculation  is 
bootless.  The  Anglo-Saxon  mind  is  not  strong  on 
logic ;  it  is  the  type  of  mind  which  finds  nothing  so 
absurd  as  that  a  person  should  trouble  himself  about 
a  reductio  ad  absurdum. 

To  continue.  The  eighteenth  century  was  siflgu- 
larly  barren  in  dramatic  writing,  though  fertile  in 
great  actors,  who,  be  it  noted,  persisted  in  producing 
and  reproducing  the  plays  of  that  sex-obsessed  fellow, 
Shakespeare.  Towards  the  close  of  the  century 
came  Goldsmith  and  Sheridan.  "  She  Stoops  to 
Conquer"  is  a  play  after  the  Victorian's  own  heart; 
but  the  background  of  the  play,  Marlowe's  distinc- 
tion between  two  classes  of  women,  is— well,  not 
"  wholesome."  As  for  Sheridan,  of  his  two  plays  that 
still  live,  "  The  School  for  Scandal "  is  a  sex-play. 
"  The  Rivals  "  I  will  present  to  the  Victorians. 

Then  came  the  interlude,  and  for  fifty  years  the 
English  stage  was  in  the  possession  of  the  sweet  and 
simple  maiden,  the  manly,  but  extraordinarily  thick- 
headed, young  hero,  the  stern  parent,  the  comic,  yet 
faithful,  servant,  the  unmitigated  and  generally 
immaculate  villain,  and — most  important  of  all — the 
happy  ending.  It  might  be  called  the  era  of  the 
sausage-drama,  for  in  whatever  condition  the, 
characters  went  into  the  machine,  they  always  came 
out  the  same  way — paired-off  and  prosperous,  with 
the  villain  hanged,  transported,  or  penitent.  This 
was  the  sort  of  stuff  served  up  by  Dion  Boucicault, 
Tom  Taylor,  H.  J.  Byron,  Clement  Scott,  T.  W* 
Robertson,  Lord  Lytton,  W.  G.  Wills,  and  their 
imitators.  Would  anyone  in  his  senses  exchange 
these  purveyors  of  nothingness  for  Pinero,  Jones, 
Shaw,  Barrie,  Barker,  Galsworthy — or  even  for  a 
single  one  of  them  ? 

Yet  all  is  not  well  with  the  art  of  writing  plays. 
Our  authors  have  willy-nilly  been  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  sex-motive  is  normal  in  drama ; 
other  motives  are  exceptional.  This  is  because  sex- 
crises  are  more  abrupt  and  vivid  than  any  others,  and 
their  effects  are  more  widely  diffused ;  besides  which, 
they  are  almost  universal  in  their  appeal,  so  that  they 
lend  themselves  to  drama  as  no  other  subject  can. 
Yet  how  few  writers  dare  to  go  to  the  kernel !  They 
find  all  sorts  of  sex-problems  that  never  existed,  and 
those  that  stare  them  in  the  face  they  will  not  look 
at.     Take  Sir  Arthur  Pinero;  he  is  a  superb  crafts- 


AfKIL    II,    1913 


EVERYMAN 


817 


man,  and  no  writer  has  been  more  teachable  or  amen- 
able to  progressive  influences.  It  is  a  far  cry  from 
"  Sweet  Lavender  "  to  "  The  Second  Mrs.  Tanqueray," 
and  it  is  a  still  farther  cry  from  "  The  Second  Mrs. 
Tanqueray  "  to  "  Mid-Channel."  Yet  one  cannot  help 
thinking  that  Sir  Arthur  Pinero's  view  of  life  is 
restricted  and  conventional,  and  at  times  he  seems 
wilfully  blind  to  difficulties  of  vast  importance.  For 
instance,  when  the  curtain  finally  falls  on  "  His  House 
in  Order"  we  are  quite  in  the  dark  as  to  what  will 
become  of  the  son  of  Annabel  and  Maurewarde  in  the 
house  of  Annabel's  husband  and  his  second  wife. 

Mr.  Jones  is  much  worse ;  in  fact,  he  is  almost 
impossible.  He  jumped  from  "  The  Silver  King  "  to 
"  The  Middleman "  and  "  The  Triumph  of  the 
Philistines,"  and  then  he  descended  to  "White- 
washing Julia,"  "The  Heroic  Stubbs,"  and  other 
negligible  and  occasionally  tedious  trifles. 

Neither  Sir  Arthur  Pinero  nor  Mr.  Jones  has  the 
courage  (or  the  vision,  if  you  prefer  it)  of  Mr.  Shaw. 
But  even  Mr.  Shaw's  courage  (or  vision)  fails  him  in 
"Candida."  He  pits  Marchbanks  against  Morell; 
but  are  not  Candida's  children  more  important  than 
either  of  these?  and  there  is  hardly  a  word  of  them. 

In  "The  Last  of  the  De  MuUins"  the  late  Mr.  St 
John  Hankin  treated  the  problem  of  illegitimacy  with 
much  apparent  boldness,  but  by  making  the  mother 
an  exceptionally  able  woman  he  burked  the  issue  also. 
Mr.  Granville  Barker  faces  one  aspect  of  the  case  in 
"Waste,"  and  is  promptly  censored.  Mr.  Haddon 
Chambers  settles  the  matter  with  astounding  frank- 
ness in  an  otherwise  mid- Victorian  play,  "  Passers- 
by."  But  Mr.  Galsworthy,  who  might  have  thrown 
real  light  on  the  subject  in  "The  Eldest  Son," 
chooses  instead  to  follow  Mr.  Stanley  Houghton's 
"  Hindle  Wakes  "  in  an  excursion  into  the  melodrama 
of  contrariety. 

Still,  there  has  been  progress.  Out  of  the  play  that 
was  ill  in  every  respect  came  the  play  that  was  at 
least  well  made.  Out  of  the  well-made  play  (with  a 
little  assistance,  generally  unacknowledged,  from 
Norway)  came  the  pompous  tendency  play.  Out  of 
the  tendency  play  came  the  play  in  which  serious 
problems  were  discussed  "with  nimbleness  and  wit," 
as  one  critic  puts  it  The  drama  of  every  age  and 
every  nation  has  treated  mainly  of  sex,  and  if  you 
kill  the  sex-drama  the  whole  art  perishes.  The  only 
question  is  the  quahty  of  this  drama.  We  want  a 
dramatist  in  England  to-day  who  will  seize  the  material 
at  his  hand  and  use  it  unflinchingly  and  remorselessly 
— but  never  forgetting  the  golden  rule  that  in  order  to 
be  serious  it  is  not  necessary  to  be  solemn. 

^^F^        ^^^        ^9^ 

THE    FAIR   ASSURANCE. 
Shine  out,  young  soul,  shine  out  with  burning  light : 

Let  not  the  craftsman's  care  thine  ardour  cool ; 

Let  art  be  to  thee  ever  as  a  tool 
Fashioning  metal  that  itself  is  bright. 
To  exercise  their  wits  let  dullards  write; 

But,  having  seen,  oh,  let  no  prating  fool 

House  thine  imagination  in  his  school, 
Shutting  the  gates  of  vision  on  thy  sight! 

What  though  the  world  seem  lapt  with  sluggish  greed, 
In  deepest  midnight  be  thou  as  the  rift 

Rayed  by  the  moon  when,  cloud-pent,  she  doth 
climb. 
Yea,  this  believe :  the  unborn  ages  need 
That  little  light  'tis  thine  alone  to  lift 
High  in  the  unillumined  night  of  time. 

Max  Plowman. 


THE     NEW    FEATHER. 
WEIGHT     TYPEWRITER 


FOR  THE  TRAVELLER  AND  THE  HOME. 


ONE     WEEK'S     TRIAL     FREE     AT 
YOUR     OWN     HOME. 


Try  to  think  of  a  bright,  strong,  and  compact  little  Machine, 
weighing  but  5  lb.,  all  packed  in  a  handy  little  leather  case,  with 
compartments  for  your  stationery,  stamps,  etc.,  and  you  may 
be  able  to  form  an  idea  of  the  new  and  wonderful  little 
Aluminium  "Blick"  typewriter,  which  has  already  found  its  way 
into  the  Dressing  Cases  of  many  travelling  men  and  women. 

When  one  considers  that  the  ordinary  typewriter  weighs  from 
20  to  30  pounds,  one  almost  marvels  at  the  compactness,  sound- 
ness, and  durability  of  this  wonderful  machine,  which,  for  clear, 
rapid,  and  perfect  writing,  stands  without  a  rival,  even  when 
classed  with  the  heavy  office  typewriters   that  cost  twice  and 


The   New    Aluminium    "  BUck"    Typewriter, 

showing  its  handsome  leather  case  with  cofn- 

parttnciits  for  stationery. 


thrice  as  much.  Another  advantage  of  the  new  Feather-weight 
"Blick  "-is  that  there  is  a  complete  absence  of  the  messy  ribbon. 
Hut  the  convenience  of  its  portability  is  one  of  its  strongest 
points— that's  why  the  Clergy,  War  'Correspondents,  Military 
Men,  Journalists,  and  Commercial  Travellers  have  so  rapidly 
adopted  the  new  Aluminium  "  Blick,"  which  is  always  bright  and 
ready  for  use.     It  cannot  tarnish. 

You  can  use  it  at  your  office,  and  when  that's  closed  you  place 
your  "Blick"  in  your  bag,  and  take  it  home  as  easily  as  you 
would  a  book,  and  there  you  have  it  handy,  so  that  your  sister, 
wife,  or  brother  can  assist  you  in  typing  your  notes,"  correspon- 
dence, compositions,  statements,  or  whatever  you  may  require. 
So  simple  is  it  to  use  the  "  Blick  "  that  many  ladies  of  title  and 
others  have  purchased  them  for  use  by  their  maids  when  travel- 
ling, and  in  their  Boudoirs. 

The  operating  of  the  "  Blick  "  is  simplicity  itself.  Any  one  and 
every  one  can  learn  its  keyboard  and  mechanism  in  one  hour. 
It  is  simply  a  matter  of  a  little  practice  to  acquire  the  speed  of 
an  expert.  The  Company  also  guarantee  to  teach  every  pur- 
chaser of  a  "  Blick  "  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  use  it. 

A    WEEK'S    FREE    TRIAL. 

So  sure  are  the  makers  that  this  new  and  bright  Aluminium 
"  Blick"  will  please  every  one  who  saes  it  (and  who  does  not  need 
its  service?)  that  they  are  prepared  to  send  it  to  j-ou  at  their 
expense  and  risk  for  one  week's  free  trial.  If  you  like  it  you 
keep  it  (and  if  you  see  it  anc*  use  it  you  will) ;  otherwise  you 
return  it,  and  there  is  no  obligation  or  charge. 

The  Aluminium  "  Blick  "  (Booklet  No.  10),  which  tells  all  about 
the  machine,  wiil  be  sent  you  post  free  on  request.  The  Address 
is— The  "  Blick "  Typewriter  Co.,  Ltd.,  g  and  lo,  Cheapside, 
London,  E.G. ;  or  you  can  write  tj  the  West  End  Branch,  369, 
Oxford  Street,  London.  Those  requiring  the  week's  free  trial 
at  home  should  write  at  once,  as  s\\  applications  are  taken 
strictly  in  rotation. 


8i8 


EVERYMAN 


ArniL  II,  19I3 


JEAN  JACQUES  ROUSSEAU,  171 2-1778 
E.  HERMANN 


jt    jt 


BY 


Few  students  of  the  "  Confessions  "  and  of  "  Emile  " 
but  have  at  some  time  or  other — probably  many  times 
—stood  before  Rousseau's  portrait  and  questioned  the 
dead  face  concerning  the  living  soul  that  baffles  our 
analysis  most  when  it  most  nakedly  reveals  itself.  But 
the  painted  features  hold  no  clue  to  the  problem,  and 
the  many  critical  theories  and  interpretations  which 
have  gathered  round  it  have  left  its  central  darkness 
unillumined.  Time  was  when  we  interpreted  Rousseau 
in  terms  of  Puritan  morality  ;  to-day  we  interpret  him 
in  terms  of  pathological  psychology.  Once  we  con- 
demned him  as  a  particularly  repulsive  and  moral  delin- 
quent ;  now  we  study  him  as  a  particularly  interesting 
psychiatric  patient.  And  while  the  latter  view  is  the 
saner  and  juster,  neither  of  the  two  covers  all  the  facts. 

I. 
It  does  not  take  a  very  keen  psychological  insight 
to  tell  us  that  Rousseau  was  a  neuropath,  that  he  was 
afflicted  with  a  fatal  moral  astigmatism,  that  he  bore 
an  unsound  mind  in  an  infirm  body.  But  the  astound- 
ing paradox  remains,  that  out  of  that  warped  character 
and  flawed  mind  there  came  thoughts  and  words  that 
changed  the  face  of  European  sentiment  and  cultiure — 
seminal  thoughts  that  fructified  in  the  greatest  minds 
of  every  nation  ;  magic  words  that  touched  dead  souls 
to  vital  issues.  It  is  true,  of  course,  that  there  was 
"  Rousseauism  "  before  Rousseau ;  but  in  him  it  be- 
came articulate  and  operative.  "  But  that  is  what  you 
have  proved  already,"  was  said  to  Buffon  when  Rous- 
seau uttered  himself  on  the  duty  of  mothers  to  nurse 
their  own  children.  "  Yes,"  was  the  answer  ;  "  we  all 
proved  it,  but  Jean  Jacques  commands,  and  is  obeyed." 
And  the  secret  of  Rousseau's  compelling  power  was 
not  only  in  the  magic  of  his  style ;  it  lay  in  that  in- 
alienable spiritual  birthright  which  a  superficial  psy- 
chology cheerfully  classes  with  neurasthenia  and 
satyriasis  among  "pathological  phenomena."  Within 
the  tenebrous  mesh  of  warring  passions  and  morbid 
tendencies,  the  spirit  of  the  man  moved  in  a  mysteri- 
ous way  ;  and  where  the  mere  laboratory-psychologist 
is  interested  in  the  mesh,  the  man  of  spiritual  insight 
is  interested  in  the  triumph  of  the  ensnared  spirit,  and 
reads  the  enigma  in  the  light  of  that  triumph. 

II. 
To  run  over  the  leading  features  of  Rousseau's  life 
is  to  be  plunged  into  mournful  wonder  that  a  spirit  so 
world-moving  and  enriching  should  have  stained  itself 
with  so  many  sordid  and  ignoble  deeds.  We  read  of 
his  petty  theft  of  a  ribbon,  and  his  falsely  accusing  a 
young  maidservant  of  the  act  to  the  ruin  of  her 
character ;  of  his  leaving  a  friend  and  benefactor  sick 
upon  the  road  ;  of  his  nauseous  intrigues  with  women  ; 
of  his  callous  abandonment  of  his  own  children,  and 
of  many  delinquencies  more.  Our  faith  m  the  depth 
of  his  religion  is  shaken  by  his  calculating  "conver- 
sion "  ;  our  very  sense  of  pity  is  dulled  by  the  sordid- 
ness  of  his  misfortunes.  We  see  him  sitting  at  his 
unhomely  hearth,  with  the  brutishly  stupid  Therese  on 
one  side  of  him,  and  her  malignantly  rapacious  mother 
on  the  other,  and  our  compassion  is  tinged  with  con- 
tempt. We  read  his  sophisticated  explanation  of  his 
unnatural  act  of  child-abandonment,  and  censure  is 
added  to  contempt     We  are  alienated  and  repelled. 

III. 
But  here  It  were  w^ell  to  stop  and  remember  that  we 
would  be  comparatively  ignorant  of  these  dishonour- 


ing and  disillusionising  facts  but  for  Rousseau  himself. 
What  other  soul  has  stripped  itself  naked  before  us 
with  such  deliberate  and  appalling  thoroughness  ?  We 
may  criticise  the  accuracy  of  the  "  Confessions  "  ;  we 
may  deny  Rousseau's  veracity.  It  is  not  dry  life  he 
gives  us :  it  is  life  seen  through  a  temperament — 
through  the  singular  and  cliromalic  medium  of  his  soul 
— but  for  that  very  reason  it  is  life  seen  with  essen- 
tially sincere  eyes.  And,  once  we  have  overcome  our 
natural  and  (one  feels)  just  repugnance  to  his  incon- 
tinent lust  of  self -communication,  we  cannot  deny  this 
fundamental  sincerity,  which  glimmers  even  through 
his  specious  arguments  in  defence  of  his  abandonment 
of  his  children.  For  he  sets  down  these  arguments 
only  to  refute  them  in  the  same  breath  by  repeated 
expressions  of  penitence  and  remorse.  And  it  must  be 
remembered  that  even  in  this  blackest  of  all  his  mis- 
deeds he  stands  above  many  of  his  contemporaries. 
They  abandoned  their  children,  and  afterwards 
exalted  their  crime  into  a  social  theory.  He  saw  it  so 
heinous  that  penitence  ever  burst  through  his  attempts 
at  extenuation,  and  he  wrote  "  Emile  " — the  apotheosis 
of  parental  duty — after  he  had  done  the  deed,  thereby 
courting  the  charge  of  hypocris}'. 

IV. 

Sometimes  one  falls  to  wondering  if  Rousseau  was 
congenitally  the  degenerate  some  psychologists  make 
him  out  to  be.  The  picture  he  has  drawn  of  his  early 
training  and  his  apprentice  days  justifies  a  doubt. 
What  child  bom  with  a  preponderance  of  the  sensuous 
and  emotional  could  have  developed  normally  imder 
a  father  who  sat  up  most  of  the  night  reading  emo- 
tional and  erotic  fiction  with  him,  and  abandoned  him 
at  the  age  of  eight  to  fall  into  even  more  ignorant 
hands  1  If  a  normal,  tough-fibred  child  could  hardly 
escape  from  developing  into  a  liar,  a  thief,  and  a  vaga- 
bond under  such  conditions,  what  could  be  expected 
from  a  boy  who  came  into  the  world  with  a  congenital 
disease  and  a  neurasthenic  habit  which  acutely  intensi- 
fied certain  perilous  propensities  ?  Speculations  are 
idle  here  ;  but  a  cocksure  diagnosis  is  still  more  so. 

V. 
It  remains  that  a  great  man  must  ultimately  be 
judged,  not  by  the  microcosm  of  his  life,  but  by 
the  macrocosm  of  his  influence.  It  was  Rous- 
seau, the  demoralised  and  distraught,  who  wrote 
the  sanest,  most  original  and  most  influential 
treatise  on  education  ever  penned — a  book  which, 
so  the  tale  goes,  lost  the  impeccable  Kant  his 
reputation  for  punctuality,  so  absorbed  was  he  in 
reading  "  Emile."  It  was  Rousseau  who  sent  the 
clarion  call  of  social  sentiment  from  one  end  of  Europe 
to  the  other.  Does  any  man  toss  in  sleepless  anguish 
because  his  brother  men  swarm,  star\-ing  and  im- 
sheltered,  about  his  doors  ?  It  was  Rousseau  who  first 
forced  the  age  to  listen  to  the  cry  of  the  poor.  Was  he 
the  storm-petrel  of  revolution?  He  was  no  less  the 
herald  of  the  Catholic  reaction.  What  great  writer  of 
any  nation,  from  his  day  till  now,  has  remained  un- 
touched by  his  influence .'  It  would  be  hard  to  name 
one.  The  most  enigmatic,  as  well  as,  perhaps,  the 
most  potent  force  In  the  world  of  modern  thought,  with 
the  lovable  and  the  repulsive,  the  pitiable  and  the 
blameworthy,  strangely  intermingled  In  his  abnormal 
nature,  Rousseau  stands,  above  all,  as  an  epoch-maker, 
an  influence  of  rarely  unparalleled  power  and  range. 


Aril  ii,  i^tj 


EVERYMAN 


819 


Bohn's 


^^ 


.§&^ 


r 


I. 


Popular  Library 

The  pioneer  Series  or  Cheap  Reprints 
in  new  and  distinctive  format. 

One  Shilling  Net 

First  list  of  20  Volumes.  Just  published .  At  all  Booksellers. 


vf^ 


k 


Strongly  bound  in  Cloth. 


1. 


Swift  (Jonathan)— Gulliver's 
Travels. 

2-4.  MoUey  (J.  L.)— Rise  of  th« 
Dutch  Republic. 

5-6.  Emer.on  (R.  W.)— Wori<S  : 
Vol.  1.— Essays  (1st  and 
2nd  Series)  and  Represen- 
tative Men. 

Vol.  II. — English  Traits, 
Nature  and  Conduct  of 
Life. 

7-8.  Burton  (Sir  Richard)— Pil- 
giimage  to  Al-niadinah  and 
Meccah. 

9.  Lamb  (Charles)— Essays. 

10.  Hooper(George)— Waterloo, 
The  Downfall  of  the  First 
Napoleon. 


11.  Fielding  (Henry)  —  Joseph 
Andrews.        . 

12-13.  Cervantes— Don  Qu'xote. 

14.  CaIverley(C.S.)— The  Idylls 

of     Theocritus    with     the 
Eclogues  of  Virgil. 

15.  Burney  (Fanny)— Evelina. 

16.  Coleridge    (S-    T.)— Aids   to 

Reflection. 

17-18.  Goethe— Poetry  and  Truth 
from  my  own  Life. 

19.  Ebers'  Egyptian  Princess. 

20.  Arthur  Young'*  Travels  in 

France. 


4 


"I  may  say  in  regard  to  all  manner  of  book*.  Bolin**  Publication  Series  i»  the 
UKful'-est  thing  I  know."— CARLYLE. 

"Bohn's  Libraries  have  done  for   literature   what    railroads   have   done    for 
internal  intercourse."— EMERSON. 

**  Reprints  of   standard  works  which  no  sentleman's  library  should  be  with, 
out."- Mr.  FREDERIC  HARRISON. 


Write  to-day  fora  copy  of  <he  prospectus  containing  a       ^ij 
history  of  the  famous"  Bohn's  Libraries"  from  their  inauguration 
'o  the  present  day. 

G.  Bell  and  Sons,  Ltp 
Portugal  Street.  London.w.c.^,  cr,. 


THE    ADVERTISEMENT 

MANAGER'S 

ASSURANCE. 

Readers  of  "  Everyman  " 
are  desired  to  specially  note 
that  all  advertisements  which 
appear  in  this  publication  are 
the  announcements  of  reputable 
firms,  consequently  no  one 
need  hesitate  to  communicate 
with  any  of  our  advertisers. 

The  Advertisement  Manager  is 
prepared  to  investigate  the  com- 
plaint of  any  reader,  should 
cause  for  the  same  arise  at  any 
time. 


I — A  Valuable  Book — i 

We  have  compiled  a  little  Book 
entitled  "The  Uses  of  Card  Index 
Signals,"  which  is  simply  invaluable 
to  all  business  men.  It  is  replete 
with  explanatory  diagrams,  and  treats 
this  important  subject  in  a  more 
thorough  and  easily  understood 
manner  than  has  ever  been  done 
before. 

For  4d.  Post  Free. 

We  will  send  a  copy  of  this  book, 
with  samples  of  Signals,  to  any 
reader  of  Everyman  sending  4d. 
in  stamps,  but  as  the  edition  is 
limited  we  advise  you  to  apply 
at  once. 

TAPP    &     TOOTHILL,    LTD., 
27,  Warwick  Lane,  London,  E.C. 


THE 


Art  Treasures 


OF 


Great  Britain 


Edited  by  C.  H.COLLINS-BAKER 


1/.  NET     1/.  NET 
MONTHLY    MONTHLY 


A  series  designed  with  a  view  to 
providing  the  art-lover  with  a  re- 
presentative collection  of  beautiful 
reproductions  of  the  Art  Treasures 
of  Great  Britain.  Each  plate 
is  accompanitd  by  a  descriptive, 
critical  note  by  the  editor. 


WESTMINSTER  GAZETTE.— "  It  <oe« 
without  sayini  that  the  pictures  have  been 
adiui'sbty  reproducci),  and  the  priming  and 
general  gtt  up  of  ihc  work  maintain  the  well" 
kuowD  traditions  of  the  publishtnt  honsa 
from  which  it  comes." 


CONTENTS   OF   PART  3. 

Portrait  of  a  Man  -  Titian 
Nativity  Piero  della  Francesa 
Landscape  -  Canalelto 
Countess  of  Salisbury  Reynolds 
The  Blind  Girl  -  -  Millais 
Breaking  the  Qod  -  Cotman 
Apollo     -        Rouen  Faience 

Please  send  far  Prospectus. 

3.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd., 
137,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  St,W.C 


820 


EVERYMAN 


ArxiL  II,  1913 


MASTERPIECE    FOR    THE    WEEK 


W.  M.  Thackeray's  "Vanity  Fair" 


•^      Cf*     0* 


By  John  K.  Prothero 


One  of  the  giants  of  the  early  Victorian  age  of  litera- 
ture, William  Makepeace  Thackeray,  attained  the 
zenith  of  his  powers  in  "Vanity  Fair."  The  author 
himself  realised  it  was  his  greatest  work,  and,  secure 
in  the  belief  of  its  ultimate  triumph,  patiently  endured 
its  rejection  at  the  hands  of  publisher  after  publisher, 
until  at  the  end  it  was  accepted  at  a  price  phenomenal 
at  that  time  in  publishing  annals.  The  novel,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  technique,  is  not  so  well  con- 
structed as  "  Henry  Esmond,"  and  there  are  moments 
when  the  author's  "  asides  "  to  the  reader  hamper  the 
progress  of  the  tale  to  an  irritating  extent.  But  in 
spite  of  minor  criticisms,  "  Vanity  Fair  "  towers  above 
the  rest  of  Thackeray's  writings,  and  exists  as  a  per- 
manent landmark  in  the  field  of  literature. 

Supreme  in  satire,  with  a  pen  that  hits  off  in  a  phrase 
tlie  foibles  of  a  fop,  the  hypocrisies  of  a  sect,  in  dealing 
with  simple  and  unaffected  souls  Thackeray  shows  an 
unexpected  breadth  of  sympathy  and  clarity  of 
vision. 

Becky,  the  brilliant  adventuress,  outplays  Amelia, 
sweeping  her  off  the  stage  by  sheer  force  of  vitality,  and 
the  contrast  between  the  vividity  of  the  woman  who  has 
to  make  her  way  in  the  world  and  the  vacillation  of 
Amelia,  who  was  bom  to  be  looked  after,  obviously 
influences  judgment  in  her  behalf.  But — and  herein 
lies  that  supreme  sense  of  literary  justice  that  charac- 
terises your  great  creative  artist — while  he  permits 
you  to  feel  angry,  impatient,  even  bored  with  Emmy 
during  her  period  of  prosperity,  he  shows  you  the 
innate  tenderness  of  the  weak  yet  loyal  woman,  her 
capacity  for  endurance,  her  almost  inhuman  powers  of 
sacrifice,  when,  after  George  Osborne's  death,  she 
goes  home  to  the  old  father  and  mother,  who  have 
lost  all  their  money  and  position,  and  are  reduced  to 
the  pitiable  condition  of  having  to  keep  up  appear- 
ances on  an  entirely  inadequate  income. 

Never  did  any  author  state  the  case  for  two  women, 
each  urged  by  the  most  intimate  affections,  each  true 
to  their  ideals,  and  by  reason  of  their  fidelity  unable 
to  do  justice  to  the  other.  Poor  old  Sedley,  by  rash 
speculations,  has  gamed  away  his  fortune,  and,  his 
pride  crushed,  is  thankful  for  the  contributions  Amelia 
can  afford  towards  the  upkeep  of  the  household.  The 
young  widow,  anxious  for  her  boy,  determined  if 
possibFe  to  shield  him  from  the  seamy  side  of  poverty, 
screws  and  saves  from  the  modest  sum  she  reserves 
from  her  allowance,  eager  to  buy  him  clothes  and  toys, 
and  to  afford  him  the  education  she  thinks  suitable  for 
his  position— the  position,  poor  soul !  she  feels  the  son 
of  George  Osborne  is  entitled  to  take — and,  in  her 
humility  and  devotion,  she  engenders  those  faults  in 
the  boy  that  made  his  father  grow  up  so  vain  and 
despicable  a  creature. 

And  all  the  time  Mrs.  Sedley,  the  wife,  watches  the 
manoeuvres  of  Amelia,  the  mother,  with  anger  and 
resentment.  It  is  not  for  herself  she  grudges  the  small 
luxuries  given  to  George.  She  has  learnt  to  go  with- 
out those  things  that  at  one  time  appeared  essential 
to  her  comfort.  Her  bitterness  is  on  behalf  of  her 
husband — the  broken  man,  who  risked  and  lost  her 
home,  but  for  whom  she  still  has  a  pitying,  a  tender, 
a  passionate  affection.  Even  when  she  discovers  that 
the  unfortunate  Sedley  has  bartered  away  the  annuity 
allowed  them  by  their  son  Jos,  on  a  mad  scheme  of 
speculation  which  engulfs  him  in  a  worse  position  than 


before,  she  has  no  word  of  blame  for  any  but  Amelia. 
Why  should  the  boy  have  fine  clothes  and  pocket- 
money  when  her  poor  husband  has  to  go  without  a 
pipe  of  tobacco .''  The  situation  reaches  its  climax 
when  Amelia,  lieahsing  her  family  are  in  even  harder 
straits  than  she  supposed,  sells  the  shawl  that  Dobbm, 
her  faithful  lover  and  devoted  friend,  gave  her  in 
happier  days.  She  spends  a  part  of  the  money  on 
books  for  George.  Mrs.  Sedley  encounters  her  in  the 
passage,  the  prized  volumes  in  her  arms. 

" '  Books !  '  cried  the  elder  lady  indignantly. 
'  Books !  when,  to  keep  you  and  your  son  in 
luxury  and  your  dear  father  out  of  gaol,  I've  sold  every 
trinket  I  had — the  Indian  shawl  from  my  back — even 
down  to  the  very  spoons !  .  .  .  Oh,  Amelia,  you  break 
my  heart  with  your  books  and  that  boy  of  yours,  whom 
you  are  ruining,  though  part  with  him  you  will  not ! ' " 

Hysterical  sobs  and  cries  end  Mrs.  Sedley's  speech, 
and  Amelia,  broken  in  spirit,  her  power  of  resistance 
snapped,  yields  to  the  force  of  circumstance  and  parts 
with  her  boy,  sends  him  to  his  grandfather  Osborne, 
who  from  the  begmning  has  decried  her,  who  bitterly 
opposed  her  marriage  with  his  son,  and,  now  that  that 
son  is  dead,  vents  on  her  all  his  grief  and  anger 
against  fate.  She  sends  her  child,  knowing  he  will 
hear  no  good  word  spoken  on  her  behalf,  no  plea  for 
tenderness,  no  reminder  that  for  him  she  has  sacrificed 
so  much.  And,  havuig  done  this,  she  makes  no  word 
of  complaint,  but  remains  in  the  narrow  home  with  the 
old  people,  dutiful  and  sacrificial  to  the  last. 

Thackeray's  genius  responds  swiftly  to  the  spur 
of  dramatic  effect.  With  a  few  graphic  touches  he 
brings  a  picture  vividly  before  you — witness  his  mar- 
vellous descriptive  of  the  effect  of  the  first  shot  heard 
in  the  city  of  Brussels  on  the  eve  of  Waterloo : — 

"  But  all  of  a  sudden  Isidor  started,  and  the  Major's 
wife  laid  down  her  knife  and  fork.  The  windows  of 
the  room  were  open,  and  looked  southward,  and  a  dull, 
distant  sound  came  over  the  sun-lighted  roofs  from 
that  direction.  .  .  .  '  God  defend  us  ;  it's  caimon ! ' 
Mrs.  O'Dowd  cried.  She  started  up  and  followed,  too, 
to  the  window.  A  thousand  pale  and  anxious  faces 
might  have  been  seen  looking  from  other  casements. 
And  presently  it  seemed  as  if  the  whole  population  of 
the  city  rushed  into  the  streets." 

The  concluding  phrase  carries  supreme  effect. 
Every  word  falls  like  the  thud  of  a  hammer.  One 
sees  and  feels  and  hears  the  tramping  feet,  the  white 
faces,  the  seething  crowd,  urged  on  with  the  desperate 
speed  of  frantic  and  unreasoning  fear. 

What  Thackeray  achieves  in  dealing  with  a  crowd 
he  does  witli  equal  success  in  handling  those  situa- 
tions that  involve  two  or  three  characters  only.  The 
immortal  interview  between  Becky,  Rawdon  (her 
husband),  and  Lord  Steyne  is  written  with  consum- 
mate skill.  No  padding  here ;  each  phrase  keen, 
rapier-like,  piercing  to  the  very  quick  of  drama,  laying 
bare  the  nerves  of  the  heart  and  the  soul.  Like  light- 
ning he  passes  from  the  objective  method — wherein 
he  shows  the  scene  from  a  spectacular  standpoint — to 
the  subjective,  and  cuts  open  Becky's  shallow  vanity 
with  a  master  stroke. 

Rawdon,  it  will  be  remembered,  has  come  straight 
from  the  sponging  house,  where,  by  the  connivance  of 
Steyne,  he  has  been  held  under  arrest.  By  the  help  of 
his  sister-in-law,  Lady  Jane,  he  is  released,  and  re- 


AfRIL    II,    I913 


EVERYMAN 


821 


turns  to  find  his  wife,  ablaze  with  diamonds,  alone  in 
the  house  with  Lord  Steyne.  "  A  little  table  with  a 
dinner  was  laid  out- — and  wine  and  plate.  Steyne  was 
hanging  over  the  sofa  on  which  Becky  sat.  .  .  .  He 
had  her  hand  in  his,  and  was  bowing  over  it  to  kiss  it, 
when  Becky  started  up  with  a  faint  scream  as  she 
caught  sight  of  Rawdon's  white  face."  In  the  scene 
that  follows,  when  Rawdon  Crawley  triumphantly 
vindicates  the  author's  faith  in  his  creation,  Becky  re- 
mains appalled,  fascinated  by  her  husband's  domina- 
tion of  the  scene.  "  He  struck  the  peer  twice  over  the 
face  with  his  open  hand,  and  flung  him,  bleeding,  to 
the  ground.  It  was  all  done  before  Rebecca  could 
interpose.  She  stood  there  trembling  before  him. 
She  admired  her  husband — strong,  brave,  and 
victorious." 

One  of  the  most  poignant  touches  in  the  whole  of 
this  wonderful  scene  is  when  Rawdon,  going  through 
Becky's  desk,  discovers  a  pocket-book  full  of  bank- 
notes. "  Some  of  these  were  dated  ten  years  back, 
and  one  was  quite  a  fresh  one — a  note  for  a  thou- 
sand pounds,  which  Lord  Steyne  had  given  her." 
And  the  husband,  remembering  all  the  slights  he  had 
incurred  on  her  behalf,  the  career  that  he  had  sacri- 
ficed, the  devoted  belief  and  adherence  and  support 
that  he  had  given  her,  shrinks  back  from  this  last  most 
treacherous  blow.  She  had  let  him  be  arrested  and 
never  cared ;  suffered  him  to  eat  his  heart  out  in  a 
sordid  sponging-house,  and  not  troubled.  "  You  might 
have  spared  me  a  hundred  pounds,  Becky,  out  of  all 
this— I  have  always  shared  with  you." 

Becky  has  nothing  to  say ;  she  can  only  repeat  her 
parrot  cry  of  innocence.  "  Was  she  guilty  or  not .' 
She  said  not ;  but  who  could  tell  what  was  truth  that 
came  from  those  lips,  or  if  that  corrupt  heart  was  in 
this  case  pure  ?  All  her  lies  and  her  schemes,  all  her 
selfishness  and  'ner  wiles,  all  her  wit  and  genius  had 
come  to  this  bankruptcy." 

With  a  last  terrible  touch  Thackeray  drops  the 
curtain.  Becky  is  left  to  the  care  of  the  French  maid, 
who  was  her  accomplice,  and  in  Steyne's  pay.  In  all 
the  world  she,  who  had  known  so  many  friends,  had 
met  with  such  unmerited  kindness,  had  only  this 
woman  to  turn  to.  And  the  measure  Becky  had 
meted  to  others  was  ruthlessly  shown  to  her.  "  The 
woman  closed  the  curtains,  and,  with  some  entreaty 
and  show  of  kindness,  persuaded  her  mistress  to  lie 
down  on  the  bed.  Then  she  went  below  and  gathered 
up  the  trinkets,  which  had  been  lying  on  the  floor 
since  Rebecca  dropped  them,  at  her  husband's  orders, 
and  Lord  Steyne  went  away." 

The  end  of  Becky  is  too  familiar  to  be  more  than 
briefly  touched  on  here.  A  smaller  man,  a  less  con- 
summate genius,  would  inevitably  have  shown  us  the 
adventuress  reduced  to  a  pitiable  pass.  He  would 
have  painted  her  on  a  death-bed,  racked  with  hunger, 
or  shown  her  in  a  last  spasm  of  hypocritical  repent- 
ance. Thackeray  was  too  great  for  this.  A  glimpse 
of  Becky's  less  prosperous  days  is  shown  us  in  the 
description  of  her  foreign  lodgmgs,  with  the  bottle  of 
brandy  thrust  under  the  soiled  pillow  of  the  untidy 
bed,  and  the  plate  of  beef  upon  the  dressmg-table.  But 
in  the  ultimate  she  returns  again,  as  women  of  her  un- 
conquerable vitality  and  supreme  egotism  must  always 
return,  to  smooth  waters,  and  we  catch  a  last  glimpse 
of  her  presiding  at  a  fashionable  stall  of  a  charity 
bazaar. 

Amelia's  weakness,  her  futile  grasping  at  shadows, 
the  mild  but  inveterate  obstinacy  which  refused  to 
recognise  her  mistakes  and  hopelessly  obscured  from 
her  the  realisation  of  Dobbin's  value,  is  revealed  in  a 
master-stroke.     When,  after  years  of  vacillation  and  a 


placid  acceptance  of  his  generosity,  she  finally  sends 
for  him,  it  is  almost  too  late.  She  has  outworn  even 
tlie  fidelity  of  that  generous  heart,  and  all  her  life  one 
feels  that  she  is  haunted  by  regret  she  had  not  found 
out  his  worth  before. 

One  closes  the  book  with  a  feeling  that  there  has 
been  revealed  to  us  such  a  pageant  of  emotion — 
human  endeavour  and  ambition,  human  failure  and 
human  love — as  is  unsurpassed  in  its  strength  and 
tenderness  throughout  the  whole  of  English  literature. 


"THE    BILL,"    BY    MRS.    GEORGE 
CORNWALLIS    WEST 

Produced  by  Mr.  Alfred  If^aremg  at  the  Royalty,  Glasgow. 

Since  "  The  Bill "  is  a  comedy  of  politics,  written  by 
a  lady  whose  intimacy  with  the  inside  working  of  both 
parties  will  not  readily  be  questioned,  it  is  inevitable 
that  it  should  be  judged  by  standards  differing  some- 
what from  those  applied  to  the  ordinary  play  by  the 
relatively  commonplace  person.  It  has  something  of 
the  interest  of  direct  revelation,  so  that  there  is  a  spice 
of  adventure  even  in  its  anticipation.  We  look,  per- 
haps, for  a  glimpse  of  greatness  in  deshabilli,  with 
the  lurking  hope  that,  if  the  gods  will,  there  may  be  a 
hint  of  the  imagined  feet  of  clay  which  we  cherish 
as  a  sop  to  mediocrity. 

Of  course,  Mrs.  West  makes  no  startling  disclosures. 
She  does  not  undertake  a  critical  analysis  of  our  exist- 
ing system :  she  passes  no  judgment  on  it,  good  or 
bad.  She  attempts  no  examination  of  politics  in  the 
abstract ;  she  is  content  to  take  the  game  as  she 
knows  it,  and  to  deal  with  it  primarily  in  its  human 
aspect  Round  John  Lamson's  Universal  Suffrage 
Bill  she  groups  the  various  individuals  most  closely 
interested  in  its  progress ;  and  her  main  concern  is  to 
show  how  the  fate  of  even  a  great  administrative  pro- 
ject may  be  bound  up  with  the  intimate  personal  rela- 
tions of  its  originators  and  its  opponents — and  that 
quite  legitimately  and  naturally. 

The  play  contains  a  medley  of  detail  affecting 
the  protagonists  in  the  action,  a  web  of  circum- 
stance in  which  coincidence  and  the  rather  con- 
ventional device  of  an  indiscreet  letter  have 
no  small  part,  and  a  great  deal  of  sparkling,  witty, 
and  clean-cut  dialogue.  Even  the  irrelevancies 
have  a  charm  of  their  own,  and  are  touched  in  with  a 
kindly  and  humorous  pen.  The  characters  are  natural 
and  understandable  humans  ;  and  the  plain  man,  quite 
irrespective  of  party  bias,  will  take  comfort  from  the 
best  of  Mrs.  West's  portraits,  that  of  old  John  Lamson, 
President  of  the  Local  Government  Board — a  sturdy, 
single-minded  Radical,  with  all  the  passion  and 
honesty  of  deep  conviction. 

"  The  Bill "  would  have  been  marked  as  the  work 
of  a  clever  and  sympathetic  writer  even  had  Mrs. 
West  taken  refuge  in  a  tiom  de  guerre.  There  is  no 
straining  after  "  greatness "  or  undue  subtlety ;  but 
the  play  is  always  interesting,  and  is  far  from  a  lack 
of  strong  dramatic  situations.  In  short,  it  has  all  the 
elements  of  a  popular  success,  and  it  will  be  no  sur- 
prise if  the  appreciation  of  Glasgow  is  repeated  in 
London. 

While  it  is  evident  that  Mrs.  West  is  con- 
scious of  many  inconsistencies  and  anomalies  in 
political  life,  it  is  equally  clear  that  she  has  succeeded 
in  remaining  a  convinced  optimist,  despite  all  her 
dread  "  inside  "  knowledge — and  many  of  us  will 
thank  heaven  for  that!  N.  W.  D. 


822 


EVERYMAN 


Aran. 


Ji.  «»'3 


MR.  HEINEMANN^S  NEW  BOOKS 

A     SURVEY     OF     WOMAN'S 

PROBLEM.  From   the    German    of    ROSA 

MAYJtEDER  by  H.  SCHEFFAUER.     Demy  8vo.    5s.net. 

WITH  the  TURKS  in  THRACE. 

r.y    E.    ASHMEAD  BARTLETT,      Illustrated   and   with 
Map.     Royal  8vo.      10s.net, 

PAUL  L  OF  RUSSIA :   The  Son 
of  Catherine    the    Great,      By  k. 

WALISZEWSKI.     Royal  8vo.     ISs.  net. 

NEWEST    NOVELS    Ss. 

THE  LIFE  MASK. 

By  the  Author  of  "He  Who  Passed  " 
THE  WEAKER   VESSEL     -    -    -      E.  F.  Benson 

GROWING  PAINS -    Ivy  Low 

JO  URNE  Y'S  END  (John  Ckritiopher  IV.)  Romain  Rolland 

MINNA        (By  the  Author  of  "The  Pilgrim  Kamanita  ") 

Karl  Gjellerup 
GUTTER  BA BIES         (illustrated  by  Lady  Stanley) 

Dorothea  Slade 
WHERE  ARE  YOU  GOING  TOT    (2nd  imp  ) 

Elizabeth  Robins 


THE    LOEB 
CLASSICAL    LIBRARY 

Edited  by  T.  E.  Page,  M.A,,  and  W.  H.  D.  RousE.  Litt.D, 

A  SERIES  OF  GRF  EK  AND  LATIN  TEXTS.  WITH  AN 
ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  ON  THE  OPPOSITE  PAGE. 

Mr.  Heinemann  will  be  glad  to  send  full  particulars  of  the  20 
volumes  to  be  published  in  1913  ;  5  new  volumes  ready  next  week ; 
also  list  of  volumes  already  published  and  of  those  projected. 

WlLLIAil   HEINEaVANN,  21.  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 


—THE  THIRD  EDITION  IS  BEADY- 
of  LADY  RIDLEY'S  Great  Romance 

OF   COUNTRY-HOUSE   LIFE. 

MARGERY   FYTTON 

"As  a  picture  of  the  couniry-house  life  her  book,  in  a  different  way. 
Is  scarcely  less  effective  than  Mr.  Galsworthy's." 

—WESTMIKSTER  OAZBTTB. 
"All  who  read  it  will  be  thrilled  by  the  story  and  fascinateti  by  the 
minuteness  and  delicacy  of  the  portraiture."— Pt/-VCH. 

HAVE   YOU   YET    READ 

THE  NIGHT  NURSE 

By  the  Bulhor  of  "  THE  SURGEON'S   LOG  " 

TUB  PALL  MALL  OAZBTTB  SAYS  THAT  NOT  SINCE 
HENLEY  HAVE  WE  HAD  SUCH  GRAPHIC  PICTURES  OF 
HOSPITAL  LIFE,  and  adds  that  the  book  is  "an  enthralling  love 
story  ....     full  of  viv:xity  and  humour." 

THE  ENGLISH  BRET  HARTE— vide  the  Press 
THE  FOURTH    EDITION  IS   READY   OF 

THE  GOLDEN  WOMAN 

By  RIDGWELL  CULLUM 

Author  of  "  Watcliers  of  the  Plains,"  etc.,  etc. 
"  Mr.  CuIIum  is  a  practis' d  hand;  he  knows  his  material  thoroughly, 
and  the  result  is  a  living  picture  of  the  animalism  of  the  hog  as  well  as 
of  the  beast  of  prey  that  obtains  in  a  diggers'  camp.  Mr.  Cullum  has  a 
powerful  iuiagination,  and  his  descriptions  of  Nature  in  convulsions  are 
vivid  and  moving  .  .  .  an  absorbing  story."— PA Lf- MALL  GAZBTTK 

MISS   VIOLET  A.   SIMPSON'S   LATEST   NOVEL 

THE    BEACON    WATCHERS 

ia  deicribed  by  "Tho  Tim«"  a*  "A  remarkable  story." 
"A  novel  of  uncommon  attraction-**  sayi  "Country  Life" 

of    MISS    ELLA    MACMAHON'S    NEW    STORY 

THE  DIVINE  FOLLY 

"Eiccllently  managed  by  a  forcible  and  competently  equipped 
etudeni  of  character,  who,  with  her  people  well  in  hand,  and  her  plot 
the  natural  outcome  of  their  various  tomi>eraments,  makes  every  claim 
for  our  gratitude  to  her  for  a  sound  and  able  piece  of  (jood  work." 

L0NJ30N  :   CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  LTd]    | 


LITERARY    NOTES 

Professor  Edward  Dowden's  death  closes  a 
career  of  great  literary  distinction.  Combining  sound 
and  extensive  scholarship  with  a  highly  developed 
critical  faculty,  Dr.  Dowden  was  for  many  years  held 
in  high  esteem  by  all  who  are  interested  in  the  serious 
side  of  literature.  On  whatever  subject  he  wrote,  one 
might  look  with  confidence  for  distinction  in  thought 
and  expression,  spacious  culture,  and  for  what 
Mathew  Arnold  called  the  note  of  "  high  seriousness." 
But  it  is  as  a  masterly  Shakespearean  critic  that  he  has 
earned  our  gratitude  most. 

«  *  *  »  » 

Professor  Dowden's  "Shakespeare,  his  Mind  and 
Art,"  published  when  he  was  only  thirty-two,  is 
admittedly  one  of  the  most  penetrating  expositions  of 
the  genius  of  the  dramatist  ever  penned.  Along  with 
his  brilliant  "  Shakespeare  Primer,"  which  ran  through 
many  editions  and  was  honoured  by  translation  into 
several  foreign  tongues,  it  gave  an  impulse  to  Shake- 
spearean study  which  has  been  felt  ever  since.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  no  book  on  Shakespeare  has 
been  written  during  the  last  thirty  years  which  does 
not  exhibit  to  some  extent  the  influence  of  Professor 

Dowdea 

»  «  «  •  « 

But  Dr.  Dowden  excelled  in  many  directions.  His 
biography  of  Shelley  is  a  masterpiece  of  insight  and 
painstaking  research,  and  can  never  be  superseded, 
while  the  history  of  French  literature  which  he  con- 
tributed to  Mr.  Gosse's  Literatures  of  the  World 
series  is  in  certain  respects  the  most  satisfactory 
survey  of  the  literature  of  our  near  neighbours  avail- 
able to  English  readers.  And  in  saying  this  I  am  not 
unmindful  of  the  excellent  monographs  of  Professor 
Saintsbury  and  Emile  Faguet.  Dr.  Dowden  also  gave 
us  a  number  of  admirable  volumes  of  literary  essays, 
and  editions  of  Shelley,  Wordsworth,  and  Southey 
which  are  widely  used.  Nor  ought  I  to  forget  his  brief 
critical  biography  of  the  latter  poet,  one  of  the  very 
best  pieces  of  literary  work  he  ever  did. 

*  *  *  *  • 

I  had  occasion  to  remark  some  time  ago  on  the 
curious  fact  that  many  American  ambassadors  are  men 
of  letters  in  disguise.  Representatives  to  the  Court 
of  St  James  have,  almost  without  exception,  had  some 
connection  with  literature.  Dr.  Walter  Hines  Page, 
of  New  York,  who  succeeds  Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid,  is 
another  notable  addition  to  the  list  of  literary  ambas- 
sadors. Formerly  literary  adviser  to  a  well-known 
American  publishing  firm  and  now  member  of  another, 
Dr.  Page  should  worthily  maintain  the  hterary  tradi- 
tion. Two  of  the  foremost  American  magazines — the 
Forum  and  the  Atlantic  Monthly— \\.-a.v&  in  bygone 
years  been  under  his  editorial  control,  and  now  he 
shapes  the  destinies  of  the  New  York  World's  Work. 
One  volume  also  stands  to  Dr.  Page's  credit,  "  The 
Rebuilding  of  Old  Commonwealths." 

•  *  *  *  » 

The  late  Lord  Archibald  Campbell,  brother  of  the 
Duke  of  Argyll,  dabbled  in  literature  and  was  some- 
thing of  a  poet  "  Reveries  "  was  the  title  of  a  charm- 
ing little  volume  of  verse  which  he  published  in  1902, 
while  his  devotion  to  the  preservation  of  the  ancient 
lore  of  the  Highlands  was  signalised  by  a  handsome 
volume,  "  The  Records  of  Argyll,"  which  saw  the  light 
in  1885.  He  was  also  the  author  of  "  Waifs  and  Strays 
of  Celtic  Tradition,"  "Notes  on  Swords  from  the 
Battlefield  of  Culloden,"  "  Highland  Dress,  Arms,  and 
Ornament,"    "Armada    Cannon,"    "Children    of   the 


April  ii,  19x3 


EVERYMAN 


823 


Mist " — rather  a  miscellaneous  assortment,  but  clearly 

showing  where  Lord  Archibald's  literary  interests  lay. 

»  ♦  »  »  * 

Miss  Betham-Edwards,  who  has  given  us  so  many 
delightful  books,  notably  those  on  France  and  its 
people,  has  recently  performed  a  literary  feat  which, 
if  not  unique,  must  be  singularly  rare.  She  has  re- 
vised her  first  book,  "  The  White  House  by  the  Sea," 
for  re-issue  after  fifty-six  years.  One  has  difficulty 
in  crediting  the  fact  that  this  book,  which  Messrs. 
Collins  have  just  issued  in  sixpenny  form,  actually 
appeared  two  years  before  "  Adam  Bede."  It  was 
then  published  by  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  in  two 
volumes  at  a  guinea.  Subsequently  the  same  firm 
issued  cheap  editions  at  three  and  sixpence  and  two 
shillings.  Then  Baron  Tauchnitz  added  "  The  White 
House  by  the  Sea  "  to  his  collection,  and  now  the  work 
has  been  given  a  new  lease  of  life  in  sixpenny  form. 

*  *  ♦  «  * 

This  week  will  witness  the  issue  of  the  first  twenty 
volumes  of  "  Bohn's  Popular  Library  " — an  old  friend 
in  a  new  dress.  Some  sixty  years  have  elapsed  smce 
Henry  George  Bohn  began  the  issue  at  a  popular  price 
of  the  valuable  series  of  literary  masterpieces  asso- 
ciated with  his  name.  He  was  the  real  pioneer  of  the 
movement  for  publishing  good  literature  at  a  low 
price,  and  I  am  glad  to  learn  that  the  reappearance 
of  his  "  Library  "  is  being  encouraged  in  a  very  prac- 
tical way.  The  publishers  intended  to  inaugurate 
their  venture  a  fortnight  ago,  but  so  great  was  the 
demand  for  the  first  twenty  volumes  that  they  were 
compelled  to  postpone  the  date  of  publication. 
»  «  *  »  » 

Actors  as  a  rule  are  rather  indifferent  authors,  but 
jf  they  are  distinguished  in  their  art,  and  write  about 
it,  their  books  generally  meet  with  a  ready  sale.  I 
have  just  seen  the  list  of  contents  of  a  volume  which 
Sir  Herbert  Beerbohm  Tree  is  publishing  through 
Messrs.  Cassell.  "  Thoughts  and  Afterthoughts " 
— rather  a  felicitous  title^consists  of  a  collection  of 
the  accomplished  actor's  lectures  and  essays.  There 
will  be  many  who  will  wish  to  read  the  matured 
opinions  of  Sir  Herbert  concerning  "  The  Humanity 
of  Shakesp>eare,"  "Henry  VIIL,"  "Hamlet— from  an 
Actor's  Prompt  Book,"  "  Some  Interesting  Fallacies 
of  the  Modern  Stage,"  and  so  on. 

*  »  •  •  • 

There  was  a  time  when  the  publication  of  a  transla- 
tion of  Goethe's  original  manuscript  of  "Wilhelm 
Meister  "  would  have  created  widespread  interest, 
but  that  day  has  long  since  gone  by.  Goethe's  in- 
fluence has  appreciably  declined  in  this  country  since 
Carlyle's  death,  and  I  doubt  if  the  number  of  Goethe 
enthusiasts  in  the  United  Kingdom  would  fill  a 
moderately  sized  hall.  Goethe  lost  the  original  draft 
of  his  "  Wilhelm  Meister,"  and  it  was  not  until  a  year 
or  so  ago  that  the  manuscript  was  discovered  by  acci- 
dent in  Germany.  It  is  this  version,  which  varies 
considerably  from  that  with  which  the  reading  public 
has  so  long  been  familiar,  that  Mr.  Heinemann  is  pub- 
lishing next  week.  The  translation  has  been  made 
by  Mr.  Gregory  Page. 

»  »  »  •  * 

Lady  Hall,  whose  husband,  Sir  John  Richard  Hall, 
of  Dunglass,  has  just  succeeded  his  uncle  '  in  the 
baronetcy,  is  the  great-granddaughter  of  Dr.  Duncan, 
minister  of  Ruthwell  parish,  Dumfriesshire,  the 
founder  of  savings  banks  in  Scotland.  Lady  Hall 
some  time  ago  published  a  monograph  on  her  dis- 
tinguished ancestor  through  Messrs.  Oliphant,  Ander- 
son and  Ferrier.  X.  Y.  Z. 


THE   TIMES 
BOOR    CLUB 

The  Largest  Bookshop  in  the  World. 

All  the  best  Books,  English  and  Foreign, 
in  every  department  of  literature,  at  the 
lowest   prices    charged    by    any   bookseller. 

'Enquiries  Inl>ited  for  "Rare   "Books,   Tirst 
Editions,    and     Out  -of-  Print      'Books. 

ANY  OF  THE  FOLLOWING  POST  FREE  ON  REQUEST. 

Catalogue  of  Newly- published  Books. 
Annotated  Catalogue  of  Second  hand  and  New  Books 
at  greatly  reduced  prices. 

Classified  Catalogue  of  The  Best  Books  on  all  subjects, 

at  lowest  cash  prices. 
Catalogue  of  Books  in  Beautiful  Bindings,  suitable  for 

presentation. 
Catalogues  of  Books  in  leading  Foreign  languages. 
Catalogue  of  the  best  Books  for  Boys  and  Girls. 
Catalogue  of  Stationery  and  Library  requisites. 
« 

Bookbinding   of   Every   Description. 

AN  UNEQUALLED  CIRCULATING   LIBRARY 

^Particulars  on  Appmcation.) 

Orders  by  post  receive  immediate  attention. 
Free  delivery  within  the  United  Kingdom 
of    parcels    of  books    to    the    value    of    20s. 


376   to   384,    OXFORD    STREET,    LONDON,   W. 


COAL 

SAVE  3/-  per  ton. 
ASSOCIATED  COAL  CONSUMERS,  LTD., 

19,  21,   23,   OXFORD   STREET,   LONDON,  W. 
A  COMBINE  OF  THE  PUBLIC.    ' 

Write  for  booklet  nplaiainc   tW  ubcme.  end  giviox  mitdi  nacfol 
iaiFonution  to  faoatehoUcrs. 


*  Special  London  Prices. 

Qualities  Guaranteed. 


Leading 

London 

Merchants* 

Prices. 


Per  ton. 
Best  Yorkshire  Selected  26/2 
Best  Selected  House  ...  25/9 
Best  Main  Brights      ...  24/5 

Best  Kitchen 23/6 

Hard  Kitchen  Cobbles    21/4 


Per  ton. 
29/. 
29/. 
27/- 
27/. 
25/- 


Saving. 


Per  ton. 
2/10 
3/3 
2/7 
3/6 
3/8 


This  Coupon  carries  a  Special 
Discount  of  1/-  per  ton  on  a 
trial  order  (London  or  Country). 


KM. II. 4. 13. 


824 


EVERYMAN 


Aran.  II.  1913 


50  Scholarships  in 

Free -Lance   Journalism 

Open  to  "  Everyman  "  Readers 
without  Entrance  Fee. 


The  openings  in  Journalism  are  more  numerous,  more 
interesting,  and  above  all  more  lucrative  than  most  people 
realise.  As  a  spare-time  hobby  or  a  regular  occupation,  you 
can  earn  from  7s.  6d.  to  /2  2s.  an  hour  if  you  know  what  to 
write  and  where  to  sell  articles,  gossip,  short  stories,  and  the 
interesting  little  paragraphs  which  constitute  one-quarter  of 
the  contents  of  dailies  and  weeklies. 

A  young  lady  friend  of  the  present  writer,  of  22  years  of  age, 
who  began  to  work  for  the  press  3  years  ago,  now  earns  the 
comfortable  income  of  /2.000  a  year.  She  had  no  introduc- 
tions or  influence ;  her  success  is  solely  the  result  of  her 
knowing  how  to  do  just  the  work  that's  wanted.  She  works 
no  harder  than  the  average  woman  teacher,  but  she  makes 
every  stroke  of  her  pen  tell,  and  every  Editor  she  works  for 
knows  e.\actly  what  to  expect  from  her  ;  he  knows  she  is  in 
every  way  dependable. 

To  do  interesting  and  profitable  work  necessitates  the 
following  qualifications :  — 

1.  Common  sense. 

2.  A  knack  (cultivated)  of  seeing  the  inter- 
esting side  of  things, 

8.  A  linowledge  of  everyday  language  is  more 
important  than  "fine  writing"  and  the 
pedantio  "prize  essay"  style. 

4.    Practical  Training  in  Press  Work. 

The  latter  is  now  offered  for  the  first  time  to  the  50  Everyman 
readers  who  show  sufficient  aptitude  for  the  work  to  make  it  worth 
while  to  train  them  at  the  nominal  terms  offered.  You  can  earn 
while  you  learn  in  your  spare  time,  for  a  Home  St  dy  Course  of 
training  is  entirely  by  correspondence.  The  Course  is  personally  con- 
ducted by  asuccessful  Author-Journalistof  International  reputation. 

You  will  be  in  a  class  by  yourself,  for  the  personal  letters  of 
criticism  and  advice  will  be  confidential  and  exclusive  to  you.  It 
will  be  ex.ictly  suited  to  your  aims  and  needs,  and  begins  just 
where  any  previous  training  left  off,  and  coritinues  until  you  are 
too  busy  writirg  for  the  Pre-s  to  need  any  further  lessons. 

Your  first  attempts  will  be  sympathetically  criticised  by  an 
expert  who  has  won  his  experience  unaided  in  the  long,  tedious 
way  of  finding  things  out  for  himself.  Struggling  alone,  facing 
one  disappointme:it  after  another,  you  may  spend  years  of  heart- 
aching  effort  in  learning  just  the  practical  technique  of  the 
profession  that  the  Course  teaches  in  a  few  easy-to-follow  but 
vastly  interesting  lessons. 

The  50  Scholarship  Winners  will  obtain  the  full  Course  of 
Postal  Tuition  at  half  fees.  (The  remainder  is  only  payable 
when  the  itudent  has  earned  £20  by  his  or  her  pen.) 

You  can  earn  back  very  much  more  than  the  cost  of  Tuition, 
and,  incidentally,  receive  a  splendid  full  Course  of  Training  free, 
and  will  acquire  practical  knowledge  that  may  be  worth  from 
7s.  6d.  to  £2  2s.  an  hour  in  a  most  interesting  and  distinguished 
profession. 

No  examination  papers  can  be  received  after  April  26th, 

Address,  SECRETARY,  Practical  Correspondence 
College,  77,  Thanet  House,  Strand,  London,  W.C, 


THE  DOG  THAT  LOST  HIS 
CHARACTER 

A    CAUTIONARY    TALE 

He  had  always  been  eccentric.  Always,  that  is  to 
say,  so  long  as  the  family  had  known  him.  There  is 
no  saying  whether  his  nature  may  not  have  received 
a  warp  in  early  puppyhood,  when  possible  unldndness 
may  have  cut  at  the  root  of  that  faith  and  confidence 
which  is  the  dog's  instinct  of  religion,  and  so 
weakened  with  a  life-long  bias  the  little  bundle  of 
nerves  and  affection  that  makes  a  puppy  dog. 

When  he  was  something  under  two  he  was  engaged 
as  nursery-dog  at  the  Manor  House,  and  after  the 
first  access  of  nervousness,  when  he  snapped  at  the 
baby,  he  filled  the  post  with  zeal  and  discretion,  being 
devoted  body  and  soul  to  each  and  every  member  of 
that  tumultuous  family,  and  discharging  every  duty 
with  punctuality  and  attention.  His  two  leading 
principles  were  to  guard  the  children  and  extinguish 
fire.  He  allowed  nobody  to  speak  to  the  family  in 
his  presence,  unless  they  were  duly  authorised  to  do 
so,  and  even  then  with  a  grudging  consent.  He  would 
fuss  wildly  about  a  lighted  match,  and  try  to  jump 
on  it,  dash  at  a  cigar  light,  and  become  frenzied  when 
crackers  were  pulled.  He  was  faithful,  industrious, 
and  generally  amenable,  and  he  was  a  great  friend  of 
the  Brown  Brother's.     But  he  hated  Parson. 

The  ground  of  his  objection  to  this  latter  was  never 
clearly  ascertained,  for  the  spiritual  director  of  the 
parish  was  accustomed  to  Spoil  and  stuff  both  dogs 
and  children  with  equal  lack  of  discretion.  The 
Brown  Brother,  moreover,  lost  no  opportunity  of 
telling  Robin  that  Parson  was,  in  his  opinion,  a  very 
respectable  man.  Whether  he  disapproved  of  his 
neighbour's  views,  political  or  theological,  or  whether 
it  was  merely  prejudice,  Robin's  objection  was  im- 
movable, and  he  always  tried  to  bite  Parson.  When 
they  met  in  the  road,  he  would  drop  behind  and  attack 
him  in  the  rear,  or  lurk  in  a  ditch  till  the  enemy  was 
near,  and  dash  at  him  with  injurious  epithets  and 
bared  teeth.  Or  he  would  lie  in  wait  behind  the 
laurels  of  the  drive,  and  spring  out  with  a  whoop. 
And  within  doors,  where  he  dared  not  show  violence, 
he  retired  beneath  a  chair  and  rolled  his  eyes. 

The  Brown  Brother — then  a  mere  boy — was  a 
warm  admirer  of  his  wire-haired  neighbour,  who  tried 
to  teach  him  ratting,  a  science  at  which  the  Brown 
Brother  was  always  an  enthusiastic  blunderer.  They 
would  trot  along  the  roads  during  morning  walks  in 
friendly  fashion,  brown  tail  and  white  tail  bobbing 
side  by  side,  till  Robin  scented  bunnies  and  led  his 
young  friend  off  in  chase.  Then  no  more  would  be 
seen  or  heard  except  distant  yelps,  until  two  breath- 
less figures  reappeared,  dishevelled  and  red-dyed  from 
the  mines,  Robin  usually  with  a  rabbit,  and  the  Brown 
Brother,  empty-mouthed,  in   envious   admiration. 

The  Brown  Brother's  youthful  weakness  was  for 
chasing  sheep — not  from  vice,  .but  for  the  fun  of  see- 
ing them  scatter.  On  the  occasions  when  he  was 
corrected  for  this  habit,  he  was  accustomed — Irish 
terrier  fashion — to  rend  the  air  with  his  shrieks  before 
ever  the  stick  descended  on  his  person.  If  within 
earshot  at  such  times,  Robin  would  come  down  the 
Manor  House  drive  like  a  woolly  white  cannon-ball, 
dash  into  the  Parsonage  stables,  and  fly  at  his  friend's 
persecutor  with  ferocious  growls. 

The  village  in  general  stood  rather  in  awe  of  him, 
and,  like  other  people  who  do  not  mind  making  them- 
selves disagreeable,  Robin  was  allowed  to  play  the 
tyrant  more  than  was  good  for  him,  because  it  was 


Atkil  II,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


825 


too  much  trouble  to  keep  him  in  his  place.  Things 
may  go  on  like  this  to  the  end  of  a  dog's  days,  with 
no  more  serious  results  than  much  swagger  on  one 
side  and  a  little  animosity  on  the  other.  But  Fate 
had  a  future  for  Robin.  The  Manor  House  family 
went  abroad  for  six  months,  and  Robin  was  boarded 
out  with  the  coachman,  a  friend  of  his  and  an  excel- 
lent man.  But  the  children  were  gone,  the  only  things 
that  Robin  loved  whole-heartedly.  From  this  point 
began  his  downfall. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  a  great  many  moralists 
that  a  sense  of  duty  is  useful  and  necessary  to  the 
development  of  a  respectable  character.  It  is,  how- 
ever, equally  necessary  that  the  sense  of  duty 
should  be  complemented  by  a  just  sense  of  the 
owner's  place  in  creation,  otherwise  damage  may 
ensue.  An  ill-balanced  character  may  be  over- 
weighted by  the  conviction  that  the  world  must  go 
wrong  unless  he  takes  charge,  and  so  come  to  grief 
♦hrough  a  disproportionate  sense  of  his  own  import- 
ance. So  long  as  Robin  had  had  his  nursery  duties 
to  fulfil,  he  had  remained  a  tolerably  respectable 
member  of  society.  Once  the  duties  removed,  he  had 
lost  his  sheet-anchor,  and  threatened  to  make  ship- 
wreck of  his  fortunes.  He  cared  for  nobody  but  the 
children,  and  had  cultivated  the  habit  of  rancour  till 
it  seemed  as  though  he  could  learn  to  care  for  nobody 
else.  Perhaps  it  was  that,  hke  some  injudicious 
mortals,  he  felt  indispensable,  and  wanted  to  be  con- 
sidered so,  disregarding  the  fact  that  in  this  world 
nobody  is  indispensable.  He  refused  friendship  of 
any  other  kind ;  his  poor  little  narrow,  devoted  heart 
pined  for  the  children,  and  would  have  nothing  else. 
His  grief  did  not  take  an  heroic  form ;  he  did  not 
pine  and  droop ;  he  only  grew  crustier  and  crustier, 
and  his  hatred  of  Parson  and  Parson's  belongings 
became  an  obsession.  His  mind  seemed  to  have  lost 
its  spring,  as  if  it  were  becoming  stiffened  within  the 
idee  fixe  that  results  in  mental  overbalancing. 

The  world  has  hard  ways  of  teaching.  It  needs  a 
generous  character  to  bear  some  of  those  bitter  dis- 
ciphnes  without  becoming  embittered.  All  things 
considered,  it  is,  however,  a  rare  school  for  character. 
But  a  dog's  horizon  is  of  necessity  limited,  especially 
in  the  case  of  a  family  dog  who  is  bound  fast  to  a 
small  circle  by  all  the  ties  he  knows  of  honour  and 
affection.  For  one  week  Robin  recovered  himself. 
That  was  when  the  youngest  girl  came  for  a  week 
to  the  Rectory  on  her  way  to  France.  Care  was 
taken  that  Robin  should  not  know  of  her  arrival ;  but 
he  knew.  He  spent  the  night  under  her  window,  and 
appeared  next  morning  in  the  breakfast-room,  where 
he  would  have  been  welcome  enough  if  he  had  only 
chosen  to  come  before.  His  joy  at  seeing  the  child 
was  indescribably  pathetic ;  it  was  not  noisy,  but 
silent  and  devotional.  For  that  week  he  even 
tolerated  Parson.  But  Molly  went  away,  and  Robin 
once  more  snapped,  growled,  and  became  morose  and 
inconsolable.     Then  he  went  to  the  dogs. 

He  began  it  by  founding  the  dogs'  club,  which  con- 
tinued to  annoy  the  village  for  more  than  a  year  after 
Robin  was  gone.  The  nature  and  objects  of  the  club 
were  not  known ;  but  its  methods  were  these.  All 
the  dogs  of  the  neighbourhood  used  to  forgather  at 
some  meeting-place,  by  night  for  choice,  and  get  into 
mischief.  The  melancholy  part  of  it  was  that  all 
the  most  respectable,  hard-working  dogs  in  the 
parish  belonged  to  it,  as  well  as  the  few  blackguards. 
These  were  the  Butcher's  cross-grained  bobtail,  the 
Gipsy  carrier's  dissipated-looking  lurcher,  the  cross- 
bred bull  terrier  owned  by  the  post  office,  and  two 
furtive-eyed  black-and-white  sheep  dogs  from  a 
neiglibouring  hamlet   who  were  suspected  of  sheep- 


DO  YOU    POSSESS   AN 
ENCYCLOP/EDIA? 


A  Rennarhable  Offer. 


FIRST    PAYMENT   2/6   ONLY. 

Knowledge  is  increasing  so  rapidly  and  in  so  many  different 
directions  that  the  busy  man  is  coming  to  depend  more  and  more 
upon  a  good  lincyclopaedia  in  which  he  can  turn  up  all  that  is 
known  upon  any  subject  he  is  interested  in.  But  it  is  essential 
that  the  information  given  should  be  absolutely  reliable,  and 
that  the  "  Illustrated  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia  "  is  the  only  work 
at  a  moderate  price  that  really  serves  this  purpose  is  obvious 
from  the  following  few  names,  taken  from  a  list  of  over  i,ooo 
famous  contributors:  — 

1,000    Expert    Contributors. 

Prince  Kropotkine,  Viscount  Haldane,  S.  Baring-Cjould,  Sii 
W.  M.  Conway,  Sidney  Lee,  Andrew  I.ang,  Lord  Avebury,  Pro- 
fessor  Vambery,  Sir  Charles  Warren,  Professor  A.  B.  W. 
Kennedy,  Professor  Saintsbury,  Duke  of  Argyll,  Watts  Dunton, 
Goldwin  Smith,  Mrs.  Fawcett,  LL.D.,  Austin  Dobson,  Edmund 
Gosse,  F.  A.  Gasquet,  O.S.B.,  Bramwell  Booth,  Justin  McCarthy, 
Sir  W.  V.  Butler,  Professor  Caird,  Dr.  Andrew  Wilson,  Sir  J. 
A.  H.  Murray,  G.  J.  Holyoake,  Herbert  Spencer,  Sir  John 
Murray,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  K.G.,  Mrs.  Annie  Besant,  Sir 
Clements  Markham,  "Andrew  Carnegie,  Professor  Cheyne. 

Every  subject  is  fully  dealt  with.  In  the  case  of  the  political 
and  sociological  matter  the  information  here  embodied  is  not 
otherwise  obtainable  save  by  consultation  of  hundreds  of  Blue 
Books  and  expensive  Government  publications.  The  articles  on 
the  Sciences — mental,  moral,  physical,  natural,  and  of  their 
various  branches — are  written  by  professors  of  those  sciences  in 
our  great  Universities. 

The  "Illustrated  Chambers's"  (Latest  Edition)  is  a  jreasury  of 
compact  information  and  a  reliable  guide  on  subjects  Literary, 
Political,  Historical,  Theological,  Scientific,  Musical,  Artistic, 
Philosophical,  and  General.  It  is  international  in  character.  It 
consists  of 

Ten  Handsome  Half-Leather  Volumes,  200,000  subjects, 
with  cross  references,  8,000  pages  of  new,  clear  type,  written 
by  1,000  contributors  of  world-wide  distinction.  There  are 
4,000  engravings,  superbly  reproduced,  and  50  magnificent 
maps.  There  are  also  over  50  coloured  plates,  the  finest 
ever  produced  in  connection  with  any  work  of  reference. 
Five  thousand  biographies  of  famous  men  and  women  are 
also  included,  with  the  histories  of  all  the  great  movements 
with  which  many  of  them  were  associated. 

Let    the    Children    use    It. 

The  boy  or  giil  who  has  access  to  a  reliable  Encyclopaedia 
and  who  is  encouraged  to  use  it  on  every  possible  occasion  has 
a  tremendous  advantage  over  one  not  so  situated.  It  is  proverbial 
that  the  knowledge  thus  deliberately  acquired  is  the  knowledge 
that  stays  ;  and  the  youth  who  supplements  the  home  lessons 
with  additional  readings  on  every  subject  is  the  well-informeo 
man  or  woman  who  achieves  distinction  in  later  life. 

Two    Opinions. 
LORD  CVRZON  OF  KEDLESTON  Writes— 

"I  have  always  regarded  'Chambers's  Encyclopaedia '  as  the 
most  concise,  scholarly  and  useful  compendium  of  universal 
knowledge  anywhere  to  be  found  within  a  similar  compass." 

HILAIRE  "BELLOC.  Esq..  tcrites— 

" '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia '  has  been  my  principal  book  of 
reference  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  I  have  found  it  much  the 
most  accurate  of  such  works,  more  trustworthy  than  others,  and 
more  comprehensive.  ...  1  have  never  found  it  to  fail." 

A    FREE    BOOK. 

To    THE    C.^XTON    PL'BLISHI.VG    COMPANY,    LTD., 

244,  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me,  Post  Free,  and  without  any  obligation  on  my 
part,  Illustrated  Booklet  describing  "The  Illustrated  Chambers's 
Encyclopa-dia,"  and  full  particulars  of  your  offer  to  deliver  the 
complete  work  for  a  first  payment  of  2s.  6d.,  the  balance  being 
paid  by  small  monthly  payments. 


Name 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 


Address 


826 


EVERYMAN 


Afril  It,  1913 


"  Popular !  it  speaks  for  itself,  sir — 
everybody  is  having  HzJl's  Distemper 
walls  now.  We  used  to  use  it  most  among  the  artistic 
folk  and  people  with  fancy  ideas,  but  now 
it  is  Hall's  Distemper  everywhere." 

And  no  wondet  I  The  English  public,  prsvetbi- 
ally  proud  o(  thea  homes,  have  learned  that 
behind  the  artistic  idea 


Distemper 

(REG.  Trade  Mark) 
gires  solid  practical  advantages, 
such  as  are  offered  in  no  other 
wall  coveting. 

It  gives  an  even,  velvety  wall 
surface.  It  sets  hard  as  cement,  and 
does  not  crack,  blister,  not  peel  off. 
Unlike  wallpaper  it  never  fad« 
not  changes  colour. 

It  is  instaat  death  to  all  insect  and 
germ  life,  and  gives  clean,  healthy 
walls  which  may  be  washed  by 
lighdy  spongitvg  with  warm  water. 

"  How  TO  Decorate  Your  Home"-,t  r.ooW- 

let  Thai  helps,  by  glvlne  beautiful  exami  Ics  in 

colours,  and    useful    hints,    free  by    post    on 

application  to  the  Sole  Manufacturer:, :— 

SISSONS  BROTHERS  &  CO.,  Ud.,  HULL 

J-ontlott  Office:  199".  Boroufih  High  Ftreel.  S.E. 
Liverpool :  GH.  Mount  Pleasant. 
Glasgow:  113.  Bath  Street. 
I  Reading  :  6,  Gun  street. 


^     I. 


"Beauii/uUy  Cool  and  Sweet  Smoking. ' '    I 


^X^^€M7S3r£Semsm2S^73ESS'JO^iSSlSPm3E3^^^3SS3SSm 


Player's 

NAVY  CUT 

Tobacco  and 
Cigarettes 


worrying  by  adjacent  farmers.  The  Brown  Brother 
did  not  belong,  although  he  would  have  given  his 
stump  of  a  tail  to  be  admitted.  But,  resolutely  as  he 
endeavoured  to  fight  his  way  in,  he  was  persistently 
black-balled  by  the  members,  who  were  all  workmg 
dogs,  and  seemed  to  despise  him  as  a  loafer.  Perhaps, 
too,  he  swaggered  a  little.  It  was  the  policeman  who 
found  out  about  the  club.  He  used  to  fall  in  upon 
their  meetings  sometimes  by  night  in  outlying  parts 
of  his  beat,  and  he  reported  Robin  as  the  evident  ring- 
leader. It  caused  some  amusement  until  it  turned  out 
to  be  far  from  harmless.  Dogs,  hke  certain  classes 
of  humanity,  need  the  control  of  a  higher  power.  This 
relaxed,  they  break  their  hearts  or  get  into  mischief. 
There  was  a  sheep  worried,  nobody  could  say  by 
whom ;  more  than  one  turkey  on  another  farm  miss- 
ing or  damaged.  Then  the  climax  came  with  the 
awful  fate  which  overtook  the  churchwarden's  dog, 
who  was  shot  by  his  own  master,  mistaking  him  for  a 
strange  thief,  in  the  act  of  crawling  through  the  larder 
window  with  a  stolen  leg  of  mutton.  After  this,  care- 
ful owners  chained  their  dogs  at  night.  But  there 
seemed  no  chance  of  reform  for  Robin:  After  he  had 
been  met  one  Sunday  mommg  early,  coming  out  of 
the  public-house  without  a  collar,  and  had  been 
abusive  when  addressed  by  the  Rector,  he  came  to 
wear  the  air  of  one  who  has  literally  gone  to  the 
dogs.  His  crowning  exploit  came  when  he  walked 
over  to  a  farm  in  the  next  parish,  full  three  miles  away, 
apparently  for  the  sole  purpose  of  biting  the  church- 
warden (not  the  owner  of  the  shot  spaniel).  After 
this  he  seemed  to  be  a  canine  Ishmael,  with  his  paw 
against  every  man.  He  was  finally  condemned  as  a 
public  danger  and  sent  away. 

His  family  never  came  back  to  their  old  home. 
They  went  to  live  in  town,  where  it  was  considered 
impossible  to  keep  a  dog.  So  Robin  was  given  back 
to  his  original  owner,  and  nothing  more  was  heard  of 
him  for  nearly  a  year.  At  last  it  came  out  by 
degrees  that  his  temper  had  grown  so  unbearable  that 
his  owner  had  had  hini  shot.  It  was  a  sad  ending 
to  pluck  and  faithfulness,  because  it  seemed  as  though 
he  had  deliberately  refused  help  when  he  was  going 
under.  When  Fate  had  bereft  him  of  all  his  soul 
yearned  for,  he  preferred  to  go  to  the  dogs. 

This  is  a  cautionary  tale,  and  has  the  inherent 
defect  of  its  kind,  namely,  that  they  who  might  benefit 
by  its  moral  instruction  are  precisely  those  who  will 
not  attend  to  it  H.  H.  W. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ESPERANTO. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — All  who  desire  an  international 
auxiliary  language  will  agree  with  the  contributor 
of  last  week's  article  on  this  question  up  to  paragraph 
eight ;  but  he  then  proceeds  as  though  Esperanto  is 
the  only  solution  of  the  problem.  This  is  not  so.  In 
1907  an  international  committee,  consisting  of 
scientists  and  linguists,  after  having  studied  all  the 
projects  for  an  international  language,  both  old  and 
new,  adopted  an  improved  version  of  Esperanto  which 
they  named  "Ido."  This  language  (Ido)  has  gained 
many  adherents,  mostly  ex-Esperantists. 

As  Volapiik  suffered  by  comparison  with  Esperanto, 
so  does  the  latter  when  compared  with  Ido.  It  may 
be  assumed  that  the  final  selection  of  an  international 
language  lies  neither  with  the  Idists  nor  Esperantists. 
It  will  be  the  duty  of  an  international  committee. 


April  ii,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


827 


appointed  by  the  various  Governments,  to  examine 
into  and  select  from  these  artificial  languages  the  best. 
We  Idists  are  content  to  await  that  judgment,  and,  in 
the  meantime,  ask  all  those  interested  in  the  question 
to  study  it  for  themselves.  The  fact  that  there  are 
more  Esperantists  than  Idists  is  of  no  value,  as  there 
were  more  Volapiikists  than  Esperantists ;  but 
Volapiik  no  longer  exists,  and  Esperanto — well, 
eventually  the  best  will  win. 

An  English  Esperantist  will  admit  that  Esperanto  is 
not  making  much  progress  here,  but  points  to  its  suc- 
cess abroad  ;  but  in  Germany  and  France  I  found 
that  the  Esperantists  there  also  say,  in  effect,  "  Busi- 
ness is  bad  here,  but  good  in  England  and  elsewhere." 
This  is  because  every  item  of  news  favourable  to  the 
Esperantists  is  reported  in  their  journals,  but  the  de- 
fections from  their  ranks,  and  the  cessation  of  group 
meetings,  are  only  known  locally. 

An  Ido  translation  of  an  article  appearing  in 
Everyman  is  published  in  the  March  number  of  the 
Ido  review,  Progress.  It  would  be  interestmg,  for  the 
purposes  of  comparison,  to  see  an  Esperanto  transla- 
tion of  the  same. 

I  hope  that  an  article  re  Ido  will  soon  appear  in 
Everyman,  as  the  question  of  an  international 
language  is  rapidly  coming  to  the  front,  and  it  behoves 
every  man  to  be  conversant  with  the  claims  put  for- 
ward by  the  partisans  of  the  diverse  systems. — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  J.  WarREN  BAXTER, 

Hon.  Sec,  British  Idistic  Society. 


To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir,— I  read  with  great  interest  your  article  on 
Esperanto  in  EVERYMAN  of  March  28th.  Personally, 
I  took  up  Esperanto  as  a  pastime,  and  a  most  fascina- 
ting and  useful  pastime  it  has  proved.  I  am  now 
able,  after  only  two  or  three  months'  learning  at  odd 
times,  to  correspond  with  men  abroad  who  do  not 
even  know  the  English  language,  but  who  are 
Esperantists. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  that  there  is 
an  Esperanto  bank  called  "La  Cekbanko  Esperan- 
tista."  Members  of  this  bank  are  able  to  transmit 
money  to  one  another  in  any  part  of  the  world  by 
means  of  a  postcard.  In  this  bank,  as  in  the  language 
itself,  everything  is  based  on  purely  logical  and  prac- 
tical grounds. 

Three  weeks  ago  I  sent  a  friend  of  mine  a  little 
Esperanto  exercise-book,  and  now  he  is  able  to  write 
to  me  in  very  good  Esperanto.  As  every  man  knows, 
this  would  be  an  utter  impossibility  with  any  other 
language. 

My  advice  to  your  readers  is  to  learn  Esperanto 

"  for  fun,"  and  they  will  find  that  not  only  will  they 

have  learnt  something  useful,  but  that  they  will  also 

have  improved  their  English  as  well. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

KOMENCANTO  (Ivor  Gvvynne  Perrett). 

London,  S.E. 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Dear  Sir, — Many  of  your  readers  will  have  per- 
used with  interest  the  article  under  the  above  title  in 
the  current  number  of  EVERYMAN,  and  as  I  have 
attended  several  of  the  international  congresses  re- 
ferred to  in  Paragraph  IX.  I  trust  you  will  allow  me 
to  testify  to  the  ease  with  which  the  international 
language,  as  a  means  of  ordinary  conversation,  is 
understood  by  people  of  different  nationalities.  The 
language  is  phonetic,  and  the  rules  for  pronunciation 
are  so  simple  that  it  is  impossible  to  detect  the 
nationality  of  a  speaker  from  his  pronunciation  of 
Esperanto.     I  have  frequently  entered  into  a  conver- 


THE  BEST  NEW  NOVELS 


THE    HAPPY   WARRIOR         sth  impression 

By  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinton,  author  of  "  Once  Aboard 
the  Lugger — ."  6».  "A  ftory  of  lurpauing  charm, 
sweetneit,  humour  and  manlino*." 

—  Daily  Chronicle. 

THE  HOUSE  OF  RENNEL 

By  Mrs.  H.  H.  Penroie,  author  of  "  Den'i  Trench," 
etc.  6«.  "Avery  capable  tiory."-  Ji^oming  Post. 
"A  very  pleasant  and  charming  story." 

—  Evening  Standard. 

AUNT  OLIVE  IN  BOHEMIA 

By  Leslie  Moore,  author  of  "The  Cloak  of  Con- 
vention," etc.  6s.  "  Is  in  every  way  delightful. . .  . 
The  author  is  to  be  congratulated  on  her  study  of 
one  of  the  most  charming  '  old  maids '  in  recent 
fiction." — The  Standard. 

THE  PRICE  OF  STEPHEN  BONYNGE 

By  Margaret  Legge,  author  of  "A  Semi-Detached 
Marriage."  6».  "A  fine  piece  of  work." — //oming 
Post.   "  Miss  Legge  is  a  novelist  to  be  considered." 

— Daily  Tehsraph. 

NEVERTHELESS 

By  Isabel  Smith,  author  of  "  Mated,"  "  The  Jewel 
House,"  etc.  Just  Published,  6s.  "A  story  with 
undoubted  qualities  of  greatness.  . . .  Mias  Smith 
is  Ml  accomplished  novelist." — Dundee  Advertiser. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  CARLYLE 

By  David  Alec  Wilson,  author  of  "  Mr.  Froude 
and  Carlyle,"  etc.  With  Preface  by  Sir  James 
Crichton  Browne.     Is.  6d.  net. 


Plea.se  send  for  new  complete  list— it  mil  Interest  you. 

LONDON  :     ALSTON    RIVERS,    LTD.,    21-22, 

BROOKE    STREET,    HOLBORN    B.4RS. 


You  can  test  our  NEW  POSTAL  LESSONS  in 

RUSSIAN 


For  the  modest  sum  of  ONE  SHILLING. 

Send  P.O.  1/-  and  we  will  send  you  a  wonderful  Speci- 
men Lesson,  with  details  of  all  Correspondence -Courses. 

If  you  want  to  learn  FRENCH,  GERMAN,  SPANISH, 

ITALIAN,  LATIN  or  GREEK,  you  cannot  afford  to 
neglect  the  Eversley  System,  which  is  SIMPLE, 
SCIENTIFIC  and  INTERESTING. 

Write:   Director,  EVEHSLEY   LANGUAGE  INSTITUTE, 
4.^  Great  Tower  Sir  et,  london,  E.C. 


lUIEMPEKSHIP  INVITED  for  PRIVATE  SOCIAL  CLUB 
*''*  on  distinctive  lines.  Good  social  position  and  wide  interests  essential. 
Lectnres,  Discussions,  etc. — For  particulars  apply  SECRETARY,  39.  The 
Avenue,  kew  Gardens. 

A  UTHORS  wishing  to  sell  MSS.  should  write  to  .Advisory 
^*^    Department.    Dept.    1,    Murray  &   Evenden.   Ltd.,   Publishers.  Pleydeij 


House,  Pleydell  Street,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


AUTHORS  EXPERIENCING  DIFFICULTY  IN  FINDING 

a  publisher  .ire  invited  to    submit    their  MSS,, 

upon  either  eenera!  or  special  suhjects,  to  the 

MUSEUM    ARTS    A    LETTERS    ASSOCIATION.    18.  Bury  Street.  WjC. 

Advantageous  terms  of  issue  accordfd  new  authors  whose  works  chow  promise. 


□rthand 


80  words  per 
minute     in 

ONE  MONTH  b;  the  celebrated  SLOAN- 
DUPUOYAN  lugb-tpeed  system,  saving  a  year'a 
study.  Used  in  Parliament,  llluslraled  handboolc  and 
LESSON  free.— SHORTH AND  ASSOCIATION,  269, 
Hoiborn  Hall,  Lotidon,  W.C.     (TV/.  6111  IloWorn.) 


828 


EVERYMAN 


AruL  II,  191] 


O' 


AVOID 
DRUGS 


If     taken 
frequent  ly 
druga    lose 
their  po'wer 
and  doses  have 
to  be  increased. 


For  the  safe  and  certain  relief  and  cure  of     •     •     . 
INDIGESTION,    ACIDITY, 
FLATULENCY,       HEARTBURN, 
and     IMPURE     .BREATH, 

Bragg's  Pure  Vegetable  Charcoal  has  never  yet  been 
equalled.  It  absorbs  the  impure  gases  generated  in 
the  stomach  and  bowels  and  carries  them  out  of  the 
system,  thus  removing  the  CAUSE  of  digestive  dis- 
turbance and  at  the  same  time  cleansing  the  blood. 

BRAGG'S   CHARCOAL 

may  be  taken  regularly  with  constant  benefit  by  young 
or  old.  It  is  invaluable  also  in  Diarrhoea  and  Fever. 
Doctors  largely  recommend  it  and  use  it  in  their 
own  families. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores.  Biscuits.  I/-.  2/-  and 
4/- per  tin;  Powder.  2/- per  bottle ;  Lozenges.  1/14  pet 
tin;    Chocolates,    1/-  per  tin;    Capsules.  2/-  per  box. 

FRBB  SAMPLES  sent  to  anyone  tnentinning  this  Journal  and 
enclosing   W.  stamps  for  postage  in  the  British  Empire  and   U.S.A. 

I  I  RPArT"Q  I  f»l  14,  WIGMORE  ST., 
J.  L..  DKAUIj  3,  Lita.,  LONDON,    W. 


Swift 


Sure 


Light  Overcoats  and  Spring  Suits 

are  now  being  sent  to  "  Achille 

Serre  "  to  be  smartened  up  for 

the  New  Season's  Wear. 

The  warmer  weather  will  soon  be  here  and — 
how  will  your  lighter  clothing  look  ?  Alter 
being  stored  away  for  the  Winter  your  light 
overcoat  and  Spring  Suits  will  probably  be 
creased  and  more  or  less  soiled.  Let  us  put 
them  right  for  you.  In  Four  Days  we  will 
remove  all  vpots,  stains,  and  marks  of  wear. 
We  only  charge  3/6  for  Cleaning  and  Tailor- 
pressing  a  complete  suit,  or  3/6  for  a  Light 
Overcoat.     It  will  save  you  buying  new. 

Free  colkclion  and  delivery  by  nearest  Branch  or  Agent; 
or  carriage  paid  one  ivay  on  all  orders  sent  direct. 
Illustrated  booklet  and  addresses  jree  on  apl'lication. 


Achilk  ScfTCK 

(Nettoyage  a  sec) 

Hackney  Wick,  London,  E.      'Phone  3710  East. 
Branches  and  Agencies  Everywhere. 


td 


sation  with  a  seeming  foreigner,  and  only  on  ex- 
changing cards  with  a  view  to  future  correspondence 
have  learned  that  I  have  been  speaking  to  a  fellow- 
countryman.  The  grammar  is  absolutely  without  ex- 
ceptions, and  the  language  can  be  learned  for  pur- 
poses of  correspondence  in  a  few  weeks. — I  am,  sir, 
etc,  J.  Bredall. 

South  Croydon, 

To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — No  doubt  Mr.  S.  S.  Cherry,  in  his  letter  in 
Everyman  of  April  4th,  is  theoretically  correct  when 
he  says  that  "  in  time  Esperanto,  too,  will  vastly 
change,  and  in  multitudes  of  different  directions." 
But  the  important  question  is,  after  all.  Is  such  a  possi- 
bility a  matter  of  practical  politics.'  The  excellent 
translations  from  European  classics  that  have 
appeared  in  Esperanto  from  the  pens  of  Dr.  Zamen- 
hof,  Dr.  Bein  ("Kabe"),  and  other  authors — e.g., 
"Marta."  "La  Revizoro "  (Gogol),  "La  Rabistoj " 
(Schiller).  "  La  Faraono  "  (B.  Prus),  and  "  Patroj  kaj 
Filoj "  (Turguenev) — have  laid  down  models  of  good 
style  in  Esperanto  which  are  closely  followed  by  good 
writers,  no  matter  what  their  nationaUty.  Indeed,  to 
such  an  extent  have  these  models  influenced  the  use 
of  the  language,  that,  given  a  piece  of  writing  by  a 
mature  wielder  of  Esperanto,  it  is  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  impossible  to  detect  the  nationality  of  the 
writer. 

Then,  too,  the  practical  resolution  taken  in  1905,  at 
the  Congress  in  Boulogne,  where  the  principle  was 
accepted  that,  until  such  time  as  Esperanto  shall  have 
been  officially  adopted,  no  change  must  be  arbitrarily 
made  in  the  basis  of  the  language,  is  a  sufficient  safe- 
guard for  a  reasonable  time. 

But,  after  all,  is  there  any  infallible  analogy  between 
"  natural "  languages  and  Esperanto  >  Natural 
languages  never  dit^  start  as  homogeneous ;  and  their 
exceptions  and  irregularities  are  not  necessarily  cor- 
ruptions from  a  pure  pristine  source,  but  very  often 
forms  derived  from  entirely  different  sources  (e.g.,  was, 
be,  is).  But  the  case  is  otherwise  in  Esperanto.  From 
its  inception,  the  language  has  been  virtually  without 
exception  or  irregularity.  And  we  may  be  quite  sure 
that  whatever  changes  may  take  place  will  be  kept 
within  reasonable  bounds  by  that  great  unifying  force 
which  was  the  motive  of  its  creation,  and  which  all 
other  things  must  subserve — the  desire  for  mutual 
understanding. — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

P.  J.  Cameron, 

Hon.  Sec,  London  Esperanto  Club, 
London.  S'-  Bride's  Institute,  E.G. 


THE  SUPERMAN. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everym.an. 

Sir, — What  exactly  does  your  correspondent,  E. 
Den.vent,  mean  ?  He  says :  "  The  superman  is  fully 
himself  that  he  may  be  more  fully  the  instrument  of 
the  purpose  of  the  universe,  for  which  he  conceives  he 
was  created."  What  does  it  all  mean?  Does  one 
become  fully  oneself  by  being  self-assertive }  Does 
self-assertion  mean  the  endeavour  to  gratify  all  per- 
sonal desire  and  ambition .'  Are  all  who  act  upon 
the  above  precept  supermen  ?  Finally,  is  not  the  very 
act  of  making  oneself  the  "  instrument  of  the  purpose 
of  the  universe  "  an  act  of  self-renunciation  ? 

It  is  really  rather  futile  of  Mr.  Derwent  (or  his 
master,  G.  B.  S.)  to  pervert  a  Christian  ideal  for  the 
sake  of  mocking  it.  The  slightest  study  will  show 
that  the  extent  of  self-sacrifice  demanded  by  Christ 
of  His  followers  is  just  so  much  as  will  enable  them 


ArxiL  II,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


829 


to  attain  the  same  ideal  heights  of  spiritual  self- 
realisation  (or  self-assertion)  as  He  Himself  did  ;  that 
is,  to  become  more  Christ-like.  The  Christian  realises 
that  to  be  morally  and  spiritually  self-assertive  (the 
purpose  for  which  he  was  created),  he  must  practise 
self-renunciation  where  his  natural,  uncontrolled  de- 
sires and  ambitions  are  likely  to  prove  a  hindrance  to 
himself  or  to  others. 

If  Mr.  Derwent  (for  Mr.  Shaw)  answers  my  first 
three  questions  with  "  Yes  "  and  the  last  with  a  "  No," 
then  it  appears  to  me  that,  so  far  from  being  a  new 
ethic,  a  new  morality,  Mr.  Shaw's  doctrines  are  the 
very  principles  upon  which  modern  life  is  conducted, 
after  removing  the  hollow,  conventional  self-deception 
which  is  constantly  practised  to-day  in  order  to  square 
it  with  the  higher  Christian  morality.  Granted  that 
the  Shavian  morality  is  more  honest  than  the  present 
indefensible  duplicity,  the  fact  must  still  be  faced 
that  it  would  Heave  things  pretty  much  as  they  are. 
His  system  would  still  leave  the  unfortunate  a  prey  to 
the  unscrupulous  and  the  get-rich-quicks.  This 
surely  would  be  very  awkward  from  Mr.  Shaw's  point 
of  view.  Does  not  his  advocacy  of  Socialism  involve 
the  regulation  of  an  individual's  self-assertiveness  and 
involve  a  certain  measure  of  self-renunciation .' — I  am, 
sir,  etc.,  H.  V.  HerwIG. 

London,  N.  • • 

ANGLO-GERMAN  RELATIONS. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everym.an. 

Dear  Sir, — Permit  me  once  more  a  few  words  in 
reply  to  Mr.  Dexter's  letter  in  No.  25. 

I  think  this  letter  is  very  typical  of  the  average 
Englishman's  attitude  towards  this  question.  "  I 
abhor  war  between  the  two  nations,  but  I  believe  in 
the  present  state  of  things  (which  are  nearly  worse 
than  war).  It  is  not  our  fault."  This  is  the  meaning 
of  his  letter  in  a  nutshell. 

Mr.  Dexter  accuses  Germany  of  having  been 
"  aggressive,  provocative,  and  ruthless,"  and  I  quite 
understand  that  he  feels  himself  justified  in  his  re- 
proach from  a  purely  English  point  of  view.  Should 
he  happen,  however,  to  read  German  history,  he  will 
be  surprised  to  learn  that  "  Germany  has  always 
wished  for  peace,  and  that  only  England  or  France 
have  done  something  to  threaten  her."  Still  another 
aspect  of  the  matter  he  will  gather  from  French  his- 
tory. It  is  always  the  other  nation  who  has  started 
the  mischief.  In  such  a  case,  I  daresay  we  are  not  far 
out  if  we  take  it  that  the  truth  lies  in  the  middle,  and 
the  fault  with  all  parties  concerned.  He  asks  what 
effective  say  the  bulk  of  the  German  people  have  in 
the  matter.  Well,  not  much  of  it.  But  will  your 
correspondent  maintain  that  it  is  otherwise  here  or  in 
France .'  Was  the  bulk  of  the  English  nation  in 
favour  of  the  South  African  war  ? 

If,  however,  he  goes  on  to  say  "  that  in  all  wars  the 
national  spirit  of  patriotism  comes  to  the  support  of 
the  authorities,"  I  beg  to  differ,  for  I  flatly  deny  the 
"  patriotism  "  to  those  who  back  the  authorities  in  a 
"game  at  war." 

In-  this  case  we  should  rather  call  it  fanaticism. 
This  pretty  quality  of  the  mostly  thoughtless  masses 
of  Philistines  without  backbone  is  cleverly  evoked  by 
an  irresponsible  Press  in  the  hands  of  interested  per- 
sons, and  it  is  here  that  the  high  value  of  independent 
journals  like  EVERYMAN,  etc.,  comes  in. 

I  should  like  to  add  a  word  about  the  dreadful 
German  fleet,  which  your  correspondent  thinks  "  has 
long  reached  a  quite  sufficient  strength  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  commercial  interests  and  territories,"  and 


SONGOLA 

MUSIC  ROLLS 


THE  WORDS  OF  THE 
SOiNG  ON  THE  ROLL 

"Songola"  Music  Rolls 
enhance  the  charm  of  the 
Player  Piano.  Add  a  selec- 
tion of  "Songola"  Music 
Rolls  to  your  Roll  reper- 
toire and  your  musical 
evenings  will  be  brighter 
and  better  than  ever. 

These  Rolls  are  musically 
perfect,  strong  and  climate- 
proof.  They  are  manu- 
factured by  the  makers  of 
"Linenized"  Music  Rolls, 
which  have  long  been  recog- 
nised as  by  far  the  best 
Music  Rolls  produced. 


SEND  FOR  •'SONGOLA  "  CATALOGUE  22. 

THE  PERFORATED  MUSIC  CO.,  Ltd., 

94,  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 

Factory   and    Head    Office:    197-199.    CITY    ROAD.   E.C. 

ScotUih    Branch:    113.    GEORGE   STREET.    EDINBURGH. 

Agents  in  all  Large  Towns.    Names  an  J  Addresses  on  applicition. 


PLEASE  WATCH  THIS  ADVT.  WEEKLY 

and  see  how  useful  this  table  would  be 

IN    YOUR    HOME. 


AN 
IDEAL 
GIFT. 


INEX- 
PENSIVE 


^ 

i 

m 

1 

<| 

^Hr 

^ 

^■H 

^ 

A 

DAINTY 

AND 


; LUXURY. 


FOR  HEADING. 

The  'CARBREK'  General   Utility  TABLE. 

Thousands  in  use  in  all  parts.  Space  permits  indication  of  only  a  few 
of  its  manifold  uses.  Absolutely  indispensable  in  every  housLhoId  for 
cards,  music,  needlework  writinti,  meals  in  bed.  toilet,  etc.  A  most 
ch<)riiliDg  and  acceptable  -Ift.  Adjustable  in  height,  tilting  polished 
oak  top,  reversible  book  ledge.    25^-,  t'nrUf-d  f  *>p-. 

Before  purchasing.  &end  a  postcard  for  T  c  Carbrek  No.  1  Booklet. 

a  most  dainty  brochure,  with  artistic  illustrations  in  colour,  post  free. 

ESTABr.ISHED  OVEP  63   YEARS. 


830 


EVERYMAN 


AnoL  II,  191J 


is  built  "  far  beyond  necessity  in  those  respects."  The 
situation  is  as  follows:  England  is  in  possession  or 
controls  the  chief  export  markets.  The  idea  of  tlie 
German  Government  is,  clearly,  that  if  English  Im- 
perialism closes  up  these  markets  for  the  German 
industries,  these  would  be  simply  paralysed,  and  there- 
fore Germany  requires  a  navy,  as  an  important  factor, 
which  is  weighty  enough  to  inhibit  her  commercial 
exclusion. 

Mark  you,  I  want  to  explain,  not  to  justify.  For  I 
am  of  opinion  that  an  able  diplomacy  could  work  more 
effectively  and  much  more  cheaply. 

We  cannot  get  away  from  the  fact  that  the  problem 
must  be  solved  on  a  commercial  basis.  If,  therefore, 
diplomacy  fails  to  get  at  the  solution,  commercial  men 
have  the  duty  to  make  a  start  in  the  right  directioa — 
I  am,  sir,  etc.,  Ed.  SCHMIDT. 

London,  April  5tli,  191 3. 


EDUCATIONAL  REFORM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Everyman. 

Sir, — Your  correspondent  "Student"  makes  use 
of  the  following  expressions : — 

"  We  want  a  system  in  which  the  Church  will  cease 
from  troubhng,  a  system  which  will  not  be  controlled 
by  small  l6cal  bodies  composed  of  men  who  are,  for  the 
most  part,  utterly  unquahfied  to  express  adequate 
opinions  on  educational  needs,"  etc. 

Docs  not  this  point  to  a  grave  error  in  the  Act  of 
1902,  viz.,  the  abohtion  of  the  school  boards?  I  know 
the  argument  then  employed  against  the  multiplication 
of  authorities,  but  in  the  case  of  education  this  will 
hardly  hold  good.  It  is  a  question  that  wants  the 
undivided  attention  of  all  of  those  responsible  for  its 
management  and  efficiency.  In  every  civihsed  com- 
munity there  are  always  a  number  of  men  anxious  to 
take  part  in  public  affairs,  but  to  whom  the  work  of 
local  boards  and  town  councils  is  not  congenial — men 
— and  women,  too — who  prefer  laying  the  foundations 
of  knowledge  in  the  child,  and  enlightening  its  mind 
and  cultivating  its  brains,  to  attending  to  the  laying 
of  the  streets,  and  the  lighting  of  the  same,  and  the  con- 
struction of  the  drains,  and  it  was  men  and  women  of 
this  type  who  formed  by  far  the  larger  bulk  of  those 
school  boards,  corporations  which,  whatever  their 
shortcomings  in  exceptional  cases  may  have  been,  did 
their  work  excellently  well,  and  ought  for  that  reason 
alone  never  to  have  been  abolished.  In  any  new  Edu- 
cation Act — and  God  knows  one  is  wanted — the 
Government,  be  it  Liberal  or  be  it  Conservative,  might, 
in  this  respect,  make  a  good  beginning  by  reverting  to 
the  days  before  1902. — I  am,  sir,  etc.,  E.  S. 

London,  March  27th,  1913. 


To  the  Editor  0}  Everyman. 

Sir, — I  would  join  in  the  shout  of  indignation  that 
is  rising  over  the  chaotic  condition  of  educational 
affairs. 

The  fences  are  broken  and  the  ropes  are  down,  and 
the  turf  is  open  to  be  trampled  underfoot  of  all  the 
clowns  and  all  the  beasts  that  like  to  roam.  What 
chance  have  the  nurturers  or  the  nursed?  Fine 
artists  need  tranquillity  and  seclusion  to  produce  hne 
results.  If  the  guardians  of  the  teaching  fields  have 
been  lax  or  arrogant  in  their  supervision  or  have 
absconded,  if  the  people  have  been  interfering  and 
absurd,  if  the  teachers  have  come  to  strained  relations 
and  lost  their  bearings,  if  the  children  and  the  youth 
are  being  twisted  and  warped  and  overlain  and 
chilled,  how  shall  the  thing  be  remedied?    There  is 


only  one  way.  What  is  the  object  in  view?  Is  it  not 
to  produce  fine  plants  and  flowers  and  shrubs  and 
trees  ?  Very  well.  It  is  necessary,  first  of  all,  to  have 
plenty  of  space  and  good  soil,  and  a  situation  not 
exposed  to  cold  winds,  but  open  to  the  sun  and  well 
watered.  Is  this  available?  It  seems  so.  Secondly, 
the  supply  of  weeds,  shoots,  cuttings  should  be  care- 
fully sorted,  the  tainted  from  the  untainted,  the  good 
stock  from  the  poor  or  medium  stock.  And  whose 
affair  is  this?  That  of  the  doctors,  and  the  sanitary 
inspectors,  and  the  legislators,  and  the  parents.  But 
is  this  attainable?  Not  for  a  long  time,  I  fear. 
Thirdly,  there  should  be  a  well-regulated,  machine- 
like, uniform  organisation  for  the  handling  of  the 
supply  on  receipt  at  the  enclosures.  And  how  can 
this  be?  Only  by  the  co-operation  and  union  of  all 
the  different  teaching  bodies  and  associations  and 
federations.  But  how  can  such  an  unwieldy  mass  be 
moved  and  handled  and  unified?  Only  after  much 
shifting,  many  words  and  many  conferences.  And 
who  is  to  do  this?  This  can  only  be  done  amongst 
the  teachers  themselves,  with  the  help  and  guidance 
of  those  legislators  who  understand  them.  And  are 
tliere  such  men?  Some  there  are,  who  have  been 
teachers,  and  some  understand  by  sympathy  and 
intuition.  And  who  is  to  control  this  great  union  or 
federation?  There  should  be  a  Minister  of  Educa- 
tion, whose  office  should  rank  with  the  highest  offices 
in  the  State,  and  should  be  unique,  and  not  a  stepping- 
stone  to  something  else.  Is  that  all  ?  No ;  in  the 
fourth  place,  there  should  be  well-rolled  gravel  paths 
through  the  fields  and  plantations,  and  at  the 
entrances  notice-boards  should  be  placed  inscribed 
"  Smoking  strictly  prohibited ! "  to  be  observed  by 
visitors.  And  is  this  possible?  I  hope  so. — I  am,  sir, 
etc.,  F.  E.  HODDER. 

Croydon,  Surrey.       

ENTERPRISE    IN    BUSINESS. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Everyman. 

Sir, — With  reference  to  your  article  entitled 
"  Enterprise  in  Business,  an  Omission  in  the  Socialist 
Argument,"  I  would  like  to  point  out  that  not  all 
Socialists  have  omitted  the  important  points  referred 
to  in  your  contributor's  interesting  article.  As  one 
who  is  dissatisfied  with  the  present  social  and 
economic  conditions,  I  welcome  the  honest  criticism 
set  forth  as  a  means  of  throwing  light  on  the  subject. 
In  a  book  written  a  few  years  ago,  entitled  "Studies, 
Scientific  and  Social,"  Dr.  Alfred  Russell  Wallace 
deals  fully  with  the  problem  of  enterprise,  organisa- 
tion, and  management  in  a  state  of  society  compatible 
with  the  Socialist  argument.  In  his  account  of  the 
co-operative  farming  experiment  at  Ralahine,  Co.  Clare, 
in  1831-33,  he  shows  how  a  community  of  uneducated 
Irish  people,  under  the  leadership  of  their  able  steward, 
Mr.  E.  T.  Craig  (who  knew  nothing  about  farming), 
were  able  to  organise  and  show  considerable  ability 
in  the  management  of  their  600-acre  farm,  from  both  a 
financial  and  agricultural  point  of  view. 

While  admitting  that  great  organising  power  is 
rare,  I  emphatically  deny  that  organisation  and 
management  must  remain  the  monopoly  of  an  61ite. 

The  success  of  the  great  co-operative  societies  in 
this  country,  whose  managers  are  elected  from  the 
members,  by  the  members,  for  the  members,  is  proof 
that  organisation  and  management  are  not  the  mono- 
poly of  an  61ite. 

Many  of  the  managers  of  our  great  railway  com- 
panies have  risen  up  from  the  ranks.  In  my  opinion, 
a  measure  which  has  contributed  largely  to  the  suc- 
cess of  these  gentlemen  is  the  experience  that  they 

(Ccnlinutd  on  fagc  S32.JI 


AruL  II,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


831 


The  most  WONDERFUL  COURSE 
OF  LESSONS  IN  THE  WORLD. 


How  Over  200,000  Leaders  Have  Developed 
Increased  Mental  Power  and  Business  Capacity. 


100,000  FREE  MAGAZINES    FOR    READERS. 

Priceless  Information  concerning  "The  12  Most  Wonderful  Lessons  In  the 
World  "  is  available  for  readers  to-day,  free  of  cost. 

100,000  Specimen  Copies  of  two  remarkable  new  magazines,  entitled  frain- 
Power  &  Mental  [ifficiency  and  Mind  8  Memory  respectively,  are  to  be  distributed 
with  a  view  to  informing  anxious-to  get -on  men  and  women  how  they 
may  fit  themselves  for  Higher  Positions  and  Higher  Pay. 


Men  or  women  who  aspire  to  Business, 
Professional  or  Social  Success,  without 
utilising  the  aid  of  the  Mental  Training 
afforded  by  the  Pelman  School  of  the 
Mind  are  neglecting  the  greatest  assist- 
ance the  modern  world  offers. 

The  Man  Who  Wins. 


Lesson  VI.— Ideation ;  or,  How  to  Origi- 
nate Ideas, 

Lesson  VII. — Originality  in  Aims  and 
Methods. 

Lesson  VIII. — The  Influence  of  Mind  on 
Mind. 

Lesson  IX. — A  Business  Man's  Mind  and 
Memory. 

Lesson  X. — Training  tlie  Mind  for  Study. 

Lesson  XI. — Auto-suggestion. 

Lesson  XII.— Will  Power. 


The  Pelman  System  is  essentially  prac- 
tical. You  can  at  once  put  it  to  profitable 
use  in  your  own  particular  occupation. 
Those  who  practise  it  find  the  income- 
earning  powers  of  their  minds  steadily — 
and  in  many  cases  rapidly — increasing  as 
a  direct  consequence. 


In  the  biggest  Business  houses,  in  the 
Professions,  in  the  Ministry,  in  the 
Services,  it  is  the  Pelman-trained  man 
who  is  rising  to  the  top. 

The  Pelman  System  develops  in  your 
brain  just  those  mental  qualities  which 
aid  you  to  attain  that  supreme  capacity 
which  wins  Success  in  any  line  of  life. 

It  develops  in  your  mind  the  linked 
and  associated  qualities  of 

PERCEPTION    _      ,,  . 

MEMORY  Striking  Personal  Experiences. 

IDEATION.........!!"!!!!!!".!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!.]"  Hundreds   of    Pelman   Students   have 

CONCENTRATION written  to  say  that  as  the  result  of  prac- 

DETERMINATION tising    the    Pelman    lessons    they    have 

ORGANISING   POWER gained  higher  positions  in  life.     A  most 

DIRECTIVE  ABILITY striking  collection  of  these  letters  will  be 

COMPREHENSION forwarded  you  gratis  and  post  free      You 

^O^'^^'^ON have  only  to  follow  the  Pelman  System 

rir.TiA-ffwc ^°^^  -'^'^  '°  record  similar  experiences 

APPnrir^nM ^°'  yourself. 

ENERGY            ^  The   magazine    entitled    BrainPower 

DRIVING  FORCE   !!!!!!!"!"! ^^  Mental  Efficiency  is  the  most  stimu- 

SELF-CONFIDENCE lating  and   ambition-arousing  periodical 

ever  published. 

In  its  pages  some  of  the  world's  greatest 


After  a  course  of  Pelman  Training  you 
are  able  to  do  more  than  twice  the  work 
you  did  before  in  the  same  time,  and  to 
do  it  better,  too,  and  with  greater  ease 
and  interest. 

You  are  also  able  to  get  more  work  out 
of  those  who  are  under  your  diiection. 

Readers  are  invited  to  write  to-day  for 
a  copy  of  Brain-Power  fr»  Mental 
Efficiency  and  particulars  of  these  12 
lessons. 

Best-Paying  Investment. 

These  will  be  sent,  together  with  in- 
formation showing  how  you  can  have  this 
wonderful  course  lor  a  small  inclusive  fee. 

It  will  .pay  you  over  and  over  again  in 
the  increased  income  brought  in  by  your 
increased  skill  and  capacity. 

The  following  are  the  titles  of  these  12 
lessons  : — 
Lesson  I.— Tlie    Three    Elements    of 

Success. 
Lesson  11.— The  Creation  of  Ambition. 
Lesson  III. — Knowledge  and  the  Senses. 
Lesson  IV.— Observation    as    a    Buiiness 

Asset. 
Lesion  V.^Attenlion,  Concentration,  and 
Interest. 


FREE 


scientists  and  business  men  tell  you  how 
to  train  your  mind  for  Success. 

Inspiring  ai  tides  deal  with  various 
aspects  of  Mental  training,  and  show  how 
you  can  develop  in  your  mind  just  those 
qualities  which  are  most  useful  to  you. 

Increases  Your 
Earning  Power. 

Thus,  if  you  are  a 
barrister,  you  increase 
that  power  of  rapid 
thinking,  that  quick 
eye  for  the  weak  spot 
in  an  opponent's  case, 
that  readiness  to  take 
instant  advantage  of 
the  slightest  oppor- 
tunity, that  "lawyer's 
memory "  which  re- 
members every  detail 
of  the  case  in  hand, 
and  that  power  of  lucid 
an  1  per^;uasive  speech, 
all  of  which  are  neces- 
sary to  forensic  success. 


Should  you  be  a  salesman,  this  system 
will  make  you  a  better  salesman.  It  gives 
you  that  instant  appreciation  of  a  cus- 
tomer's wants  and  idiosyncrasies,  and 
that  power  of  persuading,  pleasing,  and 
convincing  that  enables  you  to  sell  more 
goods. 

The  clerk  becomes  a  better  clerk,  so 
that  he  catches  his  employer's  eye,  and  is 
selected  for  promotion  out  of  many. 

Start  for  Success  To-day. 

The  minister,  politician,  lecturer,  public 
speaker  finds  himself  able  to  speak  fluently 
and  convincingly  without  notes. 

Whatever  your  occupation  or  profession, 
your  efficiency  is  wonderfully  increased. 

Don't  get  in  a  rut  or  groove.  Don't 
get  lost  in  the  slough  of  Mediocrity,  Little 
Power,  and  Small  Salaries.  Boldly  face 
the  summit  and  mount  the  hill  of  .Success. 
Follow  the  path  that  over  2oo,o<-0  Pelman 
Students  have  already  trod,  and  you  will 
gain  your  ainbition.  But  now  is  the  time 
to  begin.  Others  are  beginning  now — 
don't  let  them  get  ahead  of  you.  To-day 
you  can  obtain,  free  of  all  cost,  postal  or 
otherwise  : — 

1.  Full  particulars  of  the  12  "Most 
Wonderful  Lessons  in  the  World,"  and  how 
you  can  learn  them  at  a  cost  easily  within 
your  reach,  and  which  will  be  returned  to 
you  in  increased  eaming-power  within  a 
few  weeks. 

2.  A  copy  of  the  new  magazine,  Braiu' 
Power  &  Mental  Efficiency,  which  every 
man  or  woinan  anxious  to  get  on  should 
read. 

3.  A  copy  of  Mind  &  Memory,  which  tells 
you  all  about  the  simple  "  spare  time " 
system  which  so  greatly  increases  your 
mental  efficiency, 

Send  coupon  or  post-card  to-day  to  the 
Secretary,  the  Pelman  School  of  the 
Mind,  52,  Wenham  House,  Bloomsbury 
Street,  London,  W.C. 

By  return  you  will  receive  this  triple 
gift,  gratis  and  post  free,  to  enable  you  to 
increase  your  mental  efficiency  for  Busi- 
ness or  Social  success  and  to  realise  youi 
life's  Ambition. 


TO    READERS    OF    "EVERYMAN," 

100,000  FREE  MAGAZINES. 
To  the  Secretary, 

THE  PELMAN  SCHOOL  OF  THE   MIND, 

52,  Wenham  House,  Bloomsbury  St,  London,  W.C 

Kindly  forward,  gratis  and. post  free,  to  the  following  address,  as 
offered  in  this  week's  Everyman. 

1.— Full  particulars  of  the  12  Most  Wonderful  Lessons  in  the 
World,  with  "  Experiences  "  of  men  and  women  who  have  achieved 
success  through  tlieir  aid.  1 

2. — Free  Copy  of  the  new  magazine,  Brain-Pov/er  &■  Mental 
Efficiency. 

3. — Free  Copy  of  the  magazine,  Mind  &■  Memory. 

The  sending  of  this  coupon  involves  no  charge  or  obligation,- 


N.4ME 

ADDRESS., 


832 


EVERYMAN 


AtUl  It,  I9<] 


MAXIMAL    EFFICIENCY. 

Prof.  MUnsterbere,  io  "  Psychology  and  Industrial  Efficiency" 
(Constable  &  Co.,  6/-  net),  says :  "  The  problem  of  attention  seems 
to  stand  quite  in  the  centre  of  the  field  of  industrial  efficiency." 
The  Concentro  Co.  (see  below)  go  further;  they  claim  that  right 
attention  lies  at  the  root  of  all  efficiency.  The  man  who  cannot 
attend  cannot  learn,  cannot  perform  his  work  properly,  cannot 
succeed  in  anything  he  undertakes.  The  Concentro  Co.,  in  their 
World-Famous  Course,  "Scientific  Concentration,"  provide  the 
best  solution  to  the  problem  of  attention  that  has  yet  appeared. 
"Scientific  Concentration"  teaches  Professional  Men,  Business 
Men,  and  Students  how  to  apply  the  laws  of  attention  to  their 
daily  activities  so  as  to  yield  the  best  results.  It  further  shows 
them  how  to  obser\e  properly,  how  to  speak  in  public,  how  to 
think  efficiently,  how  to  train  their  memory,  how  to  develop  their 
Will-Power,  Self-Reliance,  Self-Confidence,  how  to  control  their 
thoughts,  and  how  to  overcome  bad  habits.  "  Scientific  Concen- 
tration "  is  practised  by  a  vast  number  of  students  in  every  part  of 
the  civilised  world,  and  lias  secured  splendid  testimony  from  the 
Editors  of  well-known  journals— "  The  Review  of  Reviews,"  "  The 
Guardian,"  "Public  Opinion,"  "Christian  Commonwealth," 
"John  Bull,"  "Great  Thoughts."  Learn  what  "Scientific 
Concentration ' '  will  do  for  you  by  sending  to-day  for  their  Free 
Descriptive   Booklet   to   the   Concentro   Co.,   46,    Central 

BCILDISGS,  WaLLSEND,  NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE. 


Your   machine  will   carry   you  a   greater   distance   with 
less    effort    i(    you    fit    the    easy  -  running 


GET    ONE    FITTED— 5/6    (Fitting  e.\tra). 

WrittUr  Cscli  Chain  BaoHet.  "  Tht  En  tint  Room  of  the  del:"  Cuttaint 

a  Ptrpetuat  Time-to-Lithlut  Table. 

HANS    RENOLO     LTD.    (Dspt.    14),     MANCHEaTEB. 


A  UTHORS  WANTED,  known  and  unknown,  to  communicate. 
^*  Every  description  of  literary  work  required.  No  fees  whatever.  Write 
for  particulars  in  first  instance  to  "  PubUshers,"  20S,  Sell's  Offices.  Fleet  Street, 
London.     Special  attention  to  new  writers. 

TYPEWRITING.— Literary  and  General  MSS.,  8d.  per  1,000 
*  words.  Plays.  I/-  per  1.000  words.  Paper  and  carbon-copy  included.— C. 
A.  Girton.  2,  Grove  Lane.  Camberwell.  S.E. 


RILEY'S    BILLIARD    TABLES 

CASH    OR    EASY    FAVmENTS. 

Perfectly  made  in  true  proportion.  Prices  from 
£3/7/6,  The  papular  size,  6  ft.  4  in,,  costs  only 
£5/5/0.  Seven  days  free  trial.  Send  to-day  for 
fully  illustrated  art  catalogue  giving  sizes  &  prices. 
B.  J.  RILEY,  Ltd., 
Ondine   Works,    Accrington. 


TUITION  BY  CORRESPONDENCE.— For  Matriculation. 
B.A..  B.Sc.  and  other  examinations.  Single  subjects  may  be  taken. — 
Address,  Mr.  J.  Charleston,  B..\.  (Hons.  Oxon.  and  Lond.),  14,  Elsham  Road, 
Kensington.  W. 

IV/TCC  should  be  typed  before  submitting  to  Agents  and  Pub- 
AVl»-'»-'«  lishers.  Lowest  prices  and  best  work. — Write  Miss  Beere.  —  Rist 
&  Co..  5r,.  Ludgate  Hill,  E.C.,  for  terms  and  appointmetit.  or  'phone  7411  City. 


I 


"The  lansuase  learnt  in  odd  moments.** 

Textbook  "  F  "  (with  Vocabulary).    7d. 
New  Testament  (leather).    2,'3 

"  Esperanto  Monthly  "  (for  Learners).     1/6  per  annum. 
Passing  of  Babe!  (in  English).    7d. 
All  Rooks  Post  Free. 
From    BRITISH    ESPERANTO    ASSOCIATION    (Inc.), 
^  13S,    Hl^h    Hoiborn,    London.    W.C.  ^ 

HANDSOME  OFFER  TO  ALL  WHO  WEAR  GLASSES. 
Do  you  wear  old-fashioned  clothes?  No,  because  you  value  your  ap- 
pearance. Then  why  wear  out-of-date  disfiguring  glasses  which  mar  one's  looks 
far  more  than  obsolete  clothins  ?  We  invite  you  to  lake  advantage  of  the  highest 
skill  yet  reached  in  the  making  of  glasses.  You  will  be  astonished  at  the 
■wonderful  improvement  in  your  appfarance  obtained  by  wearing  the  NEW 
"HANDSOME  "  RIMLESS.  As  an  advertisement  for  a  limited  period  only  the 
manufacturers  offer  to  send  you  a  31/G  pair— the  finest  and  most  beautiful  made, 
having  10-carct  gold-filled  mount  of  exquisite  df  sign— for  10/6  (to  defray  patent 
royalties,  etc.).  Kindly  note  that  the  price  for  a  second  pair  direct,  and  from  the 
optician  later,  is  31,6.  Enclose  your  present  glasses  or  prescription.  Sight 
tested  free  by  an  expert,  to  those  who  can  call.  Send  now,  as  this  offer  is  by 
contract,  for  a  limited  time  only.— THE  "HANDSOME"  RIMLESS  CO 
236.  HatttTst-a  Park  R:>;n.l.  London.  S.W. 

<,HEIGHT  INCREASED 


I 


By  adopting  my  simple  system  you  can  put  inches  on  to 
your  height  in  three  months.  No  apparatus.  No 
medicines.  Ordinary  habits  retained,  bend  two 
penny  M.-ijn;'S  for  parlicnLirs  to 

PROFESSOR  PROW  SE,  Sp«rial  rt  ■»  the  l.tre.M  of  Hditl. 
13,  NORTH  BND  CHAMBERS  CROYD  IN. 


gained  during  their  sojourn   in   positions  of  a  lower 
degree  than  that  of  manager. 

Experience  would,  therefore,  be  one  of  the  most 
important  factors  in  creating  organisation  and 
management.  Another  point  worth  consideration  is 
the  fact  that  nearly  all  great  enterprises  had  small 
beginnings,  circumstances  which  compel  one  to  be- 
lieve that  the  process  of  evolution  should  take  not  a 
little  of  the  credit  which  your  contributor  believes  to 
belong  to  an  elite. 

With  regard  to  enterprise  being  an  important  factor      M 
in  the  production  of  wealth,  I  admit  that  it  is  so ;  but      " 
can  anyone  prove  that  in  a  state  of  society  where  the 
whole    community    would    have    equal    opportunity 
such  a  society  would  be  fatal  to  its  existence  ? 

I  might  quote  the  Post  Office  as  being  an  example 
of  public  ownership  in  which  enterprise  or  expressed 
personahty  has  not  been  lacking.  Indeed,  I  venture 
to  assert  that  the  vital  forces  which  have  been  at  work 
in  our  postal  institution,  culminating  in  the  present 
splendid  organisation,  are  a  good  example  which 
private  enterprise  would  do  well  to  imitate. — -I  am,  ^ir, 
etc.,  A  Railway  Worker. 

Southfields,  S.W.       

PAGANISM  AND  CHRISTIANITY. 
To  the  Editor  oj  Evervm.\n. 

Sir, — May  I  be  allowed  to  correct  an  error  in  my 
letter  on  "  Paganism  and  Christianity."  The  phrase, 
"when  the  connotation  had  expanded  to  infinity,  the 
denotation  had  shrunk  to  zero,"  should,  of  course,  read, 
"when  the  denotation  had  expanded  to  infinity,  the 
connotation  had  shrunk  to  zero." — I  am,  sir,  etc., 

Thos,  Sefton. 

4 
(^  4^  sS* 

BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 

In  a  Crystal  Age  (Duckworth,  "The  Reader's 
Library,"  2s.  6d.  net)  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson  has  given  us  « 
a  purely  imaginary  picture— aS  all  such  pictures  must  ^ 
necessarily  be — of  the  future.  Originally  published 
in  1 887,  the  book  is,  as  he  tells  us  himself,  "  coloured 
by  the  little  cults,  crazes,  and  modes  of  thought  of  tlie 
'eighties."  The  author  describes  to  us  how,  on  regain- 
ing consciousness  after  falling  from  a  great  height,  he 
finds  himself  encased  in  a  covering  of  fibrous  roots, 
from  which,  however,  he  with  little  difficulty  is  able  to 
extricate  himself.  Investigating  his  surroundings,  he 
chances  on  a  company  of  mourners  intent  on  burying 
their  dead.  On  enquiry,  he  explains  his  position,  but 
fails  to  make  his  hsteners  thoroughly  understand  him  ; 
they  think  he  is  talking  in  a  series  of  riddles.  Anxious 
to  help  him  as  much  as  possible,  they  receive  him  into 
their  house.  Strange  and  mystifying  are  the  rules 
and  orders  to  which  he  has  to  conform,  and  the  tests 
and  trials  he  has  to  undergo  in  this  new  existence, 
where  men  dress  in  artistic  and  brightly  coloured  gar- 
ments, read  and  write  according  to  more  or  less 
phonetic  rules,  accomplish  well-nigh  impossible  feats 
and  live  a  Utopian  life.  The  book,  which  is  admir- 
ably written,  will  appeal  to  all  who  enjoy  the  conjur- 
ing up  of  wildly  speculative  pictures  of  old  Mother 
Earth  in  which  she  is  made  to  dance  to  a  fantastic 
albeit  amusing  strain. 

SS>      9      9 

The  strange  friendship  which  occasionally  springs 
up  between  a  child  and  one  of  more  mature  years  is 
the  foundation  which  Mr.  Will  Allen  Dromgoole  has 
chosen  on  which  to  build  his  novel.  The  Island  OF 
Beautiful  Things  (Pitman  and  Sons,  6s.).  The 
little  chap,  or  "  Fighting  Mans,"  as  he  chooses  to  call 


Apkil  It,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


833 


himself,  is  the  medium  through  which  liis  "  My  Mans  " 
and  his  "  Lady  Captain  "  find  this  wonderful  "  Island 
of  Beautiful  Tilings."  One  cannot  help  wondering, 
however,  how  a  child  of  six,  who  can  only  express  him- 
self in  "  baby-language,"  should  possess  such  maturely 
quaint  and  poetical  ideas.  The  story,  in  this  respect, 
suggests  the  otJier  side  of  the  Atlantic.  The  plot  is 
slight,  but  the  book  contains  many  good  passages. 

»  9  » 
I'd  Venture  All  for  Thee  (Eveleigh  Nash,  6s.) 
is  written  with  a  cheery  pen  and  bright  descriptive 
touches,  that  conjure  up  the  stirring  times  of  the 
rising  in  favour  of  the  Pretender,  1745.  Mr.  J.  S. 
Fletcher  is  particularly  successful  in  his  pictures  of  the 
great  white  road  that  stretches  from  across  the  border 
into  the  heart  of  England.  Along  the  great  highway 
huge  droves  of  cattle  are  driven  in  a  cloud  of  dust, 
dogs  and  drovers  behind  them,  and  before.  One 
thinks  of  the  many  thousand  of  head  of  cattle  that 
have  trodden  the  path  that  leads  to  Smithfield,and  the 
image  is  striking  and,  for  a  moment,  staggering.  The 
author  tells  us  that,  in  those  days,  the  days  when  rail- 
ways were  not,  and  transit  was  expensive  and  difh- 
cult,  it  was  inevitable  that  the  cattle  should  be  shod. 
The  miles  they  had  to  traverse  wore  out  their  hoofs, 
and  it  was  necessary  to  call  on  the  local  blacksmiths 
to  supply  iron  shoes.  We  dwell  on  these  portions  of 
the  book  because  they  stand  out  with  significance  and 
strength  from  the  story.  The  account  of  Barnaby  Fair 
is  one  of  the  most  successful  pictures  of  village  life 
in  those  far-off  days  we  have  read  for  some  time.  The 
contrast  between  that  healthy,  happy  age  and  the 
apathy  and  discontent  rife  in  our  own  is  cleverly  por- 
trayed, and  one  passes  from  the  rustics  gaping  at  the 
booths  to  the  affairs  of  the  hero,  the  last  Earl  of 
.Strithes,  with  a  touch  of  regret.  The  interest  centres 
round  this  Jacobite  nobleman,  on  whose  head  a  price 
is  set,  and  we  follow  him  through  scenes  of  hair- 
breadth escapes  and  thrilling  adventures,  until  at  long 
last  he  gains  peace,  and  the  love  of  Freda,  a  golden- 
haired  descendant  of  the  Vikings.  The  story  is  well 
told,  graphically  written ;  but,  when  curiosity  is  satis- 
fied in  regard  to  Alan,  and  sentiment  no  longer 
hungers  for  the  union  of  the  lovers,  the  reader  will 
linger  with  pleasurable  recollection  over  the  scenes 
of  rustic  life  so  well  portrayed,  and  the  picture  of  the 
great  North  road,  with  its  vast  herds  of  cattle,  a  sea 
of  tossing  heads  and  the  clatter  of  iron  hoofs. 


Mr.  Harold  Williams  once  more  takes  us  into  the 
region  of  Harley  Street,  and  we  are  introduced  into 
the  waiting-room  of  a  physician,  called  on  to  pro- 
nounce a  verdict  on  the  case  of  Oswald  Bouverie.  The 
latter,  we  suspect,  is  suffering  from  a  disease  only  too 
common  in  a  certain  section  of  the  community.  He 
has  too  much  money  and  leisure,  and  too  little  work. 
The  doctor  apparently  comes  to  the  same  conclusion. 
He  tells  Bouverie  that  he  is  "lacking  in  sincerity," 
and  suggests  that,  generally  speaking,  the  patient  has 
fooled  away  his  time  and  energy.  His  prescription 
is  simple  and  convincing.  Bouverie  is  ordered  the 
"  simple  life."  He  must  take  up  his  abode  in  the 
country  and  live  with  cows  and  sheep  and  simple, 
kindly  people,  where  existence  will  narrow  down  to 
essentials,  and  he  will  be  forced  to  find  out  for  what 
he  cares,  and  just  how  much.  Bouverie  follows  his 
advice,  leaves  London,  and  finds  a  quiet  spot.  In- 
timacy with  nature,  however,  does  not  awaken  his 
energy,  and  he  drifts  into  a  backwater  where  thought 
is  stagnant  and  there  is  no  health.  Even  the  in- 
fluence of  the  woman  he  loves  does  not  rouse  him. 


A  Magnificent  Engraving  after 


LORD  LEIGHTON 


A  FREE  GIFT  TO   PICTURE-LOVING    READERS. 

Never  before  has  such  an  offer  been 

made      to     "Everyman"      Readers. 

Aa    all    the    world    know>.   Lord   Leighlon   wsa    one    of     the 

rrealest  artisia  of  the   19th  Century,  and  hia   beaut. ful  painting 

of  "Wedded."   which   waa    exhibited    at    the    Royal    Academy. 

London,  alwaya  attracted  crowda  of  delighted  admirer*  to  thia — 

one  of  hin  greatest  maRterpiecea. 

A  Beautiful  Engraving 
as  a  Gift. 

This  jiiclure  has  been 
selected  as  a  Special 
Gift  for  those  readers 
who  would  Hke  to  have 
it  for  the  embellishment 
of  their  homes.  It  is  a 
fine  engraving,  pro- 
duced by  hand  direct 
from  the  engraved  plate, 
on  fine  quality  plate 
paper,  measuring  22  by 
15  inches,  that  is  now 
offered. 

Uriginalljr  Published  at 
One  Guinea. 

Great  interest  and 
enthusiasm  has  been 
aroused  by  this  unique 
offer,  and  already  many 
letters  have  been  re- 
ceived from  delighted 
recipients  of  these 
choice  hand  -  printed 
Engravings,  who  until 
recently  were  unable  to 
obtain  one  at  less  than 
2Is.  per  copy. 

No  Competition  to 
Enter. 

In  applying  for  one  oi 
these  free  t-ngraviugs,. 
you  are  underno  obliga- 
tion to  purchase  any 
pictures  or  frames, 
neither  is  there  any 
competition  to  enter — 
all  you  have  to  do  is  to 
fill  up  the  coupon  at  foot  and  send  it  to  the  Secretary,  Oxford 
Fine  Art  Gallery,  63,  Baker  Street,  London,  W.  (a  firm  estab- 
lished 32  years  and  enjoying  Royal  patroua'^e),  with  a  registra- 
tion fee  of  6d.  in  stamps  or  Postal  Order  to  defray  the  cost  of 
box  and  postage  per  Parcel  Posi,  on  receipt  of  which  the 
Engraving  will  be  carelully  packed  and  despatched  at  once 
to  your  home. 

LET  IT  BE  CLEABLY  UNDERSTOOD 

that  the  presentation  of  these  delightful  exami>les  of  the 
Painter's  and  Engraver's  Art  is  being  made  at  an  enormous 
expense,  and  solely  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  the  Illus- 
trated Catalogue,  wherein  an  important  offer  is  made  of  copy- 
right Engravings  and  other  pictures  at  specially  reduced  prices, ' 
and  to  bring  the  quality  of  the  work  to  the  notice  of  readers. 
UnJtr  Kojal  Palronat:  Est.  32  stars.  Ttl.  3127  Mayfait. 


(Cotsrighl.)      '•  WEDULU 

By  LORD  LEIGHTON. 
Preaident  of  the  Royal  Academy 


COUPON 


FOR  FREE  ENGRAVING  OF 

LORD  LEIGHTONS  "WEDDED. 


To  THE  OXFORD  FINE  ART  GALLERY.  63,  Baker  St.  London.  W. 

Sirs,— I  accept  your  offer  of  a  free  Engraving  of  LORD  LEIGMTON'S 
famous  picture.  "  WEDDKD."  I  enclosf-  Regi-trationFee  of  6tl.  to  del  ray 
cost  of  b05  and  postage  per  Parcel  Post,  and  request  that  the  Kngra\  in{;  and 
your  Illustrated  Catalogue  be  sent  to  me,  gratis  and  post  free. 

Name „ 

Address .....; ; 

N.B,— If  the  Illustrated  Catalogue  oiih  is  rciuircd.  no  sl-uDps 
;.M.U.4.13.  need  be  sent. 


834 


EVERYMAN 


AfPJL    II,    19: 


and  it  is  left  to  Cummins,  a  simple,  unsophisticated 
son  of  nature — with  literary  ambitions — to  open  his 
eyes.  Bouverie,  in  the  feckless  fashion  of  that  par- 
ticular t\pe  of  individual,  is  upset  while  boating,  and, 
at  the  cost  of  his  own  life,  Cummins  saves  him.  The 
gift,  secured  at  such  a  price,  gives  Bouverie  an  awaken- 
ing shock,  and  he  sets  out,  determined  to  put  up  a 
fight  with  life,  instead  of  sauntering  through  existence. 
Discovery  (Sidgwick  and  Jackson,  6s.)  should  go 
well.  e    »    » 

My-.  Edgar  Jepson  has  given  us  a  variety  of  original 
and  entirely  fascinating  children.  "Lady  Noggs" 
captured  our  hearts  long  since,  though  certain  of  Mr. 
Jepson's  adipirers,  even  in  face  of  her  piquant  lady- 
ship's attractions,  thought  with  regret  of  his  earlier 
creation,  the  delightful  little  girl  of  "The  Passion 
for  Romance."  In  his  latest  book,  THE  Deter- 
IIIXED  TWIN'S  (Hutchinson,  6s.),  he  invests  the  wildest 
escapades  of  Erebus  and  The  Terror  with  an  air  of 
such  simplicity  and  candour  that  the  enormity  of  their 
scrapes  is  veiled  from  sight,  and  you  wish  that  you 
could  meet  with  two  such  charming  vagabonds  as  he 
portrays.  The  best  story  in  the  book  is  that  devoted 
to  the  gentle  ar?  of  "  Blackmailing,"  as  practised  on  a 
baronet.  The  twins  request  the  local  personage,  Sir 
James  Morgan,  for  permission  to  fish  the  Grange 
water,  the  Grange  being  his  property,  inclusive  of  ex- 
tensive grounds.  Permission  being  .withheld — the 
local  reputation  of  the  twins  was  not  of  the  mildest 
order — they  decide  to  be  revenged  on  him.  The 
baronet,  as  keen,  if  not  as  skilful,  with  the  rod  as  they, 
gets  tired  of  fishing  his  own  waters,  wherein  he  can 
catch  nothing,  and  poaches  on  his  neighbour's.  The 
terrible  twins  see  him  in  the  act,  and,  marching  to  the 
Grange,  beard  him  outright,  threatening  exposure  if 
he  does  not  withdraw  his  prohibition  against  them. 
The  baronet  succumbs,  subsequently  makes  friends 
with  the  twins,  and  ultimately  marries  their  mother. 
And  with  this  satisfactory  conclusion,  the  book  comes 
to  an  end.  Written  with  all  the  quiet  humour  charac- 
teristic of  the  author  at  his  best,  the  story  should 
achieve  as  great  a  success  as  its  predecessors. 
®     »     » 

Poison  and  the  dagger  and  the  scents — or  rather 
the  odours  of  the  South — figure  prominently  in  Mr. 
Haslette's  romance.  The  SHADOW  OF  SALVADOR 
(Ouseley,  63.).  The  author  is  lavish  with  his  descrip- 
tives,  and  occasionally  employs  epithets  strained  out 
of  all  relation  to  the  sense  in  which  they  are  employed. 
He  falls  back  after  an  impassioned  flight  on  outworn 
phrases,  such  as  the  "  sauce  of  hunger "  that  makes 
plain  food  and  homely  fare  ambrosia!  Salvador  is 
a  man  with  a  fine  presence  and  a  reputation  that 
would  make  the  fortune  of  a  modern  pirate.  His 
adventures  are  "  thrilling  "  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 
and  his  capacity  for  stage-managing  the  r:emoval  oj 
those  persons  who  seriously  interfere  with  him  un- 
rivalled. The  book  belongs  to  a  phase  of  popular 
fiction  overpast,  and  we  would  commend  the  author 
to  seek  simpler  themes  and  less  fearsome  people. 
*    9    9 

Stories  of  South  Africa  inevitably  suggest  the 
"illimitable  veldt"  quoted  ad  nauseam  by  those 
authors  who  indulged  in  romances  of  the  Boer  War. 
Miss  Amy  J.  Baker  is  to  be  commended  that  she  deals 
with  fife,  not  in  the  hinterlands  of  the  dark  continent, 
but  of  the  everyday  existence  in  the  towns  and 
cities  of  the  Colony.  She  paints  the  men  and 
women  with  a  sure  touch,  noting  the  influence  of 
climate  and  the  loosening  of  social  formalities  on 
character,  and   working   out   the   modifications   thus 


induced  with  care  and  cleverness.  The  story  needs 
the  background  of  the  tropics,  and  while  the  authoi 
of  The  Impenitent  Prayer  (John  Long,  6s.)  con- 
fines herself  to  sketching  customs  and  manners,  with 
racy  glimpses  of  adventure  proper  to  less  civilised 
modes  of  life,  she  is  markedly  successful.  It  is  when 
she  ventures  on  the  troubled  waters  of  emotional 
stress  and  strain  that  she  is  less  convincing.  Her 
love  scenes  are  crude,  and  the  proposal  of  marriage 
Lyn  Baring  receives,  written  in  the  style  of  court- 
ship by  capture,  falls  flat  and  lacks  sincerity.  At  the 
same  time.  Miss  Baker  possesses  undoubted  power, 
and  with  care  should  do  good  things. 

JS  J*  J^ 

LIST  OF   BOOKS    RECEIVED 

Anderson,  a.  J.    "The  A  B  C  of  Artistic  Photography."    (Stanley 

Paul,  5s.) 
Bird,  Richard.     "The  Gay  Adventure."     (Blackwood,  6s.) 
Dembster,   K.  E.    "Europe  and  the  New  Sea  Law."     (Simpkin, 

Marshall,  5s.) 
Fetterless,  Arthur.     "Willie   in  the  Isle  of  Man."     (Blackwood, 

6s.) 
Gupta,  J.  N.     "The  Life  and  Work  of  Romesh  Chunder  Dutt." 

(Dent,  2S.  6d.) 
Hallard,  J.  H.     "The  Idylls  of  Theocritus."     (Rivingtons.) 
Healy,  T.  N.     "Stolen  Waters."     (Longmans,  los.  6d.) 
Jacobs,   Reginald.     "  Covent  Garden."     (Simpkin,  Marshall,  6s.) 
Johnson,  Arthur  T.     "California."     (Stanley  Paul,  los.  6d.) 
Knowles,  A.  C.     "Adventures  in  the  Alps.'     (Skeffington,  3s.  6d.) 
McCarth}',  Michael.     "Church  and  State  in  England  and  Wales." 

(Hodges,  Figgis  and  Co.) 
MacAnn,  John.     ''The  Political  Philosophy  of  Burke."     (Arnold, 

Ss.) 
MacDonald,  Alex.     "In  the  Land  of  Pearl  and  Gold."    (Fishet 

Unwin,  IDS.  6d.) 
Miinsterberg,      H.     "Psychology     and     Industrial     EfiBciency." 

(Constable,  6s.) 
Manning,  W.     "Echoes  of  the  Angelus."     (Dent.) 
Paul,   Herbert.     "Letters  of  Lord    Acton   to  Mary  Gladstone." 

(Macmillan,  los.) 
Public  Morals  Conference.     "The  Nation's  Morals."    (Cassell.) 
Remband,   Jacques.       "  Memoirs  of   Comte   Roger  de  Damas." 

(Chapman  and  Hall,  15s.) 
Sawkins,   Mrs.   Langfield,  L.L.A.    "Ladye  Berta  of  Romrow." 

(Griffiths,  6s.) 
Santayana,  G.    "Winds  of  Doctrine."     (Dent,  6s.) 
Selbie,  W.  B.,  M.A.,  D.D.     "Schteier  Macher."     (Chapman  and 

Hall,  7s.  6d  ) 
Scully,  W.   C.       "Reminiscences  of  a  South  African  Pioneer." 

(Fisher  Unwin,  los.  6d.) 
Simon,  Andr^   L.     "In  Vino  Veritas."     (Grant  Richards,  2s.  6d.) 
To-day,    E.     "Camp   and    Tramp   in   African   Wilds."     (Seeley, 

Service  and  Co.,  i6s.) 
Underbill,  Evelj-n.     "The  Mystic  W'ay."     (Dent,  12s.  6d.) 
Wason,  Robert  Alexander.     "Friar  Tuck."     (Grant  Richards.; 
Whitley,  Charles.     "Essays  in  Biography."     (Constable,  5s.) 
Warrick,  John,  M.A.     "The  Moderators  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land."   (OUphant,  Anderson  and  Ferrier,  los.  6d.) 


NOTICES 


EDITORIAL   COMMUNICATIONS 
Communications  for  the  literary  department,  books  for  review, 
etc.,  must  be  addressed  to — 

The  Editor  of  "Everyman," 

21,  Royal  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Owing  to  the  very  large  number  of  contributions   and  articles 
submitted,  it  is  advisable  that  all  MBS.  should  be  typewritten. 

BUSINESS   COMMUNICATIONS 
All  trade  and  business  communications  should  be  addressed  to — 
The  Manager,  Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.  2542  Central,   Telegraphic  Address .- "  Templarian  London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications  respecting  advertisements  should  be  addressed  to — 

Tke  Advertisement  Manager  of  "Everyman," 

Aldine  House,  Bedford  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

RATES  OF  SUBSCRIPTION 
United  Kingdom,  12  months,  6s.  6d. ;  6  months,  3s.  3d. ;  Foreign, 
Ss.  Sd.for  12  months;  4,9.  Ad.  for  6  months,  post  iree.  Remit- 
tances should  be  cros.sed  London  Coi'NTi"  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  made  payable  to  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  &  SONS,  Ltd., 
Bedford  Street.  London,  W.C. 


April  ix,  1913 


EVERYMAN 


835 


XOO     Cox>ieB    ±w\   10    IMClnu^tiea 


o(  hanilwrlllnfi.  typinf!.  music,  sppcific;itinti<;,  plans,  etc..  In  on«  or 
more  colours,  hy  any  novice,  nn  ihc 

PLEX  DUPLICATOR. 

Bvery  business  man  should  invest  in  one  of  these  ezcelleut  ticvlces, 
which  save  both  timn  nnd  money.  PLF.X  ilisjilaces  all  gelatines, 
graphs,  stuncils,  etc.,  and  is  ituaranteod  climatc-iiroaf. 

Complete   outfit,   foolscap    sizt-,  IS/-     comnl.-lo 

P.irt!cular3.  List  No.  4'J.  .-in.l  specimens  free.     *  •»/       coinpl.  te. 
A.  R.QUADRUPLEX.  Ltd.,  SB,  Ooswell  Roatl.  LONDON. 


TYPEWRITING  :  Authors'  MS.  accurately  and  rapidly  copied. 
*  Shorthand-Typists  provided.  Meetings,  Lectures,  Sermons  reported. 
METROPOLITAN  TYPING  OFFICE.  27.  Chancery  Lane.     Tel.  Central  1565. 


TTHE  AUTHORS'  ALLIANCE  place  MSS.  promptly  and  on 
^  best  terms.  Literary  work  of  all  kinds  dealt  with  by  experts  who  place 
Authors*  interest  6rst.    Twenty  years'  experience. — 2,  Clement's  Inn,  W.C. 

DOOKS.— SECOND-HAND  AT  HALF  PRICES,  New  at  25% 
•^  discount.  1,000,000  volumes  on  every  conceivable  subject.  Send  for 
Catalogues  (post  free),  and  state  wants.  Books  Kent  on  approval.  Books 
purchased.  Best  prices  — W.  &  G.  FOYLE.  12l/3i  Charing  Cross  Road,  London. 
W.C.    ('Phone  :  Gerrard  8180.) 

THERE  ARE  PLENTY  OF  OPPORTUNITIES  for  making 
^  money  by  Journalism  and  Short  Stories,  but  you  must  know  what  to  write, 
how  to  write  it.  and  where  to  offer  it  when  written.  One  of  our  lady  students  who 
had  never  written  anything  previously,  had  nine  articles  accepted  by  the  "  Daily 
Express"  by  the  time  she  had  finished  her  course  of  lessons.  Terms,  are  easy 
and  low.  Send  penny  stamp  for  free  booklet.  School  of  Authorship,  160,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  E.C. 

POOKPLATES.— For  Children  or  Adults.  Send  3d.  stamps  for 
■*-'  specimen  Book  of  SO  choice  inexpensive  Desit^ns  supplied  in  any  quantity, 
gummed,  with  your  name  printed  in.— LONDON  ETCHING  CO.,  LTD.. 
?,  Holbom  Place.  London.  W.C. 

■PYPEWRITING  of  every  description  under  expert  literary  super- 
•*  vision,  from  8d.  per  1.000  words,  paper  included.  —  Dept.  E.  THE 
NATIONAL  TYPEWRITING  BUREAU,  199.  Strand.  W.C. 

BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.— Send  postcard  to-day  for 
particulars  of  the  celebrated  "New  Rapid"  Lessons,  showing  how  to  keep 
any  set  of  books  in  one  month  without  mistake. — Secretary,  141,  Holbom  Hal! 
College.  London.  W.C.    Telephone:  6111  Holbom. 

CEND  P.O.  1/6  to  Hopkins,  Stavanger.  "THE  PIG  AND  HIS 
*^  STORY  '•  <or  Back  to  the  Land  Made  Easy).  Of  intense  interest  to  middle- 
aged  better-class  men  with  young  families.  Postage  to  Norway  2id. ;  book 
Is  post  paid. 

"THOUGHT :  Its  Ten  Laws,"  on  Card.     Something  new.     How 
■^      the  New  Knowledge  aids  in  daily  life,  study.  &c.    "Concentration:   Its 
Ten  Laws."  Companion  Card.  Is.  2d.  each. — Talisman  Ofl&ce,  Harrogate. 

pOCKROACHES  AND  BLACKBEETLES  cleared  by  Blattis. 
^^  "I  find  Blattis  most  successful."  Guaranteed  by  E.  Howarth,  F.Z.S. 
Recommended  by  Dr.  H.  Woodward,  F-R.S.  Supplied  to  the  Royal  Household. 
Harmless  to  pets.  Tins.  1/3,  2/3,  4/6.  post  free.  Also  Camphis.  the  effective 
Mothdestroyer.l/- per  packet.— HOWARTH  &  FAIR.  471.  Crocksmore  Road, 
Sheffield.     Liverpool  Branch  :  107,  Smithdown  Road. 

r^ISMISS  YOUR  LANDLORD.— You  can  spend  the  money  to 

^-^  better  advantage,  and  live  in  your  own  bouse.  See  this  month's  ' '  Home.' ' 
Send  postcard  for  copy  to  the  Editor,  3,  Brushfield  Street,  London.  E.C. 
Mention  Everyman. 

TYPEWRITERS! ! ! — Bargains  in  all  makes,  new.rebuilt  or  second- 
*  hand,  to  suit  every  man.  Absolute  Reliability  Guaranteed.  We  buy.  sell, 
exchange  and  repair.— A.  R.  QUADRUPLEX,  LTD.,  88.  GosweU  Road.  E.C. 

r)EVELOP  YOUR  WILL-POWER,  Concentration,  Self- 
^^  Reliance  and  Personal  Magnetism  by  "The  St.  Settef  Course."  (4  lessons.) 
Glecommended  by  "Public  Opinion."  etc.)  Fee  2/6.  Particulars  free, — THE 
ST.  SETTEF  INSTITUTE.  (Dept.  5).  PERTH,  N  B. 

TYPE-WRITING  of  every  description  carefully  and  promptly 
•*■  executed,  7d.  per  1.000.  Duplicating  and  Copying.  Cambridge  Local. — 
Miss  NANCY  McFARLANE.  11,  Palmeira  Avenue.  Westcliff,  Essex. 

A  UTHORS'  MSS.  placed  with  181  publishers  and  periodicals 
'**'  at  highest  prices.  You  write — We  sell,  16-pp.  prospectus  free. — Cambridge 
Literary  Agency,  115,  Strand,  W  C. 

CHORTHAND.— THIS  WEEK'S  EXPERIENCE:  *'I  won't  go 
*^  into  hysterics,  but  I  think,  to  have  mastered  the  course  as  I  did  within  nine 
weeks  needs  some  comment.  I  can  do  J20  words  per  minute  quite  easily  in  my 
work,  and  I  knew  nothing  of  SIoan-Duployan  just  twelve  weeks  ago."— From 
J.  W.  Bryant.  192.  Queen's  Road.  Bayswater. 

SLOAN-DUI'LOYAN  shorthand  is  acquired  in  a  few  weeks,  and  is  guaranteed 
the  most  rapid  and  reliable  system  in  use  to-day.  Send  for  free  illustrated 
handbook,  containing  lesson,  specimens,  etc. — Sloan  Shorthand  Co..  Ramsgate. 

AN  EXPEDITIOUS  METHOD  OF  WRITING.  ?Ss?er*m  a. 

5l*  Edillnn.  An  OriKinal  Sysl<m  of  Abbrevialed  Longhand  Writing  for  tl'e  use 
of  persons  unaciiuainted  with  Shorthand.  Of  great  value  for  making  Trivate 
Memoranda  tiil<ing  Notes  of  1  cctnreB,  and  the  like.  Price  9d.  per  copy,  post  free, 
from  J.  F.  Sprid,.  21 .  Paltrauter  Sq.,  Lmlaii,  E.C  Catalogue  Free.  Pltatc  namt  Pa^tr. 


COCIAL  INTERCOURSE   IS  THE   NATURAL   HERITAGE 

**^  of  every  wcli-educatcd  man  and  woman.  If  you  suffer  from  iin'.icrfect 
education  send  stamp  for  b  jokkt  126aiid  terms.— HKOADBIiNTS  COLLEGE. 
Burnley, 

DLAYS  WANTED  !  —  We  are  beinR  constantly  asked,  by 
*  Managers  and  Producers,  for  itood  Plays  and  Sketches  of  every  d -scription. 
Let  us  siilnnit  YOURS.  Honourable  dealing  and  1  west  fees.  Particulars  fre«- — 
CAMUKIIJGE    PLAY    AGllNCY,  Savoy  Iloue.  Strand,  W.C, 


OAVE  YOUR  OWN  BOOKPLATE.  Artistic.  Original, 
*  *  Specially  Designed.  Inclusive  cost  of  Design.  Block,  and  100  Plates,  from 
17''6  upwards,  according  to  style  and  detail.  Marvellous  value.  Specimens 
submitted  free.— HENRY  D.  WARD,  49,  Great  Portland  Street.  London   W. 


QLD  LONDON  POSTCARDS  reproduced  from  genuine  old 
^^  prints,  showing  the  Streets  and  Buildings  100  years  ago,  Samt>lc  packet. 
7d.,  or  the  set  of  30  2/6,  post  free.— London  Etching  Co..  Ltd.,  3,  Holbom  Place, 
High  Holbom,  London,  W,C. 


Shaving  with  a 

"CLEMAK  is 

Simple  as  'A.B.C.' 

No  "learning  how" — you  feel  at 
home  with^he  "Clemak"at  once. 
Never  a  cut,  never  a  scratch — 
just  a  close, quick,  smooth  shave 
and  skin  -  comfort  afterwards. 
Acquire  the  "Clemak"  h.ibit— 
and  add  a  new  pleasure  to 
your  life, 

Tiie  British-made  "Clemak" 
is  simplicity  itself.  There  are  no 
screvis,  bars  or  plates  to  bother 
about  and  nothing  to  remove 
when  cleaning.  The  "  Clemak" 
is  self-aiijusting,  and,  with  the 
patent  "  Clemak  "  strop,  self- 
stropping. 

The  blades  are  made  of  the  l>est 
quality  SheaSeld  steel,  hardened  and 
lempf^red  by  electric  process.  They 
retain  a  tine  shaving  edge,  and  can  be 
stropped  over  and  over  again.  Tho 
razor  itself  lasts  a  lifeUnie. 


Mrndt  an  well  and  sharet  at  well  a* 

any  zuloea   raxar.     Remember^  IVt  a 

"Clemak  "  you  waat. 

Obtainable  from  all  Cutlers,  Ironmoneere. 
Stores,  &c.,  or  post  free  from  the  Clemak  R.^i^or 
Co.,  17,  Billiter  St.,  London,  E.C,  [ »  oris,  S/ugltid.] 

'P'lJ'C'p  ^  copyof  Amuslngand Instructive 
ritlZilL  Booklet,  "HIS  FIRST  SHAVB." 


Send  Conpon  To-day 

Or  a  pottcard  will  do, 

on  mentioning  this 

journal. 


Clemak  Razor 
and    Seven    C  / 
Blades      ...    •>/" 

Combination  Omflt, 
Stropping  Ma- 
chine, Hide  Strop, 
with  Clemak 
and  Twelve  1 A  /i; 
Blades     ,..  *"/" 


FORM  FOR  FREE  BOOK. 

T«  CLEMAK  RAZOR  CO., 

17,  BUiiter  S .,   London,  £.0, 

Send  ma  gratis  and  post  free  a  copy  of 
"  His  First  Shave "  which  illnstrates  In 
colour  the  Clemak  Outfits,  and  ftiso  glTcs 
useful  bints  on  shavl.  g. 


Naue 

Adorbss,. 


836 


EVERYMAN 


Aphh.   rr,    rytj 


SO  MI.  NOTA3LI   "BOOKS. 


GENERAL. 
THE    MYSTIC   WAY. 

A   Study  ill   Christian   O'^igins, 
By  EVELYN  UNDERHILL. 

Square  demy  Svo,  123.6d.net. 

The  Times. — "Miss   Underbill's  book   is   a  triumph   of 
erudition,   gracefully  and  skilfully  marshalled   and   attrac- 
.  lively  presented." 

TOWARDS  A  NEW 
THEATRE. 

By  EDWARD  GORDON  CRAIG. 

40    Designs   for   Stage   Scenes,  accompanied  with  Critical 
Notes  by  the  Inventor.     Square  royal  4to,  21s.  net. 

Daily  Telegraph. — "  His  work  is  beyond  question  stimu- 
lating, and  causes  lis  to  look  on  the  scenic  art  of  the  theatre 
with  nev.  and  questioning  eyes." 

RAVENNA. 

By  EDWARD  HUTTON. 

With  Illustration<i  in  Line  and  Colour  by  Harald  Sun'D. 
lOs.  6d.net. 

Daily  Exprcs.^. — "I  have  found  'Ravenna'  absorbingly 
interesting,  and  I  most  heaitily  commend  it  to  the  reader 
who  cares  for  drama  and  romance— this  is  to  say,  who 
cares  for  history." 

SALISBURY   PLAIN: 

And    Its    Stones,    Cathedral 

City,     Villages     and    Folk. 

By  ELLA  NOYES. 

Illustrated    by    Iiora    Noyes.        Square    medium    Svo, 
10s.  ed.  net. 

DREAMS   AND  THE 
WAY  OF  DREAMS. 

By  R.  L.  HINE. 

A  Study  of  dreams  in  general,  their  significance, 

their   dramatic,  imaginative   and    practical  value. 

Crown  Svo,  Ss.  net. 

SWINBURNE:  A  Study. 

By  JOHN  DRINKWATER. 

Small  Demy  S\'0,  5s.  net. 


A  Prospectus  lelatitis  to  any  of  the  above  boolia 
ii.-ill    be    sent    upon    receipt  of   a  post    card. 


NEW  NOVELS. 

THE    CHARMING 
OF    ESTERGEL. 

By  GRACE   RHYS, 

Author  of  "  The  Wooing  of  Sheila,"  etc.        Gs. 

Times. — "There  is  breathless  excitement  and  fun  in  the 
tale.  The  chapter  telling  how  Tamburlaine  carries  his  half- 
dead  master  all  the  way  from  Dubln  to  Ardhoroe  without 
a  rest  is  lull  of  a  tremendous  galloping  movement  that  is 
overmastering." 

Manchester  Giianliaii. — "  The  real  hero,  Tamburlaine, 
is  not  a  man  but  a  horse,  quite  the  most  wonderful  horse 
of  fiction,  none  excepted." 

DAISY  DARLEY; 

or,  The  Fairy  Gold  of  Fleet  Street. 

By    W.    P.    RYAN.  Bs, 

Daily  Chronicle. — "This  is  a  rufc  book;  a  really  dis- 
tinguished achievement." 

Daily  Kcu^s.  —  ".\  clever,  attractive  book.  Mr.  Rj-an 
has  made  a  genuine  success  in  his  delightful  sketches  of 
the  subsidiary  characters," 

THE  LOST 
MAMELUKE,  csuortlv.) 

By  DAVID  M.  BEDDOE.  Ss. 

A  thrilling,  vigorous   narra'ive  of  Egypt  in    the 
days  of  the  Mameluke  ascendancy. 


RECENT  SUCCESSFUL  NOVELS. 

'TWIXT  LAND  AND  SEA. 

Joseph  Conrad,  6s. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  LIGHT. 

Florence  Converse,     6s. 

BROKEN   ARCS. 

Darrell  Figgis,  6s. 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF 
MISS  GREGORY. 

Perceval  Gibbon,        6s, 


To  be  obtained  at  all   BooJisellera 
and  Libraries, 


J.  M.  DENT   &  SONS,   Ltd.,    137,   Aldine   House,   Bedford   Street,  W.C. 


Ptiolcd  by  IlArni,  WAT.f.:.  (v  Vinuy,  Ld.,  4.3,  Kirby  Strccr,  }I,-,tion  Gaiden,  London,  E.C,  nnd  Published  by  J.  M.  Dent  4  Sons,  Ld., 

Aldiiie  House,  Bedford  Slrett,  Cov«nl  U.-irden,  Loadon,  W.C.